《Stepbrother Desire (Erotica)》


 1

    Headlights shed, spinning wildly and careening towards a tree¡­ the drunk in the other car morphed into a clown, and cackled at him¡­ an explosion of me and the smell of gasoline¡­


    Mike shot bolt upright in bed, screaming and pping at his chest and legs in a panic, trying to extinguish the mes that weren¡¯t there. Wondering why he was beating the shit out of himself, he stopped pping at the imaginary mes and began to rub his eyes.


    ¡°Another damn nightmare,¡±said the voice in his head. He was having the bad dreams still, less than when his parents had just been killed, but he still wondered when they would end. ¡°Maybe never,¡± he said aloud, looking at himself in the mirror that sat on his desk across the room.


    ¡°Maybe you should jerk off.¡±The voice wasn¡¯t usually very helpful.


    Mike smacked himself on the cheek, partly to punish the voice, but also partly to wake up. He nced at the clock, only 5:30. Grumbling, he started to rise and reached over to flip on themp. The door to his room creaked open.


    Emma, his twin, poked her head in and looked at her brother sympathetically. She cast a sad, knowing nce at him.


    ¡°How does she always know?¡±the voice asked.


    ¡°You okay Mike?¡± she asked, tiptoeing quietly into his room and sitting down next to him. ¡°Another nightmare?¡±


    Mike lowered his head, not wanting to concern her. She was like him in so many ways, but was also vastly different. Sometimes it was hard to believe they were even rted, others, easy to see that they were twins. The voice in his head started singing that stupid Donnie and Marie song.


    Halloween was usually a fun time, especially when they were kids. They¡¯d go as Raggedy Ann and Andy, or dressed as M&M¡¯s, which actually became a nickname that stuck with the two, unfortunately. Somehow she always knew when he was upset, though. His other three sisters passed it off as ¡°twin intuition¡±, but it was still pretty creepy. He could always feel when she was upset as well, though, and it was hard to exin how.


    ¡°Mike?¡±


    He nced up at her. She was staring at him with that slightly goofy concerned look glued to her face. He¡¯d always thought she¡­


    ¡°Hello?? Earth to Mike¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sorry. I¡¯m fine. Another nightmare,¡± he confirmed, finally shaken from his trance.


    ¡°The same? Mom and Dad?¡± she asked, knowing the answer.


    Mike nodded. She put her arms around her brother andid her head on his shoulder. ¡°Was the clown there too?¡±


    Mike chuckled, and nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s that about? Fear of clowns mixed in with a bad memory of losing our parents? Did a clown fondle you at the circus?¡± she asked, looking at him with an all-too-seriously concerned looked face.


    Mikeughed out loud, and pushed her off of him. She always knew how to make him feel better.


    She continued, making her voice husky, ¡°Did the naughty old clown man make you touch his big red clown nose?¡± and moved to her brother¡¯s side again.


    He cackled out loud at that and pushed her away a bit so he could get at her with his hands. ¡°No it was something more like this,¡± he said, tickling her ribs mercilessly. She rolled back, kicking her feet and cackling.


    ¡°Ack, stop it, stop it. Mike, stop it PLEASE! Ow, stop it you fucker. Quit! QUIT!¡± He always knew right where to tickle. They were twins, of course he knew; it was right where he was ticklish.


    ¡°She¡¯s got boobs,¡±the voice pointed out.


    Mike stopped, letting Em catch her breath. He wondered if there was an operation he could get to block out the voice, which seemed intent on pointing out the obvious. He probably needed therapy. Seeing her start to rise, he quickly moved his hand back into tickling position.


    ¡°STOP,¡± she said loudly, a wide smile on her face. She smacked him on the arm and stood to head back to her room.


    ¡°Back to bed?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve been tickled and woken up?¡± she asked rhetorically, and flipped him the bird as she left the room and shut the door behind her. ¡°Fucker,¡± he heard her say from the hallway.


    Hey back down on his pillow, arms under his head, and stared up at his ceiling. He¡¯d always known he had an evil voice in his head, but he wasn¡¯t a schizophrenic or anything. At least, he didn¡¯t think he was. Does a crazy person know they are crazy? It wasn¡¯t an evil voice anyway, just kind of a perverted voice. His expression changed as he realized, that if he was without realizing it, he could be one ¡®knock, knock¡¯ joke away from slicing up all four of his sisters. He shook his head clear, ¡®you think too much¡¯, he told himself and chuckled, realizing he could never do that. They¡¯d always been there for him when he needed them. Most of them, he amended. His thoughts drifted back to Emma, the yin to his yang.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Wang,¡±said the voice, causing Mike to roll his eyes. He was always very protective of his sister, not that she¡¯d ever needed it. She was the same height as he, though not nearly as muscr, and of course she was pretty. She¡¯d had boyfriends in the past, but not many. None really hung around too long, probably because she and her brother were so damn close. He¡¯d never thought of himself as intimidating, but figured that he could be pretty scary, if the need ever arose.


    They had the same nose, though his had been broken several times. Same emerald green eyes, same hair, except hers was longer. Long and brown, curly near the ends. Yeah, she was definitely very pretty.


    ¡°Pretty Hot,¡±the voice added.


    Mike ignored it. Being twins meant they had always been close. They had just started their first year at college together, the same one of course. They had most of the same sses, ever the twins. It didn¡¯t bother him much. He¡¯d never gotten tired of having her around. She was like his right hand, he decided.


    ¡°And you know what you use your right hand for,¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Mike said out loud. He did think she was pretty, though. All of his sisters were.


    Mike couldn¡¯t think of Emma in that way, though, not seriously. It was like, thinking of himself that way. Mike briefly wondered what he¡¯d look like as a woman. The dick tucking scene inSilence of the Lambspopped into Mike¡¯s head, uncontrobly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to vomit.¡±


    His thoughts shifted to one of his other sisters, Beth. He chuckled. Sweet, clueless Beth. He and Emma were blessed with brains and decent looks. Beth still had both, but it was different than them. Beth wasn¡¯t stupid, far from it in fact. She was the smartest one of their family. She was incredibly smart, almost scary smart. She¡¯d been valedictorian when she graduated high school, and was near the top of her ss at the university. She didn¡¯t really concentrate on her looks, though. A pity really.


    She wore sses, not thick, but it still relegated her to the dork side of the social scene. There was no denying that Beth could be a stunner though. She was incredibly gorgeous, or least he¡¯d always thought so. When she took off her sses or dressed up for a social engagement, an awards banquet or something usually, she could literally take your breath away. She¡¯d hadrge breasts ever since he could remember, and was, in fact,rger than her three sisters. She was short but not too short, thin but not anorexic. She was a perfectly cute dork. A dork-et really. She was a dork-et with a nice rack. She always seemed to have a little pack of nerds following her at school.


    Her own little nerd herd, so to speak. It was mostly boys in the nerd herd, with the asional nerd-et sprinkled in for good measure. He wondered if she¡¯d ever had a boyfriend, though he¡¯d be shocked to find out if she¡¯d ever been intimate with anyone. The main problem Beth had was that she was too smart. She had nomon sense.


    She could figure out how to solve aplicated problem the family had, but didn¡¯t know how to talk to anyone outside the family. She also seemed to be perilously unaware of how magnificent her breasts were. She always wore a bra, though he was sure it was only to keep them out of her way. She was the quietest of the sisters, as well, often letting the other three run their conversations. She was blonde, so that didn¡¯t help her when she did something ridiculous. So you couldn¡¯t call her dumb, because you could give her a calculus problem and she¡¯dplete it and use it to solve the entire next chapter. She was just¡­


    ¡°A social retard.¡±


    ¡°She is not,¡± he barked mentally. I mean it¡¯s not like anyone had to remind her that girls don¡¯t fart in public, or that pants were an integral part of getting dressed. ¡®Don¡¯t borate on thatst part, damn you,¡¯ Mike quickly thought.


    ¡°Mmmmm¡­¡±


    Mike shook his head and his thoughtsnded on Dannica.


    ¡°Bitch¡±


    ¡°Knock it off,¡± he thought at the voice. Mike wondered what his sisters would think if they knew about his internal dialogue. He wondered if Emma had the same voice. Did hers sound as perverted as his? Did it have an ent? Mike always thought his sounded British for some stupid reason, even though he¡¯d always lived in Texas. Did everyone have voices? Did his sisters? He knew Beth¡¯s voice would be probably be a disembodied version of Einstein, floating around in her head. If Danni had a voice in her head, it was constantly stuck on bitch mode, or tease maybe.


    ¡°Or sexkitten.¡±

 2

    Mike sighed. He knew what Danni would say if he asked her, though. She¡¯d call him a freak, hit him with something and then wait for him to plot his revenge so she could hit him again. She was his scourge. He hated her. He¡¯d love to stick something pointy into her and make her scream. Wait, no he wouldn¡¯t. Don¡¯t go there, don¡¯t go there.


    ¡°Sometimes you make this too easy.¡±


    Okay so he didn¡¯t hate her. It was his sister; there had to bew somewhere that said he had to love her. Wasn¡¯t there? If there wasn¡¯t one, then he did hate her.


    She¡¯d always been mean to him, though, and Emma as well. Growing up she¡¯d made their life hell. Emma was easier to make cry, and thus get Danni in trouble so Mike had always been the main target of her pranks, ridicules, and thrown pointed objects. She¡¯d get in less trouble from Sarah that way. She used to love calling them M&M, singing the kissing song when they were kids, they were so inseparable. She was the very reason the name stuck, especially since she spread it around the entire school.


    The voice was trying to force his thoughts back to its favorite topic. It would be summer soon. He¡¯d have to start cleaning the pool again.


    It was already summer actually, he just didn¡¯t want to admit it and have to actually start cleaning it. They¡¯d always had such fun at the pool, though his sisters liked to sunbathe way more than swim. Especially Danni, she¡¯d already startedying out in fact, even though the weather was still mild. Well, mild for Texas. Summer if you were from New York or Boston.


    Danni did swim though, just hadn¡¯t started yet. She used to swim in high school. 200 meter breast stroke and the Medley Ry. Mike started to picture her. Swimming in the pool in her small yellow bikini, breasts bouncing up and down and up and down and¡­Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Breast stroke¡­¡±


    ¡°YES,¡± Mike thought, ¡°she¡¯s attractive. Can we PLEASE move on?¡± The voice was giggling uncontrobly in his head, it really loved to torture him.


    His thoughts drifted to his eldest sister. Eldest sister. The term eldest made himugh. She was only 24. It urred to him then how close in age he and his four sisters were. He and Emma were 18, nearly 19. Beth was 20, Danni, 22, and of course Sarah was 24. His parents must have been really into having kids. He desperately hoped that the voice wouldn¡¯t try and go anywhere with that thought.¡°Even I have limits, dude.¡±


    Sarah had been handed the responsibility of looking after her family at 17. It hadn¡¯t been easy on her. Mike didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d handled it. There was a great strength in her, and also a great caring. She finished raising him and his sisters, though Danni would never admit it. She was shorter than him, thin and was usually cleaning something.


    Their parents had both been doctors and had left them financiallyfortable, but you wouldn¡¯t know it. Sarah had always been in charge of everything rted to all the finances. Mike didn¡¯t even really know how well off they were, until he¡¯d gotten older. Sarah always gave to her family first and herself second. She was wise and so very sweet and caring. He swore at the voice in his head silently, wondering why he always had a sister pop into his head when he started to cum. It happened every damn time. He felt like a degenerate pervert. He looked at the clock again. 5:35.


    It was going to be a long damn day. He stood and went to the bathroom to shower. After they¡¯d moved out of their parent¡¯s old house, Mike made damn sure that they had more than one bathroom. He wasn¡¯t going topete with four other girls time. He still had to share with Beth and Em, but it wasn¡¯t as bad as trying to use Danni¡¯s. Sometimes it looked like some creature made out of makeup and hairbows had exploded in there. Danni could be such a slob for having such an impable body. She¡¯d spend hours on herself and not a minute cleaning anything up. She always had somewhere to go, someone to see, or something to do.


    He got in the shower, turning the water to hot.


    She could be a colossal bitch sometimes. He¡¯d never known her to not be calling him or Em something, tossing an insult or a heavy object at him. He wondered if she acted that way around any of her myriad of friends. Was that her role in her group of friends? Was she the tempestuous bitch that could fly off the handle at the drop of a hat? What did those guys she went out with see in her?


    ¡°A nice rack, an exquisite ass, a perfectly toned stomach¡­¡±


    Besides the obvious, of course. She was definitely hot. That wasn¡¯t the point. He shook the thoughts of her out of his head.


    He obviously needed to get rid of some of his raging male hormones. He grabbed some shampoo and squirted it in his hands. He started rubbing his dick, trying to concentrate on a fantasy. He quickly became erect and could feel the orgasm easily building in him. The bathroom was filled with the wet sound of his hand pleasuring himself and he desperately prayed that the girls in the house were still asleep or deaf, or both. His thoughts drifted briefly back to Danni, bouncing up and down and up and down¡­ He shook his head, internally scowling at the voice, forcing his thoughts back on the cute redhead in his fantasy. So close now, he could feel it rise in him like a wave, relishing the feel of his first orgasm of the day.


    The voice was biding its time. It knew the perfect time to strike.


    Mike was very distracted at that point and didn¡¯t hear the knock at the bathroom door. Emma peeked in, saw that it was her brother and not Beth in the shower and started to pull her head out. Then she heard it. It sounded like something fleshy was rubbing something else fleshy and wet. She put a hand over her mouth, stifling augh as well as a cry of surprise, figuring out just what the hell the sound was. She thought briefly about leaving, but a kind of morbid curiosity filled her.


    He still didn¡¯t hear notice the door had opened. Everything kind of faded out as he started to climax. A thousand tiny sparks went off in his head¡­ and then the voice struck.


    ¡°Oh Danni.¡±


    A streamer of cum shot out and hit the shower wall, while images of Danni bouncing up and down on the diving board, her perky breasts bursting at the small bathing suits she wore, shed through his head. ¡°Oh fuck me,¡± Mike said out loud as he began to shoot his seed onto the tile in front of him. ¡°Oh Danni,¡± he blurted out as the images continued to sh through his head.


    Emma stopped. ¡°Oh Danni?¡± she thought, suddenly not so mirthfully amused at catching her brother jerking off. Oh Danni? What the fuck was he doing? Was he actually fantasizing about Danni? He hated her. Wait¡­ what the fuck? ¡°Oh MY GOD!¡± Emma froze as she realized she had spoken out loud, and pped a hand over her mouth again.


    ¡°Damn it to hell, not again,¡± Mike said loudly, mostly at the voice in his head, which incidentally was cackling in glee. Why the hell did he just yell Oh Danni? Damn it to fucking hell.


    ¡°Oh MY GOD!¡± he heard just outside the shower. He froze. He really hated when images popped into his head when he wasing, and it was always one of his sisters.


    Thinking he had sensed her spying on him, Emma yelped loudly and pulled her head out, mming the door behind her and running to her room. She dove into her bed and couldn¡¯t stopughing. Great peals ofughter rolled out of her as she desperately tried to smother them under her pillow.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± Mike groaned. Which one was it? ¡°Please tell me it wasn¡¯t Danni.¡± Oh god, oh shit, oh lord, oh no¡­ his brain rambled. What the fuck had just happened? Why the hell did he just blow his load thinking about the one sister he hated? What the fuck was that about?¡± Mike leaned forward into the stream of water and closed his eyes. He felt like a deranged asshole. ¡°Shit¡­ I must really need therapy.¡±


    He got out, toweled himself off and stomped off to his room to get dressed.

 3

    Breakfast started normally enough. Sarah was up, as usual, when he came downstairs in his customary blue jeans and t-shirt. She was making some bacon and eggs, for him he knew. She turned as he reached the bottom step and came over looking concerned.


    ¡°I heard you tossing and turningst night, everything okay sweetie?¡± she said, reaching up and rubbing a hand on his cheek with genuine concern on her face. His gaze drifted lower, settling on her ample rack, her breasts tensed, moving beneath her customary apron, sorge and inviting, Just look at that cleavage, it¡¯s the Rocky Mountains in there, Oh my god she¡¯s not wearing a bra¡­¡±


    ¡°Mike?¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± he said a little too quickly and sat down with a thunk.


    ¡°Nightmare?¡± she said, trying not to let on that she knew he¡¯d been ogling her.


    ¡°Yup.¡±


    ¡°Wanna talk about it?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Eggs and bacon?¡± she asked, looking at him, still concerned.


    Beth was there as well, sitting down and enjoying the smoothie she¡¯d just finishing making. Mike cast a nce at it, and determined that it looked pretty damn good. It was a marvel at how well Beth could cook. She made some marvelous dishes when she could be bothered to. Normal nights, Sarah would do the cooking, but it was always Mike¡¯s favorite when Beth volunteered. Beth didn¡¯t notice him, or was pointedly ignoring him. Was it her? Oh god she knows and she¡¯s going to tell Danni. ¡®Oh shit oh fuck oh god oh no,¡¯ he thought.


    Beth slurped a bit of the purple frothy drink. Mike forced himself to calm down.


    ¡°Do you want some of these or not, sweetie?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry, yeah.¡±


    ¡°You sure you¡¯re ok?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ yeah sure, just¡­ bad dreams again.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know, we established that earlier,¡± she said. She felt a twinge of sympathy for her younger brother. He was obviously horny, a blind woman would be able to sense that. It was positively oozing from him. It was obviously turning him into a drooling idiot, unable to concentrate. She¡¯d have to start wearing a bra in the mornings, maybe encourage the other girls to do the same so it wasn¡¯t so hard, on him. She chuckled, ¡®hard on him¡¯ and amended thest part of that thought in her mind, ¡®difficult¡¯ on him.


    ¡°Yeah, I um¡­ yeah.¡±


    She was looking at him with genuine concern again. ¡°I¡¯m here if you wanna talk about it.¡± She slid a te heaping with eggs and bacon on it in front of him. ¡°Eat up.¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m fine,¡± he said, diving into the heaping te of warm yummy goodness. Danni came bouncing down the stairs. He nced up at her. She was wearing a sports bra and some work out shorts. Looked like she was gonna go running again and make all the men rushing to work sweat. Mike couldn¡¯t help blushing as she came downstairs and he felt his eyes drawn to her breasts as well. Her sports bra definitely wasn¡¯t helping, and he wondered why it wouldn¡¯t quit cking and do its damn job. God those jiggling boobs looked so nice, why isn¡¯t she yelling at me yet, ¡®oh god she knows, oh fuck fuck¡­,¡¯ he thought again.


    ¡°Grab her tits and run, she¡¯ll never catch you,¡±


    As she bounced down the stairs, Mike saw Emmaing down behind him. Danni rounded the table and reached for the blender, still full of Beth¡¯s smoothie. She reached for arge ss, inspecting the bottom to see if it was clean.


    ¡°Save some for Em,¡± Sarah admonished, seeing Danni start to pour some into the ss. Danni rolled her eyes at her sister. She turned at looked at Mike, shoveling runny eggs, bacon, and toast into his mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna start looking like a te of eggs if you keep eating that many every morning, pigfucker,¡± Danni said, smacking Mike on the back of the head.


    ¡°Knock it off, Danni,¡± he warned, not in the mood. ¡°Or, you¡¯ll what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll knock you off,¡± he said under his breath. She was facing away from him, taking a long swallow of her smoothie. His eyes drifted downwards towards her perfectly toned ass. It was so damn perfect and round, like an apple. A nice, warm, fleshy apple.


    ¡°Bite it¡±


    ¡®I thought we took care of this earlier,¡¯ he grumbled internally, and forced his gaze back to his te of eggs. He inevitably looked back at her, his eyes cold and hateful. At least he hoped that¡¯s the look he was conveying. She had such smooth looking skin, it looked like she had spent hours rubbing lotion on it, which she probably had. A thin rivulet of pink froth ran out of her mouth and sped for the finish line down her neck and towards her cleavage.


    ¡°What did you say, Michelle?¡± That was another of her nicknames for him. Michelle, Mickey, Mikeypoo, shitbag. Oh yeah, she was hrious. He rolled his eyes at her.


    ¡°Be nice,¡± Sarah said.


    He nced over at Emma. She didn¡¯t return his look, and was almost pointedly ignoring him for some reason. ¡°Fuck,¡± he thought. That¡¯s who walked in on him. Great, it had to be her. He was already dreading the inevitable questions followed by the realization that she could ckmail him. He¡¯d be washing her car by the end of the week, he just knew it.


    ¡°You guys wanna do anything today?¡± Sarah said, looking at the clock.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotta get the pool and hot tub cleaned and ready to swim in, and mow thewn,¡± he said, suddenly deciding to work out all his mental issues with some good old hardbor. There was nothing to like taking the edge off a rampaging sex drive like working out in the sun. At least he hoped it would help.


    ¡°There¡¯s a party tonight at the frat house. I¡¯m gonna goy out and get nice and bronzed. See if I can¡¯t meet a stud tonight.¡± Danni said.


    ¡°Or three,¡± Mike said.


    Emma giggled across the room, pouring herself some smoothie.


    ¡°Fuck you, Mickey.¡±


    ¡°No but thanks for the offer, Hoover,¡± he said, but wasn¡¯t quick enough to duck the salt shaker she had grabbed and hurled at him. He groaned as it thunked into his chest. She hated it when he called her Hoover, for her tendency to suck on things like a vacuum would. ¡°Strike a little too close to home?¡± he said, not looking at her.


    ¡°At least I can get a date and don¡¯t have to try and hide porn in my room,¡± she said, her voice rising to a yell.¡±


    Mike turned red. ¡°Try not to fuck anyone on the way to the party,¡± he yelled at her.


    Beth and Em couldn¡¯t contain themselves any longer and burst outughing, Sarah though, had her hands crossed and was giving both Danni and Mike that knock it off look.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go jerk off, you little shit,¡± Danni yelled loudly.


    Emma sprayed her smoothie out of her mouth inughter after hearing her and started to cough wildly. Mike was deep crimson, but knew better than to push his luck and turned to go upstairs. Beth was cackling loudly and even Sarah couldn¡¯t help as she cracked a smile and began giggling, though she kept saying ¡°Stopughing, it¡¯s not funny!¡±


    Danni, however, knew when she had him on the ropes. ¡°Maybe if you go with me tonight you can get a little bit of y, see if there are any guys that like you,¡± she yelled at his quickly diminishing form.


    After she stoppedughing at Emma, Sarah turned and admonished her sister. ¡°When will you stop being so damned mean to him? Jesus Danni. Sometimes you go too far.¡±


    Beth was stillughing, clutching her sides as they began to ache. She alwaysughed a long time and it didn¡¯t look like it was stopping any time soon. She could barely breathe she wasughing so hard. Emma had finally stopped choking on smoothie but she wasn¡¯t even close to being finishedughing. Beth had a very infectiousugh and before long all three of her sisters were rolling along with her.


    Beth had her head down on the table and her shoulders were rolling with sobs ofughter. Raising her head to inhale deeply, she idently snorted, drawing moreughter from her three sisters than before. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that funny,¡± Sarah said, finally, able to regain her normal mask ofposure after several minutes had passed.


    Mike trudged upstairs to get some work clothes on.


    ¡°Bitch,¡±the voice said again.

 4

    Mike didn¡¯t reprimand it this time since it was right. She was a bitch. A fucking bitch in fact. Well, fuck her. Wait, no. Wrong insult. He sighed, pulling an old shirt over his head, as images of her boobs jiggling while bouncing on the diving board filled his head.


    How did she always know how to push his buttons so well? Practice maybe. They were always going at each other like that; Mike winning some, Danni winning more. He always managed to get in a few good hits though, before she threw the inevitable knockout blow. Unfortunately she¡¯d gotten used to the insult ¡®Hoover¡¯, and it wasn¡¯t winning any fights for him anymore. He¡¯d have toe up of something else.


    He went downstairs and avoided looking into the kitchen. Theughter had died down but he wasn¡¯t going to take any chances of starting another volley. All four of them were in there yapping at each other. Why the fuck were they so damn talkative. Mike could spend a week in the house and not say a word. Not his damn sisters though. Yap yap yap h h h fucking h. Plus, the conversations they had were so damn ridiculous! Hair and makeup, boys, parties, reality television, it was all retarded to him. It was like he was living near a PMS tornado in an estrogen hurricane, desperately trying not to get swept away and still dealing with raging hormones to boot.


    His mind began to inevitably rey the events of this morning, the dream, Emma, the shower. FUCK. Why did Danni have to pop into his head when he was masturbating? Fuck her, the nosy slut, always butting in where she wasn¡¯t wanted. Damnit, fuck her.


    ¡°Yeah, go fuck her¡±


    ¡°Stop it, damn you. That¡¯s so damn wrong!¡± he¡¯d gotten far too loud now, in his head at least. Why had he felt the need to vocalize her name, and with Emma there! He felt himself getting flustered again and headed to the shed to find thewn mower. He looked at the sun. It was barely up over the horizon. Screw it if the neighbors get upset. He didn¡¯t care if it was early. He bent over to check the gas and oil.


    He liked to think that it was an evil presence in his mind that was making him think all of these things. He didn¡¯t know if it was really there or if it was a natural part of being a teenager. It had only started causing him grief recently. He¡¯d only started getting interested in girls until he was out of high school. Having your parents die when you are still young does strange things to people.


    All through junior high and high school he hadn¡¯t really had a girlfriend. Quite obviously, he wasn¡¯t interested in boys but he¡¯d just never really pursued any girls. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t attracted to them or get horny, he was and did. He just turned all that energy behind it to sports. Football, ser, cross country, track, all of those he could understand. They tranted well for him and they were where he had focused most of his frustrations. Bending over, he yanked on the starter cord and the mower roared to life.


    College though, was different. He¡¯d gone to a small town high school. Football was everything in Texas. If you didn¡¯t y, you didn¡¯t exist. If you did, you were popr. If you were good, you became a God among the locals. His sisters were stunned when he¡¯d declined ying college football, though he¡¯d been offered a few schrships. He¡¯d grown tired of it. He¡¯d decided to put it behind him and focus on getting a degree, finding a good job and his ce in the world. He hadn¡¯t realized how much of his horny, crazy psyche he¡¯d either repressed or even only restrained through his strenuous sports workout schedule.


    He slowly mowed around the small peach tree he¡¯d nted in the backyard for Beth, not wanting to damage the thinyer of bark at the base.


    It was like someone had turned on a fire hydrant but only had a water hose to use with it. A sex hydrant, a rampaging sex filled fire hydrant running loose in his brain, continually raping the other loose thoughts in his head. He felt like his head was bursting at the seams and just knew that a horde of little pussies and breasts with arms and legs would burst out if it did, and then run off to go terrorize the neighborhood. Sex was all he thought about. It was all he wanted. He¡¯d never been with a girl, though he¡¯d kissed a few. That was another odd thing about him. Back in high school, being the star wide receiver meant that he could pretty much have any girl he wanted, that wasn¡¯t already taken. Plenty tried to give it up for him, but he¡¯d never seemed interested, never seemed like he really cared about it. He¡¯d had a girlfriend in high school, but she was a very religious girl, and didn¡¯t really seem to mind that he never wanted to do anything more than make out or maybe grope her boobs a little. It worked out great. They split up after graduation and both went to different Universities. It had been amiable and they still emailed each other from time to time, but he knew there were never any real feelings between them.


    It had been more of a mutually beneficial partnership than anything else. It kept her from having to try to stave off sexual advances from every guy around her, and it kept him from having toe up with reasons for not sleeping with every girl that offered it to him. She liked him much more than he liked her, and she was very good friends with Emma. Still, he did get to cop a few feels, and would get asional urges to take it further. By the time he¡¯d have the chance to do so, a football game or a track meet would have taken his concentration and all of his focus. They¡¯d been voted ¡®Most Congenial¡¯ in the yearbook. He wondered briefly why they didn¡¯t have a ¡®Most Likely to Masturbate to Your Sister¡¯ category.


    Walking over to the gate, he pulled the mower through and headed to the smaller front yard to finish. As soon as he was done mowing and had the mower put up, he trimmed the hedges, used the weed eater up next to the house and around the trees, edged the sidewalks and turned on a few hoses to water thewn. Heading back into the shed, he grabbed the dip to start fishing out the leaves from the pool.


    The sun was up by now, it had been about 3 hours and it was already getting hot. It looked to be about 11 o clock. Sweat beaded on his forehead and trickled down his neck and chest. The door to the patio opened and Danni came out, followed by Beth, Emma, and finally Sarah, who was carrying a ss of water for him. She always looked out for him. She looked so small and vulnerable, so easily, breakable as she walked towards him. Her breasts were jiggling as she walked. STOP IT.


    Danni walked around without saying a word to her brother and pulled her clothes off, revealing that same damned bikini that she always wore. Mike was d he was wearing sunsses. Emma was still pointedly not look at him, though, and Mike really couldn¡¯t me her. He felt himself start to blush, but knew the heat of the sun would hide any color that might show up on his face.


    ¡°Here sweetie,¡± Sarah said, reaching up and wiping sweat from his face and handing him the water. He downed it in a few gulps. Sarah turned to go back inside, presumably to clean something. Mike watched her until she had gone, her ass bouncing along behind her.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said turning his attention away from his sisters and back to the pool. He stopped and deciding it was getting entirely too damn hot for a shirt, pulled his off and tossed it aside. Sweat coated his chest and ran down his back. He picked up the dip again and went back to work.


    Emma had definitely been avoiding looking at her brother. She was still trying to process everything that had urred this morning. She couldn¡¯t help but notice as he took off his shirt, how well toned her brother was. He wasn¡¯t an overly muscled lummox like most of the guys in college and back in her high school were, or were desperately trying to be. He looked lithe, muscr but not bulging. Suddenly aware that she was ogling her brother, she turned and concentrated on her book. A few minutester she reached into her towel bag pulled some oil out of it and began to rub it absent mindedly across her body.


    ¡°Oh dear god no,¡± Mike said softly to himself as he nced over and saw his twin rubbing herself down. He quickly turned his back.


    Beth and Danni were lying on their backs, eyes covered with shades and bodies covered in oil. Emmay down beside them to soak in the sun. They all reached beside themselves for magazines as their brother moved slowly around the pool, sweeping leaves out.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was methodically moving around the bottom of the pool, scooping out any and everything that had fallen in during the winter and spring. ¡°I should¡¯ve done this when spring hit,¡± he said aloud, desperately trying to keep the voice quiet. It was screaming¡°BOOBS¡±over and over and pounding on his brain with tiny fists.¡°OVER THERE, BOOBS,¡±he couldn¡¯t help himself and nced over, immediately regretting it.

 5

    Danniy on the left, on a lounge chair in her tiny yellow micro-bikini. Her breasts were smaller than Beth¡¯s, but muchrger than Emma¡¯s. He stared as sheid the magazine in herp and flipped absently through the pages. Her skin was so shiny and still so soft looking. She must spend hours getting herself to look that good. He changed his mind. She¡¯d always looked that good. She was so damn sexy. If she wasn¡¯t his sister, he could easily see fantasizing about her. He could see that her nipples pressing against the tight yellow fabric, seemingly like tiny creatures that were desperate to get out. He wondered how many guys had had them in their mouths. Did she like that, having her nipples nibbled? They seemed to be pressing awfully hard. His eyes widened, they almost looked erect. Holy crap, they were hard! It wasn¡¯t cold out, why were her nipples erect? Maybe there was a breeze where they wereying out.


    He nced over at Beth. Her boobs were veryrge, almost perfect in shape. Every time she moved they would bounce ever so slightly. Why couldn¡¯t he have pictured her when he was masturbating? If it had to be a sister that popped into his head, he¡¯d definitely prefer it be Beth. Whereas Danni exuded pure sex, Beth was beautiful, intelligent and wise, but very beautiful; it was just hiding a little bit by what she wore and people how perceived her through her intelligence. He nced downwards. He could just make out the lips of her pussy through her white bikini bottoms. He wondered if she shaved.


    ¡°What the fuck am I doing,¡± he said loudly. This was Beth that was ogling. Sweet, innocent Beth! He nced over at his prone sisters. All three had lifted their heads and looked at him curiously. Emma smiled knowingly and suppressed a giggle.


    ¡°Dropped some leaves back in the pool,¡± he said, trying to dismiss it. He was immensely grateful when theyid they¡¯re heads back down. ¡°Damn it,¡± he muttered, even when he didn¡¯t hear the voice, it was still trying to corrupt his thoughts.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at hisst sister. She was lying on the right, sunlight drenching her nearly naked form. He¡¯d never realized how shapely she was. He was the tallest in the family, followed closely by his twin, and then Beth. Danni and Sarah were both much shorter than him, at least eight to ten inches. Emma came up just to his eyebrows, an inch or so short of six feet. Her blue bikini top was soaked in oil, having been a little overzealous when she was rubbing herself down. He¡¯d never thought of her as being sexy. It was Emma, for Christ¡¯s sake.


    He forced himself to look at her objectively, though. She¡¯d almost never had a boyfriend, but he knew she wasn¡¯t a lesbian either. He somehow knew that she was still a virgin, ¡®twin intuition¡¯ he guessed. Her breasts were like small apples, not as big as any of her sister¡¯s. Her blue bikini top was draped over them, and they sort of disappeared as shey back. She had to have small nipples, as the top she was wearing barely covered any of her breasts. Danni must have bought it for her. He could see them poking up through the blue fabric, again, seeming to want to try and get free.


    Her ass though, good lord, her ass. While her other sisters all had perfectly fine rumps, Emma¡¯s could win a prize. First of all, it was muscr and not all fat and jiggly. She was just as athletic as he was and yed a lot of sports. Track, cross country, ser, all were on her sports resume. She was fast, faster than her brother even, and she loved to run. He loved to run too, but he¡¯d let her pull ahead so he could watch her muscr buttocks flexing and unflexing in front of him. Shaking his head again, he forced his concentration back to the leaves.


    Danni couldn¡¯t concentrate on her magazine. She kept ncing through her sunsses at her annoying little shit of a brother. She couldn¡¯t believe how angry he could make her. What was it about him that enraged her so? She idly watched as he was scooping the leaves methodically in and out of the pool. It was a little rxing watching him work. He had a nicely toned body, and she found herself staring whenever he bent over and his back muscles flexed when he lifted the. His arm muscles corded and flexed as he dumped it into a bucket and then they disappeared, back under that sweaty, man flesh. ¡°Oh my god,¡± she thought, realizing she was watching her annoying little brother. Flustered, she picked up the magazine again and tried to concentrate.


    Emma was having a simr problem; her novel wasn¡¯t nearly as interesting as watching this sweaty chunk of flesh flexing and working out all over her imagination. ¡®This is Mike, you dummy, your own twin,¡¯ she kept telling herself. She couldn¡¯t help but notice the bulge in his pants and couldn¡¯t help but wonder exactly what the hell he was staring at to cause that. The memory of the ¡°Oh Danni¡± incident shed into her memory just then and caused her tough out loud. She pointed to her book as her sisters looked over at her, in order to cover the scene.


    Mike scooped thest of the leaves out and went to check the pump and backwash it. Screwing on the drain cap on the bottom of the tank, he switched the lever to the proper setting and flipped the switch. As the pump barked and started coughing, he let his gaze drift back over to his twin. He stared down between her legs. Neatly trimmed of course, not seeing any pubic hairs peeking out. He peered intently down between her thighs, and was just able to make out the lips of her vagina. Which of his sisters shaved, and which were trimmed he wondered? Do they taste different?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find out right now¡±


    The voice shook him out of his daze. The tank was clean, so he turned it off, turned the pump to filter and turned it back on again. The pump sputtered to life and began pumping water through the sand filter. He went to the shed to grab a scoop of shock and a few chlorine pucks.


    He¡¯d looked down at the pool and caught sight of the tent that had been pitched in his pants. Hands full, he couldn¡¯t really do anything about his dong situation. He hurriedly threw the scoop of shock into the pool and put the chlorine pucks into the strainer. Nonchntly turning back around he tried to adjust his dick so that it wouldn¡¯t look like the Leaning Tower of Weiner and grabbed the hose to wash his hands off. He¡¯d already resolved to jerk off again when he got upstairs, hopefully to someone he wasn¡¯t rted to.


    He was hot though, and deciding quickly he grabbed the hose and held it over his head. Water began to cascade down his sweaty muscled body. Unbeknownst to him, all three sisters slowly craned their heads to the left and stared. He rubbed a hand through his hair to free dirt and grass and sweat from it and gasped as the water cooled and cleaned him. He shook his head vigorously and ran the hose over his chest and armpits, briefly scrubbing them, and then turned and cut off the water.


    As he turned around he saw all three sisters, obviously staring at him. He nced at them, curiously, waiting for ament from one of them or even all. Finally growing impatient he red back. ¡°What?¡± he yelled.


    Simultaneously, three heads dove back into magazines and they all chimed, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Rolling his eyes, Mike turned and went inside.


    ¡°Stop right there,¡± Sarah said, as he came through the patio door, bringing him a towel. He smiled sheepishly, seeing the puddle of water around his feet.


    ¡°Strip,¡± she said, indicating his clothes.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll bring them to you in a second.¡± he said. He didn¡¯t want her to be made aware of his boner. It was still hard enough to cut ss, or at least puncture half a dozen things he could think of just off the top of his head alone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go puncture Beth,¡±the voice blurted out.


    ¡°And drip water through the living room, up the stairs and down the hall, I think not bucko, now strip,¡± she said, holding the towel ready.


    Seeing he wasn¡¯t going to get out of this easily, he unbuttoned his fly and peeled his wet blue jeans off. Wet blue jeans are hard as shit to get off, as he was soon reminded. He pulled at them with one hand, while holding tightly onto his boxers with the other. Not making any progress he let go of his boxers and made an attempt pulling with both hands.


    Sarah, genuinely trying to be helpful, leaned down and pulled on the sides of his pants, which then immediately began to slide, and with a sudden wet *slosh* his pants dide off,pletely down both legs. But unfortunately, right along with his boxers. Acutely aware that he was now naked, and his erection was free and pointing directly where it morally shouldn¡¯t be, he began to turn and cover himself.


    Sarah, being directly in the line of fire, never had a chance. Mike¡¯s dick hit her square in the face as he tried to turn around. It hit her in the nose and grazed off her open lips as she tried to pull her head up out of the way. Throwing herself off bnce as a result, she fell back onto her butt as she pped a hand over her mouth.


    ¡°That was awesome¡±


    ¡°Ohmygodimsosorry,¡± she blurted through her hand, not being able to help herself and staring at her wildly dancing brother who was desperately trying to hide his erection. ¡°You could have said, something¡­ about¡­ your¡­ situation. Oh my goodness sweetie, here,¡± she said finally offering him the towel. He ripped it from her grasp and around his body in a frenzy and bolted upstairs.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Sarah said after a few seconds of stunned silence.

 6

    Mike had run upstairs and sat down on his bed, waiting for his embarrassment to subside. He looked down inspecting his rigidity, but it didn¡¯t look to be going anywhere soon. ¡°Dead kittens, monkeys brains, clowns,¡± Mike said, concentrating. Then, opening his eyes to take another look, he scolded, ¡°Damn it.¡± It actually looked harder. Knowing what he¡¯d have to do, he reached into the drawer next to his bed to grab the bottle of lotion he kept close.


    He squirted some on his hand and stood, looking for something to ejacte into. He grabbed a towel off his desk and nced outside. His three sisters were still sunning their already tanned bodies outside. ¡°Oh god,¡± he said, as he felt arousal rumble throughout his loins, it actually jumping up a notch after looking at his sisters. With a curious look on his face, he quickly opened up a webpage and clicked around for some porn. A pretty blonde with pigtails and cum on her face popped into view. ¡°Perfect,¡± he said and started to furiously rub his engorged member. A wet *squish, squish* noise quietly filled his room once again. He continued to rub, waiting¡­ and waiting¡­ and waiting. What the hell? Damn it, the pretty blonde wasn¡¯t going to do it this time.


    Danni was rubbing more oil on her stomach. His dick jumped. Sighing and resigning himself to his fate, he grabbed his cock and slowly to massage its length. She moved up and rubbed oil on her breasts, her hand briefly travelling below the top and then back up again. She adjusted them and let them fall back down. He could feel it building up within him.


    ¡°Mike,¡± said a voice behind him. He froze.


    ¡°Sweetie, turn around.¡± It was Sarah. He didn¡¯t fucking move.


    He heard a click as the door closed and another as it locked. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to embarrass you and I¡¯m not going to scold you. Please, turn around so I can talk to you.¡±


    His head dropped and he slowly turned, dick in hand, expecting a burst of uncontrobleughter . ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m,¡± he stuttered. He felt like crying, he was so embarrassed.


    Sarah didn¡¯t scold him, though. She was too good of a person for that.


    ¡°Stop, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed, sweetie. Masturbation is as natural as¡­ as¡­,¡± she had a caring look on her face as he nced at her. ¡°Well, even I do it pretty regrly. Probably not as much as you, and usually not in the middle of the day, and certainly not with any thoughts toward one of our sisters, but I still do it all the same.¡±


    Mike¡¯s face was burning. He¡¯d never been so humiliated. He felt like crawling in a hole and dying.


    ¡°Sweetie, talk to me.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to say? This is the ultimate embarrassment. First the downstairs incident, and now getting caught by my sister while imagining my other sisters.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I forced you to get undressed and caused you to¡­ well¡­ you know.¡±


    ¡°Hit you in the face with my dick,¡± Mike finished for her.


    ¡°Precisely yes, thank you. It¡¯s okay sweetie, I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    ¡°I know, this is just¡­ a little awkward.¡±


    ¡°Can we talk about it? You¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather just hide in here for about a year,¡± he said with a nce, but then realized that she was obviously not going anywhere until this was resolved to her satisfaction.


    ¡°Why are you masturbating to your sisters? I¡¯m only assuming you were since you were at the window.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know,¡± he answered. It just kind of happened. I was jerking off in the shower this morning and she just kind of popped in my head and wouldn¡¯t leave. It was very, intense.¡±


    ¡°Who is she? Beth?¡±


    Mike slowly shook his head. ¡°Danni,¡± he admitted, his face burning.


    ¡°Danni? Really?¡±


    Mike looked up and saw that she had a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Danni? She¡¯s hot,¡± he couldn¡¯t believe he was defending her.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just I figured¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Well, Beth¡¯s just got much bigger boobs than the rest of us, and she¡¯s so beautiful when she lets herself be. I don¡¯t know, I just figured if you were gonna jerk off to one of your sisters, it¡¯d be her, or Emma maybe.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t do this, I¡¯ve never done this,¡± Mike said, feeling exasperated. He looked down at his cock again. It was still at full mast and demanding someone pay attention to it. ¡°I was showering this morning and trying to get rid of some frustration or hormones or whatever, and I¡­ when I finished¡­ Danni just wouldn¡¯t get out of my head,¡± he confessed, leaving out the screaming ¡°Oh Danni¡± part and Emma witnessing the event.


    ¡°Sweetie, everyone has weird shit pop into their head when they masturbate. It¡¯s natural, nothing to feel bad about.¡± She was trying to look him in the eyes, but he was desperately looking anywhere but at her face. Her gaze kept drifting back down to his painful looking erection.


    ¡°Mike.¡±


    ¡°What,¡± Mike said, flustered.


    ¡°How are you still erect? It¡¯s been like that since you came inside, and that was like ten minutes ago. Is it gonna, you know, go away? It¡¯s starting to look a little painful. I mean, can¡¯t you just, I dunno, not think about sex?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He looked at her, briefly amused. Her eyes were travelling from his penis back up to his face, though they kept drifting back down to his crotch. He felt like a pervert, seeing his sweet, older sister staring at his crotch. ¡°I doubt it, it¡¯s like it has a mind of its own,¡± he grumbled, no longer amused.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at something on theputer to um, well, you know¡­¡±


    ¡°To help me get rid of this damn thing,¡± he finished for her.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she said, offering a smile.


    ¡°It won¡¯t help, I tried, obviously,¡± he said pointing at hisputer screen.


    He felt dirtier than he already did as she leaned over and clicked on a few pictures. ¡°Wow,¡± she said. ¡°I like that one,¡± she said, indicating a picture of two beautiful lesbians locked in a sixty-nine.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± Mike said, surprised.


    ¡°Sorry sweetie, it¡¯s just a little, um¡­ hard, to concentrate.¡±


    He rolled his eyes and looked away.


    ¡°How about fantasizing about something?¡±


    He looked at her like she was growing a horn out of her face. ¡°I¡¯d just have Danni pop back into my head.¡±


    ¡°Why Danni?¡± she asked, suddenly very inquisitive. ¡°Is Beth in there anywhere? Emma?¡±


    Mike groaned and rolled to the side. ¡°This is the worst day I¡¯ve had in a long time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sweetie, I was just curious. I¡¯m only trying to help.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all in there somewhere. It¡¯s happened before,¡± he finally admitted. ¡°I think I¡¯ve got an evil subconscious, or something. It causes this shit to pop into my head at thest moment, right before I ejacte.¡±


    ¡°All of us?¡± Sarah asked, a curious little grin on her face.


    Mike started turning red again. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So you¡­¡±


    Mike saved her the pain of saying it.


    ¡°Yes, you pop in there too, more than the others, in fact.¡±


    ¡°I do?¡± she said, shocked.


    Mike nodded.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    He shrugged weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t really know why any of my sisters pop in there.¡±


    ¡°But, I¡¯m not gorgeous like Beth, or sexy like Danni, or have Emma¡¯s cute little ass.¡±


    Mike looked at her incredulously. ¡°Emma¡¯s cute little ass?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t noticed her ass.¡±


    ¡°Well, of course I¡¯ve noticed, but I didn¡¯t think¡­¡±


    ¡°What, that I¡¯d know that one of my sisters had a nice ass?¡±

 7

    Mike was beginning to wonder if he knew Sarah at all. She was looking at him again.


    ¡°Yes, they are all very sexy.¡± he said, but then added, ¡°But you just seem so perfect, and you are sexy too, and pretty, and so kind.¡±


    ¡°You really think I¡¯m pretty?¡± She looked shocked.


    Mike nodded again, then looked up and stared directly at her. He looked a little ridiculous at that moment he was sure, pecker hard as steel and his oldest sister trying tofort him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°For thinking about me when you masturbate?¡±


    Mike nodded again. ¡°That and¡­¡± he gazed down at his hard-on


    ¡°I,¡± she started. ¡°I think it¡¯s ttering. I don¡¯t know, I suppose if you have to think of something, I don¡¯t mind it being me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± It was Mike¡¯s turn to look surprised.


    ¡°No,¡± she shook her head, ¡°but you have to tell me something.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay¡­,¡± he said looking at her curiously.


    ¡°What do you find sexy about me?¡± She was biting her lip nervously, and he suddenly became afraid that he¡¯d say the wrong thing.


    ¡°Complement her breasts¡±


    ¡°Well, um,¡± he began, trying to figure out what it was that turned him on so much whenever she popped into his head. He sat back a second and tried to figure out what she was doing whenever she appeared thest time he¡¯d achieved orgasm, and then remembered about Captain Super Dong in hisp and quickly leaned forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a thing for shorter girls, I suppose. I really like the way your breasts look in your apron, and when you are wearing shirts like that one,¡± he nodded at her chest. She nced down and grinned back up at him. She was obviously enjoying this.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Well, I like the way, you wash dishes.¡±


    She looked at him like he said he liked it when she took a dump.


    ¡°When I wash dishes?¡±


    ¡°You are just so concentrated on your work; sometimes I just sit and watch you. You move around and your boobs wiggle beneath the apron; it seems like you never want to wear a bra. Not that I mind,¡± he added quickly and lowering his gaze to hide his smile. He nced back up at her a secondter; she was smiling like someone had just given her flowers.


    ¡°Go on,¡± she said softly.


    ¡°What else do you wanna know?¡± he asked, starting to get embarrassed again. ¡°I like the way your butt looks when you fold clothes and the way you curl your toes when you are reading on the sofa or watching tv. I like the way you brush your hair from your face whenever you¡¯re concentrating on something. You are just so, damned¡­¡± he searched for the right word, ¡°delectable!¡±


    ¡°Delectable?¡± she couldn¡¯t contain her smile. ¡°That¡¯s so very sweet, Mike.¡±


    ¡°So how do I look when you, you know¡­¡± she said, hoping he¡¯d finish her thought for her. He wasn¡¯t going to make it easy on her though, and sat looking at her.


    ¡°¡­ when you masturbate. How do I look when you masturbate,¡± she said finally leaving her tentative shyness behind.


    He giggled at her for a second. ¡°Thest time it happened and you popped in my head, you were standing at the sink, wearing nothing but an apron and doing dishes. You were turned around and you had one finger dipping sexily into your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Wow, and that worked for you?¡±


    ¡°Ohhhh yeah.¡± Mike said, ¡°I get that one a lot.¡±


    ¡°A lot? How often do you jerk off?¡±


    Mike blushed. ¡°Somewhere around 5 or 6 times a day, maybe more.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit Mike!¡± She was taken aback. He felt like a freak, a crazy meat pping perverted freak.


    ¡°Jeez, that¡¯s a lot.¡± she eximed, ¡°Sweetie, how can you handle it that much?¡±


    ¡°I have to! Sex is all I think about, and I do mean ALL I ever think about! If I don¡¯t, I can¡¯t even think straight. Especially around this house, with Beth¡¯s beautiful tits staring at me all the time, or Danni shaking her rump around the house, or your sweet face and perfect breasts poking me in the chest whenever I¡¯m hugging you, and Emma¡¯s luscious curves and ass.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you sure do seem to like those hugs a lot, and its easy to see why now.¡± she said, with a wry grin.


    He smiled, blushing slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. You girls are driving me insane. I know you are my sisters and its wrong, but that¡¯s why it¡¯s so damn exciting. You have no idea the effect you have on me and my¡­ situation.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± she repeated, ¡°I¡¯m ttered now that I know how attractive you find me.¡±


    ¡°Really, you aren¡¯t repulsed by all of¡­ this?¡± he said, gesturing to himself.


    She smiled and shook her head. ¡°So um, how are you going to get rid of that¡­ monster?¡± she asked quietly, giggling at her choice of words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a monster, but thanks anyways. I¡¯m hoping it will just go away eventually, on its own.¡± but the look on his face didn¡¯t convey very much faith in that idea.


    ¡°Well you can always¡­¡±


    He looked at her, she looked nervous. She was probably afraid that his dick would suddenly try to eat her.


    ¡°Nom nom nom¡±


    ¡°Do you want¡­¡±


    He looked at her curiously again. She was biting her lip nervously and fiddling with her nails.


    ¡°Um, do you want some¡­ help?¡±


    ¡°Sarah!¡±


    ¡°What? You are my brother and I love you! I don¡¯t like to see you so ufortable. If you are really jerking off that much, then you are obviously overwhelmed with all these hormones!¡± She had her hands on her hips now and looked like she was trying to scold him, ¡°I take care of you in every other way, what¡¯s wrong with taking care of you in that way.¡±


    ¡°SARAH!¡±


    ¡°Mike,e on, I was just asking if I could help you, I didn¡¯t say that we¡¯d drop to the floor and I¡¯d let you fuck my brains out.¡±


    ¡°Jeez Sarah!¡± He¡¯d never heard her talk like that, and it was definitely not helping to diminish his erection.¡±


    ¡°Calm down Mike,¡± she repliedughing.

 8

    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He opened them again and she was still staring at him, waiting for an answer. He rubbed his face with his lotion free hand, finally conceding that he couldn¡¯t make himself disappear just by willing it.


    ¡°What did you have in mind?¡± he asked.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that far ahead. She looked around her, as if she¡¯d find a blowup sex doll somewhere around his room. ¡°Well um, would you like me to¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t drop his gaze. After a few agonizing seconds he asked, ¡°To do what?¡±


    ¡°To let you look at me?¡± she said, giggling as she saw his overzealousness.


    ¡°You¡¯d do that for me?¡± he asked, a little too enthusiastically.


    ¡°Sure I would, sweetie,¡± she smiled sweetly at him again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you lie back on the bed?¡±


    The part of Mike¡¯s brain that usually didn¡¯t speak directly to him, the moral side, suddenly woke up at that point and wondering just what the hell was going on. The voice sucker punched it, knocking it out again.


    She stood and went over to the window, ncing to make sure the other three were still outside sunbathing. Reaching up, she pulled both of the blinds shut and slowly turned around.


    ¡°Can you still see me well enough?¡±


    Mike nodded, a little too enthusiastically. She came and stood at the end of his bed. He was lying down in the middle with his feet hanging off the end and his head on his pillow. His dick was an angry red tower in the middle of his sheets.


    She slowly reached up and undid the top button on her shirt. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest, threatening to pop out and fall to the floor. It didn¡¯t, thankfully, realizing it was still needed to continue pumping blood to the pulsing tower between his legs.


    Her hands moved to the second button, he could see the space between her breasts, soft and tender and kissable. She moved her hands lower and undid the third button, never taking her eyes from her brother, who had slowly begun to massage his erection again. As she undid thest button, she pulled her shirt open and Mike was afforded his first full unobstructed view of her impressive breasts. They were pale, as she was usually too busy for anything as frivolous asying out in the sun. They wererger than Danni¡¯s and nearly as big as Beth¡¯s.


    ¡°Like what you see?¡± she asked, just a little nervously. Her eyes looked down, unable to look him in the face. She seemed ashamed of her body, almost embarrassed. Mike couldn¡¯t make his mouth work correctly, so he nodded his head like a puppy would. Seeing her smile as she saw him nodding so fervently, lit up his entire world.


    As her breasts spilled free and Mike stared at them for the first time, he sighed audibly, like a great weight had been lifted from his shoulders. They seemed so perfect, round and pale, nipples small and erect. Was she getting turned on as well? They looked like they were very bouncy and had almost no sag to them. They actually seemed perfect to him, forck of a better word.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said. ¡°God you are so damn hot.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± she said blushing and rolling her eyes, ¡°you don¡¯t have to sweet talk me you big smoothie.¡±


    ¡°No, I mean it, sis. You are,¡± he looked up at her and directly into her eyes, ¡°perfect.¡±


    She smiled, blushing. ¡°You¡¯re very sweet, Mike.¡± She smiled as he looked at her inquisitively. She nodded at him, ¡°You can touch me.¡±


    His heart was pounding like a hammer in his chest. He slowly leaned forward and wrapped an arm around her hip, pulling her close to him. She amodated him by straddling both of his legs, sitting down on his upper thighs.


    ¡°That¡¯s not hurting you, is it?¡± she asked him softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± It could¡¯ve been evil monkeys hammering razor des into his skin and he wouldn¡¯t have moved her. Gingerly he reached out, running his hand along her face. Skin so soft, smooth, God she was so beautiful. He had a sudden urge to kiss her. So gently running his hand along her cheek, he leaned forward and pressed his lips to hers. They were moist, warm, and parted easily, allowing him in. He probed gently with his tongue, feeling hers, warm and soft, yielding. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him deeper, pulling his head closer to hers and gently probing his mouth with her tongue. He moaned softly and she smiled as she kissed him. He looked down as she kept kissing, moving gently to his cheek. Her breasts were so close to him, he slowly ran a hand down her shoulder. She arched her back in anticipation of his touch, and slowly his hand closed around her orb. She moaned audibly as he leaned in and began to kiss her neck, then lower, down her neck and to her chest. He pulled back and stared at her breasts, going over every freckle, and every bump, his hands moved gently over her nipples, pinching and rolling them beneath his fingers.


    He looked so adorable, like he was enamored with her boobs. It was almost like they were the first pair he¡¯d ever touched. It was so erotic having him pay so much attention to her breasts, most boys never did that. They liked hers of course, but they usually yed with them a little, and then charged screaming for home te¡­ God, she was getting so wet. Little sighs and moans found their way from her lips to his ears, spurring him on. He marveled at how much smaller she waspared to him. She fit so easily inside his arms, it felt like he was protecting her from something, having her there, kissing her neck and hearing her enjoying every little kiss and touch. He felt like he could stay there for hours holding her, feeling her being protected by him for once.


    He moved from one side of her body to the other, just staring, touching, and inspecting every inch of her perfect breasts. He nced up at her briefly, and seeing her smile, gingerly leaned his head in and licked his sister¡¯s nipple as softly as he could manage. She arched her back again and involuntarily scooted closer to him, eager to get her nipple closer to his tongue. She felt her own tongue ying around the outside of her mouth, trying to convince his own what to do to her eagerly awaiting nipples.


    She moaned louder as he finally sucked the entire nipple into his mouth, running his entire tongue along the top of it as if it were arge scoop of vani. He smelled so good, his hair still sticky with sweat, his muscles warm from the sun outside. It was so intoxicating, feeling the he way licked and sucked so many parts of her breasts. He moved from one breast to the other, nting a thousand gentle kisses on the flesh in between.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to focus on the nipple, unless that¡¯s what you like. Kissing any part of a woman¡¯s breast can feel nice,¡± she said, sighing deeply and desperately trying to concentrate. ¡°Then again, I¡¯m notining with the job you are doing.¡± She couldn¡¯t suppress the moan that escaped her lips a few secondster as he drew the first nipple back in his mouth again, sucking, a little too hard at first, but then gently releasing as he felt it swell underneath his tongue.

 9

    ¡°Throw her down and fuck her¡±


    Mike ignored the voice, determined it wasn¡¯t going to spoil this moment, for either of them.


    Slowly, he worked his way tenderly up her neck, kissing a thousand times every few inches, or so it felt to her. He moved from her neck to her jaw line, gently pressing his lips to her silken skin, moving toward the front of her jaw, to her chin and back around to the other side. Her mouth was open and small whimpers would waft out every few seconds. He kissed from the bottom of her jaw upwards, slowly towards her earlobe, taking it in her mouth, still fondling and pinching her nipples, eliciting small gasps and cries.


    ¡°Oh God, Mike.¡± She pressed her body fully up against his and reached down, sandwiching her arm between them and gently resting her hand on his cock. He gasped, twitching suddenly at her touch. He grabbed the back of her head and pulled her in for a deeper kiss, amazed at how wonderful it felt to be embracing his older sister. His older SISTER, and she had her wrapped around his shaft. It felt so exciting, so dirty, so bad. A tingly shudder worked its way up his spine as she gently rubbed his cock up and down between them.


    She pressed herself forward slowly, feeling her pussy lips finally start to press against the iron rod sticking between them. She was still wearing shorts and underwear, but they weren¡¯t anywhere near thick enough to dampen the sensation she was feeling. Lightning shot through her body as she slowly began to rock him backwards and rub her clitoris onto his cock through her shorts. Lips locked together, they slowly fell backwards until she was astride him, gently rocking back and forth, softly rubbing his cock with her hand and his face with the other. He had both arms locked fiercely around her body and his hands were deeply meshed with her long hair.


    ¡°Oh God, Oh God,¡± She began to gasp, ¡°Mike!¡± As she cried out his name, an orgasm began to course through her. She hadn¡¯t realized that he¡¯d turned her on so much. She definitely hadn¡¯t expected that orgasm. She shuddered up and down on him, still stroking his cock and kissing him deeply. She heard him gasp and cry out, ¡°Sarah, oh my¡­ yes¡­¡±


    Warm semen hit her breasts, her stomach, and coated her fingers. He was involuntarily thrusting forwards, driving her orgasm further. ¡°Oh Mike, yes sweetie. Yes, cum for me. That¡¯s it sweetie. That¡¯s it. Oh God, I¡¯ming¡­ yes.¡±


    Mike pushed his head further into his pillow, arching his back as he began to shoot out on his stomach, on hers, on her breasts, her hand. Shey there moaning a few more minutes as her orgasm ran its course, theny still, copsing on to his chest. A few seconds passed before she could raise her head. She smiled up at him as he stared at her. He lifted a hand and ran it along her cheek, brushing her hair out of her face.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she said smiling at him, sweetly, thenying her head back down. A few long moments passed as they quietly enjoyed the feeling of their bodies against one another.


    ¡°I have to tell you something, but I don¡¯t want you to get a big head about it or anything.¡±


    Mike grinned, ¡°Let me guess, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    She burst outughing and pped him a few times on the shoulder, pushing herself up a bit. ¡°No, you big idiot.¡± She fit him with a stare that said, ¡®I¡¯m being serious with you now, so pay attention.¡¯


    ¡°That was so¡­ HOT,¡± she said loudly, giggling again, ¡°and oh my God, Mike, where did you learn to kiss like that? That was very, very erotic. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve ever cum that hard in my life.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± he said. He felt like standing on the bed and flexing as hard as he could and doing the Ace Ventura ¡®Oh Yeah Can You Feel That¡¯ celebration dance, but he wisely thought better of it.


    ¡°Me either,¡± he agreed finally. ¡°It was just so exciting, feeling like we were being so naughty, you know? I can¡¯t believe this happened! I know normal porn definitely won¡¯t work anymore though. God I feel naughty.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she said, then turned to look at him quickly, ¡°but I¡¯m definitely d we did it.¡±


    ¡°So what happens now?¡± he asked. ¡°Is it going to be weird between us?¡±


    ¡°Fuck Her¡±


    ¡°Mike, listen,¡± she said, turning to him, taking a very direct approach. ¡°I¡¯m your sister, first and foremost. I love you no matter what. I have absolutely no problem with what just went on between us.¡± She had propped herself up on her elbows now. ¡°If you do, then we can pretend this never happened and go back to being in old siblings.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d ever forget this,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind helping you with your homework,undry, or anything else, so I liked being able to help you with this and clear you mind. Even if it¡¯s only going to be for an hour before you start getting built up again.¡±


    ¡°Sarah, I¡¯m not saying I regretted it, I just don¡¯t want you to be, different to me now that this has happened. I don¡¯t want it to ruin our rtionship. That was the first time anyone has ever¡­ done that for me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked, genuinely surprised. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have guessed that. You seem like you know what you are doing, especially in the forey area. You have a very um, persuasive tongue,¡± she said with a cute embarrassedugh.


    He turned a little red at that, ¡°I just, never really had the opportunity for any of this. You just made it so warm and special. You were just so easy to¡­ figure out, you know. It was like I already knew where to kiss, and where to touch.¡± She smiled and felt her heart thump a little faster at his innocence and shyness. She leaned up and kissed his forehead again.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m d I could be your first then.¡±


    ¡°My first?¡± he asked,


    ¡°Yeah silly, your first hand job,¡± she smiled at him. ¡°You gonna be ok?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± Mike said, stretching.


    ¡°Well, you know where toe if you need any more help.¡±


    Mike gaped at her, a look of genuine surprise on his face.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t really think this would be the only time, did you? That was way too much fun not to do again.¡±


    Mike could feel his heart do a somersault.


    She patted his stomach, ¡°We¡¯d better get moving, this would be very difficult to exin, and we definitely don¡¯t need to give Danni anymore ammunition against you. Of course,¡± she quickly reached down and grabbed his cock, giving it a quick kiss, ¡°you could always just sh this monster at her. She¡¯d start fucking you so quick, your head would spin.¡±


    ¡°Sarah!¡± he yelled at her, shocked. ¡°She¡¯s my sister!¡± He hit her with a pillow.


    ¡°What the hell am I, you big dummy?¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean,¡± he said, scowling.


    She cackled and rolledpletely off of him. She quickly reached down and grabbed her shirt, pulling herself together quickly and heading to the bathroom to wash up.


    Just as she was leaving the room, Mike looked over at her and whispered to her, ¡°Sarah, I really meant what I said. You really are very beautiful, and exciting.¡±


    ¡°I know you were, sweetie, but it means a lot to hear you say it.¡± She turned and blew him a kiss, wiggling her butt at him as she shut the door behind her.


    Mikey back on his bed, naked and closed his eyes. ¡®No voice,¡± he thought, drifting to sleep. He dozed off quickly, and there were no nightmares.

 10

    Mike slept as well as he had in ages. So well in fact that he slept through lunch, and nearly through supper. He tossed fitfully in his sleep, dreaming again. He was being chased by a little horde of walking breasts. They were chanting something at him.


    ¡°Mike.¡±


    ¡°Mike!¡±


    ¡°MIKE!¡± Emma finally smacked him in the face lightly, ¡°Wake up.¡±


    ¡°I SWEAR TO GOD I DIDN¡¯T FUCK HER,¡± Mike yelled, as he sat bolt upright in bed. He looked around. He was covered with a sheet. Sarah must havee in earlier to check on him. He would have started to drift back into the haze and thought about what had happened between them, but there was someone else in his bed at that moment,ughing her ass off. He could hear the voice in his head giggling uncontrobly, as well.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Emma was rolling around on his bed next to him, covering her mouth and cackling. A few minutes passed before she could stop herself fromughing. ¡°Oh god, my stomach hurts now. Holy crap that was funny.¡±


    Mike wasn¡¯t nearly as amused as his sister so obviously was. ¡°Keepughin¡¯, Em, keepughin¡¯.¡±


    Herughter finally stopped, and she gazed over at her scowling brother, ¡°C¡¯mon Mike, that was hrious,¡± she shoved her shoulder into him. ¡°What the hell were you dreaming about?¡±


    ¡°Clowns,¡± he lied, wrapping the sheet around him and yanking it out from under her.


    ¡°Was it Danni?¡± she said, standing and bolting out of the room.


    ¡°NOT FUNNY,¡± he yelled after her.


    She peeked her head back in the door, ¡°By the way, supper¡¯s almost ready. Beth cooked. A smile shot across his face and he looked up at her. She had an imaginary head in her hands and was making out with the air, making exaggerated faces and kissing sounds. He threw a shoe at her.


    ¡°Oh Danni!¡± she yelled, mming the door shut as the shoe impacted into it. He could hear her giggling all the way down stairs.


    Yeah, he¡¯d be washing her car by the end of the week. He groaned, thinking about how much she¡¯d dirty it up for him. He reached for some clean clothes, got dressed and headed down stairs. Beth was actually cooking something, it looked and smelled Italian. He knew better than to suggest that it was in old spaghetti though.


    He nced around the room, Danni was sitting on the couch in the den, watching TV. Emma had gone in there with her,zing around on the couch. Sarah came out of the washroom then, and caught his eye for a second. His eyes immediately began to roam over her, stopping at her pendulous breasts. He tore his eyes off, afraid someone would see, and would somehow know what happened between them. She saw his look and shuffled quickly in, heading over to Beth.


    Beth looked at him, ¡°Mike, would you mind getting me the heavy cream out of the fridge? Mike? MIKE?¡±


    He snapped his head around and looked at her, ¡°Yeah, sorry, heavy cream. Got it.¡±


    He went to the fridge and grabbed the cream for her, walked over and slid it on the counter to her. She was peeling some kind of vegetable and her ass was jiggling as she vigorously moved the sharp peeler over the skin. God, Beth was so hot, how did she never have a boyfriend?


    Sarah moved next to him. He nced over; her breasts were visible beneath her apron. She leaned forward and the apron bunched up as she leaned over the counter, her breasts pushing forward and her cleavage multiplying. She¡¯d done that on purpose. He looked away, Beth¡¯s breasts were even more visible. She was wearing a low cut,cy white top, her breasts bouncing every time she moved. He felt like dying, standing between these two giant pairs of breasts, trying to smother him in their fleshy, sexy, wanton sexuality.


    ¡°Mike, can youe grab something for me in the washroom?¡± Sarah asked sweetly, ¡°I can¡¯t reach it.¡±


    d to be out of the breastden kitchen, Mike quickly followed his eldest sister out to the small washroom, just behind the kitchen. She quickly pushed him up against the washer and nted a deep, unbelievably deep, ¡°my god she¡¯s got a long tongue¡­,¡± he thought.


    ¡°Mike,¡± she said, breaking the kiss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you just looked so sweet standing over there, all conflicted and horny and staring at my breasts and Beth¡¯s. I just couldn¡¯t stand it.¡±


    She ran her hand along his back and along the seat of his pants. Tingles shot up and down his body, and he could feel Old Faithful starting to rumble.


    ¡°Sweetie, you¡¯ve got to get a grip. You can¡¯t feel so uneasy around us. We¡¯re just girls. I¡¯m trying to get you used to the sight of breasts around you. I know it¡¯s not easy with them in your face all the time, but I¡¯m trying to make it easier on you.¡±


    She ran her hand along the side of his pants and to the front. ¡°That¡¯s really not helping,¡± he said.


    ¡°I think it will¡­ eventually,¡± she purred at him, staring up at him with her beautiful doe eyes. Unblinking, she slowly dropped to her knees.


    ¡°Sarah, our sisters are in the NEXT ROOM.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯re better be quick and quiet,¡± she said, grinning up at him with a wicked smile.


    ¡°Please Sarah, I can¡¯t do this here!¡± he barked, standing and gently pushing passed her. It looked like his pants were smuggling a rocket when he opened the door and went back in, sitting down at the table and waiting for supper.


    Beth was still at the stove, doing something to her sauce. Mike was just starting to feel his hard-on subside when she started bringing over her meal.


    ¡°Time to eat you guys,¡± she called to everyone.


    Chairs were shuffled and the meal was distributed, and everyone sat down for a delicious supper. It was rtively quiet in the room, save for forks and knives spearing vegetables, nking against tes, sses being refilled with tea. It was a subdued, peaceful dinner. Kinda.


    Mike felt like his sisters were deliberately taunting him with their flesh. Emma had on a white t-shirt, her rtively small but adorable cleavage clearly visible as her shirt dipped low. They didn¡¯t really jiggle, they weren¡¯t nearly big enough, but they did slightly shift whenever she moved.


    Sarah had a bemused smile on her face. Mike could tell that she would be hell to deal with. She kept her eyes down for most of the meal, but did sh them upwards at him a few times. He tried in vain to stare at his te, but even the vegetables reminded him of body parts. Sarah took a carrot into her mouth and slowly sucked it in, raising her eyes and winking at Mike. She was definitely having way too much fun, tormenting him.


    Beth, not really knowing what effect she was having on her poor brother, was the worst for him. She lifted a food-filled fork to her mouth and a noodle dropped directly down the cleavage of her low cut shirt. Not thinking anything of the act, she lifted her left breast where the noodle had hit first and licked the creamy sauce off, then repeated the move with the other breast, then fished the noodle out, pulling her top down and fishing around in her bra, jiggling her boobs around entirely too much.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhh yeahhhhhhh.¡±

 11

    Mike¡¯s eyes were asrge as dinner tes, and he nearly choked on a carrot. Sarah and Emma startedughing, Danni was desperately trying not to snort her food.


    ¡°Beth!¡± Sarah blurted out between giggles.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, looking at her, honestly not knowing what was so funny.


    Sarah wasughing again and had to point at Mike.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡± Beth asked him, ¡°Is your food okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great, no problem at all,¡± Mike said quickly, staring down at his te. He couldn¡¯t help it, he nced over again, and he could still see the wet spot where her tongue was.


    ¡°Pervert,¡± Danni said, looking at him with a wicked smile. He knew he¡¯d just given her ample ammunition for their next fight.


    Deciding he¡¯d had enough of family time at the dinner table, Mike quickly wolfed down the rest of his meal and washed his te in the sink. He turned and immediately went upstairs.


    He heard them talking below him. He groaned and pped his forehead when he heard Beth¡¯s customary, ¡°Ohhhhhh,¡± as someone finally told her what went on.


    He briefly considered looking for his own ce, somewhere away from all the vaginas and boobs that were constantly tormenting him. He resolved to spend the rest of the evening in his room.


    Later in the evening, he came down stairs and went to sit in the den to watch television. Sarah was somewhere else, probably doingundry or something, and Beth was upstairs in her room. Emma and Danni had gone out to the frat party. Mike rolled his eyes at the thought.


    He hated frat parties. It reminded him too much of his high school days. He¡¯d never had fun at them, and always saw them as an excuse to get drunk and act like a shit-head. He couldn¡¯t stand not feeling in control and that¡¯s all partying at a frat house was. It was a bunch of drunk idiots groping each other while shitty music yed way too loud over blown out speakers.


    There was a good show television, so he stopped flipping through the channels and scooted down in the couch, trying to get morefy. He was just getting into the show when his cell phone rang. Annoyed he pulled it out and looked at it. Emma-Cell, shed in blue on the screen. ¡°Shit, probably got a t or something,¡± he grumbled. He flipped it open, ¡°Yeah?.¡±


    ¡°Mike, something¡¯s wrong.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He froze. She sounded scared, and the sound of her voice began to worry him.


    ¡°Calm down Emma, tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t find Danni.¡±


    Mike felt and involuntary shiver go up his spine.


    ¡°Are you okay? Are you safe?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine, but I can¡¯t find her anywhere! I¡¯m starting to get worried, Mike. She was talking to a few guys and they went off somewhere and now I can¡¯t find her. I called her cell-phone and she¡¯s not answering. She wouldn¡¯t do that Mike, we all have to answer,¡± Emma really was scared, he could hear it in her voice.


    ¡°Are you at the frat house?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll meet you out front.¡±


    ¡°Be there in five.¡±Mike jumped up off the couch, yelling for Sarah, and charged up the stairs.


    ¡°SARAH.¡±


    ¡°Whats wrong Mike?¡± she yelleding out of the washroom and standing at the bottom of the stairs. Beth hade out of her room, wearing a night shirt and holding a thick novel.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, Emma can¡¯t find Danni and I¡¯m going to go help look.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no,¡± Beth said, tears welling up in concern for her sister.


    ¡°Beth, it¡¯s going to be okay, I¡¯m gonna go find her,¡± Mike said, turning to her and trying to speak slowly and calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± Sarah said, pulling on some shoes.


    Mike knew it was useless to argue. He finished pulling on his steel-toe work boots and threw a t-shirt on. Grabbing his keys, he rushed downstairs, passed Sarah and out the front door, towards his truck parked on the street. He opened the passenger door for Sarah, and nced back ensuring that she was behind him. He leapt around his truck and jumped inside, the engine roaring to life. Tires squealed and he took off.


    The only thing said on the way there was Sarah, who was softly whispering, ¡°Please God, not again, not again.¡±


    Mike¡¯s heart sank, he knew this must be rough on her. She was the one that had to deal with their parent¡¯s death after that asshole drunk driver plowed into them, she¡¯d been the one to deal with all the death arrangements, she¡¯d been the one to take over the mantle of parent to four kids when she was still not much more than a mature teenager herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be okay, Sarah,¡± Mike said, leaning over and grasping her hand.


    They pulled up to the frat house four minutes and seven secondster. Mike hopped out and nced around for his twin. He spotted her walking towards them through the parking lot. She¡¯d been crying, and it broke his heart to see her so upset.


    ¡°Where did you see herst?¡± he asked quickly.


    Seeing Sarah, she started to cry again, ¡°She¡¯s inside somewhere Mike.¡±


    Turning, Mike made a beeline for the door. There was a guy standing there watching the door, letting people out, but not many back in. There definitely weren¡¯t any guys going in. Rolling his eyes, Mike walked up to him. ¡°I know you¡¯re not letting anymore guys in, but I need to find my sister, and she¡¯s in there. That¡¯s all I¡¯m here for. If I¡¯m not back in ten minutes with her, you can whip my ass.¡± ¡®Or try¡¯, is what he was actually thinking.


    The guy looked at him briefly, ¡°ten minutes,¡± and looked at his watch.


    Mike went inside and was immediately disgusted. It was just like high school. Drunken guys hanging all over drunken girls who were both making fools of themselves and acting like children trying to act grown up. He hated ces like this. He wasn¡¯t here to reminisce about how much this sucked though, and quickly scanned the room looking for Danni¡¯s brown locks. He felt a hand on his shoulder. It was Emma and Sarah behind her. Emma looked like she hadposed herself.


    ¡°What was she wearing,¡± he turned and had to yell at Emma for her to hear.


    ¡°Her red dress,¡± she yelled back.


    ¡®Damn it.¡¯ he thought. He automatically knew the one. He turned and got both of his sisters¡¯ attention. He pointed at both of them and pointed to one side of the room, and then he pointed at himself and pointed to the other and then up the stairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he mouthed at them. The bottom floor was a bust, she wasn¡¯t anywhere. She had to be upstairs. He followed the small line up the stairs and stood, staring when he reached the top. There was a loft with a pool table, with a line of small rooms off to one side and a hallway that curved around to the other. Mike figured he knew where she¡¯d be. If she was just fucking some asshole, he really would consider killing her. He began to check rooms, but didn¡¯t have any luck with any of the smaller ones.


    ¡°Damn it to hell, Danni,¡± he said. Where the fuck was she? He saw a drunk frat guye around the corner of the cornered hallway. ¡®Okay¡¯, he thought, ¡®There had to be another room back there¡¯. He walked quickly towards the hallway and turned the corner. There was a single door. It had a FRAT ONLY sign on it. He jiggled the handle. Locked.

 12

    He peeked back around the corner, Emma and Sarah had just appeared at the top of the steps, Sarah pointing at Mike down the hallway. He held up his hand and told them to stay put.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He backed up to about three feet away from the door, then kicked with all the strength he had. The door was solid, but its frame was pretty flimsy and the impact broke it loose from its hinges. It caved in hitting something pretty solid inside. It turned out to be a frat boy. Mike looked around the room and stopped cold. What he saw infuriated him.


    No, infuriated didn¡¯t feel like a strong enough word. He was totally enraged. Danniy on a small bed in the room on her stomach. Her dress was pulled up exposing her underwear and there was some red haired frat guy with his pants down and his dick out, massaging its short length. She still had her underwear on, so he wasn¡¯t toote.


    He leapt over the remains of the door as the half naked frat guy slowly turned and nced back just in time to see Mike¡¯s fist impact into his eye socket. ¡°That¡¯s my sister you Son of a Bitch,¡± he yelled as he decked him. No stranger to a fight having been taught by his dad while growing up, Mike knew how to throw as well as avoid a punch. He had put all of his weight behind his fist and knocked ¡°Red¡± out cold. Besides the unconscious dick holder and the guy groaning underneath the door, there was one other guy in the room who was now standing near the back wall, looking terrified. He held his hands up and backed away.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t touch her man. Just take her and go.¡±


    ¡°You were going to, asshole.¡±


    Mike gently ced his arms underneath Danni, then gathered her up and backed slowly out of the room, side stepping the guy moaning under the door and then down the hall. Handing her off to his sisters, they carefully but quickly made their way down the stairs to the front door with him not far behind, him eyeing the crowd as they neared the door. They were almost home free. Almost.


    Just then from the loft, the red headed pencil dick no-longer unconscious wanna-be Romeo already sporting a shiner covering one eye, yelled at his fucking frat brothers down below.


    Someone stopped the music, unintentionally giving Mike the chance to hear someoneing up from behind. He turned and slipped the first punch thrown at him for the evening, just as he was taught by his father, andnded two body shots and finished with a quick left hook.


    ¡®One down and only about fifty to go¡­ shit,¡¯ he thought. The girls would be safe, but he wasn¡¯t going to make it. Oh well, he¡¯d found Danni¡­ and that¡¯s all that mattered. ¡®Hope there¡¯s an empty bed in the emergency room,¡¯ he thought.


    Several of the guys downstairs, those that were obviously frat brothers, naturally thought Mike had sucker punched one of their bros from upstairs and was now running off with his hard won pussy. They swarmed. Mike braced himself against the onught, ducking away from two more swings at his head, andnding three of his own. One more went down, and the other two staggered.


    The next tried to kick him and he caught his foot, then with it he ran him hard back against the wall. He actually crushed through the dry wall between two studs. He ducked another blow andnded two more hard to the body and someone lost the wind in their lungs and crumbled.


    He turned onest time towards the door in hopes of just maybe¡­ when suddenly he found himself getting punched from all directions at once. With nowhere to duck, he swung at anything that came into view. His fistsnded several times before one blow to his temple staggered him. Then the lights almost went out as Mike felt something impact the back of his head. Now unable to stand, he was forced to the floor himself, where he quickly had to make-do with defending himself from repeated impacts to his ribs and face, as best he could, most of which came without any warning since he was having trouble making anything out through the stars. That¡¯s when the lights did go out.

 13

    There was a sharp pain in his chest. What the fuck hurt so much? Mike tried shifting his position and groaned in pain from the effort.


    What the hell happenedst night? The memories came back slowly, Danni, the frat house, the explosion on his head. He tried to open his eyes. It was dark. He felt around for hismp. *Click*Click. Mike sighed, ¡°Hello?¡± he said. Why did it sound muffled? He felt of his face. Bandages. ¡®Oh you must be really fucked up,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Mike? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Sarah, he¡¯s awake.¡±


    Mike was dimly aware of his sisters moving around the room, and felt the bed move as they gently moved toward him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see shit.¡± Mike said, waving his hands wildly for a second. ¡°Fuck, ow, damn it that hurts,¡± he said, sharp pains coursing through his chest. It was really hard to breathe and it felt like someone had taken a bat to his ribs.


    Slowly, light began to leak through his bandages. He realized someone was taking them off his face. Sarah always did overdo it. Mike waited as patiently as he could for them to be removed.


    Light poured into his eyes. ¡°Ouch,¡± he said, holding his hand up to the window. He was in Sarah¡¯s room. ¡°Why am I in here?¡±


    ¡°Because you are heavy and we¡¯re much smaller and therefore weaker than you.¡± It was Sarah removing his bandages.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± he remembered that Sarah¡¯s room was on the ground floor, not upstairs like he and his other three sisters. ¡°What the hell happened after they jumped me?¡±


    ¡°The big guy at the door actually jumped in, but only to keep them from killing you. He put two and two together, probably the only one in the ce intelligent enough to do so, and put a stop to¡­ it.¡± Mike still couldn¡¯t see, but that had to be Emma. Sounded like her anyway, ¡°You knocked out four other people before they took you down though. Six in all, it was kinda¡­ awesome¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡± Sarah scolded her. ¡°Your brother getting beaten to death isn¡¯t awesome.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t get beaten to death. He single handedly kicked the crap out of six people, left damage on as many more and then got hit over the head with a beer bottle. Then those cowardly bastards got more than a dozen licks in after he was unconscious. ¡°So that¡¯s what that was.¡± He raised his hand to his head and felt a painful, almostically sized lump there. ¡°Ouch,¡± he said again, for what he was sure wouldn¡¯t be thest time.


    ¡°Danni¡±, he said abruptly, starting toe to his senses, then he asked. ¡°How¡¯s Danni?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said, sitting somewhere very close to him.


    He rxed as he heard her voice, knowing that she was okay. His vision had finally adjusted to the light. She was sitting in the chair next to his bed. It looked like she had been there awhile, and there were tear streaks on her cheeks.


    He looked down at himself. ¡°Well? I gonna be okay, right? Someone say something.¡±


    ¡°You have some bruised ribs and had a sizable bump on the head, along with some scattered superficial bruising, you¡¯ll be fine, in time,¡± that was ever so analytical and straightforward Beth.


    He turned and looked at Danni again. ¡°You sure you are ok?¡±


    She continued to look down, trying not to cry. He tried to let her off the hook, reaching over and patting her on her leg. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We can talkter,¡± he said.


    That¡¯s when her dam of calmness burst.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Mike,¡± she said, tears starting to stream down her face. She made a soft wailing sound as sheid her head on the bed, sobs wracking her shoulders. He tried to shift in the bed and move so he could put a hand on her shoulder or something. He was stunned that she was so hurt.


    ¡°I should never have gone to that stupid party, then you wouldn¡¯t be hurt and I wouldn¡¯t feel like such an ass.¡± She lifted her head up and suddenly wrapped her arms around her brother.


    He felt stunned for a minute, then reached up and put a hand on her back, softly patting her. ¡°It¡¯s okay Danni. I¡¯m going to be fine, Beth said so,¡± but she kept just kept crying. Sarah came over and hugged her from behind, tears in her eyes as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Danni was saying into his shoulder, over and over. He ran a hand through her hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Danni, really,¡± he said.


    ¡°I love you Mike,¡± she said suddenly. ¡°I know we fight all the damn time, and you mostly just drive me crazy, but I don¡¯t want you to ever forget that you are still my brother and I love you.¡± Mike squeezed her tightly, ¡°I know you do, Danni. I know.¡±


    Emma came over and hugged him, ¡°I¡¯m d you are okay, bro,¡± then whispered in his ear, ¡°but no bull shit, you kicked some serious ass.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°So, what happened, Danni?¡± Mike asked.


    She raised her head and shrugged, looking back down quickly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember much, just waking up at home on the couch, and then seeing you in Sarah¡¯s room all bruised and cut. It all kinda fell into ce then, and I just felt so selfish, so dumb.¡± She wiped her face and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Did someone drug you or something?¡±


    ¡°I guess,¡± she said, shrugging again. ¡°I was drinking with a few guys from the party, and I know you aren¡¯t supposed to take a drink from anyone that you don¡¯t know and trust. I didn¡¯t, but they must have put something in it when I was distracted. I remember ying pool and starting to feel sleepy. Someone said they had somewhere to lie down. I remember a lot of noise and bright light. Thest thing I can remember before waking up is someone pulling my skirt up. I guess that was just before you kicked the door in.¡± She started to weep again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you Danni, and I don¡¯t think you are dumb. I¡¯m just d we got there in time.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I just don¡¯t think I¡¯d ever be able to tell you how d I am that you found me. I don¡¯t¡¯ think I¡¯ll ever begin to repay you.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe you can start by calling me Mike, instead of Michelle.¡±


    ¡°Or Mickey,¡± Sarah chimed in.


    ¡°Or pigfucker, or Mickeypoo¡­¡± said Emma, rattling off a few more.


    ¡°I think she gets the idea,¡± Mike said, ¡°Ya¡¯ll can stop trying to, uh, help?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call you Mike, from now on. I promise,¡± she said. ¡°I swear.¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Beth asked, leaning over and hugging her brother. ¡°Would you like an omelet or something?¡± He squeezed her, trying not to cry in pain as she caused him agony.


    ¡°Starved, but I can get up and make something,¡± he said, trying to rise.


    ¡°NO!¡± all four of them yelled in unison.


    ¡°You stay in bed, you big dummy,¡± Sarah said. ¡°We¡¯ll get whatever you need, okay? You just rest and get better.¡±

 14

    Mike leaned over and looked at Danni. She was still clutching him close and sniffling on his chest. Beth had left the room and Emma followed after her, stopping at the door and looking at her twin, ¡°I¡¯lle and check on youter.¡±


    ¡°Danni,¡± Mike said, looking down at her frazzled hair. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been through a lot, and I know we¡¯ve never really gotten along, but you should know that I¡¯d never, ever let anyone hurt you, if I could possibly help it. If getting pounded like this can save you some pain, or heartache, I¡¯d take it every time. I know I haven¡¯t said it in a long time, but I do mean it. I love you.¡±


    She sniffled again and hugged him tighter.


    ¡°Danni.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mike.¡±


    ¡°That hurts.¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, rxing a bit.


    He was lying back on Sarah¡¯s headboard, her fluffy pillows behind him, propping him up. Danniy with her head on his chest, still sniffling. Mike ran a hand through her hair. It was the most pleasant experience he¡¯d ever had with his tempestuous sister.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This is nice,¡± he said finally.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s nice not wanting to yell at you¡­ call you names.¡±


    He leaned his nose close to her and smelled her hair, then kissed her on the head. ¡°You ok?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just¡­¡± She seemed hesitant.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Danni, you can tell me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna let go. You just make me feel so¡­¡± She took deep breath and sighed, rxing a bit into his chest, ¡°¡­ so safe.¡± Mike felt very touched. He loved the feeling of taking care of his sisters. It was a different experience as they were usually taking care of him. This was well worth the scars he¡¯d have.


    ¡°I like the way it feels lying here next to you, I just feel so safe andfortable.¡± She leaned back and looked up at him. ¡°Promise me we¡¯ll spend more time together. I don¡¯t ever wanna go back to hating you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I promise,¡± he said, then smiled and added, ¡°but I don¡¯t know if our house functions correctly if we aren¡¯t fighting.¡±


    She smacked him in the arm, drawing a wince and yelp of pain from him.


    ¡°Oh Mike, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she said, hugging him again,ughing easily.


    ¡°Recovery is proving to be painful,¡± he decided. Beth came back in then, with her delicious omelet and set the tray down in hisp, so Danni backed out of the way. He tried not to look like aplete slob as he hurriedly ate his dinner, Danni looking nervously at him. It looked like she would burst into tears at any moment. After he finished andid his tray on the table beside him, he looked at Danni. She looked like she was nervous, wanting something but afraid to ask. Smiling he opened his arms and beckoned her back in. She immediately came forward andid her head down on his chest again, closing her eyes and sighing contentedly. ¡°This feels so good.¡±


    Theyy there for a while, enjoying each other¡¯spany, not speaking, and just rediscovering each other. He loved the way her hair smelled, some expensive product no doubt. It had a sweet aroma; apples, or strawberries maybe. Mike felt like if he squeezed her too hard he¡¯d break her.


    She felt so vulnerable and unprotected then to him. It was like he was seeing a side of her he¡¯d never seen. She¡¯d let down her fa?ade of anger and expletives and let her brother in to see the tender thing she really was. He immediately began to regret every time he¡¯d ever been mean to her.


    Danni couldn¡¯t help but feel bad. She felt like she¡¯d caused a beating on her brother, who was justing to help her. She¡¯d caused this. She kept mentally kicking herself for being so selfish. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to him,¡± she told herself. She knew she should let him get some rest, or let Sarah smother him a little bit, but she just couldn¡¯t pull herself away. Last night had really scared her. She knew she wouldn¡¯t be going out any time soon, if ever. ¡°God this feel so good,¡± she sighed, trying to sink deeper into him without hurting him. She felt so safe, so protected. She loved feeling like this with Mike.


    After a few hours of lying with each other and enjoying the silence, she finally sat back. ¡°I better go get some rest, and let you get some as well.¡± She shifted off the bed and stood, then leaned over and kissed him on the forehead. He smiled at her, catching her gaze. She stared deeply into his eyes for a second. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said again, then leaned in and kissed him on the mouth. It started as a sisterly ¡®I love you¡¯ kiss, but she held it a bit too long. A gentle spark of electricity shot through her as the kiss became something more. She pulled back suddenly and looked at him, slightly shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ve got to¡­ I¡¯m gonna go sleep¡­ get some sleep.¡± she said, stumbling with her words. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    Mike had a smile on his face, but the look in his eyes was of happy surprise. He nodded slightly at her, ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a bit¡±


    He lifted the sheet as she closed the door. He saw that he still had on boxers and blew a long sigh of relief. His chest and legs looked like someone had taken a hammer up and down his body. The fuckers had started kicking him as soon as he dropped.


    He picked up a mirror from the table next to the bed. He had a bandage covering arge gash over his eye, and some bruises on his face. He didn¡¯t look too bad, and nothing looked permanent, except maybe a scar from the gash over his eyebrow.


    Satisfied he was still his rugged, handsome self; he rolled over and dozed off.


    He woke up with a start. He¡¯d been dreaming again. The little walking breasts were back and they were beating him with tiny hammers. He shook his head chuckling, shaking away the haze and wiped some drool from his mouth. He still ached over most of his body, and decided it might be a good idea to take it slowly. He dropped his legs off the side of her bed, and turned. The T. V. was on, just outside Sarah¡¯s room. He heard the soft voices of some daytime show.

 15

    Bracing his arms on either side of him, he slowly rose to his feet. His ribs were really aching and the bump on his head throbbed. Allowing himself to get used to standing again, he stood there for a few seconds. Turning he went to the door, and slowly opened, peeked out and shuffled slowly into the room. Sarah immediately sprang from her seat on the couch and ran over to him, ¡°You should still be in bed, sweetie.¡±


    ¡°Sarah, I¡¯m not sick, I just got a little bruised. I¡¯m fine.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She wasn¡¯t having any of it though, and forcefully pushed him back into her room. ¡°You got a lot bruised, you big dummy. Now lie back down and rx. We¡¯ll take care of you until you recover.¡±


    ¡°Sarah, I can¡¯ty in here anymore. You need your own room. I¡¯ll goy in mine.¡± He briefly pictured himself climbing the steps, each one jarring him on the way up, and winced in anticipation.


    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the day Mike. I¡¯m not using the room for anything.¡± She had forced him back into the bed at this point, and he, in too much pain to argue, pulled the sheet back over him and sighed as his head hit her pillow.


    ¡°I¡¯m just gonna make another escape attempt,¡± he warned.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± She shifted her hips and her hands nted on them with a scolding look on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to lock you in.¡±


    He chuckled.


    ¡°Or maybe¡­ I can just convince you to behave.¡±


    He felt the sheets rustling and looked down, curious as to what she was nning.


    ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t get to look and see if something else got bruised.¡±


    He jerked, pain shooting through his ribs, as he felt her hand on his leg. ¡°Sarah! What the hell are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Rx, Mike, no one got much sleepst night. Danni stayed by your bedside all night. She¡¯s in her room. Beth and Emma tried, but couldn¡¯t sleep and are both up in their rooms.¡±


    He rxed slightly, but then felt her fooling around with his underwear. Her hands were warm and soft.


    ¡°We¡¯re alone and no one is going to bother us.¡±


    ¡°It still feels wrong, them being in the house with us.¡±


    She leaned up closer to his head and grinned slyly. ¡°It¡¯s making my pussy wet thinking about doing this with them here.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe how much his sister could surprise him, now that he¡¯d been let into her sexual world. She was so¡­ dirty. The thought excited him, too. She lifted the sheet higher and in one swift move, had his underwear down and off, tossing them to the floor. ¡°Someone needs to reward you for being so protective of all of us girls.¡± Her hands were gently rubbing his stomach as she smiled up at him, her chin resting on his thigh. A twitch shot through him and his cock throbbed slowly to life, rising up a few inches from her face. ¡°It looks like someone agrees with me.¡±


    She grinned at him and slowly took her hands off his stomach, bringing them lower and gently wrapping them around his cock. She began to slowly rub her soft hands up and down, staring at her brother the entire time. There was a strange look of excitement, and he knew she felt naughty and she was probably getting wet.


    The thought of her getting turned on hadn¡¯t ever crossed his mind, and now that thought caused his dick to harden, sticking straight up in her hands as they wrapped around it. She slowly pulled her face closer and he smiled as her tongue snaked out across her lips, wetting them and making them shine a little in the dim light. She pulled herselfpletely on the bed and positioned herself between his legs.


    Mike was grinning in anticipation, watching his sister adjusting herself on the bed. He could see her cleavage as she squished her boobs into his legs and the mattress. Closing her eyes, she slowly parted her lips and bringing both hands towards her mouth, pulled him gently in.


    ¡°Ohmygod¡­,¡± Mike moaned softly, causing her to smile and giggle on the end of his dick a bit. He could feel her tongue wrap itself tenderly around the tip of his penis, felt it lick his hole and travel down the shaft. She began to softly pump on his cock, pulling it slowly deeper and deeper into her mouth. He wondered if she was enjoying this, it certainly appeared so. She was taking great care to ensure that her lips were always over her teeth, and she always seemed to suck at the right moment and draw him further into her mouth.


    ¡°My brother has such a beautiful cock,¡± she said, pulling it out of her mouth briefly before plunging it back in. His dick jumped at hearing her dirty talk, especially the brother part. Incest, naughty, wrong shed through his mind and he groaned, a familiar feeling growing within him.


    She pulled him out of her mouth again, ¡°I love the way you feel in my mouth.¡± Another quiet moan filled the room as she plunged him back into her mouth. She took him deeper and he felt the soft flesh at the back of her throat on the head of his cock, and then he felt it pulling back out of her mouth and heard her slurping noisily as he extracted it. The feeling of her tongue swirling around his shaft and the soft slurping noises she was making were pushing him dangerously close to the edge.


    She pulled him out of her mouth again, knowing the effect her dirty talk had on him. ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t think your big sister was such a good cocksucker,¡± she said, licking the head again. ¡°God I love sucking your cock,¡± she said before pulling him in.


    He teetered on the precipice of his orgasm, his cock deep in his sister¡¯s mouth again, her hands steadily pumping on his shaft, her tongue pasting his shaft with saliva. He nced down; she was looking directly at him with her beautiful green eyes.


    That image sent him over the edge. He tried to pull out, grunting quickly, ¡°Coming,¡± but he nearly fainted in ecstasy as she pulled him back into her mouth again, steadily pumping with both hands. His cock began to pulse hot semen into her mouth, eliciting soft yelps from her as her mouth quickly filled. ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­ Sarah¡­,¡± he gasped at her.


    She moaned audibly and tried to hold all of her brother¡¯s seed in her mouth, but had to swallow, gulping it down as she felt more streams hitting her teeth and the roof and back of her mouth. He was still staring at her, and her at him as he shot stream after stream into her mouth. He could see her throat swallow several times as she emptied her mouth, only to have more piling up in it. Finally, after about fifteen seconds ofing, he finally stopped and melted into her sheets.


    She pulled the cock out of her mouth with a soft popping noise, licked her lips and then started to run her tongue down the shaft again, cleaning any stray sperm off. The dick was quickly fleeing the scene of the crime, and soon was a sad, shriveled copy of its former glory.


    ¡°That was indescribable,¡± Mike said atst as she licked and slurped on his shriveled penis, running her tongue along his balls. ¡°Sarah, I think you can stop now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡¯ wanna,¡± she said, raising her head and pouting at him. She conceded though, and reached over and grabbed a ss of water that had been sitting on the table next to him, swirling around in her mouth and swallowing.


    ¡°I wanted to make sure I got all of your sperm,¡± she said with a wink.


    He shook his head at her, still not believing that his sister could be so filthy. ¡°God, the things you were saying were so damn hot. It was like you were in my head and knew all the right buttons to push.¡± He nced at her, wanting to ask her something but not knowing if she¡¯d be offended.

 16

    ¡°What is it?¡± she said, seeing the look on his face, that same sweet smile finding its way to hers.


    ¡°Well, I was just curious, but I don¡¯t¡­¡± he fidgeted around the difficult part.


    ¡°What is it sweetie?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna offend you.¡±


    ¡°Oh sweetie, you couldn¡¯t offend me.¡± She leaned over and kissed him, then down his chest again, kissing his stomach, his belly button, finally reaching his shriveled dick. She nced up at him and fixed a sly grin on her face, growling softly and began to yfully nibble at his dick.


    ¡°God damn, I don¡¯t wanna stop,¡± she confessed, pulling him into her mouth briefly. Mike quickly decided he didn¡¯t really mind.


    ¡°Really, you don¡¯t mind getting head? Now, there¡¯s an epiphany¡±


    ¡°I never knew you were so¡­ aggressive.¡±


    ¡°You do strange things to me, sweetie. What did you wanna know?¡± She was rubbing his balls gently, nibbling on his shaft and drawing it gently into her mouth again. He didn¡¯t think she¡¯d get anywhere with it but certainly liked the feeling of her mouth on him.


    ¡°Well, do guys like the way you talk? I mean do you do it a lot?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You are such an idiot,¡± the voice said, mentally face-palming.


    She had a mirthful look on her face and was looking at him as if to say ¡®did you really just ask me that.¡¯


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that,¡± he said, suddenly backpedaling. ¡°I just meant do you talk dirty when you are with a guy.¡±


    She giggled and went back to sucking on the tip of his dick. Stopping for a second, she brushed her hair over her ear, ¡°No, sweetie, I don¡¯t dirty talk. You are the first. I don¡¯t get a whole lot of chances to be intimate with anyone, and honestly I¡¯m not really interested in looking right now. You just seem to have this ability to draw me in and make me want to do these things with you.¡±


    A bolt of lightning felt like it ran up his spine then and he felt his groin springing to life.


    ¡°Wow, someone likes the way I talk, apparently,¡± she said. She grinned at him again and began to softly rub. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m gonna get another snack.¡±


    Mike groaned as he slowly began to rise in his sister¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it¡­ you know¡­¡±


    She looked at him inquisitively.


    ¡°Taste bad,¡± he finished, looking down at her again.


    She sucked the tip into her mouth and ran her tongue over the tip, relishing in the feeling of it swelling inside her mouth. Her pussy was absolutely drenched as shey there on the bed with her brother¡¯s dick in her mouth. She took one hand and slid it down the sheets under her and into her shorts, gently rubbing her clitoris. ¡°It did the first time or two I swallowed,¡± she said quickly, returning him to her mouth.


    ¡°What about thisst time?¡± he asked, wanting an answer. He didn¡¯t want to think he was causing her any difort, though he certainly liked the cause of it.


    She raised her mouth off his swiftly growing member again, ¡°Honestly, no it didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know if I was just so turned on because it was my brother¡¯s, or if it¡¯s because I love you, or if you just have better tasting sperm than every other guy on the. I¡¯ll tell you in a minute, though,¡± and sunk her head back onto his cock again.


    He was nearly fully engorged at this point and decided to stop all the questions and let her finish. She pulled him into her mouth again, her tongue sliding along the shaft and then up and around the head, and began sucking as hard as she dared. As she started to suck, she moved her hand up and down, pulling his member into her mouth and back out again swiftly. Down between her legs her finger was tenderly kneading her clitoris back and forth, pulling soft yelps and moans out of her mouth, around her brother¡¯s cock.


    She pulled her hand out of her pants, though, realizing that she wasn¡¯t as close as he was. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to get you to finish me off sometime,¡± she said, as pulled her hand up and licked her juices from her fingers. ¡°See how wet you made me?¡± she asked, holding up her fingers.


    He groaned and felt his cock spasm. She smiled wickedly and pulled him back into his mouth, and began plunging him swiftly into her mouth and out again. She pulled him out and licked up and down his shaft, ¡°Do you like when I go deep?¡±


    Seeing him nodding vigorously, she smiled and pulled her hands off of his dick. ¡°You¡¯ll love this then,¡± she said, cing her mouth at the top of his dick. She pulled her hands under his buttocks and slowly began to pull him into her mouth. She felt him at the back of her throat, pressing up against the flesh there. Normally she stopped there, but this time she began to pull upwards with her hands, driving him deeper into her mouth. Mike moaned above her, gasping and clutching at the sheets.


    He could feel his cock trying to work its way down her throat, he could feel her throat muscles tighten around his cock, causing a wave a pleasure to course up the shaft and into his body. She pulled him out of her throat a second, and took a deep breath through her nose, and then pulled him back in, almost immediately back to the same spot he¡¯d been.

 17

    Her throat muscles contracted and then finally rxed several times and then finally allowed himpletely in her throat. She bobbed around on his cock for a few seconds, her lips touching the base of his cock, her nose buried in his pubic hair, before she pulled the entire length out of her mouth. A long rivulet of saliva hung from her mouth and she gave him a sexy nce upwards before taking another breath and pushing him deep into her throat again.


    Feeling her throat muscles contracting and rxing around his cock every few seconds drove him to the edge and pushed him over into an abyss of ecstasy. ¡°Coming,¡± he blurted out. She hurriedly pulled him out of her mouth and held the cock up and began stroking quickly. As he began to cum, she pulled him back down into her mouth, locking her gaze with his.


    Mike gasped and began to lose consciousness as he climaxed for the second time. He tried to keep eye contact with her, but the pleasure was too intense and he even lost control of his some of his motor functions. ¡°Sarah!¡± he barked, the first spurt came as she pumped and hit her mouth. She moaned in pleasure as she opened it, and her brother¡¯s warm fluid filled her mouth again. There wasn¡¯t nearly as much cum as the first time of course, and soon he had stopped. She slowly pulled him from her mouth again and began softly licking and sucking on his sticky cock. Gently, slowly, and lovingly she cleaned it.


    ¡°Holy shit, Sarah, don¡¯t take this the wrong way,¡± he said, finally able to look at her, ¡°but you are damned good at that.¡±


    She smiled at him and reached to take another swig of water. ¡°I¡¯m starting to really love doing this,¡± she said. ¡°Next time though, you are gonna have to earn it.¡±


    She stood and winked at him, heading off to her bathroom to get cleaned up.


    Mike reached over and grabbed his boxers and pulled them on, copsing into the sheets.


    He awoketer that evening, feeling much better. It was already much easier to get out of bed, and he shuffled over to the window. It was night. He¡¯d missed lunch and supper. Opening the door, he saw Sarah, curled up on the couch under a nket. He went to the kitchen, his stomach growling. Reaching into the fridge, he grabbed a te of Beth¡¯s leftovers and popped some into the microwave. After a few minutes of hungrily gobbling down the delectable Italian food, he¡¯d finally satiated the growling in his stomach.


    He briefly wondered if he should move Sarah, thinking better of it and tucking the nket close around her shoulders. He quietly leaned over and kissed her, his ribs aching. He knew he shouldn¡¯t watch television, not wanting to wake her up. He knew he was still tired enough to sleep, though, and began to head back to Sarah¡¯s room. The soft pattering of footsteps came from up the stairs. He stopped and peered up into the darkness. Danni appeared and came into the kitchen wearing her customary sports bra and underwear.


    ¡°Hey there,¡± she said,ing in close to him for another hug.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey you,¡± he said, smiling at her as they embraced.


    ¡°Can I make you something to eat?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nah, I just had some leftovers.¡± They held each other in silence for a few long moments. He gently pulled away and looked at her. ¡°You ok?¡±


    She shook her head softly, tears beginning to well up again. His heart felt like it would break into pieces, and he pulled her close again as she began to sniffle. ¡°I¡¯m here whenever you need me, Danni. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    He ran a hand through her hair and leaned his face close to her, kissing her on the forehead. He knew she needed someone strong to lean on, to silently be there for her while she worked through her terrifying experience from the night before.


    ¡°I was just gonna head back to bed,¡± he said, leaning his cheek on the top of her head. She was still clutching tightly to his ribs and causing some minor pain, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He would have easily taken another beating to make sure she was ok. He briefly marveled at the corner they had turned. He couldn¡¯t have cared less about her a few days before then, and now, it felt like all he wanted to do was ensure that she wasfortable and safe. ¡°I can stay up and we can talk or something, if you¡¯d like.¡±


    She smiled shaking her head, ¡°That¡¯s okay, but, do you think¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he asked softly, unsure if she¡¯d finish her question.


    She nuzzled close to him, d to feel safe under his arms. ¡°Do you mind if I sleep next to you?¡±


    He smiled; it felt like someone had released a bunch of little furry kittens that were blowing kisses into his brain. ¡°Of course you can. Besides, have you seen the size of Sarah¡¯s bed?¡±

 18

    Chuckling, she grabbed him by the hand and led him into Sarah¡¯s room. They adjusted the sheets together and climbed in, Mike taking the ce closest to the edge of the bed, Danni lying near the wall. There seemed to be a tension between the two of them. It was because they were siblings and lying in bed together, he suddenly realized. He¡¯d gotten a little used to the idea of being intimate with one of his sister¡¯s and hadn¡¯t realized how odd this might be for her, especially given her attitude towards him just a few days previous.


    She had been his mortal enemy just a day or two ago, and now she was seeking refuge with him, needing to be next to him just so she could sleep. He wished there was something he could do tofort her, to let her know that he¡¯d watch out for her and protect her, that he¡¯d be there as long as she needed him. He found himself marveling again at how their rtionship had changed so quickly.


    He turned over and looked at her. She was facing him and staring at him intently. He didn¡¯t know it at the time, but Danni was reying the kiss she¡¯d given him, over and over in her head. ¡°Why did it feel so nice?¡± she kept asking herself. It was only her brother. Yeah so he¡¯de dashing to her rescue, bute on, she was the partier of the family. She didn¡¯t even believe in that romantic crap. ¡°Why the hell did it feel so damn good, then, jackass,¡± she asked herself for the umpteenth time. She suddenly realized they were staring at each other.


    He lifted a hand and ran it along her cheek, brushing her hair back. All the tension between them faded and she pulled close to him,ying her head next to his chest, immediately rxing and feeling sleep¡¯s soft tendrils creeping up on her. He kept running his hand through her hair and deeply inhaled the way she smelled, relishing in it, really. She smelled like strawberries and apples again, maybe a little peach too. Her warm legs entwined with his and she worked herself even closer, burying her face into his chest and pulling the cover closer over them. He could feel her breath on his chest, could feel her breasts pushing into his stomach.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She sighed deeply, contentedly. He was so warm, protective. Hey there with her for what seemed like hours, gently caressing her cheek. She felt so safe, feeling the rhythmic breathing of hisrger body next to hers. She marveled at how good it felt to lie there. She couldn¡¯t believe this was the same brother she¡¯d tormented, and was amazed that after all the evil things she¡¯d said and done that he¡¯de to her rescue without any hesitation. She¡¯d gotten herself in trouble, and he¡¯d immediately rushed to save her. She nuzzled into his chest gently.


    He¡¯d paid a steep price for it as well, receiving a beating on ount of her selfishness and bad decisions. She didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d ever thank him enough. Slowly, she began to drift off to sleep, finally able to quiet the terrible thoughts that raced through her mind when she wasn¡¯t cuddled next to him.


    Mikey there for what seemed like hours, just brushing her hair, twirling it in his fingers, forcing himself to stay awake until he was sure she was asleep. Soon he heard the rhythmic breathing of her sleeping next to him. Smiling, he finally closed his eyes and drifted off into the darkness of sleep.


    No voice¡­ no nightmares¡­ just sleep.

 19

    Soft, moist and wet were the first sensations he felt as he awoke. His lips were being pressed upon by something warm and soft, tender, but carrying with them a gentle quiver. He could feel something soft and warm under his arms, and his hand was resting on something curved. It yielded to his touch, and was very soft. He ran his hand slowly downwards, feeling the softness curve upwards. The moist presence on his lips moved slowly across them, parting them. Then he began to feel something else, warm and even wet, drift tenderly past his lips. Was he dreaming? Well, he liked it, regardless.


    Slowly he began to drift out of his sleep and into the realm of the living. He was in Sarah¡¯s bed, he knew that much. A dull pain raced across his ribs. The fight, he remembered now. He was recuperating. He sighed as the dream lips continued their assault on his own. He suddenly realized that it wasn¡¯t some hazy dream he was having. Someone was kissing him, and he had been kissing that someone back.


    Sarah? It didn¡¯t quite feel like her though. This was¡­ less hurried and enthusiastic. This felt softer, more timid, probing and feeling, like a butterfly flitting its way across a leaf.


    Gradually lifting himself from sleep, he forced an eye open, followed quickly by the other. It took a few seconds to focus, but when he could he could see a dark shape lying next to him. He had his hand on her hip, gently pulling her towards him. She was so warm, so gentle, so vulnerable, so small.


    ¡°Danni,¡± the name fired into his brain, triggering the memories of the night before. He had held her while she slept, protectively guarding her as a brother should. He broke the kiss suddenly, feeling like he had begun to abuse his role as protector, as guardian.


    She opened her eyes and looked at him softly. There was no anger in her eyes, onlypassion. It didn¡¯t look like the sisterly love that he¡¯de to know from his other sisters eyes. It felt purer, more intense. It was like she was shining a spotlight on him, burning away all the rough fa?ade and protective masks that shielded him from people seeing his true nature, his true self. It felt like she was staring directly through him.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she said softly. Her voice was so quiet, barely audible.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he replied as softly as he could. She closed her eyes again and gently moved forward, pressing her lips against his, softer than the touch of a feather. She pulled her head back as she broke the kiss.


    ¡°That was the best night¡¯s sleep I¡¯ve had in¡­,¡± her eyes darted around briefly as she thought, ¡°¡­ well a long, long time,¡± she finished.


    ¡°It was very nice,¡± he whispered, brushing away a stray hair from her eyes. Quietly turning over, she pulled away for a second. He felt a rush of cool air between them, then warmth as she settled her back up against him, spooning. She slid his hand off her hip and around her stomach, holding his hand and arm in ce, smiling to herself as they slid together.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He froze as he felt a sudden difort in his underwear. He suddenly realized that he had an erection, and immediately felt a sudden surge of embarrassment and humiliation. ¡®Damn it, not now. Why now?¡¯ he swore softly to himself.


    ¡°Oh Danni, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he said, standing suddenly and trying to cover himself. He turned headed for the door, grabbing a robe of Sarah off her dresser as he went.


    Danni sat up in bed, suddenly realizing why he¡¯d been so embarrassed. ¡°Mike, stop, please don¡¯t leave,¡± she called after him, but he was already out the door.


    Shey back down in bed, feeling ashamed again and wondering what the hell she was going to do. She¡¯d known he had an erection, but she didn¡¯t really care. She was enraptured with how she was feeling being held in his arms, the conditions didn¡¯t matter. She could feel it poking her stomach, and had even shifted it upwards into the stic band of his boxers so she could be closer to him and not disturb him.


    She couldn¡¯t resist kissing him, either. She¡¯d woken up before him and watched him as he slept. Her thoughts kept returning her to ¡®the kiss¡¯ earlier, remembering the way he tasted. The way electricity seemed to shoot through her as their lips met. She¡¯d only meant it as a sisterly ¡®I love you¡¯, but she¡¯d never, ever been kissed like that. She had never felt with anyone else, what she had felt with him. ¡®Why?¡¯ she wondered.


    It had been irresistible, lying that close to him and not kissing his lips. She had to try, to see if it happened again, even if it was her brother. She didn¡¯t care, not if kissing him felt that electric.


    Then when it happened, it was twofold the experience the first kiss was. Electricity raced through her body, the hairs on her arms raised as he began to stir and returned her affections. She really did love her brother. She loved him his whole life, even when she was being so awful to him. She wouldn¡¯t have admitted it before, but deep inside, she knew it was true. But that kiss¡­


    It made her feel so small, so wonderful, and so¡­ necessary, all at once. It was like she knew he¡¯d never force himself on her, that he¡¯d never push her to do something she didn¡¯t want to do. That he¡¯d always be there for her in whatever capacity she needed. Protector, brother, friend, lover. All could be found in one single embrace.


    It didn¡¯t feel sexual at all, and she knew it didn¡¯t feel that way to him. He¡¯d been erect long before she had even awoken. It was what had roused her, in fact, poking her in the stomach almost painfully. She hadn¡¯t minded, though, she knew it was natural. Most guys woke up with one. Shey there, hoping that the moment of embarrassment for him hadn¡¯t ruined the wonderful new world they were discovering.


    Mike hurried up to his room as quickly as what was left of his aches and pains would allow. Shutting the door behind himself he sat on the bed, contemting what had just happened.


    He hung his head in his hands. First Sarah, now Danni. What was he doing to his sisters, and what were they doing to him? He felt like such an evil shit. Danni had trusted him and he¡¯d gotten aroused. ¡°She was obviously just seekingfort,¡± he said, unconvincingly, ¡°and I abused it.¡± He wanted to crawl into a hole. He felt like he was on the verge of tearing his family apart. There was a soft knock at the door.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Danni entered,ing towards him. She stopped suddenly and moved stiffly to his bed, seemingly afraid to hug him again. She was still wearing her sports bra and panties, and had a sad look on her face.

 20

    Mike had his head in his hands. He felt lower than a slug. He had to say something, to exin somehow, to make it right.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± they said in unison, each surprising the other.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked quietly. ¡°Why are you sorry?¡±


    He sighed deeply, obviously wracked with guilt about what had happened. ¡°Last night, I just¡­¡± he began, but then fell silent. What the hell could he possibly say?


    He lifted his head, determined to make this right between them. ¡°Last night was the best night of sleep I ever had,¡± he said, his voice full of sincerity. ¡°Even with all the bruises and cuts, I wouldn¡¯t trade the memory of holding you all night for anything. I¡¯d dly do it again to have another night like that.¡± He sighed, turning to look at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to ruin everything that happenedst night, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± He lowered his head again, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to get excited. Last night just felt too pure, too innocent and then I had to get erect and ruin¡­,¡± She raised her hand to his lips.


    ¡°Mike, I don¡¯t know how to exin how it felt being next to you. I¡¯ve hated you for so long, and never really wanted to get know you. Afterst night, though, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve known you forever. Whenever I try to sleep and you aren¡¯t there, I have shbacks. I don¡¯t know what I would have done if it hadn¡¯t been for you, so I don¡¯t care that you were erect. You didn¡¯t abuse anythingst night. I kissed you,¡± she said, lowering her head, a tear winding its way down her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m the one that should be sorry.¡± She reached up and brushed the tear away.


    ¡°Whenever I kiss you, it feels like a charge of energy shoots through me. It¡¯s so exciting and it makes me feel so special, something no one else has ever done for me. I can¡¯t describe it, it¡¯s like everything else goes away when we kiss. I¡¯m so ashamed,¡± she said, another tear running down her cheek. ¡°The one person that makes me feel like that is my brother, and I feel like I¡¯m abusing our rtionship when I kiss you.¡± he raised his hand to her lips this time, quieting her


    ¡°Danni, I feel the electricity too. My body goes numb whenever you kiss me. I¡¯ve never felt¡­ whatever it is.¡± He slid off the bed and onto his knees in front of her. He lifted her chin and ran a hand over her cheek, wiping away a tear. ¡°I don¡¯t care how we are rted, I¡¯m not afraid of letting this happen. It feels wonderful.¡± He leaned over and kissed her forehead, drawing a smile from her face. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re only kissing. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going shopping together or something intimate like that.¡±


    She giggled at this, and he smiled at the sound. ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked. ¡°I certainly don¡¯t want to destroy any bridges we¡¯ve built.¡±


    ¡°Danni, all we¡¯ve done together is sleep next to each other and kiss a little. It¡¯s understandable, considering all you¡¯ve been through, that you¡¯re having mixed emotions.¡± He sat back on his feet, cing his hands on her knees.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here tonight, if you need me. The door will be unlocked, and it will stay that way until you decide you don¡¯t need someone to sleep next to you. I just wanna try and make it all better for you.¡±


    ¡°When did you get to be so sweet?¡± she asked, smiling for the first time. ¡°I used to hate you so much.¡±


    ¡°I know, I have the scars to prove it,¡± he said, smiling. She rolled her eyes briefly at him, scowling yfully. He leaned forward, softly touching the side of her face and leaned forward, gently kissing her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go shower,¡± he said, standing. ¡°I need to see how fucked up I actually am.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± she said. She rose and started to leave his room, but then stopped at the doorway and turned, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight then.¡± She turned and went to her room, closing the door behind her.


    The shower was abination of pain and rxation. Mike had slowly gotten undressed, not wanting to cause himself any other pain than was necessary. Bruises and ugly red scrapes dotted his ribcage and back. No wonder he was in pain, he looked like someone had colored a paint-by-number with a shotgun.


    He stood in the shower for nearly an hour, letting the hot water course over his muscles and slowly ease the tension out of them, the events of the past couple of daysing back to him. It was only the day before yesterday that Emma had caught him masturbating, and had heard him call out Danni¡¯s name in the shower. She still hadn¡¯t said anything and he was beginning to wonder when that conversation would take ce. It seemed so insignificant now, in light of all that had happened after it.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sarah came into his mind. He¡¯d never have thought that Sarah would be the sister that he¡¯d start fooling around with. It just didn¡¯t seem like her, it wasn¡¯t in her normal routine. The thought of a sex filled normal routine for Sarah caused a chuckle and then a wince of pain as his ribs ached. Those assholes had really taken the boot to him. He was suddenly very d that he¡¯d been conciliatory to the guy working the door that night.


    His thoughts drifted back to the second oldest sibling. So much had happened to her in so little time. He knew she was having a hard time. Normally, he suddenly realized, the voice would have chimed in with some lewd advice, but it had been strangely silent. Remembering that he¡¯d just had three orgasms with an actual woman, he knew why. It always got quieter after he masturbated; the same would certainly be true when an actual woman did the deed.


    Deciding he¡¯d spent enough time in the shower, he grabbed his towel and pushed the faucet off, stepping out of the tub and rubbing the water off.


    A knock at the door startled him briefly.


    ¡°Decent?¡± Emma called

 21

    Wrapping the towel around his waist, he reached over for his toothbrush.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he called, reaching for the toothpaste.


    She came in, holding some freshly folded towels and opened the cab to put them up. ¡°How¡¯re you holding up?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Better than I could be, I guess. It¡¯s Monday, right?¡±


    Emma nodded, not looking at her brother, fiddling with the towels in the cab and stalling for time.


    ¡°So¡­¡± she said, turning and pretending to straighten something else.


    He sighed, ¡®Here ites,¡¯ he thought. ¡°Go ahead, get it out of your system,¡± he said, lowering his head and rubbing a hand through his hair.


    Sheughed. ¡°So, yeah¡­ sorry about the other day.¡± She fidgeted around for a few seconds, biting her lip and trying not to startughing. A few seconds passed in awkward silence. He could feel iting.


    ¡°Oh Danni, huh?¡± she asked, still trying to contain herughter.


    He sighed, an embarrassed grin finding its way to his face and began to slowly shake his head. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if I can begin to exin what happened,¡± he said at length, shrugging.


    She seemed to ept the weirdness of what had happened and let it go. ¡°Gonna go run in a few minutes, I don¡¯t suppose you wannae, do you?¡± she asked. He was d the topic was changing, but shook his head.


    ¡°No thanks, not with all these battle scars all over me. Maybe tomorrow. Thanks though.¡± He turned and headed to his room shaking his head again as he heard, ¡°Oh Danni,¡± from the bathroom again, followed by Emma¡¯s high pitchedugh.


    He quickly returned to his room and pulled on some lounging pants and an old t-shirt. After finishing getting dressed, he headed downstairs to find some breakfast.


    The kitchen was empty, Sarah probably still asleep in her room as were Beth and Danni. He looked at the clock. It was still pretty early, yet. Emma would be heading out for her morning run. He really did wish he could join her, as the image of her flexing and un-flexing ass bouncing in front of him shed in his mind.


    ¡°Man-up, you need to run after that ass.¡±


    Mike had wondered when the voice would start up again. Now obviously the thought of his twin¡¯s toned ass and washboard stomach had woken it up for awhile. He rubbed his head in anticipation of the myriad of bad ideas that he¡¯d have this morning.


    The cupboard looked freshly restocked this morning. Someone must have made a trip to the store recently. He grabbed a box of cereal, found a bowl and spoon and the milk and headed to the den.


    He quickly finished a bowl and poured another. He kept flipping through the channels, but kept the volume low as to not wake Sarah.


    Emma came down the stairs behind him. He resisted the urge to turn around and watch her ass as she moved around the kitchen. She¡¯d grabbed a gran bar and a ss of water before heading to the den to put her shoes on. Taking a bite of the gran and a swig of water, she turned and grabbed one of her shoes, then sat down on the chair that sat beside the couch. She quickly finished getting ready for her run, turning and smiling at her brother a few times.


    He ignored her. At least he was trying to, but he kept ncing over. She had very nice legs and he was trying very hard to keep his eyes off them. His eyes started at her ankles and worked upwards to the tanned skin of her calves, sleek muscles cording and rxing as she moved her leg around, tying her shoe. He nced higher, watching her thighs tense as she rose and swung her torso around, stretching her torso muscles. She lifted a leg and put it on the chair in front of her, bending and stretching.


    Afraid that¡¯d he¡¯d start to drool watching her unt her sleek and sexy legs at him, he turned and tried to focus on whatever the hell was on tv.


    ¡°Give her a hug.¡±


    Mike stopped, momentarily distracted by the voice. That was a pretty tame suggestion,pared to what he normal heard from it. Shrugging, he stood and wrapped his arms around her from behind as she stood. Smiling, she rubbed a hand across her brother¡¯s arm as he draped it around her and pulled her close. It always felt nice hugging his twin. They were so close, almost no secrets. She never held anything back from his hug.


    He was vaguely aware of her shapely ass pressing against his dick and felt a familiar stirring down below. He started to let go, but not before Captain Useless decided to chime in.


    ¡°Grab her tit as she pulls away¡±


    As Emma turned to head towards the door, Mike¡¯s hand, seemingly of its own volition draped across her small breast and cupped it as she turned and started towards the door. ¡°Nice, trying to cop a feel off your own twin now¡± she said, with an amused expression on her face.


    ¡°Sorry, it was an ident,¡± he called watching her close the front door and start running down the street.


    ¡®Do you ever actually help?¡¯ he thought, speaking directly to the voice.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been paying attention?¡±


    ¡®Trying to get me tomit incest is not what I¡¯d consider ¡°helping¡±,¡¯ he thought again, then realized he was having a conversation with a voice in his head. ¡°Yeah, I need therapy,¡± he said.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± said a voice behind him. Beth hade downstairs, she was wearing a bra, one that looked a little too small, and some panties that were again, too small. She looked to him for an answer as she headed to the counter to make a smoothie.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe me if I told you,¡± he said, then realized that she might be the one sister who actually would understand it, if only from a scientific point of view. He went over and jumped up on the counter beside her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Just gonna make a smoothie. You want some?¡± she nced at her brother and smiled sweetly at him.


    He couldn¡¯t help staring at her tits. They were sorge, thergest in the family. They weren¡¯t obscenely huge, but seemed to press outward begging for attention. He wondered again how she¡¯d never had a boyfriend, with these cannons hanging from her chest, it just seemed ridiculous. If she took off her sses, she was jaw-droppingly gorgeous. She didn¡¯t have that pretty girl attitude or the confidence that she should¡¯ve had for the beauty that she¡¯d inherited.


    She nced up at him. ¡°Mike?¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, snapping out of the boob filled daydream. ¡°I had some cereal already, thanks.¡±


    She nodded and went back to preparing her smoothie, grabbing juice, milk, strawberries, peaches and bananas. She began to peel, pour and skin the ingredients and throwing them in the blender. She was oblivious of the activities of her brother¡¯s eyes as they roamed over her half naked body. Manyrge breasted women looked thick, or even chunky when they had a t-shirt on that wasn¡¯t form fitting. Beth had the height to stretch it out and a t stomach. She wasn¡¯t toned, but she did run every few days with Emma or Danni.


    ¡°idently spill the smoothie on her and see if she¡¯ll lick it off again.¡±


    She¡¯d always been so quiet, only really talking when the three sisters pulled her into their inane conversations. She¡¯d never been very sociable and preferred letting others lead the conversation. Usually her contributions would consist of interesting facts or observations, not being able to avoid speaking in her analytical voice.


    ¡°Sorry about the other day,¡± she said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± he asked,ing out of his reverie.


    ¡°With the noodles, and these things,¡± she said, indicating her breasts.


    ¡°Oh¡­,¡± he said, grasping what she was referring to.

 22

    ¡°Grab a handful of that, now damn you!¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to make things difficult for you,¡± she said, turning on the blender.


    ¡°I know,¡± he replied, feeling his eyes inevitably dropping back to her impressive cleavage.


    ¡°I wish I didn¡¯t have these damn things,¡± she said, looking down at her breasts.


    ¡°sphemy!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Mike asked, truly surprised.


    ¡°Well, I just wish that someone who would get some actual use out of them had gotten them. I¡­¡± she trailed off. ¡°Danni or Emma would be much better suited for these. They just seem wasted on me.¡±


    Mike was quiet, not really knowing what to say. He didn¡¯t agree of course.


    ¡°Boobs are good.¡±


    ¡®Thank you, Captain Obvious,¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t really know how to go about, talking I guess. I mean, the few guys that do talk to me are only interested in gawking at these giant things and usually don¡¯t¡¯ have a brain in their heads. You are the smartest guy I know, and that¡¯s not really saying much.¡±


    Beth really couldn¡¯t sugar coat the truth for anyone, another thing that her family adored about her. If you needed an honest opinion, you asked Beth. ¡°I can see how that would make dating anyone difficult.¡±


    ¡°I just wish someone would see past the tits and we could have an intelligent conversation instead of ¡®Come here often¡¯ or ¡®Nice tits¡¯.¡± She grabbed a ss from the cab and poured herself some smoothie. Mike grabbed a towel suddenly and offered it to her. She looked confused.


    He wrapped it around her neck and draped it across her chest,pletely covering her cleavage.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡±


    Sheughed, her chest shaking beneath the towel. ¡°Thanks,¡± she said, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°For what it¡¯s worth,¡± he said, turning and trying to look her in the eyes, ¡°I think they were meant for you. Beauty and brains,¡± he said, smiling.


    She smiled and headed back upstairs.


    Mike headed back to the living room. He nced at the TV and sighed. It was on a Spanish channel. Emma was sure to have bought the ¡®I¡¯m watching TV not your ass¡¯ routine he had thrown her earlier. He switched channels to Sports Center.


    An hour or soter, Danni and Beth both came back down, sitting down in the den and wrestling the remote away from Mike. Danniy with her head on his shoulder, idly watching and flipping through the channels. Beth had a thick book in her hand, As Shrugged, or some equally difficult book to read. Sarah came out of her room, nted a kiss on everyone¡¯s cheek and headed off to the washroom to start the day¡¯sundry. Emma came back from her run a few minutester, limping and holding one of her thighs.


    ¡°Ow, ow, ow.¡± She was saying limping over and pouting at her brother. He knew what she wanted and rolled his eyes, leaning up and gesturing to the floor in front of him.


    She grinned andid down, feet towards him on her stomach. She was wearing her spandex running shorts, he noticed and suddenly realized what a bad idea this was.


    Mike thought unsessfully for a few seconds for a way out of the difficult situation, before he gave up and decided to do it quickly and get it over with. He rubbed his hands together for a few seconds to warm the chill out of them. He¡¯d be massaging three more women before too long, he realized. He wished briefly that he wasn¡¯t so good it.


    ¡°Liar¡±


    Emma¡¯s spandex running shorts came to just below her buttocks, which were pressing tightly against the sleek blue fabric, threatening escape. Mike began to run his hands from her ankle upwards, kneading and prodding gently on the muscles until he got to her thigh. As he reached the sore muscles just below her apple like ass, she moaned and raised her butt in the air a foot or so, arching her back in pain.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, releasing the pressure.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good pain,¡± she said, rxing a bit. He nced at his other two sisters in the room, both of them looking away as his head turned. ¡®Strange,¡¯ he thought. He kept gently pressing and rubbing her thighs, trying to find the spot that elicited the reaction from earlier. Sure enough, his fingers pressed on a familiar spot and her butt came up, her back arching like a cat.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ god¡­ BITE IT, SLAP IT, FOR GOD¡¯S SAKE DO SOMETHING TO IT.¡±


    ¡®What if I just look at it in a suggestive manner,¡¯ Mike chuckled internally.


    ¡°Damn you!¡±


    Her ass looked exquisite when she arched like that. It pressed outward and upwards, entuating the womanly curve as her muscles flexed. Mike thought he¡¯d lose his mind, right then and there. ncing back quickly, he suppressed a smile as both Beth and Danni nced away from Emma¡¯s ass. Even they couldn¡¯t look away from what a nice specimen their sister was equipped with.


    Mike ran his hands further up his twin¡¯s leg, towards her buttocks. Sheid her head to the side and closed her eyes as his hands began to press, poke, and prod the bottom of her buttocks. He slipped his hand under the edge of her spandex and lifted upwards, pulling it up over her cheek. He warmed his hands again briefly and began to rub gently on her naked rear. ncing back at his other two sisters he briefly caught both of them staring at her and smiled as Beth blushed and swallowed hard as she turned away.


    It felt really good to torment his sisters, but Mike decided that he¡¯d better go take care of this hard-on that had started to tent his lounging pants or let it subside. ¡°How¡¯s that,¡± he asked, pulling her shorts back down.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± she said, sighing. ¡°More, please,¡± she said with a giggle.


    ¡°Nope,¡± he said, starting to rise.


    ¡°p it¡±


    He couldn¡¯t resist. Mike spanked her hard on the non-sore butt cheek, a loud crack issued forth followed by yelp and a ¡°OW, FUCKER!¡±


    Mike cackled and tried to rise but then realized he¡¯d forgot about his bruised ribs and cried out in pain as she turn and leapt at him, bringing him to a crumpled heap at the base of the couch.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t move fast enough, huh, you big prick¡± she said, mirthful anger ringing her face. She began to tickle him, knowing the exact spots that would cause him to burst into a fit ofughter. He squinted his eyes and halfughed, half-cried as both pain and the pleasant sensation of tickling hit him. He squirmed and rolled over onto his back.


    With a leap, she spun around and locked both legs around either side of his head, her butt sticking in his face and her ankles locked around his head. She continued her assault on his ribs and arms as she flexed her legs around his head and squeezed, muffling hisughter with her butt cheeks.


    Mike didn¡¯t know if he should be mad or not. This was seriously hurting, but he was literally getting an eyeful of the nicest ass he knew of.


    She relented for a second, rising up and letting him breathe. ¡°Hold on, let me fart,¡± she said, giggling.


    He bucked and wiggled, trying to escape, causing her to mp her legs back down. Her pussynded on his nose, and he felt it press slightly into her as her muscled ass cheeksnded back on his head and eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but inhale as shey her pussy down on his nose. He continued trying tough as she continued to tickle him, hoping his dick was behaving itself.


    ¡°Say you¡¯re sorry,¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°NO.¡±


    Mike would y her game.


    ¡°Say it or you¡¯ll be sorry.¡±


    Beth and Danni were bothughing at their siblings, amused at the spectacle. It was amon urrence between the two, their yful fighting. Mike usually let Emma win of course, he¡¯d never actually hit or hurt his sisters. Mike wondered if she¡¯d actually fart on him. He hoped not, Emma¡¯s farts could clear out a room.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, feeling her start to rise.


    ¡°Damn you¡±


    As she rose up, Mike struck, seizing the opportune moment. She had just risen to her knees, pulling that wonderful smelling pussy and luscious ass off his head. He slid his legs quick out from under her and leapt forward, pushing her to the ground and lying on top of her.


    ¡°Ooof,¡± she called, as his weight pressed down.


    ¡°Payback,¡± he said, beginning his finger assault on her ribs.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± she said beginning to twist and turn trying to get out of his grasp. He shifted and sat directly onto her thighs, pinning both hands behind her back and tickling her with his free hand. Her feet were kicking him in the back and she was wildly tossing her head and bouncing under him trying to free herself, giggling the entire time. He realized that his dick was pressing into her ass as she wiggled around under him, and to his surprise he could feel her gently pressing back as she wiggled around on the ground.


    She had to know what she was doing. She to feel him pressing between her butt cheeks.


    ¡°Okay, stop Mike, I can¡¯t breathe, stop stop stop, you prick,¡± she said, giggles bouncing from her lips as she gasped for breath.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the man?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°Uh, Sarah, Sarah is the man.¡± Mike pressed down harder with his hands on her back and she winced, ¡°Okay okay, you are.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m what.¡±


    ¡°YER THE MAN,¡± she yelled.


    He rolled off quickly and back up out of her reach. ¡°Truce,¡± he warned. She sat up and looked like she wanted to stab him something.


    ¡°I know something you can stab her with.¡±


    ¡°Cheater,¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not cheating if you aren¡¯t caught,¡± he said smiling. Then he realized he was still erect and headed upstairs as Emma headed for a couch. Sarah came out of the wash room holding some of his shirts. She saw Mike trying to cover his erection and caught his eye with a wink and a mischievous smile.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he saw her follow him quietly up the stairs.

 23

    He went into his room, letting Sarah enter after him and shutting the door behind her. She was on him immediately, eagerly pressing her lips to his in a hurried embrace. He felt her run her hands down his back and to his butt, pulling his hips forward and grinding her crotch against his erection.


    ¡°Throw her down and fuck her¡±


    ¡®You¡¯ve said that before,¡¯ he thought at it. ¡®Don¡¯t you evere up with new ones?¡¯


    ¡°The ssics never change¡±


    Heid his head back on the door with a dull thud. She began to drop to her knees as she quickly began to unzip him. He nced down at her a secondter, confused as to why she stopped.


    ¡°I just remembered, I told youst time that you were gonna have to earn one,¡± she said, with a wicked grin.


    He groaned as images of him washing dishes and doingundry filled his mind. ¡°Dishes orundry,¡± he said,pletely missing her innuendo.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± she said, chuckling at him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste it on anything like that.¡±


    She stood up and stepped back a bit, beginning to pull her shorts off.


    ¡°Sarah, what are you doing?¡± he asked, surprised at her.


    ¡°I told you. You¡¯re gonna earn these lips this time bucko.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t they hear us?¡± he asked, suddenly remembering his other siblings.


    In response, she leaned over and turned on his radio. ¡°Well, I can try and be quiet,¡± she grinned at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never¡­¡± he began to blush again.


    ¡°Ate at the crab shack, ordered the furburger, enjoyed a nice side of snatch, gone muff diving, munched carpet, sunk your tongue into a nice hot steaming bowl of sardine sau¡­¡±


    ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s not helping,¡¯ he grumbled at the voice.


    ¡°Oh sweetie,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. You¡¯ve been amazing at everything else, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do just fine at this. I¡¯ll tell you what to do.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said smiling, suddenly excited at the thought. ¡°I just never thought that we¡¯d take it this far,¡± he admitted. ¡°I¡¯m d we are though.¡±


    ¡°Me too, sweetie,¡± she smiled at him.


    He leaned forwards, gently falling to his knees and grabbing her shorts. He pulled them gently off and tossed them to the side within easy reach, in case they were disturbed. She was wearing ckcy underwear.


    ¡°I put them on for you, hoping you might try and catch a nce sometime. I normally wear something more sensible,¡± she said, seeing his surprise.


    He leaned forward and kissed her inner thigh, gently nibbling on the flesh and moving slowly around.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ nice¡­¡± she said, her eyes closed as she gently began to sway. ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­¡±


    He continued to kiss on her thigh, slowly moving to her other thigh as he inserted a finger into the stic band of her underwear. He moved his lips over the panties as they slipped passed on their trip down her legs, moving gently closer and closer to her mound. He pulled back and looked first at her pussy lips, and then up at her. She was shaved.


    She smiled down at him, ¡°I did it for you. You like?¡±


    He grinned and went back to kissing. He slowly moved his lips over her pussy, drawing a small smile and a whisper of pleasure from her mouth. She gingerly lifted a leg to allow him ess. He smiled, wrapping his arms around her waist and gently pulling her towards his tongue. His tongue began to draw small circles around her pussy lips, tentatively avoiding her clitoris and the area between her lips.


    She draped the raised leg over the beg of his shoulder as he finally began to lick along her clitoris, pushing his tongue deep between her folds and drawing her pussy to his mouth.


    ¡°Now don¡¯t just lick like a puppy dog,¡± she instructed. ¡°You can¡­ Oh god¡­¡± she said, momentarily distracted as she slurped on her clitoris again. ¡°You can gently nibble, use a finger or two. Just don¡¯t stop, that¡¯s the key thing.¡±


    He pulled a hand from around her waist, and started to push it into her pussy.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, grabbing his hand. She pulled it to her mouth and licked on his fingers, pulling them into her mouth and then lowering it back to her pussy. She turned his hand palm towards him and pushed two of his fingers inside of her.


    ¡°Now little brother, gently begin making a ¡®Come here¡¯ motion with those two fingers as you gently suck on my clitoris.¡±


    Mike did as he was instructed, pulling his finger tips along the moist flesh of her vagina.


    ¡°Oh¡­ sweetie¡­¡± she said, her knees starting to go weak.


    She gently fell to her knees as he briefly pulled his mouth away and let hery on her back, but then immediately went back to sucking on her clitoris and continuing the same movement with his fingers. She immediately began to wiggle and gasp uncontrobly, feeling an orgasm working its fingers up her body.


    ¡°Wow¡­ you are good at this, sweetie,¡± she said, smiling and closing her eyes. ¡°My little brother is an excellent pussy eater,¡± she announced quietly. He smiled, his lips tenderly pressed against her cunt.


    ¡°Hurry up and stick your dick in her.¡±


    She felt her vaginal muscles contract, wanting to draw him in as the first wave of her orgasm hit. She let out a small gasp and moaned, grabbing the back of his head and pulling him harder against herself as she came. ¡°Oh God, Mike¡­ Yes¡­ yes¡­ ¡± she arched and bucked her hips a few times until thest waves of the orgasm had passed, then justy there a few seconds, basking in the twinges of her aftershocks.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Mike lifted his head and looked up at Sarah. ¡°How was that?¡±


    Sheughed, a little loudly for hisfort, ¡°Sweetie, I think you were made to eat pussy.¡± She rolled over after a few seconds and reached for her shorts. She giggled seeing the look on his face. ¡°We aren¡¯t done yet, don¡¯t worry. I just have a surprise for you.¡±


    She reached into the pocket of her shorts and pulled something t and round out.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need this,¡± she said, handing it over to him.


    He looked at it a second, shock crossing his face. ¡°Sarah, this is¡­ we can¡¯t do this!¡±


    She looked puzzled. ¡°Why not? It¡¯s just a condom.¡±


    ¡°Sarah, that¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s incest!¡±


    ¡°What do you think we¡¯ve been doing, you big doofus?¡±


    ¡°Just do it you big pussy¡±


    ¡°This is different Sarah. I don¡¯t know about this.¡±


    ¡°Mike, if you don¡¯t want me then¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Sarah, I do want you. I mean, I really do want you, like a lot. I keep having a voice in my head saying throw you to the ground and fuck you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you should listen to it,¡± she said and began to rub her pussy again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Sarah.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you aren¡¯tfortable,¡± she said, pulling her hand away from her pussy and sticking her fingers in her mouth.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want things to get weird between us, and I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±


    She smiled, touched at his concern.


    ¡°Mike, I want to fuck you more than I¡¯ve wanted to fuck anyone before, and that¡¯s saying a lot for me.¡±


    ¡°You do?¡± he asked, genuine surprise on his face.


    ¡°WILL YOU PLEASE FUCK HER, ALREADY!¡±

 24

    She nodded, smiling sweetly again. He pulled the condom wrapper off and began to try and pull it over his dick, then turned it over when he realized it was inverted, rolling his eyes as it slid easily over his dick. Sarah was watching him with an amused expression on her face.


    She gently lifted her shirt off her head as he pulled his lounge pants around his ankles. She was lying on her back, her elbows propping up her upper body, her breasts pointing up at him and nipples hardening in the cool air. She slowly spread her legs and licked her lips as he came forwards, positioning himself at her vagina.


    ¡°Just go slow at first, and then do whatever feels good to you,¡± she told him, pulling him close and reaching up to kiss him. He nodded, shuffling his feet closer. He began to rub the head of his cock against her still moist pussy lips. She closed her eyes and sighed softly, eagerly awaiting the cock that was poised for a plunge into her snatch.


    A loud knock on his door sent him scrambling up and yanking his pants upwards, the condom still on his penis. Sarah rolled quickly under his bed, grabbing her shirt but forgetting her shorts on the ground. The door opened as Mike sat down quickly at his desk. It was Emma.


    ¡°Hey, Mike, can you look at my carter. It¡¯s making a funny noise.¡±


    ¡°Yeah sure,¡± he said, trying to sound dismissive.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said, with a curious pause. She was staring down at the decidedly feminine shorts on the ground near the bed. He didn¡¯t turn around as she closed the door behind her with a soft click, and couldn¡¯t see the shocked look on her face.


    Sarah rolled out from under the bed, a huge grin on her face. ¡°That was a close one!¡±


    ¡°Ya think?¡± Mike said, a little too loudly. ¡°I told you we might get caught!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, sweetie, she didn¡¯t notice anything.¡± She began to pull her shirt over her head, realizing that they wouldn¡¯t be continuing their fun at that moment.


    ¡°She might have seen your shorts!¡± he cried.


    ¡°You can still fuck her!¡±


    ¡®Stay out of this,¡¯ he begged the voice.


    ¡°Pussy! Gimme gimme gimme.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t, sweetie. Calm down. We¡¯ll try again when we are alone. I know this was a little difficult on you, but I promise I¡¯ll take care of you soon.¡±


    Outside, Emma had her ear to the door, and a shocked looked still stered to her face. Her look only got bigger as she heard what her eldest sister said next.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this since just after we got started fooling around and I¡¯m going to fuck your brains out. Okay sweetie?¡±


    The door knob began to turn and she turned and bolted for her room.


    Mike was still sitting at his desk, running a hand through his hair. ¡°I guess,¡± he said, feeling like a pervert and deranged asshole again.


    She came over and hugged him, kissing his cheek and turned to leave.


    ¡°I know this is a totally different topic, but I just wanted you to know, I really appreciate how sweet you¡¯re being with Sarah. She¡¯s been through a lot and needs someone strong to cling to. I¡¯d never have thought that you two could be so close.¡±


    ¡°She said it¡¯sforting to sleep next to me.¡±


    ¡°I can imagine that it feels wonderful,¡± Sarah said, smiling at him.


    ¡°You know we¡¯re just sleeping together right,¡± he said, eyeballing her suspiciously.


    ¡°I know sweetie. It¡¯s what she needs right now. I¡¯m not worried about it. Besides, you guys are my family.¡±


    He smiled at her. ¡°I was worried that you¡¯d be jealous of her if I started showing her more attention.¡±


    She smiled, genuinely touched at his concern for her and Danni.


    ¡°Sweetie, she has just as much im over you as I do, she helped raise you too. She just went about it in different ways than I did. Whatever she needs to happen to help her heal, will happen. I won¡¯t get jealous.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Sarah. He stood again and went over to hug her.


    ¡°Besides, you two look so cute all snuggled up together the other day. I just had to take a picture.¡±


    He chuckled at the thought of this, remembering how the old Danni would have been enraged, threatening bodily harm if all the pictures weren¡¯t destroyed.


    He suddenly had an idea and turned to her. ¡°Can I get a copy of it?¡± he asked, smiling.


    She nodded and leaned in for a kiss. ¡°As long as you promise to give me some of that delicious cumter.¡±


    ¡°Now, now, now, now, now¡­ don¡¯t let her leave!¡±


    Heughed and pped her on the ass as she headed for his door.


    She turned and fixed a goofy faux sultry look on him. ¡°Harder Daddy, harder,¡± she said, and winked, wiggling her butt at him. She stopped just outside his door, ¡°I just remembered, I¡¯ve got an idea that I think you¡¯ll like that we can all do. Can youe downstairs in a minute?¡±


    He stood and pulled the condom off, wrapping it in some Kleenex and heading downstairs to throw it in the trash can, very, very, deep down in the trash can.


    Emma hade downstairs after seeing the coast was clear, just in case they had noticed someone listening in, somehow. She sat in a recliner, pointedly not looking at Mike or Sarah. She didn¡¯t have an angry look on her face, just a confused grin.


    Beth and Danni were still lying on the couch together watching TV, but slid apart as Mike came down and sat between them. They both fell back against his shoulders as he sat back, and he couldn¡¯t help but nce down at both sets of cleavage. Dear God Beth had such perfect tits. He had a nearly overpowering urge just then to grab one and squeeze it, to take her nipple in his finger and pinch it.


    Feeling sufficiently perverted, he turned his attention to Sarah.


    ¡°So I have this idea, and I think you all might like it. In short, I think we need to go on vacation.¡±

 25

    Mike immediately knew that he wanted to go. Definitely needed to get away from this house that had been corrupting his brain and making him defile his sisters. It was easy for them to go on vacation. After his parents had been killed, the 5 kids had received arge insurance payment from their parents¡¯ life insurance policies along with the money that they had saved while they still had their medical practice. Sarah had sought financial advice about what to do and they were now living off investments and still had veryrge chunk of the original sum they had inherited. Sarah could stretch a dor farther than anyone else he knew.


    They had rarely gone on vacation, usually because the twins were still in high school, or Beth was taking summer sses, or Danni had some other engagement to go to. This summer marked the first time they¡¯d all been off at the same time. It seemed like a perfect time for vacation.


    ¡°I think that¡¯d be a great idea,¡± Mike said, after a few seconds of silence. ¡°It¡¯ll get us away from here and some of us definitely need a little bit of rxation,¡± he said, drawing augh from his sisters.


    ¡°Where do you think we should go?¡± Emma asked, ncing at her brother. She still couldn¡¯t believe what she¡¯d heard. The conversation faded out as she was lost in thought. Sarah and Mike were fooling around. They were her sister and brother! They were rted! Why wasn¡¯t she more repulsed by the thought? It should have sent her to the bathroom and vomiting her guts out. She wasn¡¯t though. She couldn¡¯t figure out why at first. It was Mike and Sarah. The thought that they were at least having oral sex, maybe more, and they were rted kept bouncing around in her head. It was shocking, but there were other feelings there too. What were they? She was as surprised as she was confused.


    ¡°Cabo san Lucas maybe?¡± Sarah asked.


    ¡°South Padre,¡± Beth suggested.


    She¡¯d always been close to her brother, they were twins for fuck¡¯s sake, but she¡¯d never have thought that he¡¯d be doing something like that with Sarah. She knew her sister well, but not as well as she knew Mike. It had to be her idea. There wasn¡¯t any other exnation. Mike must have told her about being caught in the shower and saying Danni¡¯s name out in the heat of passion. She hadn¡¯t thought any worse of her brother for what had happened, but had been reveling in the fun of tormenting him, knowing that he was agonizing over the event.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sarah had been so vulgar, though. She¡¯d never heard her say such things, telling her brother that she¡¯d fuck him and wanted his cum. It wasn¡¯t her business, why couldn¡¯t she get it out of her head? Who cares if he was fucking his own sister, they were both consenting adults. Sure, it wasn¡¯t legal, but who were they really hurting? She found herself drifting over to this other unexined feeling that began to overwhelm the others that were surging through her, as she brought herself back to the conversation.


    ¡°I like the Grand Caymans idea, but it¡¯s more expensive than the others would be. I¡¯d suggest a cruise, but you have to book those in advance.¡± Mike was rambling.


    Emma nced over at her brother. She knew he had to be bursting with testosterone and other hormones that saturated his manly prime. She certainly wasn¡¯t making it easy on him. She absolutely delighted in taunting her brother. She knew perfectly well what a nice ass she had, and precisely why her brother loved to go running with her. It even excited her that he found her attractive. It was her twin and she was closer to him than anyone else in the world. She could see why Sarah would be so excited and into being intimate with him, even wanting him.


    Sex with him would be so much fun. She was only guessing, being a virgin, of course. She¡¯d have to give him that, but he¡¯d probably know to be gentle with her. ¡®This is Mike, your twin you dummy! What the fuck are you thinking about? Giving your brother your virginity?¡¯ she asked, thinking quietly to herself. She suddenly realized the unexined feelings she was having. Jealousy. She couldn¡¯t believe it! She was jealous!


    Sarah was being intimate with her twin and she was being left out. She began to realize that it was because she and Mike were so close. It felt like if someone in their family were to be intimate, it would be those two. They were so close it seemed like the next logical step.


    She shook her head, drawing a curious gaze from Sarah.


    This was Mike she was getting jealous over, not some guy at school. This was so wrong. Why did she feel so strongly about it? It felt like someone had opened a flood gate and this wave of emotion had poured out. She¡¯d never felt anything so strongly before. All through high school and in her first year of college, she¡¯d never been remotely interested in anyone, boys or girls. Now someone had turned on these feelings and she was finding herself wanting to express the love she held for him physically, yes fuck him, sisters be damned.


    She¡¯d never felt like this, and never felt this intensely, about anything, even sports, which were her favorite pastime. She was the only person that watched Sports Center besides Mike and usually more than him. She suddenly realized that she actually was going to try and give herself to her brother. She¡¯d have to broach the subject with one of them.


    Sarah, she realized suddenly, she¡¯d be much easier to talk to about what was going on and the feelings she was having. Suddenly she was very envious of her older sister and suddenly couldn¡¯t wait to get her alone to talk.


    ¡°Emma? How does a trip down to the Cayman Inds sound?¡± Sarah asked, looking curiously at her sister.


    ¡°Wonderful,¡± she said, smiling genuinely at her. She¡¯d have to talk to her soon.


    Sarah and Mike spent the next couple of hours at theputer, making flight arrangements and hotel reservations. Everything was set and they¡¯d leave on Friday, spending a few days of luxury at a few small bungalows on the bay opening up into the Caribbean.


    Mike looked down at the calendar, it waste Tuesday. He¡¯d have to survive Sarah for a few more days before he could head to paradise and work out all of his demons.


    They had supper that evening, Beth cooking again. She made some wonderful tasting oven-baked chicken dish. The meal passed quickly enough for Mike, and he was able to control his desires for his sisters for the time being, only allowing himself the asional nce at Beth¡¯s ample and impressive cleavage. Emma and Sarah both noted his nces with a smile and didn¡¯t let on that they¡¯d notice.


    Mike was detailing some things they could do down in the Grand Caymans, having done some research on the ind resort.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a few surprises nned when we get down there,¡± he said with a wink. ¡°A big one for you,¡± he said looking at Beth.


    ¡°For me?¡± she asked, genuine surprise on her face. ¡°Why me? What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± he shook his head. ¡°Surprise.¡±


    She pouted at him and shed her green eyes and longshes. ¡°Pleeeease.¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I think you know how to get what you want just fine,¡± he saidughing, adding, ¡°Shy my ass.¡± Laughter echoed around the room.

 26

    The next few days passed by quickly, and rtively normally. Mike tried to keep himself upied, working out and running with Emma when his bruises had healed enough. Normal enough, all things considered. Sarah kept trying to seduce him, wearing low cut tops and her magic sex apron that he found so damn alluring. He had to keep finding excuses to keep her greedy little sex starved fingers off of him, which, of course, only seem to encourage her to pursue him more aggressively. Emma was strangely quiet around him. She wasn¡¯t rude, or indifferent, but not her usual self. Then again, she¡¯d never been very talkative, so it didn¡¯t really bother him.


    Every night, Danni woulde into his room when he went to bed and curl up next to him. They kissed each other tenderly for a few minutes every night as they were falling asleep, waking up embracing each other again and kissing for a few minutes every morning. They¡¯dy there for as long as they could each morning before they heard the others in the house stirring.


    It never strayed beyond gentle kissing, tongues entwined in embrace. He didn¡¯t get embarrassed when he got aroused, or when he awoke that way, and she never indicated that she noticed, unless it was to gently push it out of her stomach or hip. Mike didn¡¯t remember thest time he¡¯d felt so rxed, as when he woke up next to her.


    Friday came and Mike loaded the small army of luggage into the back of his truck, the girls piling into Emma¡¯s car for the trip to the Airport. The flight down was uneventful, save for Sarah trying to convince her brother to join the Mile High Club somewhere over the Gulf of Mexico. Mike gently admonished her that she¡¯d just have to work things out herself, drawing a pout from her pretty face. Of course he could tell that she¡¯d just redouble her efforts when they got to the ind.


    Afternding and catching a cab to their bungalows, they finally settled in and were already pestering Mike about their surprises. They had two small bungalows, each with two beds. Beth and Sarah would share one, much to Sarah¡¯s disappointment. Mike and Danni would share a bed in another, her having been sleeping with him since her salvation, with Emma upying the second.


    They all met in Mike¡¯s room and he finally let them in on the surprises, well, one of them at least. He¡¯d arranged a special trip for each of them, something that each of his sisters would love, or so he hoped. He didn¡¯t tell them what they were going to do, but assured them they¡¯d love them. The first thing they¡¯d get was a full body massage and spa treatment, to work out all the knots and worries from the trip.


    His sisters, squealing in excitement, headed off for the spa. Mike decided to catch a few winks. He dreamed a pleasant, boob filled dream. Sometimes they took the shape of Beth¡¯s perfect tits, or his twin¡¯s small breasts, or Sarah attacking him with hers, or even Danni nestling hers softly up against his chest.


    ¡°Ah¡­ boobs.¡±


    He awoke hearing their voices and quickly hid his erection. A voice whispered in his ear as his eyes struggled to open and start working, ¡°It was tenting up when we came in.¡± Sarah giggled as she leaned over her brother. ¡°We all stopped and looked at each other and had to shush each other not tough and wake you up, it was adorable. Which one of us were you dreaming about?¡±


    Mike, finally able to hold his head up looked around the room. His sisters looked very rxed and happy. They weren¡¯t looking at him but would giggle softly, chatting amongst themselves. ¡°Take your pick,¡± Mike said, trying to put his embarrassment behind him.


    Emma came over and sat down on hisp suddenly. ¡°So when do I get my surprise,¡± she said, pouting innocently and batting her eyshes at him.


    ¡°Shove it in¡±


    ¡®Again, not helping,¡¯ he mentally muttered. He could feel the tip of his dick pressing up against her pelvic bone, and she shifted, sliding him gently between her legs up the front of her vagina.


    His face twitched in embarrassment, but the look on her face then conveyed all he needed to know. She obviously knew he was aroused, and it didn¡¯t bother her. He felt himself rx.


    ¡°You hardly ever listen to me,¡±the voice sounded like it was pouting.


    He chuckled and gave her a kiss on her cheek. ¡°Well, there a few spectacr golf courses, I thought¡­¡± Emma scowled at him, knowing the he knew full well that she loathed golf.


    Seeing the look of mayhem on her face, he quickly put his hands up and began to backpedal. ¡°Just kidding, just kidding.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get to the rest of the surprise excursions tomorrow,¡± he assured her, giving her a peck on the cheek. As his lips neared her cheek, she turned suddenly and their lips pressed together, briefly. She jumped off hisp and went over to the table, a mischievous smile on her face.


    ¡°Tonight, I thought you would like to go eat somewhere, there¡¯s a wonderful seafood restaurant not too far away, easily in walking distance.¡± Sarah¡¯s eyes lit up. Seafood was her absolute favorite, something you couldn¡¯t easily get in the middle of Texas, unless you counted Red Lobster, which she usually didn¡¯t.


    Sarah looked like she would tackle him and start going at it right there and then, but she contained her excitement. She absolutely adored seafood, and she was determined to pay her brother back for taking the helm and nning every detail of their vacation.


    ¡°Sounds great, but I doubt it will be better than anything Beth could make,¡± Danni said, smiling at her sister.


    Beth returned the smile with a ¡®Yeah, whatever¡¯ look on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got something nned for each of you.¡±


    They went to dinner that evening and Sarah absolutely relished dinner. Crab, and various types of ocean fish and rare foods filled the table, and they ate and drank until they were full.


    ¡°So how was your first day?¡± Mike asked Beth.


    She smiled as she nced up from her te.


    ¡°That¡¯s so good,¡± she said, indicating the te of seafood in front of her. ¡°That full body massage was sooooo rxing,¡± she said with a smile and a twinkle in her eyes.


    Mike, feeling yful, leaned over and quietly asked, ¡°So did they give you the happy ending I paid for?¡±


    Beth, actually getting the joke for once, giggled at him and threw a crab leg. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, drawing a burst ofughter from the table. It obviously hadn¡¯t been true, but the mirth at the table made him feel good. He¡¯d really wanted this vacation to turn out great, and so far it looked like it would. They retired early that evening, electing to start early in the morning, Mike promising that the day would be filled with stuff to do.


    Later that evening, Mikey down on the bed in his room staring out at the Caribbean, the sun was setting and a ze of gold refracted off the water. Emma was sitting on her bed, looking out at the same view. ¡°Beautiful isn¡¯t it?¡± she asked.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Mike rolled over and looked back at her, just staring at her for a few seconds. ¡°Yes,¡± he said simply, smiling slowly. He saw her begin to blush in the pale light and lower her eyes in modesty, a smile brightening her face.

 27

    Danni came out of the bathroom in her sports bra and panties and headed over to Mike¡¯s bed. The rest of the family had epted her need for someone understanding to sleep next to. Emma watched as her sister crawled into bed next to him and curled up on a pillow, waiting for Mike to get in.


    Emma pulled herself into bed, feeling a bolt of jealousy fleetingly pass through her. She couldn¡¯t hold it against her sister, though, knowing how much she¡¯d been through. She felt her heart warm as she saw how her sister responded to Mike just being near. She knew that Mike wouldn¡¯t ever hurt Danni, wouldn¡¯t force anything on her, would just be there for her whenever she needed him. She found herself desperately wishing she could be held in his arms as well. She turned over, trying to go to sleep, but couldn¡¯t and soon turned back to her siblings.


    Mike yawned, stretching his arms. It had been a long day, but a good one. He pulled the covers up andy down beside Danni, relishing the feeling of her body rxing and melting up against his. She looked up at him as he smiled at her and kissed him gently on the lips.


    Emma saw how the tension seemed to melt from Danni as Mike drew close. It was very heartwarming and she was thankful that her sister was gettingfort. She saw the tender kiss between them and with a smile on her lips, wiped a happy tear from her eye and turned back over. The cool breeze from the ocean drifted over them and all three slept soundly through the night.


    The next morning, they enjoyed a nice breakfast at a local restaurant and Mike gave them their next gift. He¡¯d arranged for a half a day of shopping at all the local tourist traps and boutiques. The girls cheered happily and hugged each other and their brother. They¡¯d all been worried that he¡¯d forget their love of shopping. Mike knew better, having nned this vacation to perfection.


    The morning passed swiftly for the girls, hitting nearly every shop they could find. By the end of the day, Mike was sweating, carrying armfuls of bags and trudging dejectedly behind them. They stopped for a bite to eat near a beach and Mike picked a small white wildflower, cing it on Danni¡¯s ear. She was sitting on a bench, her back to the ocean, and her face to the side, staring off towards the distance. A soft wind picked up and blew her hair gently around her face. Mike grabbed his camera and clicked a quick picture, smiling. He had all he needed he realized, for Danni¡¯s surprise.


    To his sisters, the shopping had been Danni¡¯s surprise. They all loved it, but none more than she. It was 6 hours of hell for Mike, but he endured and persevered. After seeing how happy his sisters were, like everything else, he¡¯d do it all again. He couldn¡¯t wait to give Danni her real surprise.


    The ind heat began to get to them and Mike gave Emma her surprise. He¡¯d rented a few wave runners for them. Her eyes gleamed as she heard what her surprise was. She loved wave runners and water skiing, and had been secretly hoping that he¡¯d rented a couple. They caught a ride to the rental ce and Mike turned in the ticket. There was a small life vest fitting area they had to go through, as well as a training session. The lessons quickly over, they took off, racing up the beach. Sarah had her own wave runner, racing quickly ahead of her siblings, leading the way. Beth and Danni followed her on the second one with Mike and Emma on the third.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Emma had chosen to drive first, and felt tingles of excitement run up her body as Mike climbed behind her. He reached around and held on to the front of her vest, gently squeezing her close to him as she raced over the water. She had a wild smile on her face as she steered back and forth, racing her sisters and following the leader. Mike realized that her life vest was loose fitting as he bounced up and down a bit when she when over the wake, feeling the vest pull up a bit too much.


    He reached around and felt around for the strap, ¡°Your vest is loose,¡± he said.


    She nodded looking down for a second, then held up a broken part of the strap. They slowed to a crawl as she undid the vest, standing up and stowing it under the seat.


    ¡°Just hold on to me tight and don¡¯t let go,¡± she said as she throttled up again.


    Mike wrapped his arms around her waist as they raced up towards their sisters again, who hadn¡¯t seen them slow down. He felt her hand on his for a second, and then she pulled it upwards, repositioning him. ¡°Sorry,¡± he called, thinking he was squeezing her too hard. Her hand moved up and ced his directly on her perky, apple sized breasts.


    Mike, not realizing at first, as the water rushed by, suddenly realized that he was feeling her up. He couldn¡¯t let go for fear of her falling off and him not being able to get to her quick enough. To his amazement, she reached back down and moved his hands again, this time pulling them back and pushing them inside her bikini top, pulling it up and off her breasts but still clinging to her.


    Unable to resist, he began to gently y with her breasts, pinching and rolling her nipples. He began to feel himself get an erection and wondered what the hell it thought it was doing.


    ¡°Stick it in her ass¡±


    He felt her gently pushing back against him as he groped her breasts on the wave runner. She lifted up and let his cock slide beneath her. Heid his head on her shoulder and moaned as she began rocking back on forth on it, gently trying to massage him. They raced around for a few minutes, Mike continuing to pinch and y with her nipples as she gently sat on his prick and rubbed herself back and forth on it.


    Up ahead, Beth was switching with Danni and the two other wave runners had stopped moving. Emma quickly pulled her top back down as Mike pulled himself out from underneath her, adjusting his hard-on and hiding it as best as he could. They quickly switched ces as Danni, Beth and Sarah watched, waiting patiently.

 28

    Handing Emma his life vest, he put her broken one over him. Satisfied they were safe enough, they took off again, heading back up the beach towards the rental ce. Emma immediately leaned forward andid her head on his back, running a hand across a muscle. She lifted her head suddenly and leaned forward. ¡°I was so envious of Dannist night. It looked so warm and safe lying next to you. It made me a little jealous.¡±


    She sat back andid her head back down. How far did she dare take this? She¡¯d wanted to slide her bathing suit aside and pull him inside, but knew that would¡¯ve been impossible, even without her being a virgin. She could still have a little fun she decided, providing she didn¡¯t cause him to wreck. He throttled up, taking the lead over and ogling Beth as she bounced along beside him, holding to Danni who was smiling wildly.


    Emma, slowly ran her hand along her brother¡¯s stomach, feeling around gently near his pants. She felt him jerk as her hand touched his dick, still hard from her pussy massage. She undid the draw string on his trunks and gently slid his dick out, pumping it softly in one hand. She marveled at how big it was, not gargantuan, but formidable from her perspective. ¡°Maybe now you¡¯ll yell out Oh Emma,¡± she said, leaning forward and speaking to his ear. He was desperately trying to concentrate.


    Suddenly growing bolder, she eased her hand over his and forced him to back off the throttle. Sarah and Danni passed them quickly, and she allowed him to throttle back up, taking ce behind them. She quickly stood, jumped around in front and sat facing him. She smiled and quickly kissed him, her tongue entwined in his mouth as they raced along. It was so exciting, at any moment one of their siblings could turn around and catch them.


    Emma reached down with her hand and grabbed his dick, pulling herself up and wrapping her legs around him. She pulled it close to her and began to rub up and down with her bikini d pussy. Drawing from her earlier idea, she gently lifted her butt up and slide the bikini slightly to the side. She popped open the twotches on the front of her life vest and slid it open, pulling her bikini top up and pinching her nipples. She ran hand down her stomach and into her pussy, pushing a few fingers in and pulling them back out. Her mouth opened and she sucked her fingers into her mouth, slurping down her own juices.


    ¡°See how wet you made me?¡± she asked, but then looked down and pulled his hips forward and pushed his cock up against her pussy.


    Mike moaned as she began to arch her hips up and down, rubbing the lips of her pussy up and down his shaft and pumping his cock with both hands.


    She was rewarded quickly, as he started to cum, losing the fight against the excitement of the situation. She pumped her pussy and hand on his cock several times, a few thick ropes of cum arced up andyed out neatly on her torso. Several ejactionster, she was thoroughly coated by her brother¡¯s cum, and it began to drip down her body.


    Grinning at him wickedly, she grabbed the handle bar and pulled to one side. They both flew off the wave runner, the safety key pulling out as they did. She popped back to the surface and began to scrub the cum off herself. He came upughing. ¡°That¡¯s one way to get rid of the evidence I guess,¡± he said, stillughing.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She swam up to him and kissed him quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to do that since we got here.¡± She winked at her surprised brother and swam back to the wave runner.


    ¡°My turn!¡± she said, grinning at him.


    Smiling, he turned and climbed aboard with her.


    It had only been an hour rental and soon it was time to return them. Emma smiled and gave him a tonic hug after they had turned in all the equipment, quickly pointing out the broken strap on the life vest. ¡°Thanks for the surprise, bro.¡±


    The next excursion was a short cab ride away. He told Beth that this surprise was for her and that of all of the excursions, this was the one that he knew she¡¯d love. All five hopped aboard a chartered boat and sat back as the crewmen exined the intricacies of what they were going to do. Beth squealed in excitement when he pulled out the snorkels, masks and swim-fins and began to exin the proper use. They boat they were on would make two stops.


    Their first stop would be at a coral reef where they could snorkel around and see all sorts of marine life. There were twenty or so other people on the boat and the crew quickly took a headcount to make sure no one was left behind when they returned. There was a group of younger guys on the boat that had taken an obvious interest in Mike¡¯s sisters. The girls politely chatted with them andughed at their jokes, but were obviously not interested.


    The guide exined that they¡¯d have to pair up and swim with another person when they reached the reef. Sensing what wasing, Mike rolled his eyes and looked at across at Emma, who winked at him, also having sensed it. One of the guys in the group, the leader, came back over to the group.


    ¡°So there¡¯s three of us, and it looks like you guys will be one short, just like us. Would you like to pair up? Maybe afterwards we can get some drinks and see where the night takes us?¡± It was a brave speech but he couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off Beth¡¯s tits, her ample cleavage clearly visible. Everyone saw where he was looking, and no one was amused.


    Mike figured Emma would be the one to say something snarky, but he was very surprised to hear Danni¡¯s voice. He briefly wondered if she was going to ept their offer and slide back into the old Danni. He knew better, though, and the thought vanished as quickly as it had appeared.


    ¡°Listen stud, I know you think that Mike here is with just one of us, but that¡¯s where you are sadly mistaken. He¡¯s with all of us.¡± Mike had to fight not to startughing, determined to y the cool cat that Danni was trying to make him out to be. He didn¡¯t move, but continued to lie back looking around, as if uninterested in what was going on.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± the guy said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe her?¡± Emma asked, suddenly standing. She shed a wink at her sisters and went over to Mike, kissing him deeply. Sarah stood, following her lead and went to sit on his other leg, leaning in and taking her turn kissing him just as deeply.


    Danni stood, and barely containing her smile, leaned over and kissed him deeply, running a hand along and down his crotch as she looked back at the guy, whose mouth had dropped open. Beth stood and went over to her brother, determined to keep the ruse up and really stick it to the guy who had been staring at her tits.


    Emma and Sarah moved as Beth came close, leaning way over facing her ass towards the group of dumbfounded young guys. She winked at her brother, trying to stifle a grin as she sloppily kissed him, her cleavage gently pressed against his chest. ¡°Thanks baby,¡± she purred, winking at him and returning to her seat.

 29

    The leader of the group threw an incredulous look at Mike, who couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°How else do you think I got all these cuts and bruises man?¡± he asked, throwing his arms wide.


    A burst ofughter erupted from several of the people on the boat, and the trio turned, red-faced to sit down. Mike didn¡¯t know if he could love his sisters any more than at that moment, and if it hadn¡¯t been for Emma¡¯s gift earlier on the wave runner, he was sure he¡¯d have Captain Magnificent on disy in his swim trunks.


    The boat slowed as they approached the coral reef. Mike and his sister¡¯s paired up with an older gentleman and dove into the water. Beth was extremely happy, drifting amongst the fish and strange sea creatures. The reef was about 10 to 20 feet below them, but the fish would swim up and y amongst them, being used to tourists. They swam for about thirty minutes before they all got back in the boat. The tour guides did a head count and headed for the next part of their journey.


    Mike was excited more about this particr part of the vacation more than any other. Beth was a huge lover of animals and he¡¯d been looking forward to surprising her with this since he discovered the idea. They were heading to a ce known as Stingray City.


    Located on a sand bar in the middle of the bay, Stingray City was a feeding ground for stingrays. Beth could barely contain her excitement as the tour guide exined what to do. The four or five tour guides on the boat would enter the water, followed by the group. The stingrays, which had long grown used to people, woulde up and y amongst them. The tour guides would even pick them up, allowing people to touch and hold them, even take pictures.


    As they got back in the boat, and began to head back tond, Beth came over and hugged on her brother. She held the embrace for a few seconds and then looked at him with sincerity and smiling. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°That was absolutely wonderful.¡±


    That evening, after a supper at a different restaurant than the night before, they sat out on the beach watching the sunset. They chatted lightly,ughing and recalling the events of the day. Mike cast a nce at his twin, who stared at him long and hard, returning his smile but not saying a word. He couldn¡¯t believe the turn his life had taken. He¡¯d gone from lusting after his sisters to actually lusting on them.


    ¡°You should have listened sooner, now hurry up and start fucking one of them or maybe all of them¡±


    Mike couldn¡¯t help but grin, and vowed to at least give the voice in his head a chance.


    He nced over at Danni. She caught his eye as he nodded slightly towards the beach. ¡°Gonna take a walk, you wannae?¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve got something to show you.¡±


    Danni smiled and they walked down the beach, enjoying the feel of the sand in their toes and the sound of the waves against the shore.


    Mike stopped and held his hand out to his sister. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been through a lot and I just wanted you to know something.¡± He pulled a small object from his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m so d that I can be there for you and I just wanted you to know how you look through my eyes.¡±


    She looked at him, smiling curiously as he handed over the small object. She turned it over in her hand. It was a small silver locket. She pressed the button and it clicked open. The picture inside caused her to hold her hand to her mouth, and then to her chest, trying to stifle her emotion from taking over. It was the picture that he¡¯d taken of her earlier, sitting with the flower in her hair. She looked absolutely beautiful in it. The facing picture was one of them sleeping that Sarah had taken. He had his hand at her side, she had her hands tucked protectively across her body and she was nuzzled closely up against him. They both had looks of serenity on their faces. Danni smiled and looked up at her brother.


    ¡°Now you will always have something to look at to make you smile,¡± he said.


    She wiped a tear from her eyes.


    ¡°When did you get to be so wonderful?¡± she said, gazing at him.


    ¡°Well, I was thinking of putting a different picture in there. Remember that one I snapped of you just before you hit me with the full coke can?¡±


    She opened her mouth wide at him and smacked him on the shoulder,ughing and pretending to be angry.


    ¡°I figured it could be sort of a before and after thing.¡±


    She smiled, ¡°Shut up, you big goofball,¡± leaning in a kissing him again.


    They walked back to the bungalow and climbed in bed. Emma came out of the bathroom just as they were snuggling close together. She came over to their bed and smiled, kissing them both on the head.


    ¡°Thanks for a great day Mike,¡± Emma said, smiling and winking at him knowingly.


    They soon fell asleep to the sound ofpping waves.


    Mike awoke in the middle of the night. He looked at Danni. She was awake and looking at him. ¡°Hi,¡± he whispered quietly.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she answered.


    She leaned her head in and began to kiss him gently. She felt the familiar electricity run through her as their lips touched. She grabbed the back of his head, pulling him close to her and kissing him deeply. She broke the kiss, moving down the side of his neck, to his chest. She kissed a thousand times across his chest and back up to the other side, softly like the touch of a whisper. She moved her mouth back up to his, gently pushing her tongue into his mouth to entwine his with her own.


    He felt her roll him on his back, and then climbed on top of him. He was swept up in the pure passion of what was happening. They ceased to be brother and sister at that moment, were two entities entwining and exploring. She sat up then, and lifted her arms to remove her sports bra, before lying back down in his embrace. She reached down with one hand and grabbed one of his.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Pulling his hand upwards, she gently ced it on her breast. He began to gently rub and knead, gently pinching her nipple and rolling it between his fingers. He broke the kiss and began to kiss her jaw, moving down towards the base of her jaw to her neck, and lower to the base of her neck, kissing gently, licking, caressing. His fingers delicately danced across her nipple, moving to the other breast, ying and drawing circles along them. She moaned softly as his lips moved lower, recing his hand at her nipples, gently sucking them into his mouth and tenderly biting them.


    Emma smiled, knowing what was happening. She knew it was a magical moment for her sister. She wanted to leave the room, but couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away. It was so erotic and exciting that she couldn¡¯t stop watching, and gently began to rub her pussy.

 30

    Danni was in ecstasy, feeling Mike¡¯s strong hands roam over her torso and down to her buttocks as he tenderly nibbled and kissed her breasts and neck. She slowly reached down and tugged at his boxers, sliding them quietly off and tossing them to the floor. His erection was strong, like an iron rod pushing gently on her leg. She reached down and took hold of it, gently pumping it up and down.


    Mike, knowing what she was asking of him, knowing that it mighte to this act, gently reached down and began to pull her underwear off. He ran his fingers along her back, gently rubbed them across her buttocks and back up. He pulled the single sheet on the bed back over them and continued to softly kiss and suckle at her neck and nipples.


    She moved up to straddle him, positioning his cock and lifting up slightly. She felt the fleshy hardness of his penis gently pressing into her, trying desperately to get in. She arched her back and pulled her hips backwards and forwards, pulling the tip of his cock back and forth across her lips. Both of them moaned softly, feeling the warm flesh of the other pressing at their intimates.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She opened her eyes and looked into his. ¡°I love you, Mike,¡± she said softly. She slowly pushed down on him, feeling him slide into her wetness. He gasped in pleasure, and she felt his thick shaft pressing against the sides of her pussy. She couldn¡¯t help whimper in pure delight. Every inch she travelled down his shaft felt like a thousand fingers of static popping on her skin, every cell on her body seemed to cry out in pleasure as she reached the base. Then slowly, she pulled herself higher and began to rise up on him, pulling his cock gently out of her and stopping when she reached the tip.


    He moaned again as she started the whole pleasurable trip down his shaft a second time, sliding up and down on him, growing slightly quicker each time. Mike was in another dimension, the pleasure was like an avnche of pleasure crashing down on him and the raising off, only to crash back down again. The feeling of his sister on his penis, slowly rising and sliding back down, was as if a million of their kisses were going off in his head.


    She pulled herself up again, sliding back down and began to pick up a little speed, but kept the pace rtively slow. She couldn¡¯t believe the way he felt inside of her. She¡¯d never felt that with anyone else, the pleasure was worlds apart. It felt almost as if this were her first experience with sex. Then she realized that it was.


    They were making love, both of them, for the first time. She softly moaned and flexed the muscles up and down her pussy, sending a rippling effect along his shaft. He moaned again, resisting the urge to grab her hips and roll her on her back.


    Emma watched it all, wishing she could be a part of it, but knowing that it would be a crime to interfere in the beautiful act that was happening. She continued rubbing a finger along her slit, gently sliding it in and out, her other finger gently rubbing her clit, her eyes locked on her brother and sister making love in the bed next to her.


    Danni gently began to orgasm, a wave of pleasure building up as she tenderly bounced up and down on her brother. She felt him start to erupt as well, and she fell forward and forcefully kissed his lips as the passion and power of their mutual orgasms over took them. He began to instinctively thrust his hips against her pelvis, pushing his dick further into her. She felt her pussy muscles contract as he came inside, as her orgasms shot pleasure through every muscle and fiber.


    He couldn¡¯t believe how good this felt. The gently contracting muscles of her pussy seemed to want to pull him in further toward her womb. She was gasping audibly as she bounced up and down on him, sweat drenching both of their bodies and soaking the sheets. She opened her eyes and stared at him as the orgasm finally worked its way through both of their bodies and they copsed gently on the sheets.


    Emma watched them orgasm and just as they both exploded, she felt her own begin to course through her body. Great spasms wracked her slender form as she quickly rubbed her clit and pushed fingers in and out of her slit. Finally, her orgasm spent, she copsed into her sheets. She was soon asleep and began to dream of a time when she could experience the same with her brother.


    Danni pulled herself up and down on her brother again, but it was clear that he was spent. ¡°Was that your first time?¡± she quietly asked him.


    He nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± He ran a hand along her hair, matted by sweat to her face, and brushed it back. ¡°That was wonderful.¡±


    She smiled, relishing in his touch and the way it she felt knowing that her brother¡¯s seed was inside her. She felt so pure and so naughty at the same time.


    ¡°That was my first time as well, making love,¡± she said, smiling at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d that you chose me to share that with,¡± he said, kissing her forehead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would have felt as perfect with anyone else,¡± she gently nuzzled his chest again, relishing the feeling of his muscles under her cheek, his hair brushing against her skin. They drifted off, clutching at each other and encased in pleasant dreams.

 31

    Mike woke up the next morning and nced around. Danni was snoozing beside him, so he gently extricated himself and stepped around Emma¡¯s sleeping form and moved to the bathroom. Turning on the water and shutting the door, he stepped into the shower and reached for a bar of soap, ying throughst night¡¯s events in his head.


    ¡°You are the fuckin¡¯ man¡±


    Mikeughed. ¡®Thanks,¡¯ he replied to the voice. ¡®Couldn¡¯t have done it without you,¡¯ he quickly added.


    ¡°Remember that next time you don¡¯t listen to me¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    There was a soft knock on the door. ¡°Yeah,¡± he called. The door slid open, and Emma poked her head in. She quietly pulled herself in the small bathroom and shut the door behind her.


    He nced out and saw her standing there, figuring she needed a shower. ¡°I¡¯m almost done. You can have it in a second.¡±


    The shower curtain pulled aside and she stood there, naked. ¡°I uh¡­¡± he stammered, at a loss for words.


    ¡°Last night was, amazing,¡± she said. ¡°I hope I can find someone to make me feel like that one day.¡±


    ¡°I uh, you know what happened?¡±


    She nodded, stepping into the shower with him, water hitting her body and beginning to caress its way downwards. ¡°I happen to know a lot about you, Mike, we¡¯re twins remember.¡± She leaned forward and kissed him on the neck. She took the bar of soap in her hands and ran it over her body a few times. The rubbed it across her small breasts and let the soap slip and slide all the way down her body, her twin watching the entire time.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯ve been fooling around with Sarah as well.¡± She gently pinched her nipples, running a hand down her lithe and muscr torso down to her thin pussy lips, gently parting them and inserting a finger.


    ¡°I watched you and Dannist night, and I just had to masturbate. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t disturb you guys. It was¡­ beautiful.¡± She pulled her finger out of her pussy and ran it up to her brother¡¯s mouth. ¡°I found myself wishing I was Danni,¡± she said, running her finger along his mouth and letting him taste her pussy. ¡°I had a dream that you finished making love to her and came over and made love to me as well. I dreamt that I could taste her on your cock.¡±


    Mike continued to stare like an idiot, open mouthed as his sister yed with herself and proceeded to make his dick rock hard. ¡°Yesterday, I was hoping that you would lean me forward and slide that beautiful cock of yours in. My pussy was begging for it. It made me wish I wasn¡¯t a virgin. Hopefully you can take care of that sometime?¡± She nced down at him, ¡°Looks like someone finds me sexy. She bent her knees and knelt in front of him, pulling him slowly into her mouth.


    She broke her mouth hold on the head of his dick. ¡°Did you know that this is the first cock I¡¯ve ever sucked? I sure hope I¡¯m doing it right.¡± She closed her eyes and gently pulled him into her mouth, bobbing up and down on him. She reached over and grabbed his hand, putting it on the back of her head as she picked up speed, her tongue washing over the tip of his cock and down the shaft. She let go of his hand as he began to gently guide her head onto his cock and slowly increasing in speed, and then began to pump his dick back and forth in her mouth. She ran the other hand down her body and began to finger her pussy again.


    Mike quickly began to feel himself ready to cum again and looked down at his twin. She smiled as she saw the look in his eyes and stared at his face, opening her mouth and pulling the dick out. She pulled him back a few inches and began to pump his cock with both hands. ¡°I want to taste it, I want to taste my twin brother¡¯s cum,¡± she said naughtily, still looking up at him.


    ¡°Spray it all over her!¡±Her dirty talk pushed him over the precipice and he gently called out, ¡°Coming.¡±


    She pulled his pulsing shaft back into her mouth and whimpered in excitement as he began to empty into her mouth. ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­ Emma¡­,¡± he stuttered as the orgasm wracked his body and shot his warm seed into her mouth. She continued looking up at him as her mouth filled up, letting it fall out and down her body. She stood up, spitting cum out of her mouth and rubbing it over her body, spreading it across her tits.


    ¡°So,¡± she said finally, turning into the water stream and washing cum off of her. ¡°Are you gonna make any of my fantasiese true?¡±


    ¡°I uh¡­¡± he stammered, still unable toprehend or even jumble a few meaningless words together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, man. I got nothin¡¯. I¡¯m just as surprised as you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that I¡¯ve piqued your interest. We can talk more about this when he get home.¡± She kissed him, long and deep, holding him to her naked front. Then she turned and exited the shower, stopping for a moment to look back, with the most innocent looking smile on her face and said, ¡°You know how I get when you don¡¯t let me win, besides,¡± she said, turning around and running a hand provocatively over her exquisite ass, ¡°I really need someone to spank me.¡±


    She turned and left the bathroom, leaving her twin brother still standing like an idiot in the shower. It was a few minutes before he realized that he was still in the shower. He got out and toweled himself off, heading back to his side of the room to get dressed.


    He told the girls to have a day of fun for themselves, as they were leaving for home in the morning. He¡¯d nned to let them pick all the activities that day and vowed that he wouldn¡¯tin at all. They decided to explore the rest of the ind and shop, much to his chagrin. He¡¯d been hoping for a rxing day at the beach, but the adventures ofst night and this morning in the shower were more than enough reason for him to bend to the whims of his sisters.


    They headed to one end of the ind, to a small tourist attraction called Hell. It was a field of limestone formations, called spires that resembled what some might picture hell as. They took a few pictures and moved around the ind, enjoying a nice lunch and then dinner, and then headed to their bungalows. Mike was sitting on the beach, enjoying thest sunset they¡¯d see that trip. Danni had gone inside and wasying on the bed, snoozing lightly but waiting for him toe so she could properly fall asleep.


    Emma had given him a kiss goodnight and then made sure he noticed her ass as it bounced away enticingly. Sarah had went to bed earlier, having drank a little too much wine at supper and feeling tipsy. Beth came out and sat down beside him.


    ¡°Hey Beth, are you ready for home?¡±


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± she smiled, calling him by ¡®her¡¯ nickname for him. She¡¯d always called him baby, as opposed to sweetie like Sarah did, or bro or Big M like Emma did. He was the baby of the family to her, and he figured he always would be. ¡°No,¡± sheughed. ¡°This ce is too wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Oh My God, Lookatherboobs, Lookatherboobs Lookatherboobs.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the coral reef and stingrays. That¡¯s the most fun I¡¯ve ever had.¡± She smiled and leaned over,ying her head on his shoulders.


    ¡°Just grab one, PLEASE!!!!¡±

 32

    She chatted away with her brother for an hour or so, mostly about the stingrays, the coral reef dive, embarrassing the trio that had hit on them. ¡°Sorry if I got a little carried away then. I just get so tired of guys just staring at these embarrassing things all the time. I wish there was a way for them to stare at my brain. I hate not being listened to.¡±


    Mike sat quietly next to her, letting her vent, knowing that she just needed someone toy her troubles out to.


    Finally, she took a break from her verbal rampage. Mike looked over and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much this means, since I¡¯m your brother and all, but I like you just the way you are.¡±


    Sheughed at the corniness of his statement. ¡°I think you have been in the sun too long,¡± she said,ughing.


    ¡°I know it sounds like a speech from a guidance counselor, but I think you are perfect. I think you are more beautiful than any of our sisters. I think that if you let yourself, you could feel more beautiful than you do. I think you just need someone to listen to you and that can stay on the same wavelength that you are on and you¡¯ll be happy.¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m beautiful? Perfect?¡± she asked, genuinely inquisitive.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we had this conversation before? Oh wait, that was the other one, nevermind, continue.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said, suddenly wondering why he was going down this same path.


    ¡°How am I perfect?¡±


    ¡°Come on, Beth, you know you are gorgeous.¡±


    ¡°Just because I have these things doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m gorgeous, Mike,¡± she said, suddenly serious. He realized that she¡¯d misunderstood him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean Beth. I mean sure, those are just about the nicest pair I¡¯ve ever seen, and when you are cutting something, or running, or just moving in general, I swear to god it¡¯s like¡­¡±


    ¡°Focus Mike,¡± she said, chuckling lightly.


    ¡°Do you remember that National Honor¡¯s Society dinner that I attended with you your senior year?¡±


    ¡°Vaguely,¡± she said, squinting and trying to recall.


    ¡°I remember it vividly.¡±


    ¡°Come on Mike, that was two years ago, you can¡¯t possibly¡­¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°It was early spring. You were wearing a dress that Danni had bought you, and you had let her do your hair and makeup. She even convinced you to leave your sses at home. Your hair was a little a little shorter then, I think, but the blonde curls cascaded around you and sort of¡­ framed your face. You had that low-cut dress on that Danni had picked out, and it just entuated your curves so nicely. I remember trying to pry my eyes off your cleavage even then, only to have them look up at your face, and I felt lost. You looked like you had no business being there, that you were lost from a beauty pageant, or some princess that got separated from her prince. I remember thinking that if I ever forgot what beautiful was, all I had to do was look at you and I¡¯d remember how you looked that night.¡±


    There was a long minute of silence between them.


    She smiled at him eventually, silently kissing him on the cheek and wiped a single tear away, and then turned and headed to bed.


    He stood and dusted the sand off, then climbed in beside Danny, sleeping soundly the entire night.


    He awoke the next morning and felt something wet. Groggily he opened his eyes and peered under the covers. He nced over, Danni was gone. ¡°Em, dear god,¡± he said,ying his head back down. Shey under the covers at the foot of the bed, her mouth on his cock gently sucking on it.


    ¡°If you fuck this up I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    ¡°We could get caught,¡± he said at length, as she pulled him into her mouth and ran her tongue along the head of his penis, licking the hole.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯d like to get caught,¡± she purred, swiftly pulling his erection back into her hungry mouth.


    She lowered her head and began to slide quickly up and down on his dick, the head tickling the back of her throat as she quickly slurped and slobbered over the head and shaft. She pulled the dick out and licked down his shaft, then took one of his balls in his mouth and rolled it around on her tongue. It rolled out of her mouth with a pop, and she grabbed his dick and ravenously pulled it back into her mouth. ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait for home,¡± she said, grabbing both hands and pumping his cock swiftly.


    ¡°Where is¡­ oh shit¡­,¡± he started to say.


    ¡°Breakfast,¡± she said, quickly, pulling him back into her mouth with an audible moan. Her mouth felt like velvet as she wrapped her satin tongue around his cock, slurping his pre-cum and drooling down his shaft, a small puddle forming around the base of his cock.


    Beth couldn¡¯t believe what she was watching. She¡¯d finished breakfast and had walked back to her room. She¡¯d decided to go look for shells on the beach and started walking down when she turned and looked into the other bungalow. She stood dumbfounded, as Emma kneeled at the edge of the bed, Mike¡¯srge erection in her mouth. Emma seemed to be attacking it, sucking and slurping vigorously. She quickly backed up, as Emma nced over, then back at Mike.


    She began to feel flushed, and wondered if she was getting too hot. She couldn¡¯t turn away as her younger sister eagerly slobbered all over the cock of her brother. This was supposed to be wrong wasn¡¯t it? Did Sarah know about this? What would she say? What would she do?


    As if on cue, Sarah came up beside her, gasping and bringing a hand to her mouth. She turned an astonished look at Beth. ¡°Oh my god,¡± Sarah said.


    ¡°I know!¡± Beth said, a little too loudly.


    Emma smiled in the bungalow, fully aware of the small audience they had gained. She wasn¡¯t going to stop though, not until she¡¯d gotten her breakfast. She had a moment of rity just then, briefly wondering how Mike had awakened this insatiable side of her, and wondering why it hadtched on to her own brother to feed on. He started to twitch and she could feel another orgasm building.

 33

    She turned and looked at her two sisters as they stared open mouthed. Mike¡¯s orgasm chose that moment to blow, his hot semen shot upwards as she quickly ced her mouth over the head of his cock, take her brother¡¯s seed into her mouth. She quickly swallowed what she could, felt some of his sperm oozing out the sides of her mouth. She pulled him out and began to lick the rest of the sperm from his prick.


    ¡°Good morning, and thanks for breakfast,¡± she said, rising to her feet. She cast another nce at the window, but her sisters had gone. She went to the bathroom to shower.


    Outside, hiding behind a small bush, Beth and Sarah were still in shock.


    ¡°That was¡­¡± Sarah began.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Different,¡± Beth finished.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to them when we get home,¡± Sarah said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, okay?¡±


    Beth stood, transfixed, the image of her younger sister with Mike¡¯s red, throbbing, oh god it was big and juicy looking¡­


    ¡°BETH!¡± Sarah said, shaking her.


    ¡°Okay, okay. What the hell would I say, hey I saw you sucking on your brother? I¡¯m just, a little stunned is all.¡±


    In truth, Sarah was just as turned on as Beth was, though she didn¡¯t think that Beth actually knew she was turned on. To think that he¡¯d seduced another sister. That was beyond her, it felt like too much to handle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just get back home and we¡¯ll handle it then,¡± Beth said, drawing a nod from Sarah.


    The flight home was much quieter than the trip down. Mike was exhausted, and slept most of the way. Emma had an evil grin on her face for most of the trip. Beth and Sarah were whispering to each other excitedly, shaking and nodding heads. Danni sat next to Mike, her hand curled up in his, her fingers twirling the locket he¡¯d given her.


    ¡°Holy Shit, what a trip.¡±said the voice, even though Mike was out cold. They touched down, disembarked and drove home, copsing into bed and sleeping, each dreaming different dreams.


    It was the morning after the flight back. They¡¯d gotten homete and they had all gone straight to bed and fallen asleep quickly the day before. Sarah had gotten up first, as per her normal habit, and soon after Emma hade down.


    Finally working up the courage to talk to her youngest sister, Sarah entered the living room and broached the subject at hand.


    ¡°Beth and I saw you,¡± Sarah said, staring at Emma who was sitting on the couch


    ¡°I know,¡± she said simply, thumbing through a magazine.


    After a moment of silence, Sarah asked, ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got to say?¡±


    ¡°What do you wanna hear?¡± Em asked, then added, ¡°I know about you and him anyways. You can¡¯t exactly begin lecturing me about something like this.¡±


    With a concerned look, Sarah sat down next to her sister. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    Emma turned and looked at her. ¡°Why not? You are sleeping with him, Danni is sleeping with him, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Wait a second,¡± Sarah was shaking her head.


    ¡°I know what I walked in on, Sarah,¡± Emma said. She was still looking at her as Sarah blushed deep red. ¡°I may be inexperienced, but I¡¯m not totally ignorant. I¡¯m certainly not stupid.¡±


    Sarah blushed deep red.


    ¡°I know that. I just got a little caught up in what was happening and got carried away with it all. That¡¯s all.¡± Sarah lied, then added, ¡°I only started fooling around with him because he was so horny all the time. You and Beth and Danni have all been driving him crazy for thest few years.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you never tormented him,¡± Em replied, ¡°I know how much he would stare at you when you were washing dishes. You never wore a bra and always seemed to make sure he noticed.¡±


    ¡°I never tormented him on purpose Emma. You and Danni did it intentionally. I saw how you were drooling on him when he was cleaning the pool. You rubbed yourself down with oil for five minutes. Every day when you run, you stretch and bend in front of him, making sure he sees your butt. You can¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ve ever done anything like that to him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Sarah, but I¡¯ve just got this insatiable urge to do unspeakable things to him,¡± Emma confessed.


    Sarah stopped looking down in embarrassment and looked up at Emma in surprise. She¡¯d dropped her ¡®tough girl¡¯ attitude and was looking down at herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Emma,¡± she put a hand on her leg trying tofort her. ¡°I know what you mean,¡± she said, a smile creasing her face. ¡°We haven¡¯t actually had sex yet, though,¡± Sarah said. She rubbed a hand across her face and pulled it through her hair.


    ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t gone that far with him yet either,¡± Emma admitted, ¡°but I can hardly control myself sometimes, and I want him so badly. It¡¯s like something has taken me over and now I can¡¯t quit lusting after my own brother. In my head I know it¡¯s wrong, but I can¡¯t control it.¡±


    ¡°Technically, he¡¯s only sleeping next to Danni,¡± Sarah said, but looked confused as Emma shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s not just sleeping with her?¡± she asked quickly.


    ¡°The second night of the trip,¡± Emma confirmed. ¡°They thought I was asleep, but I couldn¡¯t turn away.¡±


    Sarah leaned forward, eager for information. ¡°Well, how did¡­,¡± she stopped, unsure of how to put it. ¡°Did Mike¡­¡±


    ¡°Danni initiated it, Mike would never have tried anything,¡± Emma said, closing her eyes and smiling, reying the previous night in her mind. ¡°It was beautiful, almost like they weren¡¯t rted. I was so envious,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Wow, I wish I could have been there,¡± Sarah said, but then quickly tried to cover. ¡°I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°I know exactly what you mean,¡± said Em, then added, ¡°and it¡¯s okay Sarah. You don¡¯t need to be embarrassed. I was wishing that it was me too.¡±


    ¡°So what are you gonna do?¡± Sarah asked.


    I don¡¯t know. I suppose I can just keep tormenting him until he loses all sense of restraint and it just happens, but I¡¯d much rather it be because he wants me. After all, it¡¯ll be my first time, you know.¡± Emma¡¯s gazed dropped back down.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about sweetie. Your first time should be special.¡±


    ¡°You should have seen how tender and loving he was with Danni,¡± Emma said, remembering that night. ¡°It was almost like it was her first time. It almost felt like I shouldn¡¯t have been there, like I was intruding on something almost sacred. I mean, it sounds crazy and all, it was just sex, right? And it was between siblings, but at the same time it was the most amazing thing I had ever seen take ce between a man and a woman. He was so gentle and understanding.¡±


    Sarah was smiling at her youngest sister. ¡°And you wish that your first time would be something like that.¡±


    Emma nodded slowly. ¡°That morning you caught me and Mike, I,¡± She fumbled through the words, obviously embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t really know what happened. It was like I couldn¡¯t help it. The morning after he had made love to Danni, I attacked him in the shower and then again that next morning. It was like all my restraint had been taken away and I just couldn¡¯t stop myself. I had to have some part of him. I lose all my inhibition as soon as I get turned on.¡±


    ¡°Well, speaking from experience, if any man can handle three women having sex with him, it would be your brother,¡± Sarah said, brushing Emma¡¯s hair from her downturned face.


    ¡°Wow, really?¡± Emma asked, looking up and biting her lip nervously. ¡°Well, then I was wondering something else,¡± She shifted on the couch, obviously unsure of how to proceed.


    ¡°Okay, what is it?¡± Sarah asked with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re already in the thick of it.¡±


    ¡°Well, even though my body is telling me to run upstairs and pounce on him right now, I¡¯d really love it if you could¡­¡±


    Sarah peered at her curiously, unsure of what she was asking.


    ¡°I¡¯m just scared, I don¡¯t want to do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Oh sweetie, I¡¯ll do whatever you need me to,¡± Sarah smiled at her. ¡°You just have to ask, okay?¡±


    Emma nodded. ¡°Would you let me watch? Maybe, oh I dunno, help a little?¡±


    Sarah pursed her lips, thinking for a few seconds, then with a smile she said, ¡°I believe I could think of something along those lines.¡±


    Emma leaned forward to hear the n as Sarah began whispering in her ear.

 34

    Upstairs, Mike stirred slowly from his slumber. Something felt really, really good. He knew Danni was next to him and could feel her naked body pressing gently into him. Wait, that wasn¡¯t right, she was on top of him he realized, as he felt something warm pressing down on top of him. He slowly opened his eyes, and she was staring at him, smiling as she lowered her lips to his. She arched her back and lifted her hips, pulling him out of her and then slowly lowering her hips and plunging it back in.


    ¡°You are the fuckin¡¯ man¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said finally, ¡°This is definitely a great way to wake up. I could get used to this.¡± He arched his neck and moaned loudly as she slid up and down on his pulsating shaft.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would have anyints, lover.¡± she said quietly, lifting her hips and rocking them gently back down on his cock, sliding slowly down every pleasurable inch. ¡°Oh God, you feel so good inside me,¡± she admitted.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She lifted up again and turned over, lying on her back in his bed. He followed her lead and turned over, pulling up between her legs. He lowered his lips to her neck and began to nibble softly, tenderly moving up and sucking on her ear and thrusting gently back into her. She smiled and moaned as she felt him re-enter her. He reached down and hooked his arms under her knees, tilting her hips easily upwards so he could thrust straight down into her passage.


    ¡°Fuck her until her hips break.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow¡­¡± she said, suddenly beginning to like this new position. ¡°Oh, Mike, that¡¯s, oh yes, do me harder.¡±


    She had to close her eyes in pleasure as her brother continued to plunge in and draw out of her, his eyes closed as well and locked in concentration, enjoying every cell of her body that he could feel.


    He continued to thrust in and pull out, establishing a steady rhythm and bringing her closer and closer to ecstasy. She looked down and saw his shaft pumping in and out of her pussy, and the sight of it immediately pushed her over the peak down into the abyss.


    He felt her pussy tighten around his cock which triggered his own orgasm. A wave of ripples pulsed up and down his organ as she gently bucked to and fro beneath him, small gasps escaping from her lips.


    He began emptying himself into her, pumping quickly up and down into her tunnel. She squeezed with her muscles and he gasped as thest pulse of his orgasm thrummed harder than he¡¯d expected, as they copsed into the sheets, spent.


    Unknown to them, the door opened in the middle of their love-making and then closed quietly a few minutester after they had finished.


    It was just as Beth had suspected. He was having intimate rtions with both Danni and Emma. She¡¯d have to talk with Sarah about this as well. This was very puzzling behavior, but she was also concerned about the way it made her feel. She was determined to figure out just why it made her breathing erratic, her pulse race and finally making her feel faint. During and after, she also noticed her privates all wet.


    Beth was as innocent as she was beautiful. She understood every aspect of the reproduction process from the clinical perspective. How her own, as well as all female organs worked and knew perfectly well what was causing the wetness. Her scientific mind just hadn¡¯t worked out what she was feeling when watching her brother and sister.


    Then thinking about it, it dawned on her that Sarah wouldn¡¯t know what to do, why should she ask her? Maybe she should just go straight to Mike. Maybe he could exin what was going on without embarrassing her. That was the best choice, she decided, and headed back to her room. She found herself more curious than disgusted. What caused two of her sisters to start lusting after their own brother? It was a quandary, and one she was determined to solve at all costs, or so to speak.


    Mike showered after his morning encounter with Danni and put on some jogging clothes, determined to start working out again. He pulled on his shorts and headed downstairs carrying his running shoes. Emma and Sarah were sitting on the couch as he came into the living room. Mike eyed them both nervously, wondering why their smiles were, one; so wide, and two; mischievous looking. Like the house cat that had just eaten your favorite canary.


    ¡°Uh, m-morning.¡± he stammered nervously, and then asked, ¡°What have you two been up to?¡±


    ¡°Just talking about all the ¡®ins¡¯ and ¡®outs¡¯ of the trip,¡± Emma said, who giggled when Sarah elbowed her.


    ¡°Oh, yea.¡± Mike said, looking down. ¡°That was some trip. It was fun.¡±


    ¡°For some more than others.¡± said Sarah. Emma punched her back.


    ¡°Fuck them both right now! They know too much!¡±


    ¡°Can I go running with you?¡± Emma asked, smiling innocently.


    ¡°SAY YES! SAY YES DAMN YOU!¡±


    ¡°Uh, sure,¡± What the hell else was he gonna say? ¡®No I don¡¯t wanna watch your ass bouncing along in front of me?¡¯ He shook his head clear from the image, ¡°Of course you can, Em,¡±


    He turned and looked at Sarah. ¡°You wannae get a good workout too?¡±


    ¡®Oh no.¡¯ he thought. Coming out of his mouth, thatment showed no resemnce to what had been rattling around in his brain just seconds before. Sarah wasn¡¯t about to let that one slide without a little turn of the knife.


    ¡°No thank you sweetie,¡± she responded with a wink, ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to find another way to get a good workoutter.¡±


    Mike blushed three different shades of red, and you could have lit a match with the heating off his face. They had to have talked to each other. He briefly wondered if the jig was up, and he was going to be in a world of hurt in the very near future.


    Emma went to her room briefly to get her running clothes and quickly returned with them in her hand. Mike was sitting on the couch waiting, looking down and hoping that no one would say anything to cause him any further embarrassment.


    Emma shot a look at Sarah and winked. ¡°Sarah, can you help stretch me out a little before we get started?¡± Sarah barely contained a grin as she nodded and moved toward her sister to assume whatever position was expected of her and help in whatever manner Em had in mind. Emma lifted a leg and ced it in Sarah¡¯s arms, leaning back against the wall. Sarah brought herself closer and began to push upwards on her leg.

 35

    Mike¡¯s eyes were as wide as they could get as his eldest sister pressed his twin¡¯s leg nearly straight up. Emma had always been flexible, but this was ridiculous. Emma had one leg on the floor, her back on the wall and the one leg in Sarah¡¯s grasp was pushed nearly straight up resting against their eldest sister¡¯s shoulder.


    Sarah was leaning in close, her mouth just inches from Emma¡¯s. ¡°Other leg?¡± she asked, breaking Mike from his trance.


    He swallowed and rewet his lips. His eyes grew wide again as Emma switched legs, bringing the other one up.


    Mike couldn¡¯t help but look at his twin¡¯s crotch. He could see her underwear peek out from the side of her shorts. Tiny hairs were peeking out from the side and he could make out the lines of her pussy as the fabric pressed tightly against her.


    ¡°Get over there an fuck her now, now, now, now, now!¡±


    Mike shook his head, drawing an amused smile from Emma. ¡°Thanks,¡± she said, lowering her leg off her sister¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, sweetie,¡± Sarah said, releasing her leg and lowering it to the ground.


    Emma reached up and put both hands on the sides of her head, then pulled her sister close. ¡°I mean it,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Sarah squealed in surprise as Emma reached up and put both hands on the sides of her head, then pulled Sarah close. ¡°No, I mean it,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Sarah squealed in surprise as Emma pulled her face to her own and locked lips with her sister. She began to feel light headed as Mike¡¯s twin softly kissed her, running her tongue along her lips and gently pressed inside her mouth. Sarah opened her mouth and brought her hands up to Emma¡¯s face, pushing her own tongue inside and wriggling it around in her Emma¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Damn it boy, go fuck¡¯em both, NOW!¡±


    Emma broke the kiss and looked over at Mike. He was drooling like an idiot. ¡°Ready to go?¡± she asked simply. Without waiting for an answer, she turned and headed for the door. As Mike finally broke out of his trance and cast an incredulous look at Sarah, he stood and ran to catch up to the ass that was bouncing away from him down the street.


    ¡°Run faster you pussy!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®It¡¯s not easy to run with a hard-on,¡¯ he thought at the voice, but ran on.


    Back inside the house, Sarah had to sit down, wave the heat away from her face with her hand and catch her breath. She hadn¡¯t been expecting anything like that from Emma. It was certainly unexpected, but most definitely not unpleasant. Now she knew she¡¯d really enjoy what she had in store for Miketer.


    Emma didn¡¯t let Mike pass her, but she did let him catch up. She nced back, smiling as his eyes darted upwards. Mike stumbled for a few feet, but regained his bnce and trudged on behind her.


    She slowed up and let hime up to run beside her. ¡°That¡¯s enough of staring at my ass, for now,¡± she said.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t,¡± he started, but stopped, realizing it was useless to continue the charade. ¡°Alright, alright, so I was staring at your pretty ass,¡± he admitted. ¡°You¡¯ve been unting it at me enoughtely.¡±


    Emma grinned, ¡°Can you me me?¡±


    Mike chuckled, ¡°No, not really. Not with an ass like that.¡±


    They pounded down the street for a few blocks in silence before Emma spoke again.


    ¡°So did you like what I did for you on vacation?¡±


    Mike looked at her like she¡¯d asked him if he liked breathing. ¡°What the hell do you think?¡±


    Laughing loudly, she turned her head at him and smiled. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re a good boy, maybe I¡¯ll let this insatiable alter-ego of mine take over more often.¡± She winked and started to sprint.


    ¡°Damn it, feed me Mikey.¡±


    As they came back inside, breathing heavily, their three sisters were all at the breakfast table, enjoying fruit smoothies that Beth had just made.


    Knowing full well what a minefield the kitchen table would be, Mike immediately went upstairs to shower.


    Emma sat down after pouring herself a ss, smiling to herself and casting a nce at Sarah every so often.


    A few hourster, Mike came downstairs. Beth was sitting in the living room watching something on the Discovery channel. He came in and sat next to her, putting his arm around her as she shifted and put her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Where is everyone else?¡± he asked, looking around.


    ¡°Danni went over to Megan¡¯s house, and Emma and Sarah went to the mall for some clothes or something.¡±


    Mike rolled his eyes. His sisters had juste back from vacation where they had spent the better part of two days shopping, and they were out again. ¡°Now, there¡¯s a surprise.¡±


    ¡°¡±So, Mike. Why is it do you think that our sisters are so interested in you, sexually?¡± Beth asked out of the blue, having no grasp of tact and being unable to ease her way into any topic.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mike stammered.


    ¡°Abort abort, we¡¯ve beenpromised!¡±


    ¡°I mean, I¡¯ve been contemting this problem for the entire morning and I think I have a theory.¡±


    Mike still hadn¡¯t processed that Beth knew precisely what was going on, and his mind began to think a hundred different thoughts at once.


    ¡°First I established the facts,¡± she continued, oblivious to the myriad of faces Mike was making at that moment, ¡°that one, Danni, Emma, and Sarah havepletely different body types, but are all attractive, and obviously so.¡±


    Mike shook his head and tried to focus, ¡°Wait a second,¡± he said finally, drawing a curious nce from Beth.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think this part was confusing,¡± she said, a perturbed look growing on her face.


    ¡°How did you find out?¡± he said, growing flustered himself.


    ¡°Ohhhhhh,¡± she said. ¡°I saw you and Emma on the ind. Sarah saw you too, and by the way she was licking her lips and nearly drooling in the bushes we were hiding in, I just worked out that she was doing something simr with you. I also watched you and Danni having intercourse this morning. It was very¡­ informative,¡± she said, causing Mike to blush again.


    ¡°Now, back to what I was saying,¡± she began again.


    ¡°Beth,¡± Mike interrupted.


    She sighed, obviously getting irritated with the constant interruptions.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you offended, or repulsed by all of this?¡± he asked at length.


    Beth stopped tapping her fingers on her arm in frustration. She didn¡¯t really have an answer for that.


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know.¡± she answered, but then proposed, ¡°Curiosity, I guess? Maybe I will be to when I figure it all out.¡± she shrugged. ¡°Anyways,¡± she continued, plunging her brain back into the theory she had worked out, ¡°our sisters are all obviously attractive. If they were out seeking attention from other males, they wouldn¡¯t be hurting for options, so to speak.¡±

 36

    Mike figured he would just have to ept the fact that Beth wasn¡¯t repulsed by the idea of him fooling around with their three sisters and he wasn¡¯t going to get out of having to sit through her brainstorming session. Maybe speaking with her would curb his sexual appetite. She usually worked problems out well enough for the rest of the family as a whole.


    ¡°Second, you aren¡¯t forcing yourself on them.¡± she stated, ¡°In fact, they are initiating the contacts and events themselves. Essentially seducing you, correct?¡±


    Mike nodded, curious as to where she was going with the theory.


    ¡°So,¡± she continued, ¡°they are attractive and have any number of other options, but are choosing to engage in sexual rtions with their own brother as opposed to any other options open to them, correct?¡±


    He nodded again, following her logic so far. ¡°So that had me wondering,¡± she stated, then asked, ¡°Was it Danni¡¯s close call that caused all this?¡±


    He shook his head, remembering that he¡¯d been fooling around with Sarah earlier, the same day of the incident and his fight to save her.


    ¡°At any rate, that could have been the cause of Danni bing intimate with you.¡± she said, and then exined, ¡°Oftentimes, when a female of our species suffers a devastating emotional episode, she will seek out the attention of the closest male father figure. That would of course be you, and especially since you were the one that ¡®pulled her out of the fire¡¯, literally. In this case, she needed you immediately after then it evolved into something that went beyond the traditional brother/sister rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Stick your dick in her mouth, that¡¯ll shut her up.¡±


    He nodded again, briefly wondering if he was actually needed in this conversation.


    ¡°I won¡¯t pretend to know that I am aware of what caused Emma to, do what she did,¡± she said, blushing slightly for the first time.


    ¡°Me either,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°Sarah, I can only guess, knew how conflicted you had be watching us at the pool and it was no surprise that you had be so aroused what with three attractive women running around the house half nude.¡±


    He briefly grew embarrassed knowing that he hadn¡¯t been as covert as he thought he¡¯d been at the pool that day. ¡°Four,¡± he corrected. ¡°I told you before, I think¡­¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she interrupted, her gaze lowering in a sudden shyness. She sat silently for a few seconds before continuing. ¡°I know you think I¡¯m sexy or whatever, but it¡¯s just hard for me to ept.¡±


    Mike smiled, wishing he could say something in thenguage of ¡®Beth¡¯, to illustrate and prove his point.


    ¡°Anyways, my theory states that when deprived of any other options, a woman that has suffered some kind of sexually altered state, whether or not it be abuse, a newly awakened libido, or any number of twisted perceived motherly duties, they will seek the nearest most convenient albeit eptable male out for reassurance in some form. In this case, sexually. The fact that it¡¯s a blood rtive is easily overridden if the trauma is considered acute enough by the subject in question.¡±


    Mike shook his head, trying to decipher what she¡¯d just said. ¡°So you are saying that my sisters are seducing me because they haven¡¯t gone to the trouble of finding another option?¡±


    ¡°In a nutshell.¡± she confirmed. ¡°In this case, convenience appears to have yed a part. You¡¯re here, your avable, and as I understand it your always ready. I believe the old adage is: Ready, willing, and able.¡±


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Mike said.


    Beth looked at him curiously, and then it suddenly dawned on her why he¡¯d made thement. ¡°I¡¯m sure it doesn¡¯t hurt your feelings that they find you attractive. That is in fact the first most logical necessity.¡±


    ¡°Gee, thanks,¡± he said. ¡°So how do you prove your theory?¡±


    She looked at him curiously, as if the answer was obvious. ¡°We introduce a new set of variables into the situation, obviously; new collection of options or choices.¡±


    ¡°She means half a house full of other men, dickhead.¡±


    Mike felt a sudden surge of jealousy at the thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite certain that they¡¯ll seek out the new malepany instead of yours, and we can get back to some type of normality around here.¡± Beth was smiling, obviously convinced that she was correct.


    ¡°First off,¡± Mike said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Second, Danni won¡¯t go out with any guys, not for a long time I¡¯m guessing,¡± trying to sound like it didn¡¯t matter to him, but it felt like a long dull knife was stabbing him in the gut now. Having to think of any of his sisters with anyone else caused the green eyed monster of jealousy to raise its ugly head.


    ¡°MINE MINE MINE!¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡®Mine?¡¯ Mike asked the voice.


    ¡°OURS OURS OURS!¡±


    ¡°How else do you propose we test for a solution to the problem?¡± Beth said, frowning.


    Mike had a sudden thought, a rare moment of genius for him.


    ¡°Well, instead of testing three different subjects,¡± he suggested, ¡°how about testing just one.¡±


    Beth was already shaking her head. ¡°I can¡¯t. In essence there are not three different subjects, each are equally affected inside the same singrity. There are a different set of variables for each of our sisters, but the problem stems from one source,, you. I can¡¯t just test one and expect to get an answer that will satisfy all three situations, since all three are connected.¡±


    Mike chuckled, knowing she wouldn¡¯t understand at first. ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t talking about them.¡±


    ¡°Well, who then?¡± she asked, then admitted, ¡°I don¡¯t think I quite understand,¡± but then she had another one of her ¡®Ohhhh!¡¯ moments, as Mike saw some form of recognition in her eyes.


    ¡°Consider them normal for a second.¡± he replied. ¡°If we say that it¡¯s normal for three sisters to want to seduce their brother, then it makes sense to say that the fourth sister should want to do so as well. So¡­¡±


    ¡°You are a fucking genius.¡±


    ¡°So I should attempt to understand why I don¡¯t want to seduce you!¡± Beth said, standing and pping her hands together, suddenly excited that she¡¯d found an easier way to figure it all out.


    ¡°I take it back. Getting her to understand why she doesn¡¯t want to fuck us, is not going to get her to fuck us, Idiot.¡±


    Mike didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or be insulted that she didn¡¯t want him. ¡®Oh well, can¡¯t fuck¡¯em all,¡± he thought.


    ¡°sphemous, how dare you! YOU TAKE THAT BACK!¡±


    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± he asked, looking back at Beth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± she answered, ¡°I¡¯ll have to give this quite a bit of thought, I would think.¡±


    Mike knew she would approach and investigate the problem scientifically and methodically. Chuckling, he started upstairs. Shutting the door behind him as he entered his room, heid down on his bed and picked up a magazine.


    The door opened a few minutester, and Beth came in.


    ¡°Work it out yet?¡± he asked, seeing the smile had returned to her face.


    She nodded. ¡°Sure have! Stand up.¡±


    ¡°Ohhhhhh yeahhhhhhhh baby, it¡¯s on!¡±


    Mike was curious, but highly doubted she wanted to do anything sexual.


    ¡°Stand up?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. He stood, knowing that she would quickly grow impatient with him if she thought he didn¡¯t understand. He watched as she came over and stood very close to him. Inhaling deeply, she brought her nose close to his neck and moved downwards. She moved to his chest, continuing to inhale and exhale deeply.


    ¡°Beth?¡± Mike said, confused.


    ¡°Just a second,¡± she said, lost in thought and concentration. She continued to sniff her brother, moving over every inch of the front of his body. When she appeared to be finished, she straightened and pursed her lips.


    ¡°Smell anything interesting?¡± he asked, thoroughly confused.


    ¡°Well, some species, including humans, experience some levels of sexual attraction through various scents.¡± she exined, ¡°I was just testing that hypothesis.¡±


    Mike chuckled, amused. ¡°Did you get aroused?¡± he asked, smiling.


    Beth hesitated, a confused look crossed her own face. ¡°I uh, I don¡¯t know really.¡±


    Mike tilted his head. Could she really not know what being turned on felt like?


    ¡°Beth, have you never been aroused?¡± he asked.

 37

    She blushed, and twirled her hand in her hair. It was something she did when she was not quite sure of a certain situation or herself.


    She answered. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know.¡±


    Mike thought for a second, unsure of how to approach the topic. ¡°Well,¡± he began, ¡°how do you feel when you masturbate?¡±


    She didn¡¯t raise her eyes to meet his, and her face turned an even deeper color of red


    ¡°You¡¯ve never masturbated?¡± Mike asked, perplexed. ¡°Man I thought everyone did that.¡±


    ¡°Quick, pull your dick out and show her how.¡±


    ¡®Not helping, as usual,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°I just never really wanted,, or more urately, found the need to.¡± she said, continuing her impression of a sunburned tomato.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said. He didn¡¯t know whether to be impressed or feel bad for her. ¡°So you¡¯ve never had, that is¡­¡±


    She shook her head no, understanding in advance of what he had implied.


    ¡°She¡¯s never had an orgasm. Let¡¯s, give her one.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± he repeated. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Beth,¡± he said suddenly, ¡°But, it¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡±


    Mike thought for a moment about how to proceed without causing her any more embarrassment. An idea struck him then, causing him to snap his fingers. He reached over and lifted her face.


    ¡°Trust me,¡± he said, seeing the look of panic rising to her face. ¡°I¡¯m not going to embarrass you and I¡¯m certainly not going to hurt you.¡±


    She calmed visibly and nodded.


    ¡°Now just tell me what you¡¯re feeling,¡± he said, leaning close. ¡°Close your eyes,¡± he ordered.


    She looked nervously at him again, but he put a hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°Trust me,¡± he said.


    She closed her eyes, letting her hands hang limply at her sides. She was wearing a low-cut shirt, and Mike stared briefly into the yawning peaks that were her cleavage. Shaking his head, he drew himself out of his brief boob-filled reverie and moved around behind her.


    She was only slightly shorter than him, and he gently pulled her shirt down until her neck was exposed. He reached up and pulled her blonde ponytail off her neck andid it across the top of her chest. Slowly leaning his head forward, he pursed his lips and began softly kissing her neck. Between each second or third kiss he blew a cool stream of air across the small hairs at the back of her neck where his lips had just passed. His hands reached up and massaged her sides around to her front, just below and almost touching the underside of her breasts.


    ¡°That holds a certain, fascination I suppose,¡± she said, softly. ¡°I feel something now that I didn¡¯t feel a few moments ago.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Want me to stop?¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°No,¡± she said, ¡°As I said, this is very interesting. Continue.¡±


    Smiling, Mike leaned in and gently continued to kiss the area between her neck and shoulders. He opened his mouth slightly and gently sucked on her skin.


    Beth began to feel like all the blood was rushing from her head. She¡¯d started to feel like this when she¡¯d seen Emma sucking on her brother and then again when Mike had been making love to Danni. ¡°I think perhaps I ¡®am¡¯ bing aroused,¡± she said after a few minutes, as Mike kissed up the side of her neck and down the other.


    ¡°Did you feel that way when you were sniffing me?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, ¡°I think so, but not nearly as strong. This is much more, oh, go back to that spot, much more potent.¡±


    She began to direct him, discovering where his kisses felt better to her, and where it didn¡¯t feel quite so arousing. ¡®Was this how it felt like to be ¡°turned on¡±?¡¯ she thought, and then she found herself wanting to turn around and kiss him back.


    ¡°Bend her over and shove it in her! Hurry before she changes her mind, and gets away!¡±


    Mike stopped kissing finally. ¡°So,¡± he said, turning her around. Her eyes still closed as she was still enjoying the feel of his lips lingering on her neck.


    ¡°Do you think you are turned on?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged her shoulders ever so slightly. Then finally drawing herself out of her daze, she said, ¡°Kiss me.¡± as she finally opened her eyes.


    ¡°Kiss you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Kiss her? Fuck her you pussy!¡±


    ¡®Again, not helping¡¯, he thought to his perverted self.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she answered, ¡°you¡¯ve been kissing my neck. Kiss me on my lips. This is all new to me, you know.¡±


    He leaned over and kissed her for about two seconds, then pulled back and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Is that how you kissed the others?¡± she asked, moving her hands up onto his sides under his shirt.


    ¡°Well, no.¡± he answered. ¡°Those kisses are done in the throes of passion.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve been telling me I was sexy.¡± she said, ¡°Am I not passionate enough for you?¡±


    ¡°Of course you are.¡± he answered, ¡°I just¡­¡±


    ¡°Then kiss me like you kissed them.¡± she said, ¡°With passion.¡±


    ¡°FUCK ¡±


    He hesitated for a fraction of a split second. Then,ing to grips with the realization that she may just be on the very verge of awareness, he surrendered to her request.


    Taking her in his arms, his hands sliding across the surface of her skin, he gently enveloped his sister in a lovers embrace. Their lips met, and then parted. Their tongues danced inside each other¡¯s confines.


    Her hands moved pasted his sides to his back, and she pulled him tighter into her body. His hands moved down her back and under her panties to grasp both cheeks of her ass. She half gasped, half moaned into his kiss as he kneaded her ass in his grip. After a few moments, she pulled her head back to break the kiss, but did not release him from her arms. Her breathing shallow and quick, sheid her head on his chest.


    ¡°Now can you test your theory?¡± he said, ¡°Now that you know how it feels to be turned on.¡±


    She nodded, at the same time she was tried desperately to catch her breath. ¡°So, I cane and ask you questions, about any of this, if I have any?¡±


    Mike chuckled at the thought. Beth, the smartest person he knew, asking him questions about something she didn¡¯t understand? ¡°Of course,¡± he said simply, ¡°about anything, anytime.¡±


    Still feeling a bit flushed, she pulled her head from his chest and kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°Thanks baby,¡± she said, calling him by ¡®her¡¯ pet name for him again.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to let her get away?? DAMN IT TO HELL!!¡±


    ¡®Again, not helping.¡¯ he thought as he released his grip. She smiled at him as she released her own, then turned and left the room.

 38

    Danni was still at Megan¡¯s during and after supper. No doubt she was talking about the incident at the frat house with her best friend. Meagan would be upset if Danni hadn¡¯t told her best friend of all people, what had happened.


    Emma and Sarah were still out shopping and didn¡¯t get home until just after supper.


    Mike had enjoyed a te of something that Beth had conjured up, then went upstairs to his room just as Sarah and Emma came in carrying bags. He decided to try and stay away from the obviously plotting women, figuring nothing good coulde of it. All they did was torture him anyways.


    Beth finished her supper then went to her room, no doubt searching the web for information on her new theory.


    Sarah winked at Emma and his twin knew that tonight would be the night that they would give their brother the surprise they had nned.


    Mike was reading his magazine in his bedroom when Sarah opened the door and peered in. She smiled at him and waved a hand to him towards the door. Pulling her head back out, she then made her way down the hallway.


    He stood and went to his door way and peered out. She was waiting at the top step and beckoning him towards her again. He nced down and saw she was wearing a robe, loosely tied. He could see that she was wearing somethingcy and blue beneath the robe. His gaze lingered on the cleavage that threatened to burst through the loose fitting garment.


    He followed her downstairs, entranced by the promise of boobs and with only a few small prods by his inner voice.


    She glided through the living room and towards her room, opening the door and entering quietly. He paused at her door, eager to discover what she had waiting for him, but ready to relish every delight he was about to experience.


    His breathing deep, he entered the room. There were candles burning softly on various surfaces and the dim light flickered off Sarah as she lowered herself to the bed. His eyes drawn immediately to her, she¡¯d dropped her robe to the floor and was wearing acy blue negligee. She was lying on her back, arms propped across her torso with her legs slightly spread.


    Mike shut the door behind him quickly and locked it. He forced himself to calm down, lest he was tempted to just leap on her and start pounding away.


    ¡°Pound away, damn you!¡±


    He started towards the bed, walking slowly towards it, with her smiling back at him, beckoning him with her finger once again. She stuck her finger in her mouth and sucked on it, running it down her neck, her body and then further down to the lips of her womanhood.


    Wordlessly, Mike dropped to the bed and began to kiss at her feet, slowly moving upwards. He kissed her ankle and up her calf, gently pressing his lips to her soft flesh. Working his way ever upwards, he slowly moved to her knee, kissing the surface and moving inwards towards her thigh.


    Unable to control herself, she opened her legs wider, allowing him to slide fully onto the bed and between them. He gently kissed along her inner thigh up the edge of her blue panties. He gently reached up and pulled the blue fabric aside, kissing above her clitoris and moving around the edge of her lips. He reached up with both hands and wrapped them around her legs, grasping the edge of her underwear with one hand as it wrapped under and back over her leg, pulling them out of the way again.


    She closed her eyes andid her head back as he gently ran his tongue along her slit upwards, then softly pushing into her. Her clit was gently prodded and drew a small gasp from her lips, followed by a moan as he pulled it fully into his mouth and began to nibble and suck gently.


    ¡°You know,¡± she said between her high pitched yelps, ¡°this feels so good, I¡¯m so, so tempted not to even tell you your surprise.¡±


    He started to look up at her, but her hand went back to his head, pulling it back down into her crotch.


    ¡°No, no,, just keep eating sweetie, you¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± she said, as he resumed he forced a moan from her lips, and, ¡°Oh,, yea.¡±


    He smiled and gently pulled her clitoris into his lips again, softly slurping and suckling. He pulled a hand free and ran it up her body, cupping a breast and worming its way under the bra to pinch a nipple, before continuing its way up and into her mouth.


    Sarah slurped hungrily on his fingers, wetting them and almost giggling in the anticipation of the moment.


    He brought his fingers quickly back down and turned his palm over, remembering what she had taught him. Gently, he pushed his two fingers into her, feeling them slide upwards as he bit softly down on her clit, causing her to arch her back and moan in pleasure.


    He began to motion towards himself with his inserted fingers as he tenderly slurped on his sister¡¯s pussy, and soon began to feel her pussy tighten in orgasm.


    ¡°Oh,, my sweetie,¡± she said, as a thousand tiny tentacles of pleasure thrummed along her body, her pussy convulsing around his fingers. Shey on the sheets in ecstasy for a few long moments as the pleasure continued to echo through her small frame.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally able to form a coherent sentence again, she pulled his head up from her dripping cunt. He¡¯d still been slurping her as shey there in pleasure, content to entertain himself while she came.


    She raised her head and looked at him, smiling. ¡°You are getting VERY good at that, young man,¡± she told him. She pulled herself up to a sitting position. ¡°I was originally just going to let you fuck me,¡± she said, drawing a confused look from him.


    ¡°But we¡¯ve been talking today,¡± said someone behind him.


    Mike turned and felt his jaw hit the floor.


    Emma was standing in the doorway to Sarah¡¯s bathroom. She was wearing a red lingerie outfit with little bows.


    ¡°And Sarah has agreed to share you with me.¡± Emma said, smiling. ¡°Now you¡¯re going to have to fuck us both.¡±


    ¡°HOLY SHIT! PUSSY, COMING IN PAIRS! YOUR ARE THE MAN!!¡±


    Mike could see the hunger in his twin¡¯s eyes. It was clear that the ravenous side of her alter ego had taken over and was thoroughly in control.


    ¡°It was all I could do to hold myself back,¡± she said. ¡°I wanted to join you two so badly,¡± she said, hesitating at the door.


    Sarah smiled, opening her arms. ¡°Well, what are you waiting for?¡±


    Emma leapt into bed with her sister, bypassing Mike as he slumped dumbfounded onto the bed with his jaw still wide open.

 39

    Sarah pulled her younger sister close and ran a hand along her redce bra, brushing it across one of her petite breasts and searching for its nipple.


    Emma leaned forward, eager to kiss her.


    ¡°First things first,¡± Sarah said, reaching around Emma and grasping at the sps on her lingerie. A few clicks and snaps, and the small red garment was off and fell to the floor. It was immediately followed by Sarah¡¯s.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Emma said, pulling close to Sarah and smiling as her older sister lowered her head to her neck, kissing softly.


    Mike¡¯s brain was desperately trying to reboot, the voice having hard-locked and crashed the entire system. He shook himself out of his daze and peered astonished at his sisters.


    Emma¡¯s lithe muscr body was entwined lovingly with Sarah¡¯s softer, more voluptuous curves. Each sister was groping and sucking on the other, kissing necks, throats and taking turns on the other.


    Emma lowered her head and pulled Sarah¡¯s nipple into her mouth, biting gently and feeling a surge of desire to throw her down and go down on her. She calmed herself and continued to nibble gently, moving down her body and kissing her stomach.


    Sarah grabbed her sister¡¯s head and pushed her over,ying her on the bed and taking over kissing and sucking. She ran her tongue across Emma¡¯s nipple, drawing it into her mouth, biting and kissing the underside of her breast and moving to the other.


    Sarah lifted her mouth and nced at her brother, who was staring wide-eyed and just barely breathing. His dick looked like it was going to break through his blue jeans.


    ¡°Sweetie, you better get that monster out of there and give it to her, so our little sex-demon here can take care of it before she devours the both of us.¡±


    Mike stood dumbly, shuffling off his shirt and pulling his pants and boxers off. His dick poked straight out, desperate for attention.


    ¡°Bring that thing here, bro,¡± Emma purred. Her eyes closed as Sarah lowered her head and let her lips continue their trip south. She kissed her navel and moved lower, gently kissing Emma¡¯s inner thighs and softly around her mound.


    Mike shuffled up to the head of the bed where Emma wasying, and climbed up, getting his dick near her head. She sensed him getting close and attacked. Her hands wrapped around his dick and pulled him towards her, pulling the tip into her waiting mouth. He moaned as he felt her velvety tongue wrap around the tip and run across the slit.


    Emma rxed her death grip on her brother¡¯s penis and wrapped them around his waist, pulling him into her mouth deeper. She felt him hit the back of her throat and gagged slightly, then she gasped as she felt Sarah between her legs.


    Sarah was running her tongue along her younger sister¡¯s slit, gently pushing it into her and running it upwards. She slurped at her juices, eagerly tasting her and swallowing them down. Emma arched her back and moaned as Sarah gently teased and then sucked at her clit. She reached down and ran a hand through her sisters hair, thoroughly enjoying the feeling of her mouth locked onto her pussy.


    Mike had the back of Emma¡¯s head in his hands and was gently guiding her mouth onto the head of his dick. She was preupied enjoying the mouth that was sucking her pussy at that moment, so he¡¯d taken over. He loved the way her tongue was so warm, yet so soft and wet, and the way she seemed to absolutely love the way he tasted, as if he were a big lollipop in her favorite vor that she was given to suck on.


    He began to feel a familiar tingling and backed off, forcing himself to slow down so he didn¡¯te too early. He knew she probably wanted to make love, and didn¡¯t know how many orgasms he was capable of.


    ¡°Give it back, you fucker,¡± Emma said, pouting up at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wannae too quickly,¡± he said, ¡°I know you have other ns in store for us tonight.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She arched her body and threw her head back as Sarah sucked gently on her clitoris. She felt her sister pushing a few fingers into her and gently pushing them around. A few secondster she was rewarded as an orgasm clenched onto Sarah¡¯s digits and Emma¡¯s hips began to rock up and down swiftly. Sarah had her lips locked onto her sister¡¯s cunt and she came, not releasing until Emma had stopped bucking andy motionless, breathing deeply.


    ¡°Oh, you are good at that,¡± she said, ¡°Wow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a few secrets of my own,¡± Sarah admitted, smiling mischievously. ¡°But now, we get to decide who goes first on this, behemoth,¡± she said, hungrily looking at her brother¡¯s cock.


    Mike grinned like an idiot, and then fell back into Sarah¡¯s sheets as his two sisters sat up and crawled towards him. They both began to kiss on his thighs and move towards his angry red dick, standing proudly between his legs. Sarah and Emma both reached out with their tongues and ran them down the shaft of his penis, their tongues touching briefly as they painted him up and down with their saliva.


    Sarah took the initiative and wrapped her lips around the tip, pulling him into her mouth in one swift movement. Emma ran her tongue down the shaft again, but then took her brother into her mouth as soon as her sister had released him. A few turnster and Sarah could contain herself no longer.


    ¡°You go first,¡± Emma said.


    Sarah needed no other urging. Emma backed out of the way as Sarah positioned her hips above her brother¡¯s waiting cock. Reaching back with one hand, she gently guided the tip into position, slowly sliding it inside and drawing a moan from them both.


    Emma, not wanting to be left out, lifted a leg and pulled her brother¡¯s head between her own thighs, squealing in pleasure as she felt his warm tongue diving into her pussy. She moaned and began to rock back and forth, holding Sarah in her arms as her older sister slowly began to bounce up and down.

 40

    Sarah had finally done it, she¡¯d finally gone all the way with her younger brother as she¡¯d so desperately wanted to ever since he¡¯d hit her in the face a week or so ago with his erection. She slowly slid down the length of his shaft, feeling it sliding along her vagina muscles and sending wave after wave of pleasure coursing through her. She flexed her pussy muscles and caused him to arch his back and moan from beneath Emma¡¯s hips.


    Mike couldn¡¯t believe how good this felt. He had both arms wrapped around his twin sister¡¯s thighs and was assaulting her clitoris with his tongue and biting gently. His eldest sister was sliding up and down his shaft and was slowly picking up speed. He just knew that he¡¯d wake up soon and discover that this was all some wicked dream, maybe even cooked up by his perverted inner voice as payback for some perceived offense.


    Emma bucked her hips as another orgasm began to tickle itself up her spine and exploded through every pore. She fell forward into Sarah, who grabbed her sister and kissed her passionately as her own orgasm began to pulse through her. Her body began to thump up and down in pleasure as the orgasm squeezed her brother¡¯s cock, greedily trying to bring it deeper inside her.


    Sarah cried out loudly in pleasure, ¡°Oh Mike, oh fuck yes, oh fuck yes, just like that sweetie.¡±


    A few seconds of pleasureter, Sarah finally climbed off and decided to let Emma have her turn. Emma had copsed down on her brother and immediately took his dick into her mouth, sucking her sister¡¯s pussy juice off as she hungrily slobbered on him. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her tightly around his mouth, sealing his tongue into her pussy. A few minutes passed as they sucked and slobbered all over one another before they broke the sixty-nine and hurriedly moved around the bed.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emma immediately dropped to her back, opening her legs and reaching for her brother. Sarah leaned forward over the top of Emma as Mike positioned himself between her legs. She took her brother¡¯s cock in her mouth and sucked fiercely, drawing another moan from him. He popped softly out of her mouth and she dropped her face lower, slurping briefly on Emma¡¯s pussy, ensuring it was wet enough.


    She looked up at her brother smiling, ¡°Now go slow, and once you¡¯ve taken her virginity, make sure that she¡¯s okay before continuing.¡± Emma pulled her head between Sarah¡¯s legs, who dly lifted a leg to let her younger sister in.


    Mike nodded and leaned forward, kissing Sarah deeply as he gently pushed the tip of his erection into his twin¡¯s wet pussy. He felt Emma tense up as he entered her, and noticed subtle differences in how she felt from her sister. He felt a slight obstruction and gently pushed passed it, drawing a gasp from Emma.


    ¡°Slowly,¡± Sarah reminded him, but quickly closed her eyes as Emma pushed her tongue into her older sister¡¯s pussy again.


    Mike slowly pulled out, and pushed gently back in, taking his time and being as gentle as he could. He felt Emma rx after a few gentle thrusts and slowly began to pump in and out of her. He wrapped his arms around his sister¡¯s waist and pulled her hips upwards, drawing her further onto him. Pulling out slightly, he slid his erection slowly back in, feeling the walls of her vagina squeeze against his shaft as it made its pleasurable journey inwards. Emma pushed her tongue deeply into her sister, drawing a moan from her, at the same time she began to ease toward her first orgasm from her brother, which was working its fingers from her crotch up her spine. She began to yelp and moan as her hips bucked and her back arched. Her pussy mped down on her brother¡¯s cock and pulled on it relentlessly.


    Sarah smiled as she felt her younger sistering, and knew that Mike had been gentle enough to make it pleasurable. She knew Mike wasn¡¯t far froming, and raised her pussy off her little sister¡¯s lips. ¡°Tell him where you want him to cum, sweetie,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh Mike, cum in me please,¡± she said, moaning in pleasure as the orgasm finally began to release her from its grasp. ¡°Please cum in me, I want you in me,¡± she kept repeating.


    Mike knew he was close, and began to pump swiftly in and out of her. Sarah titled her head to the side and lowered her head to her sister¡¯s snatch, snaking her tongue out and licking her every time her brother pulled back.


    Mike gasped loudly and began to pound roughly into Emma as thest fingers of her orgasm left her body. Thick semen began to pump into his twin as she gasped beneath him.


    ¡°Oh god yes, that feels so wonderful,¡± she moaned as she felt her brother emptying into her.


    ¡°That¡¯s so hot, sweetie, that¡¯s it,¡± Sarah was saying, over and over.


    Mike continued to thrust roughly into his twin,ing for about fifteen seconds before finally extracting himself from her. The siblings extracted themselves from the awkward position they¡¯d been in and copsed onto the sheets.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just retire for right now. I don¡¯t think you can top that.¡±

 41

    After the unbelievable evening he had spent with Sarah and Emma, Mike left his two sisters kissing and caressing each other in Sarah¡¯s bed and headed upstairs to get some much needed sleep. He reached his bedroom with his eyes already half-closed and fell into his bed, naked and sweaty.


    Hours passed. He slept. His dreams were pleasant enough, filled with the little walking breasts chanting his name. He awoke in the middle of the night with the feel of a familiar, shapely warmth once again sharing his bed. Dim moonlight streamed in from his window and he could barely make out the slumbering form beside him. He nced over at the clock to find it was four-thirty three in the morning. Shuffling within his sheet, he readjusted his position and tried to getfortable again.


    Danni was curled up, facing away from him, her knees tucked up against her chest. She shifted in her sleep as Mike wiggled around briefly. He quit moving as he saw her beginning to stir. Holding still for a moment, he allowed her to fall back into a deep sleep.


    Enjoying a rather long look, he reaffirmed her angelic appearance under the light of the mooning through the window. The faint glow illuminated her tanned skin and even darker hair. He reached a hand up to her face and brushed a stray hair back from it and ced it over her ear.


    Slowly leaning forward, he gently kissed her neck and ear, causing her to stir softly. He continued his kisses, moving from her ear, to her neck, then to the skin between her neck and shoulder. Moving slowly downwards, he pulled the sheet off her body. He saw that she was naked, and continued kissing her shoulder, heading down her beautiful body. She moaned and shifted in her sleep and rolled onto her back.


    He went from kissing her shoulder to the top of her arm, moving slowly down her torso to her to breasts and began gently sucking a nipple briefly, then continued downwards. Her belly tensed and rxed as he began pressing his lips to the soft skin of her stomach. He moved lower still, kissing her belly button and regions beyond, nting hundreds of soft embraces on her sleeping form. He slid silently off and moved to the foot of the bed, pulling the sheet off of her and quietly admiring her in the pale light. She had an exquisite body, thin and muscr, but with curves in all the right ces.


    He quietly pulled a leg to one side and resumed his position on her stomach with his mouth and tongue, kissing and licking downwards to her thighs. She stirred again in her sleep, moaning softly so he paused, letting her sleeping mind turn back to her dreams. When he was satisfied she had returned, he resumed his kissing, moving from her thigh to the lips of her pussy. He stuck his tongue out and licked gently along her slit, eliciting a moan and bringing her a little farther out of her slumber.


    He pushed both of his hands underneath her body, wrapping them around her thighs and back around, near to where his mouth was still gently licking and sucking on her vagina. He gently pulled her lips apart and upwards with one hand, exposing her clitoris and widening her cunt. ttening his tongue out, he tenderly pressed it against her clitoris and licked slowly, but evenly upwards. Beneath him, Danni moaned and finally began to wake up.


    He pulled his tongue back down to her slit and ttened it out again, running it up and over her clitoris slowly again. Danni finally awoke, raising her head slightly with a gasp.


    ¡°You were right. This is definitely a great way to wake up,¡± she said softly, as Mike continued the assault on her with his tongue. She moaned and arched her back as she felt his broad, t tongue pushing gently up her pussy lips and across her clit. ¡°Wow, that feels wonderful.¡± she said.


    ¡°d you approve,¡± Mike said, briefly lifting his head from herp.


    She giggled and pushed his head back down, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you could stop.¡±


    He chuckled and tightened his arms around her thighs, pulling her tightly into his face, his tongue pushed deeply into her. Pulling his tongue out, he ttened it again and stroked upwards. He took her clitoris in his mouth and sucked on it gently before licking upwards again.


    ¡°Oh god,¡± she moaned again, ¡°Oh yes, Mike. Please don¡¯t stop. Don¡¯t ever stop.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As she began to orgasm, her hips bucked upwards and her hands clenched on the back of his head. She pulled him tightly against her tunnel as it convulsed and desperately tried to pull his tongue inside. Her orgasm finally ran its course and shey still for a few minutes as her remaining twinges subsided. Then shey still, spent.


    Mike, smiling, reached for a towel on his desk and wiped himself clean before climbing back into bed with her and spooning up close.


    ¡°So, do I get to return the favor?¡± she asked him a few secondster.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± he said, running his hands down her sides to her hips and pulling her closer. She was so small and tender in his grasp, he loved the way he could pull or push her wherever he wanted. It made him feel so strong and in control.


    She smiled as he turned her over, facing away from him. He reached down and gently rubbed the tip of his shaft across the lips of her pussy, drawing a sigh of anticipation from her.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± she whimpered.


    Pulling her towards him, he entered her quickly and began to slowly slide himself in and out of her. She moaned as he began to glide effortlessly in and out of her.


    She was still groggy, ¡®This was definitely a wonderful way to wake up,¡¯ she was still thinking. He was being so gentle with her, yet there was a different feeling. It was a feeling ofmand. It felt so good to have him take charge, moving her wherever he wanted.


    Hey behind her on his side, spooning up behind her, as he thrust in and out of her. Pulling backwards on her hips slightly, he thrust deeply back into her, drawing a moan and a little yelp of pleasure from her. He began to feel the familiar feelings rush over him. He instinctively began to thrust faster, pulling harder back on her hips.


    She gasped as her second orgasm worked its tendrils of pleasure up her body. She felt him convulse slightly and then smiled as she felt his warm seed began to deposit itself into her. He was gasping loudly as he thrust into her, her body shaking as an orgasm sparked a fire within her depths. Her vagina muscles contracted and squeezing on his cock as she moaned and pushed her hips back against him. Spent, he copsed back onto the sheets, closing his eyes as he breathed heavily, trying to catch his breath.


    ¡°That was amazing, Mike,¡± she said, turning over and allowing him to wrap her in his grasp.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said. ¡°It was easy, since you feel so good,¡± he said, as he nuzzled up against her, burying his nose in the top of her head and inhaling deeply. ¡°And you smell so good,¡± he said, with a happy sigh.


    She giggled and scooted closer into him, as if that were possible. She relished the feeling of being wrapped up in his arms, feeling so protected.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t get enough of you,¡± he said, drawing a smile from her again. ¡°I mean, you are just so soft and warm and inviting. You make me not want to get up in the morning. All I want to do is lie next to you and make love.¡±


    ¡°You make me feel so safe,¡± she replied. ¡°You¡¯re so strong and warm, so good,¡± she said as he nuzzled his chest.


    He smiled, and squeezed her tightly. He felt so contented next to her, and he knew he loved her, beyond them being siblings. He was having these feelings toward all of his sisters. It was strange, to say the least.

 42

    He pulled back a bit and lifted her chin, looking into her eyes. ¡°I love you,¡± he said, staring at her, not blinking and waiting for her reaction. He knew that she understood exactly what he was saying. He loved her, and not just as a sister anymore.


    She smiled and kissed him briefly, then pulled back and looked up at him. ¡°I love you too, Mike, with all of my heart, forever.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something else that I¡¯ve wanted to tell you,¡± he said.


    She looked at him curiously, but then smiled when she realized what was bothering him. Nuzzling close again, she kissed his chest.


    ¡°Mike, I know about the others. I¡¯ve known since the first, when you and Sarah fooled around together.¡± She giggled as shey next to him, thinking back to the sexual encounters she¡¯d heard and witnessed.


    Mike didn¡¯t have a clue as to how to even begin an exnation for his recent behavior.


    ¡°You finished cleaning the pool and I watched you and Sarah at the door, and I saw you run upstairs. I went inside after a bit for a drink and couldn¡¯t find Sarah anywhere. I was headed back up to my room when I passed by your door and heard you two. I actually pressed my ear up against the door and listened, though I didn¡¯t really need to. You guys were making enough noise for anyone in the hall to hear easily.¡±


    Mike felt his embarrassment rise.


    ¡°I was going to use it to torment you, but I never got the chance. Our rtionship changed so quickly after that, that I didn¡¯t really have an opportunity to cause you any grief. On the trip, we all saw how erect you were with Emma sitting on yourp. The look of conflict and desire on your face was very apparent. Then of course, there was the morning shower after our wonderful night together. She woke me up when she closed the door and I heard you guys fooling around in the shower.¡±


    Mike continued to lie quietly, wondering what, if anything, he could say.


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous, Mike. I¡¯m not your only sister. Each one of them has as much im to you as I do. But, I do love you now, as more than just a brother. You are the first thing I think of every morning, and thest thing I want to see and feel as I fall to sleep.¡± She kissed him on his chest again.


    ¡°I know our love is more than what it once was, and it doesn¡¯t scare me in the least. I don¡¯t care that we are siblings. I don¡¯t want or need any other man. You are the manliest, strongest, most protective, most tender man that I¡¯ve ever known. That being said, I wouldn¡¯t have any im at all over you if I tried to keep you all to myself. If it were any other woman, I¡¯d be jealous as hell, and I¡¯d probably revert back to the old Danni.¡±


    ¡°Please, anything but that.¡± he said with a grin.


    She giggled, kissing his chest again, ¡°Hush you.¡± then she inhaled deeply, enjoying his manly scent. ¡°Just never stop loving me, and we¡¯ll always have each other no matter what.¡±


    Theyy there and enjoyed thepany of each other for the next couple of hours before Danni headed to the bathroom to shower.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Afterwards, Mike stood and followed her downstairs. As they reached the bottom step he grabbed her again and spun her around. She looked at him surprised as he wrapped his arms around her and lifted her into his arms, locking them around her and cupping both of her butt cheeks in his hands. He pushed her up against the wall and kissed her on the neck, moving quickly up and sucking on her ear, moving to her cheek and then finally her mouth. Their tongues danced together as he pushed her up against the wall, feeling her breasts push up against his chest as she moaned and kissed him. Finally, after several long minutes of passionate embrace, he lowered her to the ground and released her from his grasp.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he exined, ¡°You¡¯re just so damn irresistible.¡±


    She came forward suddenly, then leaping into his arms she started the embrace all over again, their tongues dancing and ying together. A few long momentster, she broke the kiss and he lowered her feet to the floor once again.


    ¡°I know exactly what you mean,¡± she said, as she turned to head back to the bathroom.


    As she disappeared, Mike nced out the window. It was early, still dark out. Beth, Sarah, and Emma were all still asleep.


    ¡°Go make sure, stick your dick in them and see if they move. Then you¡¯ll know if they are really asleep or just faking it.¡±


    ¡®You again¡¯, he thought, ¡®normally, your ideas have at least the hint of merit, but that was just dumb,¡¯


    ¡°Pussy is never dumb, dude.¡±


    ¡®You do have a point¡¯. Mike had to concede.

 43

    Mike headed to the kitchen for a ss of milk, grabbing some chocte chip cookies from the cab and headed to the den where he flipped through the sports channels.


    ¡°So go get some pussy, already.¡±


    ¡®I had some not two hours ago,¡¯ he thought, ncing at the clock on the wall.


    ¡°And, YOUR point is?¡±


    Mike sighed, shaking his head. ¡®I¡¯m not Superman, I do need to rest.¡¯


    ¡°Says who? You can rest when we¡¯re dead. Go back up there and get some damn you!¡±


    ¡®Why are you being so insistent?¡¯ he asked.


    ¡°Just go get some pussy already!¡±


    ¡®I¡¯d like to know what the point of all this is,¡¯ Mike said, deciding to take a stand.


    ¡°The point?¡±


    ¡®Yeah,¡¯ Mike replied.


    ¡°The point is having your dick surrounded and enveloped by a sweet young wet pussy? Have you lost all of your marbles?¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m just concerned with how persistent you¡¯re bing. What do you get out of all of this?¡¯ asked Mike.


    ¡°PUSSY!¡±


    ¡®So, the only thing you want for us is pussy?¡¯ asked Mike.


    ¡°No, but pussy is at the top of that list.¡±


    Mike grew suddenly concerned. ¡®You have a list?¡¯


    ¡°Yep, it starts like this. Number one: Pussy! Now go get us some. You¡¯ve got your choice of two, or do both likest night. By that time, Danni will be ready again, if she¡¯s not already. Remember, she loves it, us, uh you.¡±


    ¡®We¡¯re talking about this list of yours.¡¯ Mike thought to the voice, then asked, ¡®What¡¯s number two?¡¯ fully expecting to hear pussy again. Without skipping a beat, it answered,


    ¡°Impregnate all of your sisters so they¡¯ll be ours forever. Well, that¡¯s not number two, but that is how we get number two.¡±


    Mike¡¯s brain stopped working for a few seconds. ¡®What!¡¯ he eximed in his head, desperately trying to digest what the voice had just proposed. ¡®Impregnate my sisters? Are you crazy?¡¯


    At that moment, he realized just how insane he had allowed his whole situation to be. Here he was, sitting by himself on the couch, having an argument with a voice in his head about impregnating his own sisters. There had to be a picture of him in the dictionary below the definition of wacko.


    ¡°Why is that so hard to wrap your brain around after all we¡¯ve done. You do know that getting pregnant is what happens when you have sex with someone.¡±


    ¡°NOT ALL THE TIME!¡± Mike yelled bbergasted, realizing only after the fact he had done so out loud. Instantly, he desperately hoped there was no one within ear shot.


    ¡°Here¡¯s how it works. If you get them pregnant, they¡¯ll be bound to you, always. Forever! We¡¯ll never have to give them up to a bunch of jerks who would never appreciate them anyway. They¡¯ll love you more than ever, and never stop fucking us. Pussy for life, right here at our fingertips. Hell, it¡¯s climbing into bed with you of its own free will in fuckin¡¯ pairs dude.¡±


    Still concerned about the list, Mike thought, ¡®I asked you what number two was on this list¡¯.


    ¡°That is number two. Four pussies, ready, willing and able, and one of them avable at anytime of the day or night without even having to leave the fucking house and go chase it or look for it. HELL, it¡¯s a fucking paradise, literally. Wake up and smell the coffee, idiot.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®That¡¯s what this is all about¡¯? Mike asked the voice.


    ¡°Oh Yeah. Pussy whenever we want it. Hell, waking up with pussy riding our cock without even asking for it. Damn, how slow are you anyway? Really, dude.¡±


    ¡®I should have never listened to you,¡¯ Mike thought, cursing himself.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t really have a choice, we¡¯re kinda inseparable.¡±


    Mike scrunched up his face in irritation. He knew he could beat the voice. He didn¡¯t have to y its game. ¡®Wanna bet?¡¯ he thought, a grin shing to his face.


    ¡°Bet? Bet what?¡±


    ¡®That I can resist all of your little urges and suggestions,¡¯ he replied.


    ¡°Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m serious,¡¯ Mike thought, drawing anotherugh from the voice.


    ¡°I know you are. That¡¯s what makes it so damn funny. Do you need a refresher course on the ¡®Oh Danni¡¯ incident?¡±


    ¡®What I mean is, I can resist you,¡¯ Mike said again.


    ¡°Then we have a bet. How long are you gonna try to resist? You realize that this means you¡¯ll have to stop fucking your sisters, right?¡±


    ¡®Yeah,¡¯ he thought, unconvincingly. But until that moment, he actually hadn¡¯t considered that, but he had to prove this to himself. Fucking his sisters was inherently wrong, no matter how happy it made all of them. At least he thought it was. Wasn¡¯t it?


    He shook the thoughts from his head and steeled his resolve. ¡®The deal is on, pervert. I¡¯ll resist your impulses and suggestions for as long as, two weeks. If the girls misunderstand or somehow get offended and it turns into forever, then so be it.¡¯


    ¡°What do I get when you lose?¡±


    Mike scrunched up his face in thought. He was making a bet with a voice in his damn head. What could it possibly want inside a bet with himself? This was getting nuts.


    So, Mike responded with the only option he was familiar with between he and the voice, ¡®I¡¯ll do whatever you say for one whole day, no matter how insane your suggestions. ¡°IF,¡± I lose.¡¯


    ¡°WHEN you lose, you mean.¡±


    Mike let thatment pass. Could he do this? He didn¡¯t know for sure. All he did know was he had to try, to prove something to himself if nothing else.


    ¡°Oh, now, the girls are gonna be really happy about this,¡±the voice said, sarcastically.


    ¡®Oh, hell,¡¯ Mike thought, having not considered that either. Suddenly he had that old familiar sinking feeling in his stomach from a few weeks ago. Would they be pissed? That was doubtful, but they wouldn¡¯t know why he was resisting them unless he confessed he¡¯d had a stupid argument with an imaginary voice in his head. Then it was possible they wouldn¡¯t wanna fuck him anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve always heard that some girls go crazy over bad boys.¡±


    ¡®Bad boys, not psychopaths.¡¯ he corrected.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t crazy.¡±


    ¡®I just had an argument with a fuckin voice in my own head, and now I¡¯ve gone and made a bet with the damn thing,¡¯ Mike said to the voice.


    ¡°Well, when you put it that way¡­¡±


    Mike shook the thoughts away and wondered how the hell he was going to tell his sisters he wasn¡¯t gonna fuck them for a while, especially Danni. He wondered how she was going to take it. Emma was downright scary when she got possessed by her sex driven demonic other self, and Sarah wouldn¡¯t be any easier to deal with, being nearly as aggressive as Emma, as well as persuasive.


    The more he thought about it, the more he began to regret ever having made this bet. The voice was going to have a field day telling him what to do if he lost. Besides spending the time fucking his sisters, he was probably going to end up running around naked, grabbing random girls and ending up arrested.


    He had to get out of the house. That much was certain. Maybe he could meet a nice girl that wasn¡¯t rted to him.

 44

    ¡°Fine, as long as you fuck her.¡±


    Just then, the door to Sarah¡¯s room opened and she came out wearing only half a cut off t-shirt and panties. Smiling she walked over to the couch and sat down next to Mike and cuddled up, then drew her face close to his. She went to give him a morning kiss but counter to their recent behaviors, he turned his head causing her to only contact his cheek.


    Raising an eyebrow and pulling her head back, she asked, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± She put her hand to her face as she blew on it, ¡°Morning breath?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯splicated,¡± he said, but then pulled her close for a hug as a constion.


    ¡°Throw her to the floor and fuck her.¡±


    Mike sighed. This was going to be a long two weeks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we should be having sex anymore,¡± he said tly, then quickly decided that he should¡¯ve thought that sentence out before he said it. That¡¯s not exactly what he meant.


    ¡°Wow. You are such an idiot.¡±


    Sarah sat back against the cushions, with her eyebrow still raised and put a scowl on her face. A few moments of tense silence passed heavily between them before she spoke again.


    ¡°Why in the world would you ever want to quit?¡± she asked. ¡°You get to have sex with three of your four sisters. At least one of them a day. Ny-five percent of all the men on the face of this would kill for opportunities like this. Literally, they¡¯d agree to kill somebody.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right. Paradise, remember?¡±


    ¡°Sarah,¡± Mike started.


    ¡°Is it because you have Danni and Emma now?¡± she asked, a look of confusion crossing her face, with just the possible hint of hurt to follow, ¡°Am I just not as attractive to you as they are?¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± Mike said loudly, quickly waving away that notion. ¡°Sarah, you are extremely sexy. I don¡¯t want to not have you any less than I want to not them, I¡¯m just¡­¡± he stopped, unsure of how to word it correctly, realizing his response hade out all jumbled. He didn¡¯t even understand what he had just said.


    ¡°See what theck of pussy will do to you?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t speak, just stared at him with a nk and impatient look on her face.


    ¡°All of this just happened so fast and it¡¯s all so wonderful. But frightening at the same time.¡± he said, ¡°I guess I¡¯m just scared.¡±


    ¡°Scared?¡± she asked, her re softening. ¡°What are you scared of sweetie? You¡¯ve already gotten what most people would consider the hard work done. Getting us all into bed, and all of us enjoying ourselves in the process.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s making sense dude.¡±


    He shook his head, running a hand through his hair and sighing deeply. There wasn¡¯t any real way around it. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I might get you, or all of you, pregnant.¡±


    She sighed, putting a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Mike, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. It¡¯s a risk yes, but as long as we¡¯re careful about what days and how we love each other, that shouldn¡¯t be an issue. Besides, we can always use a condom, or Emma and I can start on some form of birth control like Danni. She¡¯s been being careful for a while now.¡±


    He swore silently. He¡¯d have toe up with a better reason.


    ¡°I also just want to try and prove that I can resist you three vixens.¡± he said, hoping he had said it in a way she¡¯d take as yful.


    ¡°Resist us?¡± she asked, ¡°Why would you want to? You¡¯re a healthy, over sexually zealous red blooded American male, and you just happen to have three women living with you who have just discovered they love fucking you.¡±


    ¡°Excellent point. You¡¯re looking more pitiful by the second. Look at those mounds of hers. Do you remember what her nipples taste like?¡±


    Mike thought quickly. ¡°Well, you guys just seem toe and take what you want from me without any inkling of whether I¡¯m in the mood. I¡¯m gonna prove that I¡¯m the one that decides when and where I have sex, and with whom.¡± ¡®Yeah¡¯, he thought to himself, really liking the way that sounded. He was rather proud of himself for a second.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Sarah said in the form of a question, with a bemused smile on her face. ¡°You really wanna try resisting three women that want to rip your clothes off, suck your dick, and fuck you blind every day for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°You should really listen to her.¡±


    ¡°Come on Sarah,¡± he said, ¡°doesn¡¯t it bother you that we¡¯re siblings? I¡¯ve had sex more in the past couple of weeks than most guys have in a year. Some probably their whole life, and I¡¯ve only had sex with my sisters.¡±


    ¡°I thought we had gotten past that already,¡± she said, looking at him curiously.


    Now, he was thoroughly regretting having made the bet. This was getting way tooplicated right out of the gate. He sighed and ran a hand through his hair.


    ¡°Mike, you¡¯ve awakened something in Emma and I, and I don¡¯t think that we could stop even ¡°if¡± we wanted to. Which we don¡¯t,¡± she reasoned, then added, ¡°you do realize that we¡¯re just going to seduce you, right? This is going to be like opening the floodgates and trying to stem the flow of water with a beach towel. We don¡¯t just love you, and enjoy making loving to you.¡± She leaned into him and added, ¡°We¡¯re addicted to you now.¡±


    ¡°So is Danni. You gonna turn that down? I say let¡¯s turn it face down, fuck it and celebrate.¡±


    Mike sighed again. ¡°Sarah, I don¡¯t wanna have sex with any of my sisters for a while, and there¡¯s nothing you can say or do that is going to change my mind. I have to prove that I can control my desire for any, and all of you.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± replied Sarah, with an impish grin on her face. ¡°Well baby brother, in that case,¡± she said standing, ¡°you¡¯re really gonna wish that you hadn¡¯t decided to do this.¡± Then she turned and headed to theundry room. Stopping at the door she turned back to throw a smile at him. Then she winked and added, ¡°Okay lover, we¡¯ll do it your way. Let the games begin.¡±


    Mike had made his decision. He¡¯d have to live with it. They couldn¡¯t just use him as a piece of meat.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with having your meat ridden two or three times a day by three beautiful women? And I still have my sights on Beth.¡±

 45

    He ignored the voice. There wasn¡¯t going to be anything helpfuling from it. Standing, he stretched and headed to the kitchen for breakfast. A few minutester, Emma came downstairs followed by Danni. They both leaned over and gave Mike a kiss on the cheek. He ignored them and focused on his cereal. Danni was wearing her sports bra and panties. She went to the fridge and opened it. Bending over, she surveyed the inside.


    Her spectacr ass taunted him as she peered into the fridge, looking for something to eat. She shifted her weight, which moved her hips, which shifted her ass cheeks back and forth. She pulled something out of the fridge and sat it on the counter, followed by a few more items. Mike didn¡¯t have a clue as to what they were, and he didn¡¯t care. His eyes were locked on that amazing ass that seemed to be just beckoning him.


    ¡°Go fuck it wimp.¡±


    ¡®DAMN IT,¡¯ he swore internally. He forced his gaze elsewhere.


    At the same moment, Sarah came back in the room, dressed, sort of, and very much differently. ¡°The games¡± had obviously begun.


    ¡®Wonderful¡¯ he thought.


    She had on a pair of the tiniest matching underwear and a one of his own button-down shirts with the sleeves rolled up. Damn, she looked fantastic. It was unbuttoned and open in the front, exposing her underwear and especially her impressive cleavage. She sauntered seductively over to Mike, in a pair of high heels no less, and leaned forward giving him a kiss on the forehead. As she did so, her shirt opened even farther, and her breasts swayed visibly side to side. Mike swallowed hard.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Her nipples looked so inviting through the thin material, like they were just begging to be nibbled on. Maybe he could get her alone in theundry room and fuck her brains out against the washing machine.


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit. Bend her forward, spread those legs, make her¡­¡±


    ¡®NO,¡¯ he shouted internally to himself. ¡®I can do this.¡¯


    ¡°No you can¡¯t. Now, go fuck her.¡±


    She stood, and straightened the shirt and gave him another wink. Then she turned and started helping with breakfast. The chatter among the sisters turned to the wonderful topics that he usually ignored.


    He lowered his face into his bowl of cereal and finished it quickly, knowing that he was doomed if he stayed in the kitchen any longer. As he stood, he heard footstepsing downstairs and swore silently. ¡®Please be dressed, please be dressed, please be dressed,¡¯ he chanted silently as he exited the kitchen into the hall toward the stairs.


    ¡°Not much chance of that in this house, as far as I can see.¡±


    Beth was justing downstairs as Mike turned and nearly fainted. She was wearing a small bra, her spectacr breasts practically spilling out of the tedious undergarment. She was wearing matching panties and he could make out the thin lines of her pussy lips from beneath the undersized see through piece. Every time she came down a step, her breasts bounced up and down, her nipples pressing against the fabric threatening to escape.


    He knew she wasn¡¯t wearing this to try and torment him. It was just clueless Beth being Beth. It was probably what she had worn to sleep, and as with all of his sisters, it was what she would wear to breakfast before heading back upstairs to change. She¡¯d simply chosen something that was several sizes too small.


    ¡®Yeah, that was it.¡¯ he thought.


    As she bounced downstairs, Mike¡¯s eyes bugged out of his head andtched themselves onto her heaving cleavage. She bounced down onto thest step and pressed up against him, kissing his forehead and squeezing him tight to her chest, her massive breasts engulfing his face for a brief second.


    ¡°Morning, baby,¡± she said simply. Then pushed past him and headed into the kitchen to join the rest of his sisters.


    He turned and nced back, immediately regretting it. The kitchen was clearly a war zone of sexual energy. Any man caught in there would be immediately consumed by un-harnessed sexual desire. He quickly turned back and ran upstairs.


    ¡°This is going to be so damned easy.¡±


    He heard Sarah¡¯s voice as he went upstairs, and immediately knew that just the next few days were going to be hell. Not to mention the two weeks he had bet with the voice.


    ¡°Your sisters want to bone you, and you call this hell? Grow some balls and go fuck¡¯em.¡±


    ¡®Three or four times you¡¯ve called me ¡°The Man,¡± he said to the voice.


    ¡°That was then, this is now.¡±


    A few hours passed while Mike just stayed in his room, but with the realization of which he reminded himself, ¡®I can¡¯t stay up here forever.¡¯


    He knew he¡¯d have to find something to do, some way to keep his mind off of his sister¡¯s wanting to jump his bones. For all he knew they could all three be outside his room, licking the door and rubbing breasts. No, just two of them, Danni wasn¡¯t like that with him, he conceded.


    It had been several hours since the voice had bothered him. It was probably saving all of its energy for an all out assault the first time he saw one of his sisters. He looked at the clock. It was noon, lunchtime. ¡®Wonderful,¡¯ he thought.


    He stood, pulling himself up from his bed and headed for his door. He poked his head out of his room and peered around quietly as if he was expecting ninjas to jump out of closets from all sides. Except these would be naked female ninjas that didn¡¯t want anything but sexual conquest. But, there wasn¡¯t anyone in the hallway, ninja or sister, and he quickly closed the door behind himself and started quietly downstairs.


    Emma was helping Beth in the kitchen. He could see that they were still talking, but about what, he didn¡¯t know. Emma nced over and saw him out of the corner of her eye. ¡®Time for some fun,¡¯ she thought.


    Mike was standing in the doorway to the kitchen, unsure of what to do, where to go, or even if he should hide. He watched as Emma stuck her finger in the batter of whatever Beth was conjuring up and popped her finger in her mouth, pulling it out and running it back in several times.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Beth asked.


    Emma smiled and poked her finger back in, and pulled out a dollop of what looked like cake batter. She pushed her finger into Beth¡¯s mouth, who licked it off, but gave Emma a weird nce when she pushed her finger back in again, several times. A line of cake batter had dripped down onto Beth¡¯s left breast, running down and staining her white t-shirt. Emma grabbed the edges of her shirt and pulled it over her head, ¡°Let me go give that to Sarah to wash.¡± she said.

 46

    Mike¡¯s eyes were locked on Beth¡¯s impressive breasts barely contained inside the bra from breakfast. Her tits seemed to be straining against the thin material as if they would rip through the fabric at any second.


    Emma grabbed Beth by the shoulders and turned her slightly. Lowering her head, she snaked out her tongue and began licking upwards on Beth¡¯s cleavage, slurping up the chocte and continuing to lick up and down her breast. She cupped one in her hand and kissed it, before licking upwards again.


    ¡°Fuck them both, they¡¯re just begging for it.¡±


    Beth¡¯s eyes involuntarily closed as she felt her younger sister¡¯s warm tongue on her skin. It was so wet and smooth, and it sent tingles across her skin. She sighed softly as Emma cupped her breast and pushed it upwards slightly, which slightly pulled it from the confines of her top.


    Mike¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head and his pecker was pleading with him to go join in the fun. He was transfixed on the scene in front of him, his dick rock hard and throbbing from watching his two sisters.


    Emma pushed up on Beth¡¯s breast, popping itpletely out of its cup and began licking the exposed flesh. She nced up at Beth briefly, and then over to Mike. He looked like a deer caught in headlights. Grinning, she ran her tongue across Beth¡¯s nipple and pulled it into her mouth, rolling it around on her tongue. She smiled as Beth moaned softly under the touch of her tongue.


    ¡°Get over there and fuck them, now now now! ¡±


    ¡°All clean,¡± Emma said, suddenly, rising up and popping Beth¡¯s tit back into ce.


    ¡°Make her stay! Stay damn it, stay!¡±


    She turned and went briefly out to the wash room. Returning with another white shirt, she pulled it over Beth, gently swaying her sister¡¯s head, adjusting her cleavage and rubbing her breasts onest time.


    Beth suddenly snapped out of it. She turned and looked around like she had just woken up, or had just had some kind of day dream in the middle of the kitchen. She looked thoroughly confused.


    Emma could hardly contain her smile. ¡°Oh, hi Mike,¡± she grinned, as if she had just notice him.


    Mike was still staring at his two sisters, the bulge in his pants obvious, and it didn¡¯t look to be going anywhere, anytime soon. Ast look at Emma found her smiling devilishly as he hurriedly left the kitchen for the living room.


    Sarah was in the living room sitting and watching television. She smiled as Mike came in and sat on the couch. Getting her first good look at his bulging pants, she licked her lips.


    Danni was sitting on the other side of the couch leaving only a small space between them. She turned and smiled as Mike entered.


    Mike casually sat between the two girls, knowing better but not seeing any other option. He couldn¡¯t stay upstairs all day. Danni leaned her head over andid it on his chest as he sat down. Sarah did the same, and for a brief moment it seemed as if his two older sisters were going to behave themselves. Mike¡¯s erection even began to subside.


    Then Emma came into the room. She had followed him in unnoticed, and had been biding her time, waiting silently behind him. She rounded the couch and smiled as she looked around the room, then to the couch.


    ¡°No space for me?¡± she asked, feigning a look of concentration. Sarah and Danni moved back as she turned and sat back directly on top of Mike¡¯sp. She leaned her head back andid it next to her brother¡¯s.


    Sarah and Danni leaned back into Mike as Emma settled in. They both smiled as they nced up at Mike, then at each other.


    Emma pressed her athletic body into his, making sure her warmth seeped into him. She muscled her spectacr ass into afortable position on hisp. She grinned as she felt his dick pressing into her butt, pointed over his right leg while he was desperately trying to concentrate on the TV.


    She shifted, feeling his dick roll beneath her ass and leaned forward. Adjusting her position before leaning back, Mike groaned as he felt his dick slide downwards off his leg and point directly outwards, as if it was looking at the TV.


    ¡°Stick it in her, now, now, now!¡±


    His dick was apparently trying to listen to the voice, as it was now pointing directly up between Emma¡¯s legs. She was feigning watching TV as she kept fidgeting slightly, moving her luscious ass back and forth across hisp.


    Sarah leaned over and kissed him on the neck, moving slowly upwards until she got to his ear. ¡°I can¡¯t wait till you give in and we can all start fucking you again.¡±


    ¡°Come on, listen to her. Give in.¡±


    Danni wasn¡¯t tormenting him, but she was thoroughly amused by it all. She leaned up to his ear and kissed it. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t hold out on me tonight,¡± she whispered, as she gave his ear a slow lick.


    Shit! He hadn¡¯t thought that far ahead. What was he going to do with the beautiful naked Danni in his bed, after she slipped herself between his sheets and spooned up to him?


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna fuck her, that¡¯s what. Far be it from us to disappoint poor frail Danni.¡±


    He ignored the voice once again. Right now, he was desperately trying not to throw Emma down and rip her panties off. He felt her reach down and rub a hand across the bulge in his pants, pulling his dick back upwards and pressing it up against her crotch, rubbing it along her clothed vagina.


    ¡°Let her pull your dick out.¡±


    He moaned again, desperately trying to kick start his brain back into action. Emma was still gently massaging his dick with her hand and her pussy. He felt her rummage around in hisp, searching for the hole in his pajama pants. Suddenly, he felt the cool air of the room on his dick and realized it had been freed.


    ¡°Good boy, now put your hands on her hips.¡±


    Mike¡¯s hands had been at his sides, pinned beneath Danni and Sarah. He lifted them from between his sisters and put them on Emma¡¯s hips.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    He groaned again as he felt her pushing his cock into her underwear, feeling it ever so slightly pressed to the lips of her opening. He could feel how wet she was, and knew that it would be so easy to just slip past the entrance, and slide inside.


    ¡°So easily, you won¡¯t even believe it.¡±


    She lifted slightly, pulling her underwear gently to one side, and he felt the tip of his shaft kiss the wet lips of her pussy.


    ¡°Now, pull down gently with your hands.¡±


    ¡°Lunch is ready,¡± said Beth from behind them, as there was movement by all three girls surrounding Mike.


    ¡°OH NO, FUCK! They¡¯re getting away again.¡±


    As one, all three girls stood, and removed themselves from their wrapping of him and his grasp. Emma just slid right off of him without a word, pretty as you please, and readjusted her panties. They turned as one and headed for the kitchen, wide smiles on every one of their faces.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    This was definitely going to be the most difficult two weeks of his life.


    ¡°I fucking hate you.¡±


    ¡®How is this my fault?¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°If you would have just taken my advice and fucked them, you wouldn¡¯t be sitting here alone in the living room with the Tower of Dong.¡±


    ¡®Yeah, yeah. At least I¡¯m winning so far.¡¯

 47

    ¡°Like I said, I hate you.¡±


    ***********


    Mike cautiously crept into the kitchen, expecting a female ninja sex attack from all angles. His sisters were all seated in their customary positions, tes filled with a dish Beth had conjured up. He fixed himself a te and quietly took a seat.


    Emma, Danni, and Sarah all had grins on their faces, though Beth was oblivious to what was going on. She had found a shirt, though it did little to conceal herrge breasts and ample cleavage. Mike felt like his brain was thinking a thousand different things at once. ¡®Emma¡¯s ass pressing against hisp, or Sarah¡¯s tongue wrapped around the head of his cock those few weeks ago, or Danni¡¯s arched back pushing her breasts into the air as he gave her an orgasm, or Beth¡¯s massive cleavage.¡¯C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Get a double handful of that, will ya¡±


    He shook his head again, drawing smiles from three of the four girls at the table. He cursed himself silently. Except for the voice, they knew exactly what was going on in his head. It did give him some constion that they were feeling good about themselves, knowing that he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about them. He speared a meatball with his fork, cut it with a knife and popped half of it into his mouth.


    He¡¯d have to keep himself upied, he decided. Sitting around doing nothing wasn¡¯t going to help the situation at home. He¡¯d go work out some, maybe call one of his buddies and go have a drink. Beth wasn¡¯t trying to get him to ram his cock into her, maybe he could talk with her, maybe go to a movie or something. The ideas began to circle in his brain like a wagon train as he weighed all the possibilities as he felt his mood lighten, and he even managed to return his three sisters cat-just-ate-the-canary like grins.


    The table was quiet throughout lunch, and after cleaning his te and rinsing it, Mike turned to his sisters.


    ¡°Ask them if we can fuck now. Just hav¡¯em all line up.¡±


    Having given some thought to his options throughout his meal, he announced, ¡°I¡¯m gonna head out and clean the pool, then mow thewn. Ya¡¯ll need anything before I do?¡± he asked, smiling.


    Wide smiles shed across Danni, Sarah, and Emma¡¯s faces briefly before they managed to brush them away. Then they just shook their heads and went back to finishing their lunch. Unintentionally, he¡¯d once again piqued their interest.


    He went back upstairs and changed, then headed out the back door and to the shed to get the mower. Sure enough, a few minutes into mowing he noticed a flicker of movement from the windows on the second floor, from both Danni¡¯s and Emma¡¯s rooms. He smiled to himself, loving the feel that came from being watched. It felt so good to know that his sisters found him sexy, desirable.


    A sudden idea struck him, and he stopped pushing the mower to pull his sweaty t-shirt over his head. He wasn¡¯t rippling with muscles like one of those infomercial guys, but he hade to understand that he had a nice looking body. He ran a hand over his tight six-pack, smiling at the thought of what he was doing to his sisters, and then began to push the mower again. He hoped they were getting turned on up there.


    Then his previous thoughts brought him up short. ¡®What the hell am I doing?¡¯ he thought. Why the hell would he want to turn his sisters on? That¡¯s only going to make things worse. By Sarah¡¯s own admission they were addicted to him, and by spurring them on he would only cause them to be more earnest in their efforts in seducing him. ¡°I really am an idiot,¡± he said to himself.


    ¡°Finally, something we are in agreement on besides pussy. The other being when both your heads are on and in the right ce. Namely, one head on correctly, and the other head in the aforementioned pussy. But you just keep doing what you are doing, and I¡¯ll have this fucking bet won by morning.¡±


    Mike ignored it, grumbling to himself and pushed the mower onwards. A half hourter, he¡¯d finished mowing and started cleaning the pool. The window shade was still pulled open, but he couldn¡¯t see any movement. Were they still watching him? Or had he just imagine the first time that he thought he¡¯d seen someone moving around?


    ¡°If you keep screwing around they might actually think to give up on us and go out and hunt up someone else to fuck. You know women, if they¡¯re not being fucked they¡¯re just in fucked up.¡±


    Mike figured it was best if he stopped responding to the voice altogether. He quickly finished cleaning the pool, checked the filter and reced the chlorine pucks. Heading back to the shed, he grabbed the blower and cleaned the walks and the deck of the pool. The sun was high in the sky by now, and it was getting pretty warm. Pulling his shirt back over his head, he put the pool cleaning supplies away and went inside. Heading upstairs and into the bathroom, he didn¡¯t see a single sister on the way through the house.


    His shower went quickly, and as he was toweling himself off, the door opened and Emma came in.


    ¡°All finished?¡± she asked.


    He gave her a quick nod, pulling his underwear up in a noticeable rush. She was wearing only a bathrobe, which she let fall to the floor as he pulled up his boxers. Her impable body stood naked before him, drawing his gaze and taking his breath away. She just grinned and opened the shower door. Stepping inside, she turned on only the cold water.


    She gasped as she was shocked by the chill, causing her nipples to quickly harden and making her breathe is short swiftly gulps. Mike couldn¡¯t bring himself to look away, and even wished he could climb in and nibble on her now erect nipples.


    ¡°Get in there and fuck her you prick! NOW! She wants it bad.¡±


    Mike forced his eyes closed and turned to leave. Everything in his body was telling him to jump into the shower with his sister, or at least yank her out and throw her to the floor, spread her legs and impale her with his throbbing love spear.


    But instead, he quickly exited the bathroom, headed to his room andy on the bed. What the hell had he gotten himself into? He desperately hoped his sisters would get bored with trying to seduce him; otherwise, this could quite possibly kill him.


    ¡°There is definitely something wrong with you, passing up a perfectly good piece of pussy.¡±


    He closed his eyes as hey back on the bed, letting the cool air of the ceiling fan blow his body the rest of the way dry. He reached down and opened his towel, letting the breeze dry off the rest of his body. Soon, his breathing became measured, and sleep overtook him.


    Mike snoozed for a couple of hours, after which he began to drift back into consciousness, the haze of sleep lifting and finally dissolving. There was something happening to him, something familiar and wet.

 48

    His eyes popped open and his head shot up as he lifted himself to his elbows. Sarah was at the foot of his bed, his rock-hard cock in her mouth, her eyes locked on his.


    ¡°Damn it, Sarah,¡± he said, and put a hand on her head in the beginnings of an attempt at pushing her off.


    She grinned and gently exposed her teeth against the skin of his dick, causing him to freeze.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t,¡± he said, shocked at his eldest sister.


    Pulling her brother¡¯s cock almost out of her mouth, she smiled and winked at him. ¡°Try me, stud,¡± she said, and pulled him right back into her depths of her throat.


    He groaned as she pulled him deeper, feeling her tongue caress the head of his shaft. He moaned again as she pulled him out, then quickly back in once again, her lips pursed as she sucked forcefully on his rod. She began to pick up speed as she bobbed up and down on him, pulling him farther and farther into her mouth until the tip of his dick was poking the back of her throat repeatedly every few seconds.


    He began to feel his orgasm rising, and was just about to inform Sarah, when she suddenly stopped moving, removed his member from her mouth, and just stood up. Then, without another word, she turned and left the room. Leaving her shocked and bbergasted brother unable to speak, lying naked on his bed.


    ¡°See what I mean? You¡¯re gonna run all of our pussy off. Now, instead of fucking you, they¡¯re gonna start fucking with you. Dumbass.¡±


    He ran a hand over his head, thankful that she¡¯d stopped, but at the same time not d, not d at all. His erection didn¡¯t subside for at least another fifteen minutes, and he was dressed when it finally did. Exiting the room, he jogged quickly downstairs. Beth came down behind him and headed into the living room, carrying a book. She was wearing just her panties again, but still had her shirt on from earlier. She headed into the den.


    Sarah was bustling around in the washroom, humming to herself, feigning innocence.


    ¡®Innocent my ass,¡¯ Mike thought.


    Emma was nowhere to be seen, but Danni was watching TV. He grabbed his keys and headed for the back door.


    ¡°Going to work out,¡± he announced.


    Danni nced over and sat up. ¡°Mind if Ie? It¡¯s been so long since I exercised.¡±


    Mike thought for a moment, but quickly decided that out of all of his sisters that he was now intimate with, Danni wouldn¡¯t purposely torment him. Or at best, she was the least likely to do so, or so he hoped. He¡¯d be focusing on his workout, anyways.


    He nodded at her, and having gotten his consent she promptly bounced upstairs. His gaze automatically followed her as she wiggled seductively up the steps. She reappeared a few minutester, wearing a pink tracksuit and heading for his truck, with Mike following quickly behind.


    They had polite conversation as they headed to the gym a few blocks away. Mike was thankful to have a break, and was d that he¡¯d decided to let Dannie with him.


    After parking his truck, they entered the building and Mike quickly headed over to a set of machines and began to do a few sets of his standard workout. There were a few other guys in the workout room, but no other girls.


    Danni smiled at him as she unzipped her tracksuit, opening it in the front and pulling it off. She was wearing a loose low cut shirt over her pink sports bra, and had on pink spandex workout shorts. She went over to the machine Mike was working out on, and sat directly on the one opposite him. Sitting down, she wrapped her hands around the hand grips and pulled the two arm bars inwards several times.


    Mike smiled as he watched her exercise, her arm muscles and chest heaving and pulsing as she worked out. A few repster, he switched machines and she quickly followed, sitting in front of him again. This was a machine that youy down on, and as she did, Mike was afforded a magnificent view of her ass. She curled her legs under the bars of the machine and began to pull, tightening her thighs and flexing her ass.


    Mike felt himself swallow hard as her ass flexed and un-flexed. ¡®Maybe this wasn¡¯t such a good idea after all.¡¯ he thought briefly.


    ¡°Keep watching, it was a great idea.¡±


    She did a few more sets and then moved, following Mike as he switched machines again. The next one she chose worked her inner thighs. She mounted the machine and began to pump her legs inwards, the machine pushing them back out, which then started the cycle all over again.


    Mike¡¯s eyes were locked onto her crotch. He could clearly see the lines of her pussy lips through the skin tight material, and he felt his crotch began to stir. She smiled and winked at him, seeing the bulge beginning to tent his pants.


    They continued their workouts for another twenty minutes, Mike switching machines and Danni following each time. He was desperately trying to conceal the bulge in his wind shorts, but was having no luck whatsoever.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing that on purpose,¡± he finally used.


    ¡°Yup,¡± she said, licking her lips and winking at him.


    ¡°Do I have to cut you off too?¡± he said, looking at her with a grin.


    ¡°You do, and I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    She raised her eyebrows and shot him a feigned ¡°hurt¡± look. It quickly changed and she put her hands on her hips. ¡°I thought you loved me!¡± she said, pouting her lips and lowering her head.


    Mike rolled his eyes and shook his head, drawing a giggle from her. ¡°You know I love you.¡± he confirmed, causing her to giggle even more.


    ¡°Oh, you know as well as I do that this little test of yours isn¡¯t going to work, don¡¯t you. You can¡¯t resist any one of us, let alone all of us. You do realize that don¡¯t you?¡±


    Mike chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m beginning to grasp the concept.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 49

    ¡°So why are you going to put yourself through this?¡± she asked, ¡°you could have already had sex several times today. I don¡¯t understand it. You¡¯ve got three women that love you and want to fuck you regrly, and they all know about each other and are more than willing to share you. Men have killed for less.¡±


    ¡°Listen to her, she¡¯s a fucking genius.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve just got to prove to myself that I can resist some of these impulses.¡±


    ¡°Some?¡± she asked, smiling and drawing close to him.


    He chuckled again as she drew even closer, straddling the machine and him toe to rest on hisp. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him, but quickly remembered they were in public. Fearing suddenly someone they knew might see them, she quickly dismounted.


    ¡°It¡¯s even easier now to forget that you¡¯re my brother,¡± she said quietly.


    She turned and headed for the bathroom, stopping at the doorway and winking at him. Mike grinned. She reappeared a few secondster, biting her lip nervously and quickly waving him forward, disappearing behind the door.


    Mike smiled widely, immediately knowing what she had in mind. He waited fifteen to twenty seconds, nced around the room at the two or three other guys still lifting weights. They all seemed to be way more interested in flexing and admiring themselves, and seemed not to be giving any notice of Danni, nor himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to win the bet, aren¡¯t I.¡±


    ¡®Nope,¡¯ Mike thought back to the voice.


    He quickly went towards the men¡¯s shower room, but turned at thest second, letting the door to the female bathroom close quickly behind him. Danni was in one of the showers already, soaping her naked body. She smiled as his head appeared around the corner. She was in a shower stall, the curtain open, water cascading down across her short brown ponytail and down her back, over her shoulders, causing her nipples to harden and point outwards from her perky breasts.


    Mike realized this was the first time he¡¯d seen her in any brighter light than the glow of a full moon, and took the chance to admire her wless body, but from a safe distance. Her breasts wererger than Emma¡¯s, but smaller than Sarah¡¯s. She had pink nipples, and dark tan lines, something that caused Mike¡¯s dick to jerk, and it hardened even more than it had already been.


    She closed her eyes, knowing that he was watching her, running her hand along her body, washing bubbles across her tanned skin and across her breasts. She ran her hand across her nipples and down her stomach, between her legs and farther, running a finger across her pussy, lingering for a few seconds, and then traveling upwards towards her stomach again, and then the other breast. She ran the other hand down towards her snatch, still pinching her nipples with the first as she slid a finger into her pussy.


    Mike felt like he was going to faint. His gorgeous sister was masturbating for him in public. He felt like running over to join her and lend a helping hand.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That would¡¯ve been my suggestion, but noooooo, so why bother.¡±


    Just then, the door to the locker room swung wide open and a few girls walked in. They spotted just Mike¡¯s back as he bolted from the room, immediately heading out the side door and into his truck.


    Danni burst outughing as she heard him leave. Picking up her things, she exited the shower room. She dressed quickly then caught up to Mike in his truck, covering her mouth as she did so. Once inside, she burst outughing, seeing Mike¡¯s face turning nine shades of red and his breathing heavy from his adrenaline dump. He red at her for a second, before her giggles caused him to smile too.


    ¡°You¡¯re almost as bad as Sarah and Emma,¡± he said.


    She cackled at him for a few seconds, leaning over andying her head on his shoulder as they started for home.


    ¡°Well, we are sisters,¡± she said after herughter had subsided, giggling again as she finished.


    They pulled up to the house a few minutester and went inside and were greeted by Sarah. She was wearing a short skirt and matching blouse, carrying a load of folded clothes toward the stairs. She dropped a towel on the floor and set the rest of the load on the table as Danni and Mike came in through the door. Smiling, she bent over to get the towel, and both of them caught an eyeful of her naked ass, peeking out from under the skirt as she bent over.


    Danni just closed her eyes,ughing as quietly as she could. Mike shut his eyes as well, trying not to grin and softly shaking his head. They both headed for the living room a few secondster as Sarah stood, nonchntly folded the towel, picked the stack back up and headed upstairs.


    ¡°Man I love your sisters.¡±


    His sisters must have finally decided to give him a break, and throughout the rest of the evening, they sat and watched TV, behaving and not tormenting him. As it grewte, Mike even leaned over and kissed each of his sisters on the cheeks before heading upstairs. Danni took his hand as he kissed her cheek, and prompted him to pull her from the couch. As he did she led him away by the hand.


    ¡°Night you guys,¡± Sarah called after them, but for the first time, without a smile on her face.


    They slowly walked upstairs, hand in hand, and as they reached the top step, she stopped him. Danni was several inches shorter than him, and as she stood in front of him two steps above, he found himself looking at her eye to eye. She smiled at him and kissed him on the cheek.


    He leaned forward to kiss her back, but she put a hand on his chest and gently pushed him backwards, straightening him back up and drawing a confused look from him.


    ¡°Mike, I understand if you don¡¯t want to make love. I know it¡¯s important to you that you prove¡­ whatever the hell it is you are trying to prove to yourself. I love you, and I guess I can do without sex for one night.¡±


    Mike didn¡¯t know if he could lover her any more than he did at that very moment, but he was sure going to try. Without saying a word, he effortlessly lifted her up, causing her to squeal in astonishment. He carried her into his room, kicking the door closed behind them, andid her gently on the bed as he began to kiss her face.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said, feeling his lips pressing into her cheeks, across her forehead and to her ear lobes. ¡°I guess I won¡¯t have to do without after all.¡±


    He smiled and continued kissing, moving from her ears down to her upper neck, nting kisses downwards and to the muscle connected to her neck and shoulder, drawing a giggle and a sigh of pleasure as his tongue gently tickled it. He lifted her torso back up as he pulled her shirt and sports bra off, freeing her pert breasts.


    She sighed happily as he began to fondle her, relishing the feeling of his lips on her skin, wishing he would move to her nipples faster, needing to feel his tongue on them.


    As if reading her mind, heplied, moving his tongue across her left breast, drawing her nipple into his mouth and gently rolling it around, sucking on it gently, and then moving across to her other breast. Her nipples responded quickly to his tongue, and she moaned in pleasure as he gently bit down on them. He pushed his hands underneath her torso, lifting her easily in his arms and continuing his tongue assault on her breasts.

 50

    She moaned and sighed happily. ¡°You are getting so damn good at this.¡± she admitted.


    He smiled, and began to move southwards, but she stopped him. ¡°As much as I want you to do that, it¡¯s my turn,¡± she said, drawing a wide grin from him. She quickly maneuvered him to his bed, pulling herself on top of him. She popped the button of his jeans and lifted his shirt over his head, finishing by pulling off his boxers, freeing his dick and smiling as it poked upwards, fully erect.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do this to you since our vacation,¡± she said, looking up at him.


    She grabbed his cock in her hand, pulling her face close and holding it before her. Her tongue snaked out, licking slowly up his shaft and causing him to throw his head back in pleasure. Her tongue felt like warm velvet as it stroked up and down his cock.


    Mike was in heaven. Danni was finally sucking his cock and it felt even better than he¡¯d felt with his other sisters. Okay well, maybe not better, but it was sure different, and it was just as good. Really good.


    ¡°As long as one of them is sucking it, does it matter which one it is? I think not!¡±


    She prolonged pulling him into her mouth as long as she could stand, but finally relented, and gently pulled the head of his cock in, running her tongue along it and sucking gently. She lowered her head pulling him further into her mouth. She raised her eyes and locked with his, pulling him out with a soft ¡®pop¡¯ ran her tongue across the tip, before plunging it back into her mouth and bobbing up and down a few times. She repeated the move, locking eyes with him again and again as she sucked gently, bouncing up and down.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After a few turns, she gently lifted her hips, pulling her work out shorts and G-string panties off. She pulled herself higher, putting her hands on his shoulders and straddled him. He had his hand around the base of his cock, pointing upwards as she positioned herself above him.


    She lowered her face close to his and looked into his eyes as she felt his cock at the entrance of her vagina. ¡°I love you, Mike,¡± she said, smiling as she dropped her hips lower, forcing him inside her sticky, wet tunnel. He moaned, arched his neck for a few seconds before lowering his head and looking at her again. ¡°I love you, Danni,¡± he said, wrapping his arms around her waist as she gently rose and fell on top of him. She gasped and pulled him close, burying his face into her chest as she continued bouncing up and down on him, his cock plunging deep inside her again and again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ever want anyone else inside me,¡± she said.


    Her eyes closed and her back arched as he tenderly bit and sucked at her chest, his shaft thrusting in and out of her. As she did, his hands grasp her ass and hips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to suck another cock. Yours is the only one I want,¡± she said, lifting up again and lowering herself, flexing her pussy muscles as she did so, drawing a moan from him and causing his eyes to roll briefly back in his head in pure pleasure.


    ¡°Oh god,¡± he said.


    ¡°I want you to know that I¡¯m yours, and only yours, forever,¡± she said, as she thrust back down on him, forcing his shaft back inside her again, flexing as she did so, drawing another gasp of pleasure from him.


    ¡°Oh my¡­ god,¡± he repeated.


    ¡°I want you to cum inside me every time we make love Mike,¡± she said, pulling him deeply inside her and back out again. ¡°I want it inside me where it belongs. I want to be yours forever,¡± she said again, pulling up and back down, her butt pping down on his legs.


    He began to cum, and felt her start to orgasm as his cock began to pump his hot semen into the channel leading to her womb. She gasped and moaned as he did, both of them clutching at each other in ecstasy and chanting, ¡°I love you,¡± to each other, over and over. Finally, after several long moments of mutual pleasure, they copsed into the sheets, quickly falling into a deep sleep.


    Mike slept soundly, no dreams, no nightmares, no clowns, no voice.


    The next morning, Danni was wrapped across and around him. Mike was staring at the ceiling, lost in thought.


    ¡°So when do I get to collect on our wager?¡±


    Mike just smiled. He¡¯d been wondering when he¡¯d hear from the voice. For once, he thought himself ready.


    ¡®You didn¡¯t win the bet yet,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°You feel that naked sex vixen draped across you, don¡¯t you, looking and feeling like you just fucked her brains out? Well, FYI, you just spent half the night fucking her brains out.¡±¡®Yeah, but that doesn¡¯t mean you won the bet.¡¯


    ¡°Exactly how do you figure that?¡±


    ¡®You bet me that I couldn¡¯t resist your prods and suggestions.¡¯


    ¡°Yeah, and now back to Exhibit A: One naked sister with your cum still dripping from her cunt.¡±


    ¡®Yeah, but you never told me to fuck herst night. You only asked one rhetorical question we both knew the answer to, and made one unnecessary personalment concerning the answer. Since you didn¡¯t tell me to fuck her, there was nothinging from you that I had to resist. The bet didn¡¯t include me making love to one of my sisters, voluntarily. So, you haven¡¯t won anything, yet.¡¯


    There were a few long moments of awkward silence in his head. It was quiet, still, a sort of unnerving calm. For a moment, there was simply nothing for Mike to hear or even detect. It was really eerie. Then, as they say, ¡°all hell broke loose.¡±


    ¡°Son-Of-A-Bitch!¡±


    ¡®Watch your non-corporeal mouth.¡¯ Mike grinned, then added, ¡®Our mother was a saint,¡¯ thoroughly pleased with himself.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s on now, motherfucker. Enjoy it while itsts. I might have to give you that one, you fucking ass-wipe, since you outsmarted me just this one time. But I¡¯m going to be throwing so many suggestions through that empty melon you call a head from here on out, you¡¯re gonna think I¡¯ve got a dozen fucking clones in here with me.¡±


    ¡®Looking forward to it,¡¯ Mike thought, ¡®Also, FYI, I¡¯ve never fucked a mother.¡¯ grinning again.


    ¡°Son-of¡­ motherfu¡­, you fucking air headed, brain dead, dick beating, ass grabbing, dildo sucking, ass monkey!¡±


    ¡®Ex-dick beating ass monkey,¡¯ Mike corrected the voice.


    Mike chucked as Danni began to stir, causing a thousand tingles and pricks of energy to shoot through his arm and shoulder. He grimaced as she rolled off of him, propping herself up on one arm as he flexed, trying to get the blood flowing through it again.


    ¡°Morning lover,¡± she said. ¡°Sorry about that,¡± she said, nodding at his arm.


    ¡°Grab her head and shove your cock down her throat. Hold her down and fuck her in the ass. Tear her clothes off and eat her pussy, then throw her to the floor and fuck her.¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s not wearing any clothes.¡¯ Mike replied, and then asked the voice, ¡®A little mad are we?¡¯


    ¡°Fuck you, pig fucker.¡±

 51

    Mikeughed at the voices use of the old Danni¡¯s almost forgotten nick name for him, as he smiled at his new and improved Danni while pulling her close and kissing her tenderly on the lips. He chuckled at the irony of it all. They embraced, kissing softly for a several more minutes before heading off to the shower together to clean up.


    He smiled to himself again, very pleased that he had outwitted the voice. He knew he actually hadn¡¯t done anything. The voice had probably been too excited that he was actually going to have intercourse with one of his sisters that it hadn¡¯t thought about having to tell him to fuck her. He knew it wouldn¡¯t happen again, and he had probably just ensured that he was going to lose the bet. He set those thoughts aside for the moment as they finished their shower undisturbed by the voice and quickly got dressed before heading downstairs to join the rest of their sisters for breakfast.


    ******


    Breakfast resembled something much closer to what could be considered normal that morning, and after he finished Mike went back upstairs to his room, leaving Sarah and Danni at the table. Sarah looked over at her sister, obviously wanting to say something.


    Danni nced at her, saw her expression and smiled. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Sarah pushed her te away and sat silently for a few seconds. ¡°Well, I just had a request.¡±


    Danni peered at her, curiously. ¡°A request?¡±


    Sarah nodded. ¡°Yeah, and I know how odd this is going to sound, but Emma and I need you to stop making love to Mike¡­ I mean, for just a little while of course.¡±


    Danni smiled. ¡°Oh really, and why is that?¡±


    ¡°Come on Danni,¡± she replied, the hint of a plea in her tone, ¡°you know what we¡¯re trying to do. He¡¯s being so¡­¡±


    ¡°Stubborn?¡± Danni finished.


    ¡°Exactly! Although damn stubborn would be more urate.¡± Sarah replied. ¡°We just want him to be so turned on that he can¡¯t control himself, and he¡¯ll stop this nonsense about holding out on us.¡±


    ¡°So, holding out is our job and not his?¡± Danni asked slyly.


    ¡°No, not necessarily,¡± answered Sarah, ¡°I can see now how much fun you all could have tormenting him before. But now, when he finally gives in, can you imagine how much more fun he¡¯ll be?¡±


    ¡°You know, with three of us sleeping with him,¡± Danni offered, ¡°we¡¯re going to have to give him some kind of scheduled break. He¡¯ll need rest from time to time, he¡¯s not Superman.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Sarah giggled, ¡°He¡¯s been doing an amazing job of ¡®holding up¡¯ his end so far.¡±


    Danni did chuckle at the pun, and then added, ¡°So you want me to refrain from having sex with him after he¡¯s spooned up against me from behind, with his dick pressing into my back. Or when I wake up next to him in the mornings and can feel that magnificent cock poking me in the belly?¡±


    Sarah¡¯s face went all¡­ ¡°dreamy¡± at the images Danni¡¯s words provoked, as if a thousand kittens were holding hands and dancing in her head.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t say it was going to be easy,¡± Sarah replied, then added, ¡°I myself was sucking on him just yesterday and had to force myself to stop. It was very, very, har¡­ I mean difficult,¡± she corrected herself, drawing another giggle from Danni, then she added, ¡°Please don¡¯t be selfish. You had himst night. We need equal time with him sis, we love fucking him too.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we can figure out a way to speed the process along,¡± Danni said.


    ¡°How do you mean?¡± Sarah asked, looking at her younger sister curiously.


    Danni grinned widely.


    ******


    ¡°Mike!¡± Sarah called from downstairs.


    He¡¯d been up in his room, doing sit-ups and push-ups when he heard her call. ¡®What the hell does she want now? More sex filled antics directed at me, I suppose,¡¯ he thought.


    He knew better than to ignore her, though. So he stood, exited his room and closed the door behind himself. Taking the steps two at a time, he entered the kitchen and saw Sarah, Emma, and Danni all seated at the table. With her sisters¡¯ help, Sarah was making a grocery list. It looked long, very, very, long.


    ¡®Damn it,¡¯ he swore to himself, realizing it was his turn to go get the food stuffs, as well as theundry, bathroom, and kitchen supplies. The once a month, whole nine yards, trip.


    ¡°Groceries?¡± he asked. Sarah nodded, but added, ¡°And house stocks,¡± as he sat down, and patiently waited for them to finish the list. Beth came out of the washroom and gave Sarah a few more items to write down on it. After several more minutes, the list wasplete, and it looked like it was going to be a long trip. He sighed deeply.


    ¡°Oh hush,¡± Sarah said, seeing his resignation. ¡°Beth is going with you,¡± she said.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Great, the weird one.¡±


    Mike smiled at Beth, who returned his look with a smile of her own. It would be nice to talk with someone who wasn¡¯tpletely wrapped up in jumping his bones.


    ¡°Bullshit.¡±


    Mike headed back upstairs briefly to grab his shoes, and came right back down. Beth had the list in her hand and headed towards his truck as she saw him descend the steps.


    She was wearing a low-cut white top, her cleavage clearly visible. She had on a pair of shorts, her long, shapely legs looking as nice as ever. She bent over in front of him as she climbed up into the cab of his truck and afforded him a magnificent view of her ass, her pink underwear peeking out the edges.


    He shut her door for her as she sat down. After shaking his head trying to clear it once again, he headed around to the driver¡¯s side of the vehicle.


    As he drove to the store, Beth sat quietly, lost in thought, apparently.


    ¡°Lost is right, it must be pretty empty up there.¡±


    ¡®Beth isn¡¯t dumb; she just doesn¡¯t have a whole lot of know-how when ites to the social scene. ¡°Socially inept¡± I think it¡¯s called.¡¯ Mike said defensively.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s teach her, asshole. Just fuck her and get it over with.¡±


    ¡°So how¡¯s it going?¡± Mike asked ignoring the voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt her. She¡¯s probablyputing fucking Pi or something.¡±


    Beth nced up at him, she¡¯d obviously been lost in thought, but smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s your theorying along?¡± he asked, sincerely curious if she¡¯d discovered anything new.


    ¡°Oh, well, I um¡­¡±

 52

    She seemed to get nervous. Mike suddenly remembered the other morning, vividly recalling Emma and the ¡°batter incident.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the way the others are all behaving,¡± he volunteered, ¡°and I¡¯m sorry about Emma doing what she did.¡±


    Beth¡¯s face turned red, and she began to twirl a lock of her blonde hair nervously. ¡°Yeah, that was¡­ uh¡­ very unexpected, and frankly, a little weird.¡±


    ¡°HOT, the correct word is hot, you psycho nerd.¡±


    ¡®Watch it!¡¯ Mike thought to the voice.


    Then focusing his attention back on Beth, he asked, ¡°So have you discovered anything new?


    ¡°Well,¡± she began, but then bit her lip, appearing to be a bit embarrassed.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ncing over, he realized she was bing even more uneasy.


    ¡°Beth, it¡¯s okay,¡± He remarked. ¡°I¡¯m the one sleeping with three of my sisters remember. I¡¯m not going to think little of you for practically any reason. I¡¯m actually d to have a sister that isn¡¯t trying to seduce me every minute of every day.¡±


    Beth chuckled, and visibly rxed a bit.


    ¡°Well, the truth is,¡± she admitted, ¡°even though it was intended for your benefit, Emma turned me on with her little disy. Really,¡± she added, ¡°Actually, I¡­ I didn¡¯t want her to stop.¡±


    Mike shed back to Emma and Beth in the kitchen, Emma licking and sucking on Beth¡¯s breast.


    ¡°See! Even she thought it was HOT. I told you, jerk-off.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s ex-jerk-off to you.¡¯ Mike corrected him again.


    ¡°I know what you mean,¡± Mike chuckled, drawing another nervousugh from Beth. ¡°Have you figured out why they¡¯ve suddenly taken to sleeping with their own brother?¡±


    She was shaking her head as he finished the sentence. ¡°No, I need more data,¡± she admitted.


    ¡®More data? Oh shit¡¯. He thought, suddenly nervous about where this might be headed.


    ¡°This sounds like it could be interesting!¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± he asked tentatively.


    ¡°Well,¡± she began with her exnation, ¡°it only makes sense that to get a good idea of why they are so enamored with having sexual rtions with their own brother, the best way to understand their fascination with you and it, is to include myself in the situation that has developed. If I ever want to solve the problem, that would be the most logical conclusion.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eventually have to sleep with you myself.¡± she replied.


    ¡°Normally, I¡¯d be ecstatic with excitement right about now. She¡¯s using all of the right words, BUT she says that like it¡¯s a bad thing.¡±


    Mike found that he agreed with the voice. ¡°Try not to sound so excited about it,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh Mike, you said it yourself.¡± she continued, ¡°You¡¯re d to have at least one normal sister, one not wanting to jump your bones at every turn. But every time I try and think through this problem, all I end up doing is wanting to kiss you again. Or I think back to Emma trying to tease you and I get all¡­ turned on. If making love to you is anything like the way she made me feel just by sucking on one of my tits, then I could eventuallypletely understand why they have surrendered their resolve to be intimate with you.¡±


    ¡°Pull over and let her blow you right here!¡±


    ¡®Covering all your bases?¡¯


    ¡°Damn fucking A.¡±


    ¡°Beth, I treasure our rtionship. I¡¯m your brother and I love you, and I want you to be happy. If you want another kiss, all you have to do is ask.¡±


    She turned and smiled at him. They pulled into the parking lot and exited the truck, walking inside quickly. Mike¡¯s normal job was pushing the cart when he went grocery shopping with one or more of his sisters, and this time was no different. Beth led the way and he followed close behind as she dropped item after item from her list into the cart. Mike felt his gaze wander to her ass as she bent over, affording him yet another view of her panties peeking out. She had a pretty nice ass, he decided. It wasn¡¯t anywhere near Emma¡¯s caliber of tone due to her athleticism, but it was still delicious and plump.


    ¡°Fuuuck, grab a handful of that.¡±


    He absolutely loved the way women moved; their hips shifting back and forth, swaying hypnotically causing his mouth to drool and his heart to flutter. It was a curiosity, why women moved the way they did. He supposed it was because they didn¡¯t have balls, nothing to get in the way and get pinched or crushed when they walked.


    ¡°An ass like that swaying back and forth in front of you, and all you can start thinking about is balls of all things?¡±


    Beth turned and dropped something else into the cart, her eyes catching Mike staring at her ass. She smiled for once, at noticing someone admiring her body. He averted his eyes quickly, but they drifted upwards,nding on her cleavage, ying amongst the ample curvature of her breasts. She giggled, causing them to bounce briefly. Mike turned red and lowered his head, chuckling quietly, just loud enough for her to hear.


    ¡°Busted.¡± she said, smacking him on the arm.


    ¡°Can you me me?¡± he asked, raising his head and smiling at her.


    She blushed at that, still not ustomed to thinking herself attractive. They continued down the aisle, turned the corner and heading down the next.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you,¡± she said, her ass bouncing along in front of him.


    ¡°Yes, you have a very nice ass.¡± he said, chuckling.


    She turned and shook her head at him, rolling her eyes. ¡°No you idiot, a serious question.¡±


    Heughed again, pushing the cart behind her, then said, ¡°Ask of me what you will, my dear elder sister,¡± he said, yfully over doing it.


    She shook her head again and dropped a package in the cart. ¡°Well, I was wondering if you would help me with something.¡±


    ¡°She needs you to massage her boobs.¡±


    ¡®Oh hush,¡¯ Mike thought.


    Then to Beth, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    She was silent for a moment or two, trying to decide how to word her request he guessed.


    ¡°Well, I need to know how to date,¡± she said, ¡°I mean, how do I act on a date, you know? I¡¯m so awkward that I don¡¯t know what to do, I just get so nervous,¡± she said at length.


    ¡°Oh, is that all?¡± Mike said, genuinely relieved.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s important to me,¡± she said, her face suddenly glum.


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± he corrected, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that. I¡¯m just d that it¡¯s something that tame. If it was one of our sisters¡­,¡± he let it hang at that.


    She giggled again and dropped something else into the cart.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll help you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Can we go to dinner?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he replied, ¡°Wherever you want.¡±


    She smiled and turned again, surveying the shelves for more groceries. Mike¡¯s gaze went back to her ass, flexing and swiveling back and forth in front of him. Her hand snaked back and with a pointed finger, she waggled it back and forth with the sway of her cheeks, signaling a no-no and drawing a chuckle from him again.

 53

    ¡°Busted,¡± she said again.


    He liked how well she wasing out of her shell, how much she was beginning to ept that she was actually attractive, desirable even. He knew that was a huge leap forward for her. Just a few weeks prior she didn¡¯t even think herself pretty. Now, she was yfully spurning her horny younger brother¡¯s lustful stares.


    She turned and leaned over the cart, rummaging through and looking for something.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re just doing that on purpose,¡± he said, staring at her perfect cleavage.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± she said, giggling.


    ¡°Man, you could hide a ton of stuff in there.¡±


    They finished shopping, yfully flirting with each other and loaded the groceries into the truck and headed for home.


    ¡°So when do you want to go out?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°Tonight?¡± she asked, smiling and looking at him hopefully.


    All of a sudden, and for obvious reasons, Mike was struck by the way she looked just then. She was sitting, her legs folded and under her on the bench seat of his pickup. She had her head tilted and her bouncy blonde hair was cascading down her shoulders framing her face. She looked as angelic as Danni, with the morning sun shining behind her, a sweet smile enting her beautiful feminine features.


    ¡°BOOBS, LOOK AT HER BOOBS.¡±


    Mike resisted the intrusion. ¡°Tonight sounds good.¡± he said after a few seconds.


    ¡°Damn it, I almost had you.¡±


    They unloaded the truck, carrying everything inside to Sarah who began to sort it and put it all away.


    As he pulled thest bag out of the truck, Beth came back out.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± he called, and she nodded, turning and walking up the steps in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m still looking,¡± he said yfully.


    ¡°I am fully aware of that,¡± she said giggling, as she gave her ass an extra bump to one side.


    Mike¡¯s pecker twitched, and his ball sack began to itch, forcing a hand to make one swipe across his own crotch adjusting himself.


    Heading back inside, he dropped thest bag on the table. He leaned back against the counter, idly watching Sarah putting stuff away. Beth quickly joined her and began pulling stuff out of the remaining bags.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sarah grabbed a bottle of ketchup and some mustard, and then headed over to where Mike was standing. She came directly up to him, reached around him with the condiments and pushed them into the cab behind him, her eyes staring back into his the whole time. She pressed up close to him, and he swallowed hard as her breasts pressed into him.


    ¡°Do I need to reward you for being such a good boy and getting the groceries?¡± she asked quietly, running a hand along his crotch.


    ¡°Yes, say yes! Now! SAY YES NOW DAMN YOU!¡±


    ¡°Uh, No,¡± he said, swallowing hard and biting his lower lip.


    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± she shrugged, and went back to the table.


    Emma came down the stairs and entered the kitchen. She came up and looked at the groceries on the table.


    ¡°Did you get them?¡± she asked Beth, who was already handing over a can of Pringles.


    Emma squealed in delight and grabbed the can, leaping forwards and wrapping Beth in a hug. She nced over at her brother as she did so, and with a wicked grin she pulled back and grabbed Beth¡¯s face. Pulling her forward quickly, she pressed her lips up to Beth¡¯s and pushed her tongue into her stunned sister¡¯s mouth.


    Beth found herself kissing Emma back, and even put a hand on the back of her head, cradling it. Mike just groaned. Then pping a hand to his face, he headed for the stairs.


    Seeing him leave, Emma broke the kiss with Beth and grabbed his hand. ¡°Not so fast, Mr. Bulgy-Pants. You deserve a reward too.¡±


    Mike¡¯s eyes widened and Emma leapt into the air toward him, forcing him to catch her in his arms to keep her from falling to the floor. She nted her lips on his and he felt her strong tongue pushing into his mouth and worming around, entwining itself with his own.


    ¡°Ooo, Pringles!¡± Danni said,ing in from the living room and snatching the can from Emma.


    Emma broke the kiss and jumped off her stunned brother as Danni ran from the room.


    ¡°Come back here you tramp!¡± Emma screamed at her yfully.


    Danni¡¯sughter could be heard echoing throughout the entire house, emanating from the central location of the stairs.


    Beth and Mike stood transfixed for a moment, trying to digest what had just happened.


    Danni pounded back down the stairs with Emma in hot pursuit. As she reached the bottom step, Emmaunched herself forwards and into Danni, and they both copsed into the living room floor with a thud.


    Danni, stillughing, was desperately trying to keep the red can away from Emma, who proceeded to tickle her older sister. ¡°Sarah, help me hold her down!¡± Emma yelled.


    Sarah, who¡¯d beenughing quietly to herself the whole time, ran over to Danni and pulled her arms up over her head, dropping them between her legs and sitting astride them.


    Emma¡¯s hands began to roam around Danni¡¯s stomach, tickling and touching, eliciting yelps ofughter from her. Danni was bucking and kicking, desperately trying to wrap her legs around her youngest sister to force her off.


    ¡°Pull your dick out and offer to tickle Danni with it.¡±


    Mike shook his head and headed to the living room, trying to ignore his sisters. Beth followed, sitting on a chair opposite of the pile of giggling girls.


    ¡°What! Are you two too good to y with us?¡± Emma said, standing suddenly and grinning at Beth.

 54

    Beth shot her a serious look, but it was ignored as Sarah and Danni, both stillughing, stood and began to circle around her. They all pounced on her at once, dragging her to the floor and turned their tickle attack on her. Beth¡¯s raucousughter bounced and reverberated off the walls, and she snorted each time she tried to inhale, drawing great peals ofughter from the four of her siblings scattered throughout the room.


    ¡°Mike, help!¡± she managed to gasp through herughter.


    Smiling, Mike stood and ran over to Beth. Leaning down he grabbed Emma by the waist and Sarah by the arm. He easily tossed Emma up and over his shoulder and wrapped an arm around Sarah who was pounding on his arm trying to free herself. Lifting her over his other shoulder he stood and steadied himself, the two girlsughing and giggling inside each of their screams of, ¡°No, put me down,¡± over and over.


    ¡°Beth, get the patio door,¡± barked Mike.


    Beth, now able to wrestle out from Danni¡¯s grasp, pushed her off and bolted for the door. Unlocking it, she swung it open wide.


    ¡°Mike, don¡¯t you dare!¡± Sarah yelled, doing her best to sound serious, but failing miserably at the attempt.


    But Mike wasn¡¯t listening either way, and kept striding forward and then through the open door. Just as they arrived poolside, she sailed forward off his shoulder and into the frigid morning waters. She was followed quickly by a second ssh as Emma sailed in after her, protesting the entire way.


    Beth and Mike were rolling withughter, pointing and teasing as the two girls in the pool began to shiver, flipping them both off as they made their way back to the side of the pool.


    Danni came up beside them,ughing. Beth turned as she heard her, grabbing her quickly by the hand and forcing her towards the pool. ¡°No, no, no, no, no,¡± Danni said demandingly, but it was no use. She sshed in between her sisters, but before doing so, at thest instant shetched onto Beth¡¯s arm in a desperate attempt at retaliation, pulling her in with her.


    Mike fell to the deck, unable to contain himself. Hisughter turning into hysterics at the hrity of the spectacle provided by his sisters. His insides beginning to ache, he was forced to clutch his stomach.


    All four sisters were gasping and shivering, their clothes soaked and sticking to their cold bodies, nipples erect and poking outwards. Four sets of eyes turned and regarded their brother on the deck beside the pool, having rolled onto his side in his hysterics. He felt their eyes on him. Gathering his wits about him, he swiftly jumped up and bolted for the house and up the stairs.


    The four girls began to extricate themselves from the pool, giggling,ughing and sshing each other. Beth, having reached the edge before Danni, feigned a hand to help her out. She pulled her up halfway before releasing her grip, and allowing her to fall right back into the water, causing all four girls another full round of uncontroble glee, in amusement of each other.


    All four eventually went inside to change, vowing revenge on Mike for escaping unscathed. Sarah made them all strip, going to get towels from the wash room for them so they wouldn¡¯t wet the floor.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Beth went to her room, as did Danni and Sarah. Emma had other ns and headed for Mike¡¯s room. She knocked on the door and entered without waiting for him to answer.


    He was at the foot of his bed, feet hooked under the cross post and doing sit-ups as she entered, a towel wrapped around her still shivering body. He had his headphones on and bobbing his head in time with the music as he raised his body in unison to every other beat. She waited for just the right moment as he lowered himself back down to the floor, and then straddled his head quietly, dropping quickly to her knees and sitting on his chest, pinning him to the floor.


    He opened his eyes as he felt someone¡¯s butte to rest on his chest, his eyes immediately drawn to the water drenched pussy staring him in the face. She pulled the towel open, affording him a view of her small breasts, water beading on them and trickling slowly downwards. She smiled at him, silently, his music still thumping from his headphones.


    ¡°Fuck her, fuck her now!¡±


    Lifting herself with her knees, she shifted herself up to his face, pulling back on the towel and gently setting her pussy atop his lips. She felt the rough skin of his face, the prickles of his stubble pressing into her thighs and pussy lips. Suddenly she gasped in pleasure as his tongue pressed in, gentlypping at her, desperately searching for her clit. She began to grind her hips back and forth, up and down on his face as pleasure shot through her body again and again. Lifting herself back to her knees, she grabbed the back of his head and lifted it up, moving it around on her crotch, his tongue pressing and licking, slurping and gently nibbling.


    When she began toe, she forced his face roughly into her pussy, her hips rocking up and down as her tunnel convulsed, and her muscles contracted sshing her feminine juices all over his face. She fell back, resting on his chest as he stared up at her. A few moments passed and she leaned down, scooting her hips back as she kissed him. She ran her tongue along his lips, licking her own juices and slurping them off his tongue.


    ¡°Fuck. Her. Now! Prick! Before she gets away,, AGAIN!!¡±


    But, before he could even react to the demands of the voice, of which he had fully intended to do if he didn¡¯t suddenlye to his senses first, Emma stood. She wrapped the towel back around herself and left the room as quickly and silently as she had entered.


    Mike cursed himself as he shook his head.


    ¡°I FUCKING HATE YOU!!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±

 55

    Mike spent the afternoon in his room, surfing the Inte and doing sit-ups and push-ups. The voice was relentless, badgering him to run downstairs, grab any one of his sisters and just start fucking. He could resist when he wasn¡¯t turned on, that he was sure of. It was when his sisters were tormenting him, bending over without panties, rubbing up against him or kissing each other, that he had difficulty dealing with the voices proddings.


    It looked to be just a matter of time before he acted out one of the voice¡¯smands, thus losing the bet in the process. He sincerely hoped he could make the two weeks, but at this point that was in seriously doubt. Not with his sisters trying to seduce him every five minutes.


    His mind shed back to Sarah blowing him, then to Emma dropping her pussy onto his face, then to Danni in the shower at the gym, and finally to Beth and her ass shaking in the grocery store, and then bumping side to sideing up the front steps. Then the cycle started all over again as he pictured Sarah¡¯s gorgeous eyes looking at him with her full lips wrapped around his cock.


    All he¡¯d wanted to do, of course, was grab her head and just start hammering away with his hips, thrusting his cock into the depths of her throat.


    ¡°She¡¯d of just loved it too. She loves swallowing your cum after having just swallowed your dick.¡±


    ¡®When are you gonna give it up?¡¯


    ¡°Me? Give up? Dude, I¡¯ve got nothing else to do. When are you?¡±


    Mike chuckled, and looked at the clock, nearly 7:00 PM. He¡¯d told Beth that he would meet her at a nice Italian restaurant downtown around 8:00 PM. He had chosen one that none of them had ever been to, hoping not to be recognized by anyone. They¡¯d also decided to y it cool and not tell their sisters about the dinner date they had nned. Beth lied that she was going over to her friend Amanda¡¯s house to help her with a summer school project that she was working on.


    Mike showered and put on some nice clothes, before heading downstairs and grabbing his keys from the key rack beside the front door.


    ¡°Backter,¡± he announced towards the living room.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sarah rushed out of the washroom and stopped him before he was able to get out the front door. ¡°Where are you headed?¡± she asked.


    ¡°To fuck a prostitute, say it dude!¡±


    ¡°To a movie,¡± he said quickly.


    ¡°By yourself?¡± Sarah asked.


    ¡°Nah, Matt is gonna meet me up there,¡± he lied.


    Matt, was a recent acquaintance of his, and was the only name he could think of on the spur of the moment. They¡¯d had a few sses together at college and he was a decent enough guy.


    ¡°Oh, well¡­ okay.¡± she said unconvincingly, as she looked up at him, feigning a look of sadness on her face. Then added with a very convincing, but purely fake pout, ¡°But¡­ are you sure you wouldn¡¯t like to ¡®take¡¯¡­ me?¡± as she ran a hand along the front of her sun dress. That caused a button to pop open, which allowed her to run her hand inside to rub the closest nipple. Biting her lip, she faked a wince and an almost silent moan.


    ¡°WILL YOU PLEASE FUCK HER?¡±


    Mike swallowed hard at how sensual and sexy she looked, her hair all mussed and sloppily tied, her sundress half open and one hand ying with a breast as she faked that damn incredible pout at him. ¡®God, I want to fuck her so bad.¡¯


    ¡°Do it dude. Fuck her for me Mike, fuck her for me!¡±


    She giggled and turned around. Grabbing a towel from the pile from off the counter, she folded it and said, ¡°Have fun, sweetie,¡± and just continued with her chores.


    He came up behind her. Reaching around, he slid both hands up her dress as he cupped both of her breasts. Pushing tightly up against her, he felt his erection pressing against her butt and heard her sigh with the beginnings of contentment. She pressed backwards against him and moaned softly, pouting again as she turned her neck to look him in the eye, but most assuredly caught up in the moment, as was he.


    ¡°You know, I won¡¯t¡­ no, I can¡¯t resist you forever,¡± he said. ¡°You know that,¡± he said, biting her on the neck.


    ¡°I hope youe back to me soon,¡± she gasped again, and reached around behind him, wrapping her hands around the back of his waist and pulling him close. ¡°But, promise me that you¡¯ll start make love to me again soon,¡± she pleaded, ¡°I can¡¯t stand not having you inside me.¡±


    ¡°I promise.¡± he said, softly pinching a nipple.


    ¡°The longer you dy,¡± she said as she reluctantly pushed his hands from her dress, ¡°the more hell the girls and I are gonna put you through.¡±


    She tenderly kissed him on the lips before turning back to her work, and then added, ¡°We¡¯re already going to put you through hell with all the catching up your going to have to do. You¡¯ve cost us quite a few lost opportunities, and we expect to bepensated.¡±


    Before thatment had time to sink in, he decided to exit as fast as he could, lest it have a hand in making him forget where he was really going or he had to convince another sister, or all of them, that he wasn¡¯t going out to fuck some slut.


    ¡°You never know where the night might take us.¡±


    ¡®It ain¡¯t happening,¡¯ he thought, shaking his head. ¡®Give it a break¡¯.


    He drove to the Italian restaurant on the other side of town where he and Beth had decided to meet and went inside to be seated. A few minutes passed and she appeared at the door.


    She had her hair pulled back, her long blonde locks cascading down behind. The cut of her blouse was low, giving an inviting look to her cleavage. Her long, shapely legs peeked out from beneath the knee length skirt that she was wearing, via a sizable but fashionable slit. He couldn¡¯t even bring himself to blink as she was escorted over, casually smiling at him with one of the sweetest but most provocative smiles he could remember. She turned more than a few heads in the room.


    He stood as she neared, leaning in close and kissing her on the cheek. They separated as he smiled back at her. ¡°You look absolutely beautiful,¡± he said, drawing an evenrger smile to her face and causing her to blush.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said simply.


    The waiter appeared and took their drink order, bowing as he left. Mike caught him ncing at his sister¡¯s breasts, unable to resist a look. But, she seemed not to notice, and seemed to be absorbed with her menu.


    The waiter soon returned and took their order; though this time he seemed to be able to keep his eyes where they belonged. As he disappeared back into the kitchen, Beth smiled and leaned over to Mike.


    ¡°He was looking at my breasts, wasn¡¯t he?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Your cleavage?¡± he asked chuckling, then nodded, adding, ¡°Sure he was. But you can¡¯t me him anymore than I can. You are very blessed in that area, and most men have a natural fixation to that portion of the female body, some of them to the point of even making it a pastime.¡±


    She blushed again, muttering an almost inaudible, ¡°Thank you, again.¡±


    ¡°So, did you have any questions for me?¡± he asked, ¡°Or do you just want to know what guys generally expect on a date.¡±

 56

    She took a drink of her wine, taking a couple of seconds to think before answering. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never even been on a date,¡± she admitted. ¡°Not a real one, anyway, so, I¡¯m not familiar with how to act or react properly, or really what to do.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He smiled at her. ¡°Well, you¡¯re doing just fine so far. Just pretend that I¡¯m someone that you are attracted to.¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be too hard to do.¡± she said with a smile.


    He felt his heart warm at her bold statement.


    ¡°What do you expect on a date?¡± she asked, looking at him.


    ¡°She¡¯s fucking with me, right? She can¡¯t be that¡­¡±


    ¡®She doesn¡¯t even know you exist,¡± Mike thought, interrupting the voice, ¡°and I¡¯m still not so sure.¡¯


    ¡°Oh, right¡­ wait, what?¡±


    ¡®Just, shut up¡¯.


    ¡°Well, it depends I guess.¡± he answered, then added, ¡°The first date is usually just to feel each other out, a figure of speech of course. You know, just to get to know each other, which has always been a real odd notion to me I guess, because no one really acts like themselves on a first date. Both people are usually too busy trying to pretend to be someone they¡¯re not, or the person they think their date may be interested in which is the same thing. What usually happens is they both end up making fools of themselves or only seeding in totally turning off the other person.¡±


    ¡°So be myself?¡± she asked simply.


    ¡°Mostly, yes, you want to be yourself.¡± he agreed, ¡°First dates are generally pretty easy if you make it simple and you both just take your time. But in the end, it either works out or it doesn¡¯t. And on that note, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re asking me all this stuff. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve had a lot of experience dating myself.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really know any other guys I could ask,¡± she said, ¡°and you are the only one that I¡¯m close enough to, that I can honestly admit I¡¯m attracted to,¡± she said, lowering her eyes.


    ¡°So, what does that mean for your theory?¡± he asked, reaching out and raising her face to look at him again.


    She smiled, seeing his concern. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure exactly. I know that every time Emma kisses me I want to¡­ do more.¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean,¡± Mike said, nodding his head. ¡°She¡¯s so damn persuasive, and even aggressive when she gets turned on.¡±


    Redirecting the same subject, he asked, ¡°What about when I kiss you?¡± peering at her intently to gauge her response.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± she answered, ¡°I want to¡­ do more. That¡¯s where my problem lies. I don¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯ve never had any experience. Usually when I have a problem that needs solving I research it, learn all I can about it and determine the most probable course of action that looks to be able to produce the required results. Then I simply execute that course of action to solve the problem. But, I¡¯m afraid I am unable to implement such a process in this case, and I¡¯m unwilling to embarrass myself.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember that day I was cleaning the pool a few weeks ago,¡± he asked, ¡°and you, Danni, and Emma wereying out?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Beth nodded, looking at him curiously. ¡°You were mowing thewn with your shirt off and finished by using the water hose to cool and wash yourself off before going inside,¡± she finished, blushing suddenly.


    ¡°When I did go inside,¡± he added, ¡°Sarah made me strip down at the patio door as usual, but this time we had an unexpected mishap, and I identally hit her in the face with the erection watching you three had given me.¡±


    Beth burst outughing, quickly covering her mouth and stifling what she could of her giggles from the rest of the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you can see your way clear to spare my feelings,¡± he said, looking about the room, an amused grin on his face.


    ¡°Oh, I am sorry,¡± she said betweenughs. She finally stopped, and took a drink. After a few seconds she looked back up at him again, still smiling. ¡°So, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Well, that was the first day that we were intimate,¡± he exined. ¡°The point is, sex is awkward at the best of times, and downright embarrassing at the worst. I¡¯m lucky that I¡¯ve found a few girls that don¡¯t think anything of all the mistakes I make, especially in the beginning.¡±


    Beth nodded, understanding.


    Their food arrived and the two began to enjoy their meal.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have any experience with sex?¡± he asked eventually.


    ¡°The only things I¡¯ve been involved in are the activities you and I, or Emma and I have participated in.¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Well, you can ask me any questions you like,¡± he said, spooning some more of their dinner into his mouth.


    Taking him at his word, in a whispered voice, she asked, ¡°Which of our sisters is your favorite?¡±


    Mike nearly choked on his food. Grabbing his drink, he cleared his throat, and swallowed quickly.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, giggling.


    He waved his spare hand at her. ¡°Just caught me off guard is all,¡± he said.


    He thought for a few moments. Did he actually have a favorite? It hadn¡¯t even urred to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really have one,¡± he admitted honestly. Then lowering his voice, he went on, leaning in close to keep their conversation private. ¡°They¡¯re all different of course. Sarah gives an unbelievable blowjob. Emma is so athletic, which makes having sex with her very¡­ energetic,¡± bring his voice down to a whisper, he ended with, ¡°when I make love to Danni, it¡¯s so soft and sensual. It¡¯s like both of our entire bodies are sex organs.¡±


    ¡°Was it Emma¡¯s first time, when you two decided to couple?¡± she asked very quietly herself.


    Mike nodded.


    ¡°Did it seem to hurt her?¡± she asked, a concerned look on her face.

 57

    Mike looked up shaking his head. ¡°It all depends on who you are with. I knew that it might hurt her so I was very careful, and took it very slow. I¡¯m not all that experienced as I said, but I know more than the average guy about deflowering a girl. That, and I care deeply about Emma, as I do all of you and didn¡¯t want her to experience any pain, if I could help it.¡±


    ¡°Are you two ever going to shut up, get out of here, and find somewhere to fuck? I¡¯ve got enough sense to know it¡¯s not going to happen on a dining table in the middle of a crowded restaurant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet it was wonderful,¡± Beth said, taking another bite.


    ¡°Sarah and Emma both seemed to really enjoy¡­¡± he started, but stopped cold when he realized exactly what he¡¯d just admitted to. His eyes became asrge as saucers as he stared back into Beth¡¯s to gauge her response.


    ¡°DAMN IT TO HELL. You have to E-A-S-E them into the good fuckin stuff, asshole. You¡¯re gonna run her off before we even get our crack at her, and I¡¯ve been looking forward to this one. You could fuck up a wet dream¡±


    Beth¡¯s eyes went almost as wide with surprise. ¡°Sarah was there too, when you took Emma¡¯s virginity?¡±


    Oh, hell. The cat was out of the bag now, no use in denying it.


    Mike nodded. ¡°Yes, they were both there.¡±


    ¡°Did they¡­?¡± she started.


    Mike nodded again, confirming the obvious.


    ¡°Well! Now, that¡¯s a variable in the equation I hadn¡¯t expected,¡± she stated. ¡°Not only are they intimate with you, but they¡¯re intimate with each other as well. Wow!¡± A few seconds of thought reflecting on the new ¡®data¡¯, and she replied, ¡°I suppose it is possible that the actual act of incest itself is the most alluring aspect of the rtionships in question. That is ¡®very¡¯ interesting.¡±


    Shrugging, and looking around the room, Mike spooned another bite into his mouth. He was now suddenly felling a little apprehensive about the whole matter himself.


    ¡°Did they seem to enjoy you more, or each other?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Damn, she can asked the questions, can¡¯t she? You, of course. Tell her, YOU!


    Again, Mike was brought up short. He hadn¡¯t thought about that either. Honestly, he didn¡¯t know, having not considered the issue. He looked around for a few seconds, lost in thought himself.


    Eventually he just shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he admitted. ¡°I guess, taking into consideration their mutual attraction for me, I suppose neither. Or you could ask one of them for anything more urate than that.¡±


    ¡°Dumb ass, they¡¯re not trying to fuck each other three times a day unless their trying to turn you on. They¡¯ve both been after you, not each other.¡±


    Beth sat back apparently lost in thought. Finally, she sat forward again and began to finish her meal. Their waiter came and deposited the check, sneaking onest nce at Beth¡¯s impressive cleavage.


    ¡°Now, this is a part of the dating process that I am not very clear on,¡± she started, ¡°Do I split the bill with my date or do I just let him pay? If I allow him to pay, won¡¯t he expect something in return?¡±


    Mike shook his head, ¡°In Texas at least, the guy always pays, and it doesn¡¯t mean that you owe him a thing, even though some jack asses think otherwise. Onter dates, the girl can offer to go Dutch or help pay, but a regr guy, will never let her share the cost. He has asked you out, and you¡¯ve epted his invitation. You¡¯re his guest, and he is your escort.¡±


    He ced the price of the meal and the waiters tip onto the table under the small folder containing the bill and stood, pulling her chair out and walking her towards the door. As they made their way out of the dining room, he ced his hand on the small of her back to guide her to the exit. When they reached the door, he opened it and let her walk through first.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to head back home,¡± he said, ¡°Sarah will never believe I went to a movie for only an hour.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Beth nodded, smiling. ¡°What do you want to do then?¡±


    Mike thought for a second, his arm easily encircling her waist. ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea.¡± he said, leading her towards his truck.


    She giggled and said, ¡°I thought you said I didn¡¯t owe you anything.¡±


    ¡°Very funny,¡± he said, yfully pinching her side, ¡°just trust me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I trust you,¡± she said yfully, ¡°I never intended to give you the impression that I didn¡¯t.¡±


    He helped her into his truck and trotted around to the other side. ¡°We¡¯lle back for your carter,¡± he said, climbing into the cab.


    She nodded in acknowledgement from her side of the cab. But then, still in a yful mood, she added with a big smile, ¡°So, should I be worried about your intentions towards me for the remainder of the evening?¡±


    He chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°I think I¡¯ll be able to control myself,¡± he assured her.


    He drove for a few minutes before he pulled into an abandoned area near theke. There were no street lights close, and no houses around. He reached behind his seat and pulled a nket out, and spread it out in the bed of his truck. Then he went around to her door, opened it, and helped her out. They made their way to the rear of the truck bed, and he helped her climbed in.


    ¡°I figured you might like to look at the stars,¡± he said.


    ¡°Just fuck her already. You haven¡¯t even done anything, and she¡¯s obviously infatuated with you, the gods only know why, but she is already buttered up. With just the slightest bit of effort on your part, we can add her to our harem tonight.¡±


    ¡®Listen, I¡¯m not going to just leap into this with Beth. When it happens with her, it will happen. Have some patience,¡¯ he thought, hoping that would shut the voice up for a while.


    She smiled at him in the darkness, and climbed into the truck then scooted up next to him. They sat in the darkness just gazing up at the stars. Beth pointed out constetions with Mike lying that he saw what she was pointing out.


    Eventually, the evening grew long and Mike helped her back into the cab. Folding the nket up, he ced it back behind the seat then drove them back to the restaurant.


    ¡°Thank you for a wonderful evening, Michael, really. You¡¯ve been very helpful, and very sweet,¡± she said as he drove her to her car.


    ¡°No Beth, it was my pleasure.¡± he said. ¡°I really had a great time.¡±


    She hopped out of his truck when they reached her car, and he walked her over, opening her door for her.


    ¡°Now, this is the part I was really worried about,¡± she admitted.


    Mikeughed, ¡°Beth, I¡¯m not gonna try and eat you or anything.¡±


    ¡°Well, why the hell, NOT. She¡¯s primed dude.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m only gonna say this once. Shut up.¡¯


    She smiled, ¡°I know that silly. It¡¯s just that, I have no idea what to do, or what my date might expect.¡±


    Mike smiled at her. ¡°If the date goes well and you really like the guy, just a kiss for the first date. Maybe even a real nice one. If there¡¯s not a connection between you two but the date itself was okay, a kiss on the cheek will do. But if there¡¯s nothing there, or you haven¡¯t enjoyed being with him, be honest, that way you¡¯re not setting yourself up for having to make any excuses for turning him down in the future. In other words, don¡¯t make any fakements trying to be polite to spare his feelings or especially any falsepliments that would lead him on.¡±

 58

    In response, she wet her lips with her tongue as Mike wrapped his arms around her. She tilted her head and felt a wave of¡­ ¡®something,¡¯ pass through her as his lips touched hers. His hands were wrapped around her body, but he moved one up and ran it past her neck, and into the back of her hairline, cradling her head as she pushed her tongue into his mouth as he kissed her back passionately.


    After a few moments, they slowly broke the kiss. She stepped back, looking at him for a reaction, while desperately trying to hide her own.


    ¡°How was that?¡± she asked.


    After taking a breath, Mike smiled and winked. ¡°You are a wonderful kisser,¡± he said. The smile she shed back at him made his heart soar.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good yourself,¡± she responded, grossly underemphasizing the true effects she was feeling, and trying to still the sensations that were coursing through her body.


    She climbed into her car, her skirt exposing both luscious legs as the slit in her dress fell to both sides while she positioned herself in her seat. With a final smile, she let him shut her door. As she started her car and pulled off toward the entrance, he looked at his watch and hopped into his own vehicle. As she started out of the parking lot, he followed closely behind.


    ¡°Would a quick squeeze on the package have been too much to fuckin¡¯ ask?¡±


    After arriving home, Mike allowed Beth to enter the house first. She smiled at the foot of the steps before climbing them to the porch, and shed him ast view of her exquisite legs through the slit in her skirt as she did so, before disappearing into the house.


    After giving Beth a chance to get upstairs, Mike entered himself.


    ¡°How was the movie?¡± Sarah asked, being drawn out of her room by his return from town.


    ¡°Dumb,¡± he said, as she sauntered over to him.


    Only then did he noticed what she was wearing, or not wearing being more urate. It was his own button down shirt that she¡¯d worn the other day, but now leftpletely unbuttoned, and a pair of her satiny panties, a deep purple in color, and nothing else.


    He swallowed hard and turned to head up the stairs. Danni wasing down the stairs just then cutting off his escape, and she was wearing another of his shirts also unbuttoned and nothing underneath but a pair of bright pink panties.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± Mike said, not intending it to be out loud. He stumbled backwards into the den, which caused him to bump into Emma. He turned and his mouth dropped open even further, if that were possible.


    She was dressed the same as her sisters, one of his shirts, left unbuttoned and a pair of baby blue panties. She stepped forward and ced her arms around his waist, putting her breasts firmly into the front of his body, just below his chest as he felt the other twoing up from behind.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go fuck them right the fuck now¡­¡±


    ¡®Oh, shut the fuck up¡¯. Mike thought.


    ¡°I, uh¡­ have to go¡­ check my¡­ breasts,¡± he blurted, attempting to make a desperate dash from between the three. ¡°I mean, Email.¡±


    Emma giggled and hopped over to the couch, her shirt falling open as she flopped herself down into a seductive pose, affording him a full view of her breasts which actually stopped him in his tracks for a second with the old ¡°deer in headlights¡± syndrome. Danni came around him followed by Sarah, both of them taking a set on each side of Emma, all six breasts fully visible and inviting as they ally half across and entangling one another.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me that you are going to pass this up. I¡¯ll even give you a reprieve from the bet for tonight. Come on man, do it.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡®I said, shut the fuck up¡¯. Mike thought, forcing his eyes shut.


    ¡°Wanna watch TV with us?¡± Danni asked, her voice sounding impressively innocent.


    His eyes popped open and he slowly shook his head. ¡°Gotta¡­ go shave,¡± he said again. Mike literally had to force himself to turn around and trudge upstairs. Giggles erupted below him as he ascended to the second floor.


    It was only a little after ten, but he decided the best course of action under the circumstances was to cut his losses, call it a day and head to bed. Not bothering to shower, he stripped off his clothes and slid between his sheets.


    It seemed that his sisters were intent on pulling out all the stops. What did they have in store for him in the morning, or eventer tonight for that matter? He was really dreading whatever was toe with the morning light.


    ¡°Dreading? Don¡¯t be such a pussy.¡±


    ¡®Oh, shut up.¡¯


    Then, the door to his room opened.


    ¡°Hey, now here¡¯s a promising sign. This might be what we¡¯ve been waiting for.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯ve been waiting for¡¯. Mike corrected.


    The light in the hallway was off, but Mike new it was Danni. She came in and shut the door behind her quickly, sliding into bed next to him. He felt much more at ease as he felt her warmth start to seep into him, felt her soft body pressing up against his. He brushed her hair out of the way and gave her a good night kiss on the neck.


    Sleep overcame them both and the night passed uneventfully. Mike¡¯s dreams were worse than they had been in a while, but there were no clowns or car wrecks. However, there were several sex dreams, one right after another.


    Sarah was blowing him and getting him to the edge of orgasm before biting down on his dick, over and over again. Emma would sit on his face but not let him touch her pussy, hanging just a few inched over his head and out of reach of his tongue. Danni would rub up against him in their bed and beg him to fuck her, but when he looked and reach down, he didn¡¯t have a dick.


    He slept, but it wasn¡¯t very restful.

 59

    Morning came and Mike lifted his head with a start. He looked to his left. Danni stilly next to him, sleepingfortably. His head dropped back to the pillow and he sighed happily. He hoped the day would go as well as it had started.


    ¡°I still say you cheated the other night. I could win the bet easily if I wanted to.¡±


    ¡®Well, you¡¯re up early,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°I could just tell you to do something that you have to do. Like, eat or keep breathing. You¡¯d have to do it and I¡¯d win the bet.¡±


    ¡®One; we both know the bet involves the girls and sex. You¡¯re just still upset that I outwitted you the other day, fair and square. And two; that would be cheating.¡¯


    ¡°Oh yeah right, like you don¡¯t know how to cheat.¡±


    ¡®I didn¡¯t cheat. You¡¯re just pissed that I¡¯m winning.¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re sisters are hornier than ever. The new and improved, sweet and innocent Danni is only a breath away from helping the others torture you into submission. She¡¯s still being sweet and innocent about it, but it still borders on torture with you in the condition you¡¯re in. She probably wouldn¡¯t even have sex with you this morning if you asked her, maybe even begged. I bet the others asked her to stop having sex with you until you give in.¡±


    ¡®Yes she would,¡¯ he thought, suddenly irritated.


    ¡°Nah, bet she won¡¯t, just try it. Make a move on her and we¡¯ll just see what happens.¡±


    Mike turned and started to move the sheets down so he could, but then stopped, a smile ying across his lips.


    ¡®Nice try, fucker,¡¯ he said, ¡®one bet at a time.¡¯ He had almost lost the bet right there.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hold out much longer, seeing how you¡¯re trapped right square in the middle of this estrogen jungle. I¡¯m going to win sooner orter anyway, just give it up dude. Put all of us out of our misery.¡±


    ¡®Maybe,¡¯ he said, grinning, ¡®but it¡¯ll beter, if at all¡¯.


    The voice was getting good, calcting and cunning. It was probably because it was getting more and more pissed and frustrated. He¡¯d made it four days so far. In Mike¡¯s mind, that was a win, in and of itself. He smiled. It was going to be a great day.


    He quietly pulled himself out of his bed, leaving Danni quietly snoring behind him. Leaving the room, he headed for the bathroom, but slowed as he heard Emma¡¯s door open. She was wearing an old t-shirt of his and had obviously just woken up. It was then he was struck at just how much a natural beautiful his twin really was. Here she stood, fresh out of bed, hair all messed up, wearing no make-up, and she still looked beautiful.


    ¡°Morning beautiful.¡± he said heading again towards the bathroom.


    ¡°Morning,¡± she said, a weak smile on her face. She seemed to be the same old Emma at the moment, not the sex-crazed temptress that had been molesting Beth for the past few days in order to torment him. She followed him in, and grabbed her toothbrush.


    Mike was taking his clothes off, and stepped into the shower to take off his underwear. ¡®Might as well try to maintain the appearance of decency anyway,¡¯ he thought.


    Emma finished brushing her teeth and grabbed a brush to try and pull her hair back into her customary braid. She stopped in mid stroke, as a wicked smile emerged from behind her face. The temptress was suddenly awake.


    Mike had the water on, nice and warm when the shower door swung open and there stood Emma, stark naked. She was smiling at him as she nced down at his dick, then slowly back up his body until she regained eye contact. Stepping into the shower with him, she pulled the door behind her and shut it with a click.


    He expected her to start grabbing at him, or kissing him or something. But she didn¡¯t. She just stared as she started soaping herself up. She didn¡¯t touch him, intentionally anyway. The only contact between the two, were the few brushes that couldn¡¯t be avoided against his chest. She let her hands roam over her body and gently rubbed and pinched her softer parts, letting the soap seep in and then rinsing it away with the shower spray. Mike felt his dick twitch, then start to swell as he watched his twin.


    That¡¯s when the voice shifted into overdrive, saying, ¡°¡±Fuck her! Fuck her! Fuck her! Fuck her! Fuck her!¡±over and over again.


    She finished washing herself as his dick just pulsed and throbbed until fully erect, poking proudly and unashamed out in front of him and demanding attention from her. She ignored it and opened the door and stepped out of the shower, leaving him standing and staring.


    ¡°What¡­ AGAIN? How can you let her leave? You better not let her get away, I¡¯m warning you. DO SOMETHING. WE NEED THAT PUSSY!


    She put a foot up on the toilet seat and slowly ran her towel down her leg, slowly wiping and drying the beaded water as it gently kissed its way down her tanned skin.


    His eyes fluttered to her perfect ass, dripping with beads of water, and he nearly leapt out of the shower as she began to wipe it down with her towel, and then moved to the other leg. She turned as she finished her lower half, allowing him a perfect view of her breasts, wet with beads of moisture and nipples erect. Running the now damp towel across her breasts, she quickly finished and turned her attention back to Mike. She smiled sweetly at him and nced down at his swollen cock.


    ¡°Looks like someone wanted to say hi,¡± she said, then added with a shake of her head, ¡°such a shame,¡± before turning and heading for the door. His gaze locked on her perfect ass and wouldn¡¯t let go as it shifted and swung its way side to side through the door, and out of the room.


    ¡°FUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!¡± the voice screamed loudly.


    Then he heard a muffled voice in the hall, afterward Emma¡¯s distinct voice again, ¡°Nope, I¡¯m all done.¡±


    The door opened and Beth walked half in. She looked up at the shower, saw her dripping brother, and then her gaze automatically dropped to his erection, still so rudely pointing straight outwards.


    ¡°Oh god, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she blurted suddenly, turning and leaving for her room.


    Mike sighed, rolling his eyes and turning off the water. Maybe the day wouldn¡¯t be as great as he¡¯d originally thought.


    Sarah was making breakfast as he came down the stairs a few minutester. She was wearing her apron again, over shorts and a t-shirt. He came up behind her and gave her a hug, kissing her on the cheek.


    ¡°Morning, sweetie.¡± she said as she flipped a pancake over in the pan.


    ¡°Morning.¡± he replied. She seemed to be acting normal, not like the sex kitten she¡¯d been thest few days.


    ¡°Sex panther is more like it.¡±


    Mike sighed. He hoped the morning would be uneventful. He stared hungrily at the te of pancakes that Sarah brought over to him and began to quickly devour them. He nced over at her and nearly choked on his food. She still had on the apron but aside from that, she was naked.


    ¡®When had she taken off her clothes?¡¯ he wondered.


    He lowered his gaze, staring at his te of food. He nced back up briefly and furrowed his brow in confusion. Her shorts and top were back on.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡®What the hell?¡¯ he thought.

 60

    Then Danni came bouncing down the stairs. Mike felt here up behind him and lean over, kissing him on the neck. He turned to return her kiss as she came around the table but stared open mouthed as she stepped into full view. She waspletely naked, her ass bouncing behind her as she went to give Sarah a peck on the cheek.


    Mike rubbed his eyes and stared astonished at her. She was clothed again.


    ¡°I warned you pal. Yeah, you¡¯re losing it. I warned you what theck of pussy could do to an otherwise healthy guy. You¡¯re gonna have to start listening to me more.¡±


    ¡®I really am losing it,¡¯ Mike thought, wide eyed. ¡®Damn it, what¡¯s going on¡¯?


    He would have sworn on a stack of Bibles to the Pope that they were both naked. Two more sets of feet were pounding down behind him, and out of sheer self defense Mike lowered his head into his te.


    ¡°Sorry about this morning.¡± Beth whispered, bending low to kiss him on the cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Emma said, whispering seductively into his ear as she kissed him on the other cheek. ¡°Not in the least, lover.¡±


    But Mike couldn¡¯t lift his head up. He was suddenly terrified of being osted by a sea of breasts and ass, quivering pussies and vibrating tongues.


    ¡°What did you put in these, Sarah?¡± Mike asked suspiciously.


    ¡°What do you mean, sweetie?¡± she asked, sincerely.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ uh¡­ seeing things, I guess,¡± he answered. ¡°Am I allergic to anything that we know of?¡±


    She came over and felt his forehead, in full-on mothering mode. ¡°No, nothing. Are you feeling okay?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yeah, I feel fine. I¡¯m just not awake yet, I guess.¡±


    She eyed him suspiciously, but turned back after a few seconds to finish her cooking.


    He speared some pancakes and popped them into his mouth. His sisters all fixed their tes and began congregating around him at the table. He nced up and looked at Beth. She was topless and rubbing maple syrup on her nipples. Emma leaned over and licked one of them, sticky syrup forming a rope between her tongue and the nipple.


    ¡°Oh my god,¡± he said, aloud.


    All four sisters turned and looked him. Again, they were all dressed, in their normal morning clothes for a change, and all had raised eyebrows looking at him.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Danni asked him.


    ¡°No, no.¡± Mike said, shaking his head quickly while lowering his eyes. ¡°Just, really good pancakes.¡±


    Sarah eyed him unconvincingly.


    ¡®Oh my god, I really am losing it.¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°On top of everything that I could point out, you talk to a voice in your head, pal. By most people¡¯s standards you lost it a while back. But, I know what¡¯s really wrong with you, if you¡¯re interested.¡±


    Mike rolled his eyes, drawing another concerned look from a few of his sisters.


    ¡®This should be good,¡¯ he thought.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°You¡¯re horny.¡±


    ¡®Now there¡¯s a revtion,¡¯ he thought sarcastically.


    ¡°No dumb-ass. I mean, you¡¯ve crossed over line. You¡¯ve deprived your naturally overactive libido of its necessary sustenance. That won¡¯t cause hallucinations, just by itself. But living with four beautiful women, three of which are willing to fuck you to sleep, then fuck you back awake, then fuck you in the shower, then fuck you¡­¡±


    ¡®I get the idea.¡¯ he thought, cutting the voice off.


    ¡°Living 24/7 inside an environment like this, and declining to participate in all the obvious pleasures offered freely to you, is like going on a fast while sitting the whole time at a banquet table full of your favorite foods. That¡¯s capable of driving even the best example of a man crazy. Is that in enough for you shit-head? I¡¯d draw you a fuckin¡¯ mental picture, but the damn mural is right there in front of you, idiot. WE NEED PUSSY!!¡±


    Shaking his head to clear it again, he stood and dropped his te into the sink, rinsing off the remainder of his food and syrup and ced it into the dish washer along with his fork.


    He had a few chores he had to get done, mostly with his sister¡¯s vehicles. He changed into some old clothes and grabbed his wallet. Pulling his door shut behind him, he headed back downstairs and into the kitchen.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to change the oil and filters in all the vehicles,¡± he announced. All of them didn¡¯t actually need it, but he was going to change them all anyway to get out of the house for a while. ¡°I¡¯m going to head to the auto parts store and get what I need. Ya¡¯ll need anything before I leave, or is there something anyone wants me to bring back from town?¡±


    Sarah opened her mouth to say something, but thought better of it and just shook her head. But, he knew by the grin on her face that she was thinking she¡¯d have plenty of time to torture himter.


    ¡°Need somepany?¡± Beth asked.


    Mike shook his head, ¡°I can handle it, unless you just wanna learn how.¡±


    She shrugged as she stood nodding her head, and then headed up to change. She came back down in a low cut shirt and some shorts.


    He could stand being around Beth. ¡®She won¡¯t torture me,¡¯ he told himself for the thousandth time.


    So, what happened this morning at breakfast?¡± she asked, as Mike drove.


    Mike sighed. There wasn¡¯t any chance of him keeping it from her. She¡¯d just keep bugging him until he answered her, he knew.


    ¡°Well, our sisters have been tormenting me,¡± he informed her, ¡°trying to get me to start sleeping with each of them.¡±


    ¡°Trying?¡± she asked, ¡°You led me to believe you were already sleeping with them.¡±


    Mike realized that she didn¡¯t know he had been trying to avoid sleeping with them.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been trying to control myself,¡± he exined, ¡°maybe to exert some sort of control over their actions as well, if I can.¡±


    Bethughed. ¡°Oh, I see. And now they¡¯re attacking you.¡±


    Mike nodded, ¡°I was just trying to prove to myself, that I could have a modest level of restraint is all.¡±


    ¡°May I ask, for how long?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Two weeks.¡± he answered, ncing over at her and seeing her smiling, trying to stifle augh. ¡°It¡¯s not funny.¡± he said, causing her to burst outughing.


    ¡°The worst thing you can do to a woman is tell her she can¡¯t do something, or can¡¯t have something. Sooner orter, she¡¯ll have it, or will have done it,¡± she said, smirking. ¡°Now I can understand all the attention you and I have been getting the past few days,¡± she said, ¡°They¡¯ve been dressing so¡­ slutty and behaving so badly. I thought perhaps that the change in their behavior was a result of you sleeping with them, which it still is indirectly. But the reverse is actually true, since they¡¯re attempting to reestablish incestuous rtions with you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said, ¡°something like that. But as far as their choice of dress, I wouldn¡¯t have called it slutty, just provocative for my benefit. Or likest night after we got home, alluring in the extreme.¡±


    They arrived at the store and he showed Beth how to look up her car model and year and find the right type and size filter. He went over and grabbed two cases of oil and carried them to the counter, along with the five filters, borrowing a marker to match each filter to the appropriate vehicle.

 61

    ¡°That should be everything,¡± he said, ¡°Dad left me all the tools we¡¯ll need.¡±


    They paid and carried the stuff outside, cing it all into the bed of his truck.


    ¡°So, now they¡¯re shing you and rubbing up against you¡­¡± she said.


    ¡°¡­ and other stuff.¡± he confirmed as they started out and headed for home. ¡°Emma baited you this morning in the bathroom, and had you walk in on me in the shower.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, at least there¡¯s an upside,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked skeptically.


    ¡°You¡¯re spending more time with me,¡± she said, winking at him.


    He smiled. Then, after a few moments of silence between them, he said, ¡°Beth, I really like how you areing out of your shell.¡±


    She smiled back at him, and replied, ¡°Well, all of this has finally encouraged you to take up an interest in me after all these years,¡± then added with a chuckle, ¡°that and our dear Emma having be a slut.¡±


    Mikeughed at that.


    ¡°Wha¡­ what¡¯s happened, you guys bored me to sleep. Where are we, what¡¯d I miss?¡±


    ¡°So, again, what happened this morning at breakfast?¡± she asked, casting him a prying eye. ¡°You never answered my question, as if you thought you could get away with something like that. With me?¡±


    Her reopening the subject brought another smile to his face. He¡¯d hoped that she¡¯d forgotten having asked the question, and he¡¯d gotten out of having to answer it. He should have known better to expect that. This was Beth, after all.


    ¡°Well,¡± he exined, ¡°I really did keep seeing things.¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Things,¡± he said again.


    ¡°What THINGS did you keep seeing?¡± she asked again, emphasizing she was going to get an answer to her question.


    Mike sighed. ¡°Well, Sarah and Danni kept ¡®not having clothes on¡¯, for one. Emma and you were naked for a bit. You also¡­ uh¡­,¡± he stopped, unsure if he should finish, but he had said enough for her to prompt him further.


    ¡°I what?¡± she insisted.


    ¡°Well,¡± he said, clearing his throat, ¡°you were naked, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± she said, but with the beginning of a slight blush in her face.


    ¡°Well,¡± he started again, ¡°you had put maple syrup all over your breasts and Emma was licking it off. She was quite enjoying herself, I might add.¡±


    After a few moments of ufortable silence, she said simply, ¡°My goodness, Michael.¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he replied.


    ¡°No, no,¡± she said, waving a hand at him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t embarrass me. Well, it does a bit, but that¡¯s not what I¡¯m referring to. You have¡­ dirty thoughts about me?¡±


    Mike turned red again, and looked at her like she¡¯d asked him if he liked breathing. This was Beth. She didn¡¯t need to hear this! She was the good one, the sweet and innocent one!


    ¡°Hopefully not too fucking innocent for too fucking much longer.¡±


    ¡°Well, not necessarily dirty thoughts,¡± he exined, but confirmed nodding his head, ¡°but sexual, yes.¡±


    They pulled up to the house, thankfully, and Mike jumped out of the truck, unloading the oil and filters. Heading into the garage, he got the jack out and a socket set and the filter wrench, along with some shop rags.


    ¡°Are you in stuff that you can get dirty?¡± he asked her.


    She nodded and kneeled down beside him. He showed her where to ce the jack, and had her start the process of pumping it up; lifting her car several inches off the ground. Grabbing the oil pan, he crawled underneath and beckoned her to follow. He showed her where the oil plug was and which socket to use, before having her ratcheting it off.


    ¡°Just let that drain out and we¡¯ll take the filter off,¡± he said, positioning the pan beneath the spurting oil. He grabbed the filter wrench and showed her where the filter was. She began to turn and spin the filter off.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not immune to being aroused by me?¡± she asked him as the filter popped free.


    He chuckled, grabbing the new filter, and handing it to her. ¡°Make sure you oil down the seal and follow the instructions on the box on how much to tighten the filter. And yes, inyman¡¯s terms, you turn me on.¡± he said, nonchntly.


    She took the new filter from his hands as she set the other on the garage floor beside her, wetting the seal with some fresh oil from a new bottle and sliding it on the filter bracket, then tightening it ordingly.


    ¡°That¡¯ll help my research regarding our current situation with our sisters,¡± she said. ¡°But the answer to my question was ¡®no¡¯, you¡¯re not immune. So I suppose my own response inyman¡¯s terms would be, ¡®that¡¯s good to know¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Now we just rece and tighten the drain plug and fill it back up with oil,¡± he said. He grabbed the socket and handed it to her, taking it back as she finished and ensuring that it was tight enough. ¡°Perfect,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± she giggled.


    ¡°I mean¡­¡± he started, but realized she was flirting with him again. ¡°Very funny, very funny.¡± he said, flicking an oil-covered finger at her.


    ck flecks of liquid sshed her face and she gasped open mouthed at him. ¡°I¡¯ll get you back for that,¡± she promised, grinning.


    ¡°I know you will,¡± he responded.


    They pulled themselves out from under the car and he showed her where to fill the oil back up, and how much to put in. As they finished, he wiped his hands off with a shop towel then mmed the hood shut and smiled. ¡°Now you know how to change your own oil, not that you¡¯ll ever have to.¡±


    ¡°Useful information, nevertheless,¡± she said, then smiled as she added, ¡°Just like the fact that I turn you on.¡± She stepped up to him and gave the impression of putting her arms over his shoulders, but instead wiped an oil covered hand across his face. Mike shook his head, chuckling.


    ¡°Okay, I guess we¡¯re even.¡± he said.


    Beth giggled and turned to go inside. ¡°Have fun,¡± she called, walking up the steps, ¡°and you¡¯re still looking at my ass.¡±


    ¡°Busted,¡± he called after her, causing her tough.


    He turned back around and began to work on the next car. ¡°One down, four to go,¡± he said.


    ¡°I have never been so damn bored in our whole fucking life, dude. Hurry the fuck up and let¡¯s get back inside. Damn it. If you won¡¯t let us fuck any of our house pussy, we can still let it put on show for us.¡±


    ¡®House pussy,¡¯ Mike thought, ¡®I¡¯m putting you on ignore now¡¯.


    It felt good to get out of the house for a bit, and away from the sexual hurricane inside. Just as that thought crossed his mind, Emma came out of the house, making her way to the garage. She was wearing a bikini top and really short, but loose cut-off shorts. He pushed the jack under Sarah¡¯s car, and began lifting it.


    Emma smiled as she watched her brother¡¯s arms and back muscles flex and bulge up as he pushed down on the jack.


    ¡®Damn, he looks so sexy¡¯, she kept thinking over and over to herself.


    He nced over at her. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Then reprimanded himself for leaving that question wide open for scrutiny and a suggestive response. Fortunately for him, she let it go.


    She smiled and shook her head. ¡°Just watching.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Just watching, huh.¡± he said, unconvinced.

 62

    He pulled himself under Sarah¡¯s car as Emma sat down beside him. He could feel her down there, and nced toward her over his stomach. He could see her stomach, and up her shorts as she sat next to him, her pink panties peeking easily out, seemingly to say ¡®hello¡¯.


    He turned his head back to the car and began to unscrew the oil plug. She ducked her head so she could see him, and he her.


    ¡°How long are you gonna hold out on us?¡± she blurted out finally.


    ¡°As long as I possibly can,¡± he said, not wanting to tell her about the two week time line. No telling what she could do with information like that.


    ¡°Is there anything I can do to convince you to shorten our wait, not to mention your pain and suffering for that matter?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°This has nothing to do with you gals directly, it¡¯s all about me,¡± he tried to exin. ¡°I¡¯m trying to teach myself some self control is all. I have some pretty strange urges from time to time, and there are some things that I get an impulse to do¡­ that I¡­ shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Do to us or me?¡± she asked. Then in the sexiest tone of voice he had ever heard, she informed him, ¡°Honey, you can do whatever you want to me.¡± She ran a hand along his leg almost up to his groin, shing him the sexiest smile he had ever seen, her face bing as angelic as her sisters. He felt his balls begin to itch and stir, then old dependable decided to wake up and say hello to her panties as if on its own, if he wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Now if that¡¯s not the sexiest thing I ever seen or heard of in our whole life. Hell, you¡¯re gonna turn that down too I guess. Hey, we can use Sarah¡¯s back seat, huh?


    ¡°There are some things that pop into my head¡­,¡± he began, trying to rify his statement.


    ¡°¡­ anything you want,¡± she interrupted, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯d do absolutely anything for you Mike. Absolutely anything your twisted and perverted mind is capable of imagining. I¡¯ll even be your failsafe for things the others don¡¯t like to do. I mean that.¡±


    He heard her shuffle her feet, then stand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this bro. Here¡¯s a sweet, young, juicy, willing, recently innocent, recently deflowered, bi-sexual pussy that hasn¡¯t had but one dick in her short sexual life; OURS. She¡¯s offering it to us like a nk check on a silver tter with absolutely no strings attached. She¡¯s a wet dream looking for a ce to squirt, or even ssh I¡¯m willing to bet. It doesn¡¯t get any better dude. FUCK!! Did you even hear her? Weren¡¯t you even listening? She said ANYTHING!!¡±


    ¡®I told you, you¡¯re on ignore¡¯, thought Mike, ¡®stay out of this.¡¯


    He pulled himself out from under the car for a second to shake his head clear. She had walked back to the house, and was standing on the top step just grinning at him. She popped her top up for a few seconds, shing him from the porch.


    ¡°Jesus Em!¡± he said, ¡°Someone could see!¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re just gonna have to give in, to keep me from doing stuff like that, and soon. Cuz, stuff like that just turns me on all the more when I don¡¯t have ess to what I want¡­ lover,¡± she said, turning and heading inside.


    After adjusting his erection, along with a groan in frustration, Mike pulled himself back under Sarah¡¯s car to finish it up. Damn, he was horny. His sisters were really starting to get to him and there wasn¡¯t a fucking thing he could do to stop them. ¡®Well, one fucking thing, but¡­¡¯


    ¡°Idiot.¡±


    The main thing was that they had the advantage. They would always have that, though, being female and beautiful and sexy. That little hairy triangle between their legs was the single most powerful thing on the.


    He felt himself getting even angrier and the heat beginning to rise with the sun wasn¡¯t helping. He finished Sarah¡¯s car and moved to Danni¡¯s, then Emma¡¯s truck and finally his own truck.


    After cleaning up his tools and putting them up, he stormed inside and grabbed a ss of water from the kitchen. Beth came bouncing down the stairs wearing a tight shirt that caused her breasts to seem to bounce even more.


    Sarah came out of the wash room and waved him over. ¡°Can you reach some more soap for me?¡± she asked.


    Grumbling, he pushed past her and opened the cab. He felt here up behind him and deftly sneak a hand into his pants and wrap itself around his dick. She began to slowly stroke it, as best she could inside his loose work jeans, and he felt himself quickly beginning to swell, again.


    He grabbed the soap and dropped it into the washer. Turning around and grabbing her face, he pulled it to his own and pushed his tongue past her lips. He began to kiss her passionately, running his hands down her back to squeeze her ass and pull her forcefully into his own front. He felt her rub up and down on his quickly swelling manhood and groaned. Suddenly, she broke the kiss and pulled away, smiling.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± she said and grinned mischievously at him.


    He groaned and pushed past her out the washroom. Running upstairs he showered hurriedly. He had so much sexual energy, he felt like he was going to explode. He turned off the water and began toweling himself off as Danni snuck into the bathroom with him.


    She smiled sympathetically, ncing down and then back up at his face. ¡°Looks like someone needs a little relief,¡± she saiding closer to him. ¡°You¡¯ve gotta be quiet though, cuz the other¡¯s will kill me if they find out I helped you.¡± She winked at him and locked the door, falling to her knees and pulling him closer to her.


    ¡®Finally,¡¯ he thought, and smiled. ¡®Screw it, if the voice wins, the voice wins, I¡¯m too fucking horny to even think straight anymore¡¯.


    ¡°At this point, I don¡¯t give a flying fuck either. One way or another, we¡¯ve got to get this settled and over with. We¡¯ve both regretted it. You¡¯ve already passed up ¡®the besty of the day¡¯, but a blow job is a thousand times better than nothing for me and blue balls for you.¡±


    Danni looked upwards at him and took his erection in her hand, slowly pumping it back and forth. She licked her lips and sighed, pulling it close, less than an inch from her mouth. She extended her tongue, and there was nothing but a thinyer of air separating tip from tip, when the phone rang in every part of the house at the same time and she froze.


    Sure enough, a few secondster Emma yelled from her room, ¡°Danni, telephone!¡±


    ¡°FUUUUUCK!!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she said, still sympathetic, then added, ¡°this was totally not on purpose,¡± seeing the look of shear anguish on Mike¡¯s face. ¡°I swear, baby.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She gave him a quick kiss on the cheek before quickly exiting the bathroom.

 63

    Mike¡¯s frustration increased threefold, once for each fucking sister he supposed. He quickly got dressed and went to his bedroom. He closed his eyes and tried toy down on his bed to sleep. ¡°Sleep is good, sleep will make it all better.¡± he said to himself several times, but rather unconvincingly, even to him.


    He closed his eyes and Emma was slurping on Beth¡¯s syrup covered breast, Sarah was blowing him, her full lips wrapped around his cock. Then the image shifted again, Danni on her knees in front of him, beautiful eyes peering up at him from over his shaft.


    He sat up, quickly. ¡®FUCK,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Hey dude. I¡¯ve been doing my part. Now, I wonder. Who¡¯s fault was all of this¡­ Oh, that¡¯s right, I remember now. YOURS!¡±


    ¡°Exercise,¡± he said, and thought to himself, ¡®that¡¯s it. That¡¯s what kept me sane all through high school, that¡¯s what¡¯d help now¡¯.


    He quickly changed and went into the hallway. Emma wasing out of her room and was dressed in running clothes. She chuckled when she looked at him. ¡°Twin intuition?¡± she asked,ughing, and then started down the stairs in front of him.


    Mike¡¯s gaze drifted to her ass, naturally. Then he couldn¡¯t unlock his stare. He followed her out the door and down the street, her ass flexing and bouncing along in front of him. He matched her pace, feet pounding the street, the sun beating down, his eyes on her ass every step of the way.


    She was smiling to herself, knowing exactly what he was staring at. She turned and smiled back at him, and said, ¡°If you can catch me, you can have me, no more teasing, I promise.¡± Then she turned and burst into a sprint.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken about all of this we can take, get our fuckin ass in gear and let¡¯s catch that pussy. RUN, DAMN YOU, RUN!!¡±


    Finally, Mike¡¯s resolute to win the bet caved as he suddenly and wholeheartedly agreed with the voice. He began sprinting after Em, her ass bouncing and flexing back and forth in front of him, her muscr legs pounding her feet to the street, sweat running down her neck and he knew down between her breasts.


    He thought he could even smell her scent, the way she smelt after a good work out, or the way she had smelt that night during and after they had made love. He closed his eyes for a second, remembering the way her pussy had felt as he had entered her. Opening his eyes again, he saw that she¡¯d increased the distance between them.


    ¡°RUN, DAMN YOU, RUN!¡±


    The pavement began to fly by beneath him as he maxed out his speed. He was breathing heavier and heavier with each stride, but he was slowly beginning to close the distance between them. Closer and closer, yes, he could smell her now. Her scent was enticing him to close the gap that separated them. He had to have her! He had to! Using hisst bit of energy he sprinted forward, his fingers reaching for and just grazing her shoulder.


    ¡°DAMN IT!¡±


    She felt his touch, heard and felt his feet pounding heavily right behind. That¡¯s when she grabbed engaged her sprint gear and turned on her final kick for the tape. Ending in a near dead run a few yards ahead of him, she slowed slightly to put herself purposefully and decidedly just out of his reach.


    ¡°MUST¡­ HUMP¡­ SOMETHING¡­ NOW!!¡±


    Mike screamed in protest, causing Emma just to giggle in front of him as she rounded the corner to the house and ran up the steps onto the front porch falling immediately into a standing jog. Mike had to stop on thewn, and there he copsed, spent. His chest heaving heavily as he tried to catch his breath.


    ¡°Get up and get over there, prick. Catch her, Fuck her, don¡¯t you give up on me damn you! I NEED PUSSY!! NOW!!¡±


    Mike drug himself up off the ground, his legs aching and weak. Still breathing heavily, he drug his limp feet passed Emma, and went inside to cool off. Heading to the living room he sat himself down in front of the TV, allowing the cool air of the AC to waft over him. Emma came in behind him still jogging to cool herself down, and easily bounced her way up the stairs.


    ¡°Thanks for the run, bro,¡± she called down the stairs.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Grumbling, Mike grabbed the pillow and screamed into it in frustration. ¡®Maybe I¡¯ll just have to resort to rubbing one out.¡¯


    ¡°WHAT!?! With three beautiful women in the house willing to jump your bones at the drop of a hat? ARE YOU FUCKING INSANE?


    ¡®You said that I was this morning.¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°I said you were losing it because you¡¯re so horny. That¡¯s an easy fix.¡±


    Mike groaned again and stretched his legs out from the couch and flipped the remote through the channels for a few minutes. He stopped on the Food Network. The brte with the big knockers and great cleavage was on. Sarah loved to watch her, for reasons unknown. Mike definitely didn¡¯t mind, for reasons that were all too obvious.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t helping anything, Prick. Now you¡¯re just being an asshole.¡±


    Sarah came into the living room in her customary apron and white shirt and shorts.


    ¡°Wait a minute, we have a new development. Hello mama pussy.¡±


    Mike¡¯s frustration was evident, though his breathing had finally returned to normal. He was still red and sweaty, and bing increasingly frustrated as well. She nced over and chuckled, easily guessing what had transpired. She grabbed a towel off the pile she had deposited on the couch just a few minutes before and began to fold. Mike nced over as she continued her ¡®innocent¡¯ house work. Damn it, she knew exactly what she was doing.


    ¡®Just look at her over there, toying with me,¡¯ he thought. She knew how much he loved to watch her work. How dare she!


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to take that, are you? Sic her, boy!¡±


    That did it. At that moment, everything came to a head, literally.


    Mike¡¯s attempt at abstinence, his lust, his sex drive and the voice, all finally got the better of him, and all at the same instant in time. Every bit of his sexual frustration and anger reached the boiling point, and everything having been contained into a very small and confined space until that very moment, EXPLODED. Almost leaping off the couch he grabbed Sarah by both arms, lifted her into the air and threw her over his shoulder.

 64

    ¡°Mike, what the fuck are you¡­?¡± she yelled at him, pping him on the back.


    He didn¡¯t say a word.


    She thought at first he was going to throw her into the pool again. But as she saw that he was carrying her to the bedroom, she had to wipe the smile off her face and stifle a gleeful giggle that had suddenly formed in her throat.


    Mike¡¯s lust was now in full and absolute control, and his entire brain was focused on only one thing, and one thing only. He kicked the door closed behind them and tossed her to the bed, pulling her apron off.


    ¡°Mike, now just a¡­,¡± she started, but he quickly pressed his lips to hers, his tongue dancing with hers as she began the appearance of giving in.


    ¡°Tear her shirt off.¡±


    He grabbed her shirt and tore it open, the fabric of her old housework garment ripping easily in his angry grip. He lowered his face to her neck, kissing hurriedly, moving quickly to her breasts as he pulled her shorts off. He stepped back and pulled his own shirt quickly over his head, followed by his shorts and underwear. His four day neglected manhood stood proudly already at attention and fully engorged, harder than ever,plete with pre-cum dripping from its tip.


    She was still half stunned with the sudden and abrupt change of events as he leveled his attention back towards her again. Groping around for her underwear, she smiled as she felt him tear them away as well.


    ¡°Oh God, sweetie, yes¡­¡± she said, as he pushed her back onto the bed, her legs spreading wide for him with ease. He knelt in front of her, a look of lust and anger possessing his face, and shear raw sexual power emanating from his eyes. Pulling her legs up and over his shoulders, he grabbed her hips and pulled her back towards himself, positioning his cock at the entrance of her cunt. He rubbed the tip of his dick a few times back and forth on her mound and felt it spread her wetness as it parted her folds.


    ¡°Stick it in her, now.¡±


    Satisfied he wasn¡¯t going to actually wound her or cause any permanent damage, although he wasn¡¯t concerned about causing her a little bit of pain, he eagerly thrust his shaft into her depths with one hard solid drive.


    She gasped out loud as he pushed his full length into her wanting crevice, surprising her with his new found forcefulness and strength. He pushed himself deep into her, fully enjoying the seductive arch of her back as her eyes rolled back into her head. ¡°God, you¡¯re so¡­ big,¡± she cried out through her moan.


    He gripped her hips tighter, wrapping his hands underneath her and lifted her slightly as he thrust forward, then pulled out only to thrust forward again. She lifted her head and looked at him, pursing her lips in pleasure as he thrust in and out of her again and again.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, God sweetie, yes¡­ but¡­¡± she managed to say between gasps, but Mike was oblivious.


    They and she had pushed him too far and she would take the brunt of payback for that offense. She moaned as he thrust deeply into her again, lifting her hips until he was thrusting downwards angled through her and directly down onto the bed. He turned her hip onto the mattress and threw one of her legs down, still thrusting as he did so. Her other still in the air, he lifted his own and straddled the one he hadid on the bed, turning her onto her side.


    ¡°Oh, sweet jesus¡­ MIKE,¡± she said, burying her face into a pillow as he pounded into her. He¡¯d turned her yet further still straddling the one leg, the other over his shoulder. He¡¯d never stopped thrusting as he repositioned her at will as easily as a rag doll, and thrust deeply into her again, causing her head to fall back. He turned her over, stopping only long enough to throw her other leg down off his shoulder and pull her hips up into ce.


    She turned her face to one side and smiled as he ced his hands on her hips, starting his thrusting again. She moaned loudly, biting her lip as he pushed his shaft deep into her, causing her to arch her back once more and push her face into her pillow again to stifle her moans that were quickly bing screams of sheer pleasure.


    ¡°Oh, Mike, YES,¡± she cried out again, raising her head and pushing up on her arms into a full doggie position. He roughly pulled back on her again and again, her hips pping his thighs loudly, her head tossing about, her breasts bouncing forwards and backwards roughly as he jerked her to and fro.


    He stopped suddenly, pulling her back off the bed. Turning her to face him, he put his hands to her sides just under her arms. Standing straight up he pulled her with him, lifting her body up onto his front and sliding his cock into her again as he stood. ¡°Oh, My god,¡± she repeated, as he began to lift her up and down on his rod.


    ¡°Use the wall, Man, put her on the wall.¡±


    He stepped forwards and pushed her up against her own bedroom wall, thrusting into her as she wrapped her legs around his hips, her teeth digging a line in his shoulder and her fingernails scratching his back.


    ¡°Ahhh, yes, don¡¯t stop, please,¡± she shrieked, biting his shoulder. ¡°As hard as you want, as hard as you need¡­ Ahhh,¡± as he pounded her pussy again and again, her ass holding it steady for him against the paneling.


    He groaned as he felt his orgasm begin to build and continued thrusting into her, pounding her backwards into the wall, sweat coursing over both of their bodies, her breasts smashed between them. He reached a hand up and put it around the back of her neck, grabbing a handful of hair to control her head as heid her back onto the bed, then reached his other hand up and lifted her head as he continued to thrust into her.


    He felt her pussy tighten and saw her eyes roll back up in her head. Her chanted words of lust that she had meant to drive him over the edge became meaningless gibberish as an orgasm rocked her body, sending convulsions rippling through her entire being and causing her muscles to contract and spasm, even curling her toes.


    ¡°Aaah, Mike, (gasp) yes, fuck me,¡± she screamed, for all intents and purposes, for the whole fucking world to hear.


    Mike grunted as he began his own climax, literally mming his hips into her pelvis as he emptied his loins into her, howling like a banshee and grunting like an ape for several long moments as she endured but enjoyed his primal pration.


    As thest of his orgasm expelled the remainder of his whiz and subsided, he moaned as he copsed and crashed on top of her onto the bed. His shaft slipped from her cunt with both of them gasping for air, her hair matted onto her face and cum leaking from her pussy.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said, giggling in ecstasy, her face red and glowing, flushed from her orgasm, but continuing to have post-orgasmic-spasms, something that had never happened to her before. ¡°I think we¡¯re just going¡­ to have to keep tormenting you, if¡­ this is going to be the result,¡± she said, giddy with endorphins.


    ¡°If ya¡¯ll do, I¡¯ll have to move out,¡± Mike said with a groan, as he slid off to one side, a handing up and covering his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯d just taken all I could, and couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±


    ¡°Sorry? I don¡¯t¡­ think so, buster. You¡¯re surely not moving out, not ever. That was¡­ so fucking hot,¡± she said, kissing him on the cheek while still giggling with excitement. Then reaching down between his legs, and moving her face to his crotch, she added, ¡°In fact, do you¡­ think you can convince him to¡­ y again?


    ¡°Ugh,¡± he groaned, ¡°You can try, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to be showing up for a few hours, at least.¡±


    ¡°Shucks,¡± she said, pouting andying her head on his chest. ¡°Well, I¡¯m d you aren¡¯t going to be resisting us anymore, at least.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, motherfucker, I WIN. I WIN I WIN I WIN I WIN I WIN I WIN!¡±


    ¡®Ah, fuck me,¡¯ Mike groaned inwardly.


    ¡°Tomorrow is payback time.¡±


    ¡®Can¡¯t fucking wait,¡¯ Mike groaned

 65

    Mike fell into a deep slumber after his and Sarah¡¯s encounter. She snoozed beside him, wrapped up in his embrace and sticky with sweat. She awoke an hourter and nced at the clock. It was supper time. She reached over and pushed her brother¡¯s shoulder.


    He groaned in his sleep. ¡°No more pickles.¡± he slurred, and began snoring.


    She giggled and leaned close to his head. ¡°Okay, no more pickles, but what about the weasel?¡±


    He snorted and shifted in her bed, ¡°Weasels love pickles.¡±


    She giggled again, got out of bed and headed for her bathroom. Her brother was so much fun to mess with when he was sleeping. In the past, she¡¯d always loved to see what nonsense she could prod from him while he was dreaming, and hadn¡¯t remembered about it for quite a while.


    Reaching into the shower, she turned on the hot water and then the cold, but only a small turn for thetter. Hot showers had been her absolute favorite pastime until now. Fucking her brother was a recent development, but it had reced showers at the top of that long list.


    She thought back to their encounter a few hours ago. She¡¯d known that he¡¯d eventually lose control of his desires, and had hoped that it would be her that he would lose his inhibitions to. She hadn¡¯t realized to what degree he¡¯d been resisting their torments though, and his out of control reaction had surprised her. He¡¯d been so worked up, so horny. All semnce of restraint had escaped him after he¡¯de back from his run with Emma. God only knows what she had done to him.


    She could actually sympathize with Mike. She¡¯d begun to see her youngest sister in a different light after their threesome. Emma had certainlye out of her shell in the past few weeks.


    She¡¯d gone from a shy athletic tom-boy, to this sex-crazed, alluring little subus that could easily get whatever she wanted from whatever target she chose for the object of her affections. That could be dangerous under anything other circumstances than the family rtionship they all shared. As it was, it was simply proving to be quite entertaining, and most enjoyable.


    Stepping into the shower, Sarah grabbed her loofah, filled it with soap, and then ran it across her breasts and stomach. She closed her eyes and thought back to that night. She¡¯d never thought that¡¯d she and Emma would ever had done what they had together. At the time, it had just seemed so right, so natural, almost like it was the next logical step.


    The best feeling that night, to Sarah at least, was feeling Emma¡¯s tongue slurping at her pussy, while she was slurping right back at Emma¡¯s. The memory caused a twinge of excitement to course through her body and Sarah closed her eyes, rubbed her loofah downwards, then across her stomach to her pussy.


    That¡¯d not to say that she didn¡¯t absolutely relish the feeling of Mike¡¯s full cock length pounding her into orgasmic oblivion, she did. But Emma¡¯s tongue had been so warm, so velvety and smooth, yet so muscr and probing as it entered her crevice. She¡¯d desperately wanted to feel it again since then, but was concerned about how to approach it, or if she even should. Emma sights seemed to have been locked on Mike ever since he¡¯d been denying them.


    ¡®That poor, silly puss-hound,¡¯ she thought as her mind drifted back to Mike. Denying one horny determined woman was dumb enough. But the cocky little shit had tried to deny three extremely horny women, hell bent on feeding the addiction they had acquired, fucking him. He¡¯d never had a chance. Truth be known, she was surprised that he¡¯dsted as long as he had. The next few days would prove to be fun, and she was already wondering when she¡¯d get her next chance with her virile younger brother.


    She put the loofah down and let the hot water wash the soap away. Reaching down, she turned off the water and stepped out of the shower and quickly reached for a towel. She opened the door and reentered her room. Heading to her dresser, she pulled on some panties, and then reached for her brother¡¯s shirt that had been tossed to the floor. Lifting it, she brought it to her nose and inhaled. His scent was of course embedded in the fabric. She smiled and quickly pulled it on over her head and smoothing it out. She pulled the cover up over him and quietly exited her room, shutting the door behind her.


    ¡°My turn?¡± Emma asked, from the couch in the living room.


    Sarah chuckled and smiled at her younger sister, then headed over and took a seat beside her on the couch.


    ¡°He¡¯s pretty exhausted right now, and still asleep.¡± she said, hugging her sister close. She pulled back and looked closely at Emma. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be up for more in a little while, maybe after supper. We¡¯ve done a real number on him.¡±


    ¡°From the sounds of things earlier, I¡¯m gonna guess he did just as good a number on you.¡± Emma said, with a mischievous grin. ¡°You two shook the whole house. I came down to check on themotion, figured out pretty quick what it was, but was afraid ya¡¯ll were going toe crashing through the wall before it was over.¡±


    Sarah couldn¡¯t help but blush and giggle. She and Emma were sitting close together on the couch, arms around each other, Sarah¡¯s hand twirling idly in Emma¡¯s braid.


    ¡°Yeah, I even thought it was a possibility at the time, but didn¡¯t care.¡± Sarah said, smiling and leaning gently forward to kiss Emma on the lips.


    Emma smiled as Sarah leaned forward to kiss her. She too had hoped their one encounter hadn¡¯t been a spur of the moment fling between the two of them. She¡¯d loved the feeling of being eaten out by her own sister, and loved returning the favor.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sarah pressed her moist lips gently against Emma¡¯s and sighed happily as she felt her return the kiss, pushing her tongue tentatively into Sarah¡¯s mouth. Emma giggled and pulled back a second to kiss her cheek.


    Looking up at her oldest sister, she smiled. ¡°I was hoping that our little ¡®after Michael romp¡¯ wasn¡¯t a once-in-a-lifetime event,¡± she admitted, drawing a grin from Sarah.


    ¡°Me too!¡± she said happily. ¡°I¡¯ve been so worried that it was a spur of the moment thing and I¡¯d never get another chance to be with you again.¡±


    Emma grinned and pulled her sister back close drawing her lips to hers. Their soft lips parted, and their tongues danced in each other¡¯s mouths. Moving from her lips to Sarah¡¯s neck and around to the other side, she allowed Sarah to take the lead and kiss her back. It was several long minutes before they broke their embrace, smiling, ying with and leaning against each other bodies.


    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping,¡± Sarah said, drawing them back to the previous conversation. ¡°He¡¯s really give out from attacking me. I don¡¯t know what you did, but it pushed him over the edge.¡±


    Emma giggled and blushed, winking at her. ¡°Well, we went on that run and I promised him he could have me if he could catch me. He wasn¡¯t thinking straight in his condition and it probably wasn¡¯t easy, running with a hard-on.¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡± Sarah scolded. ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I sure did.¡± Emmaughed and nodded. ¡°I guess he forgot for just that little while that I¡¯ve always been the faster than him. He never really had a chance. I guess it was a good thing though, it pushed him over the edge and now we can all get back to taking our turns and enjoying him again.¡±


    Sarahughed and leaned close to her, drawing her face up with her hand and kissing her again. Then she stood, and headed to the kitchen to see if Beth was nning on cooking or not. She grinned when she looked back, seeing Emma slipping into her bedroom, not being able to wait for Mike just to wake up.


    ¡®Well,¡¯ she thought, ¡®it¡¯s been several hours. Maybe she¡¯ll get lucky¡¯.

 66

    Sarah¡¯s door clicked closed behind Emma, and then clicked again as she locked it, then walked quietly over to the bed. Mike was muttering something about pickles as he snoozed, t on his back. Emma quietly pulled her shorts off, immediately followed by her top, bra and panties, and then quietly pulled the sheet off of her snoring brother.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She quietly admired his smoothly muscled, sleeping body for a few moments before quietly climbing in bed beside him. She lifted one leg and put it on the side of his head, and scooted the other close to the other before bending down and gently sucking the head of his cock into her mouth. She sucked gently, running her tongue over the tip, tasting the saltiness of his cum and Sarah¡¯s own feminine juices.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she moaned. ¡®So good,¡¯ she thought.


    Beneath her, Mike shifted around and began to slowlye to. His cock was faster than he was, and soon it was rock-hard and pointing straight up at her, her mouth and tongue still polishing the head andthering its shaft, their warm velvety texture brushing up and down repeatedly.


    Finally, he groaned and woke up, cing his arms around her waist and pulling her pussy downwards onto his mouth. She gasped aloud as she felt his warm tongue enter her and start to push deeper before exiting again and running up to her clitoris. ¡°Oh god,¡± she muttered, before pulling his cock back into her mouth and running her tongue along the head again, sucking gently. She pulled it deeper into her mouth and felt it hit the back of her throat. She gagged slightly, but resisted the urge to pull back, and began to force her head lower, pulling him deeper into her mouth and almost into her throat.


    ¡°God¡­¡± he muttered, ¡°good to see you, Emma,¡± he said from beneath her. She reached around and pushed her hands underneath his hips. Using them for leverage, she pulled herself downward. She felt his cock pushing against the muscles at the back of her throat and suppressed another gag. After a few seconds, she was finally able to force her muscles to rx and suddenly, he was in her throat.


    Mike groaned audibly, arching his back in pleasure as she deep-throated him. She leaned to her side and extricated him from her mouth, turning over and pulling him on top of her before pulling down on his hips and pulling him back towards her mouth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna hurt you,¡± he said, concerned that he¡¯d start to choke her from this position.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just give me that big fe. I¡¯ll tap you if I need you to pull out and off.¡± she said, ¡°You just keep stabbing that monster down my throat.¡±


    She quickly arched her neck upwards and engulfed the head of his cock again. Turned on by her attitude and what she wanted him to do, he quickly dove back into her pussy, broadening his tongue and brushing it tly against her clitoris.


    She pulled down on his hips and felt his cock brush once again against the back of her throat, as it began pushing on the muscles located there. It entered much easier than before, and she rocked back and forth slightly at the base of his cock as it rested in her throat. He groaned again on top of her, his mouth locked on his twin¡¯s pussy. His tongue bathed her crevice up and down, his cock gently extracting and plunging again into her throat. Suddenly he pulled himself up and pulled his cock out of her mouth.


    He grabbed her hand and stood her up, pointing towards the door and winked. She smiled and moved quickly, standing at the door with her palms pressed against it, her hips poked outwards and her ass dancing invitingly for her brother. He positioned his engorged member at her pussy and grabbed both sides of her hips, rubbing the head up and down her slit, eliciting a moan from her. Her perfect ass was intoxicating and he found himself staring at it lovingly for longer than he expected.


    ¡°Damn it, stop teasing me Mikey, please.¡± she said, wiggling her hips and pushing backwards trying to find his cock.


    ¡°Sorry, I was just momentarily entranced by your perfect ass,¡± he said, brushing his cock up her slit again.


    ¡°Maybe we can try that some other time, but right now, I need to feel the big guy inside me. Fuck me, Mike.¡±


    He was shocked at her dirty talk, but it spurred him on and he plunged his cock into her, causing her to toss her head back and gasp in pleasure. She felt so tight, so muscr down there and so smooth. He gently began to thrust forward, both hands on her hips as she pressed hers firmly against the door. He began to pick up speed, his hips pping quietly against her ass as he thrust his shaft deeply into her. She moaned and tossed her head back, a growl escaping from her throat as he pounded into her, and her back at him. He felt her pussy begin to convulse in an orgasm and she began to gasp and even stutter, ¡°O-oh, (GASP) g-g-g-god.¡±


    She arched her back and gasped in pleasure, waiting for her orgasm to pass, but her brother continued to jackhammer into her. The orgasm continued, causing her pussy to contract and rx around his cock, drawing it into her forcefully. Finally, her orgasm subsided, but her brother seemed content to just keep pounding away. Every thrust that plunged deep into her caused thousands of prickles of pleasure to course through the walls of her vagina and sent them rocketing throughout her body, causing her to moan repeatedly time after time, thrust after thrust.

 67

    Finally, Mike began to feel an orgasm building and began thrusting even harder, pping skin against skin as his dick began pounding into her, causing her to gasp in pleasure as his seed finally emptied into her waiting channel.


    She felt his hot semen ssh into her insides and smiled, loving the feeling of his furiously thrusting hips pping against her and the feeling of his convulsing cock. Finally spent, he eased himself out of her and stumbled back to the bed. She stood upright and moved to lie on the bed beside him.


    After a few moments of heavy breathing, he turned and leaned in to kiss her. ¡°I thought you said I had to catch you first,¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°Well, we can still do it that way, if that¡¯s what you want,¡± she said, smirking at him. ¡°But I¡¯d have to let you catch me, and what¡¯s the fun in that, if you know you can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and I think I can do without anymore torment anyway,¡± he said, kissing her again.


    Theyy there for several minutes catching their breath before she rose and grabbed her clothes, quietly heading for the door. She turned and blew him a kiss, then smacked herself on her naked ass and winked at him before shutting Sarah¡¯s door behind her.


    He just chuckled and shook his head, rising from the mattress and turning, putting his feet on the floor and running a hand through his hair. He briefly wondered if Danni would attack him like those two had.


    ¡®Nah, she¡¯ll see how tired I¡¯ll be tonight,¡¯ he thought.


    The voice was leaving him alone, he realized, and briefly wondered why. Then, all of a sudden he remembered that he¡¯d lost the bet.


    ¡°I¡¯m still here bro. I¡¯m just enjoying the scenery, soaking up the atmosphere and saving up for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡®I think we need to establish some rules about tomorrow,¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°Rules my non-corporeal ass, you¡¯ll do exactly what I tell you to do, no questions asked, that is the only fucking rule.¡±


    ¡®Dude, we¡¯ve got to have some kind of guidelines. I can¡¯t just do anything you say.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t you be trying to wiggle out of our bet, you pussy.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m not trying to get out of the bet. I¡¯m just saying we need some reasonable parameters is all. I don¡¯t know what you are gonna suggest, even if you are in my own head. But if you tell me to go jump into traffic, I can¡¯t very well do that. I¡¯d be dead and you¡¯d be¡­,¡¯ he stopped. ¡®Well, I don¡¯t know what the hell you¡¯d be, but I¡¯d be dead and you¡¯d have no one to pester, that¡¯s for damn sure¡¯.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t tell you to kill yourself, dumbass. I¡¯m not a demon. I¡¯m part of your own mind, an inner voice as it were. Your inner voice, that just happens to be a demented pervert.¡±


    ¡®Rule number one, you can¡¯t make me seriously hurt myself. Rule number two, you can¡¯t make me hurt my sisters.¡¯Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d jeopardize our supply of pussy? Are you fucking crazy? You just started fucking them again! Damn, you¡¯re such an idiot.¡±


    ¡®Whatever. Rule number three, nothing illegal.¡¯


    ¡°Hold it, how illegal?¡±


    Mike scratched his head and thought for a moment. ¡®Had thoughts along those lines, did you?¡¯ If the voice told him to chug a beer, he could probably do that, or maybe try and buy some.


    ¡®Misdemeanors and higher are out of the question, unless it¡¯s like, trying to buy beer.¡¯


    ¡°You hate beer, dumbass.¡±


    ¡®Exactly, which is all the more reason for you to try and get me to buy some.¡¯


    ¡°Dude, I¡¯m a part of you. Why would I want to make you do something you hate? Shit, all I¡¯ve ever done is to try and get us¡­ youid. I¡¯m on your side, fool.¡±


    Mike realized that the voice was more or less right. It was crazy andpletely out of line most of the time, but it had never really caused him any real pain, mainly just embarrassment on the one hand and annoyance on the other.


    ¡®Fair enough,¡¯ Mike thought. ¡®If you can follow those three rules, then I¡¯ll do whatever you suggest tomorrow.¡¯


    ¡°Fair enough, but you don¡¯t have anything to worry about. I¡¯m not out to get you into trouble or cause you to injure yourself, or especially our pussy. I¡¯ve only been trying to get usid.¡±


    There was a knock on the door then.


    ¡°Oh, get the Magnificent One ready! It¡¯s time for round three!¡±¡°Mike?¡± came Beth¡¯s voice from the other side of the door.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he called, ¡°just a second.¡±


    He leaned over and flipped on the light, quickly pulling on his shorts and underwear. The room still smelled like sex, but there was nothing he could do about that.


    ¡°Supper¡¯s ready,¡± she called. Mike could hear her as she moved back towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Damn it, she¡¯s such a fucking tease.¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s just calling me for supper, be nice,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°No, she wants your cock, dude. Even if neither of you have realized it yet.¡±


    Mike decided to ignore the voice again, standing and pulling on his clothes. He stopped at Sarah¡¯s bathroom and checked himself in the mirror. Satisfied that he didn¡¯t have any damning evidence on his face or shirt from the day¡¯s activities, he ran ab through his hair and headed for the kitchen.


    Danni came bouncing down the stairs as he entered the kitchen, a peculiar smile on her face. Mike knew then that¡¯d he and Emma had been noisy, almost as much as he and Sarah. Danni came over to him and hugged him, kissing him on the neck and wrapping her arms around him in a warm hug thatsted for several long moments.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ve saved enough of yourself for us,¡± she whispered and pulled back to wink at him.


    Mike smiled and leaned close to her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll always have enough for you.¡±


    She giggled and moved to help with supper.


    The meal was quiet that evening. Mike was voraciously hungry and didn¡¯t waste precious eating time talking. The sisters were oddly quiet, though, which was a rarity.


    ¡°Probably saving up forter. That¡¯s a good sign dude.¡±


    They¡¯d always been yammering away during supper, and he briefly wondered why they¡¯d decided to stop talking now. It had to be due to recent events. They might all know that three out of four of them were sleeping with their brother, but that didn¡¯t mean that it was suitable for dinner table conversation.

 68

    Beth had definitely noticed a difference. She kept looking at each of her sisters, a frown on her face. Mike was eating like they weren¡¯t going to ever have food in the house again, but that was just Mike. Emma had a smile that she couldn¡¯t wipe off her face. Beth knew that she¡¯d attacked Mike, and it was obvious to her that he had sumbed. She¡¯d figured he wouldn¡¯tst long against the three, and hadn¡¯t.


    She¡¯d heard Sarah and him earlier, as they¡¯d made enough noise to rm the whole household until they¡¯d realized what all themotion was, and she was growing more and more curious about the whole affair. What was so special, that all of her sisters were now involved in an incestuous rtionship with their own brother, and two with each other? She was confident that if she¡¯d had any sexual experience at all, she¡¯d have a clearer understanding of it all. She¡¯d just never had any opportunities of that nature.


    In high school and college she¡¯d only ever been interested in her sses, studies and grades. The subject of sex had almost nevere up, and when it did it was usually connected to her school work. Well, more times than not. The only other time was when the few girls she knew were talking about it, and she just dismissed it as idle adolescent foolishness.


    But, when Mike had admitted that he was intimate with Sarah, Danni and Emma, something had begun to stir in her. Was it simple curiosity, or¡­


    She found herself watching the way her brother moved and the way his muscles flexed beneath his shirt. She liked the way he looked without a shirt. She knew that for sure now. He wasn¡¯t some muscle bound behemoth like a lot of the men you saw on TV. She hated that. She did like muscles though, and Mike¡¯s were very nice.


    She thought back to that very morning when she¡¯d seen him in the shower. He was standing with an anguished look on his face. His cock erect, pointing upwards and almost like it was beckoning to her. She didn¡¯t have anything topare it to, except maybe one of Sarah¡¯s toys, and that probably wasn¡¯t a fairparison.


    She¡¯d wanted to stare at it longer, but Mike¡¯s face had turned from anguish to embarrassment, and she¡¯d closed the door quickly. The image of him in the shower, his dick an angry red tower, pointing at her like it was mad at her somehow. All of that was hard to shake and she found that she couldn¡¯t get it out of her mind. Maybe that was why the girls were so taken with him.


    ¡®Maybe he¡¯s got a magic dick,¡¯ she thought, and couldn¡¯t suppress a giggle.


    All four of her siblings around the table looked at her, but she was lost in the thought and didn¡¯t notice them. She was thinking back to their vacation now. Emma had beenvishly sucking and running her tongue on her brother¡¯s cock as she and Sarah watched from the window. She remembered how fun it had looked, how much Em had seemed to enjoy it.


    She had kept looking up at Mike, who was obviously enjoying himself. When he¡¯d started to cum, she¡¯d swallowed him and it with not even a thought to the contrary. No first thought, let alone a second.


    She¡¯d briefly wondered how it would taste, and her mind drifted back to that again. Beth¡¯s thoughts continued to revolve around her brother and his cock for the next few minutes that it took to finish her meal.


    Mike finished his third helping and headed for the stairs and his room.


    ¡®He was probably going to take a nap,¡¯ she thought, after all this morning¡¯s and afternoon¡¯s exercise.


    Sarah washed her te and began to load the dishwasher, Emma standing to help her. Danni finished and headed to the living room to watch TV. Beth handed Sarah her te and went upstairs, still lost in thought.


    She headed to her room. Closing the door behind her, she moved to sit on her bed, the thoughts of her brother¡¯s naked cock still filling her head. She thought back to the wonderful conversations they¡¯d had, and their date. She¡¯d admitted to him that she¡¯d never masturbated, and he¡¯d seemed surprised.


    ¡®Was it thatmon a thing to do?¡¯ she wondered.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly see what the big deal was, it was just an orgasm. Of course, she¡¯d never had one, so her words didn¡¯t carry any weight. Further curious, she stood to turn and look at herself in the mirror on her closet door. She definitely hadrge breasts. Larger than her sisters, that was obvious. She pulled her tight white shirt over her head, and unsped her bra. Standing in front of her mirror, she stared at herself and wondered if Mike would really like the way they looked if he ever saw her naked.


    Sometimes, when breasts were asrge as hers, they would sag. Droop toward the floor like two bags of flour. Evenrge-breasted, Beth was fortunate enough for hers to be firm as well as full, and jaunting straight from her chest. If she arched her back, she found they even heaved upward, and her nipples were small and pink, like the rest of her sisters.


    Mike hadplemented her on her breasts, several times now. She supposed they were nice, but again, hadn¡¯t really ever thought about it before. Perhaps he was right. She ran a hand up her stomach to a breast, cupping it. Running a finger to her nipple, she traced the outer edge and pushed against it.


    ¡®That was nice,¡¯ she thought, but suddenly felt silly standing in her own room, half naked and ying with her own breasts.


    She quickly reached for her bra and pulled it back over and re-sped it. Her shirt quickly followed and she sat down on her bed. Why was this sex thing so enticing. She could hardly concentrate anymore. It was all she really thought about.


    She quickly decided to get this out of her mind as well as out of her system before school started, as she¡¯d never be able to concentrate and study otherwise. Then she remembered Mike had said that she could ask him anything.


    She opened the door to her room and moved to her brother¡¯s. She stood quietly outside for a few seconds, listening for one of her sisters. Then she heard the click-click-click of Mike¡¯s keyboard and knew he was on hisputer. She knocked on his door softly.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Mike called from inside.


    She opened the door and closed it behind her as quickly and quietly as she could. She found him sitting at his desk, looking at college football scores. He turned as she entered, smiling warmly at her. He looked genuinely happy to see her. The thought made her warm inside, and made her smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked, still smiling.


    She continued to smile back and shrugged, heading to sit on his bed. ¡°Just curious about a few things,¡± she said as she plopped down on his mattress.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He turned to face her in his chair, curiosity on his face. ¡°Well, I¡¯m right here, what can I help you with?¡± he asked.


    She began to twirl her finger in her hair. She didn¡¯t really know what or how to ask. She couldn¡¯t really just jump him like her sisters had. But, she shocked herself in realizing, that was exactly what she wanted to do.


    ¡°Well, I just wanted to see what was up with you, see if you wanted to talk,¡± she said.


    He stood toe over and sit next to her. ¡°Anytime; what¡¯s on your mind?¡± he asked, brushing her hair back over her shoulder and cing his hand on it and her neck.


    ncing up at him, he looked so concerned to her, so cute, so¡­ well, kissable.

 69

    She slowly raised her hand and ran it through his hair, then leaned in as both her hands went to his face. She gently grasp the sides of his head, pulling him close, while easing him backwards onto the bed, her body moving atop his. Her lips pressed against his, and hey there stunned for a second as he allowed her to kiss him, her tongue ying along his lips, trying to find a way inside.


    She began to feel him returning her kiss, and as he did, she felt a wave of excitement. He finally wrapped her up in his strong arms and pulled her close. Her breasts pressed into his chest and she felt his strong chest muscles pushing back into her.


    He ran a hand along her back and surprised her when he began to squeeze her butt, cupping one of her cheeks and gently kneading it in his hand. She decided to let him continue, shocking them both. His other hand came up, and she lifted herself a bit to allow him to move his arm between them.


    ¡®What the hell are you doing?¡¯ she asked herself. ¡®He can grab your boobs now!¡¯


    She gasped, as he did indeed begin to grope her breasts, his hand roaming around over the top and front of her shirt. She began to feel flushed again, light headed. Without any thought of it, her body shifted its position on top of him as her legs parted, and her crotch settled over his own.


    ¡®He¡¯s turning you on, dummy,¡¯ she thought, as her pelvis ground into his.


    She sighed happily, as he continued to fondle her breasts, his free hand still massaging her butt. She pushed her tongue deep into his mouth, feeling him suck on it and then pushing his own into hers. She loved the way it felt as she ran her tongue along it, the way her lips wrapped around it when gently sucking it.


    He suddenly broke the kiss, and she pushed herself up, which put most of her weight and more pressure bearing down on his now engorged meat.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Beth.¡± he said, suddenly afraid that he¡¯d crossed a line.


    She backpedaled herself, slightly embarrassed but not sorry as he had said he was, then said, ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    He began to apologize again, but she crawled off of him and stood, then calmly but quickly walked from the room. Soon afterward, he heard her door close.


    ¡°Nice going, shithead, we could have had her. Why have you got to keep opening your stupid mouth, right at the beginning of bedding the only one we haven¡¯t had yet? Tell me which of your brain cells keeps bringing you up short so I can go and pull the fucking nerve ending it uses for a firing plug until¡­.¡±


    ¡®Shut up,¡¯ Mike thought, and crashed back into his pillow.


    The evening passed and Beth hadn¡¯te out of her room. Mike eventually went back downstairs, vowing to talk to herter.


    He stopped at the door to the kitchen and looked around. Sarah was standing in the washroom, on the telephone with someone, a friend of hers probably. He nced over to the living room. Danni and Emma were lying on the couch together, watching some stupid reality TV show.


    ¡®Payback time,¡¯ he thought smiling, and headed for the washroom.


    ¡°Wait a second, what? This is my¡­¡±


    ¡®Trust me,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re doing fine,¡± Sarah said, talking to someone Mike couldn¡¯t make out. ¡°We just got back from a trip to the Cayman Inds, the first vacation we¡¯ve had in years.¡±


    Her back was to him as she was loading clothes into the washing machine one at a time, and seemed too preupied to notice as he entered. He smiled to himself, and slowly crept forward.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not single anymore, really,¡± she said, causing Mike to smile. ¡°Not exactly,¡± she said, ¡°it¡¯s more of a ¡®friends with benefits¡¯ kind of thing. Real close friends. Well, more than friends actually. But we haven¡¯t actually defined it.¡±


    Sheughed as whoever was on the other end of the phone said something in response to all the ¡®friends with benefits¡¯ments. It was probably her best friend Sally. He crept up a little closer and had soon taken up a position directly behind her. He reached forward and wrapped his arms around her, cupping both of her breasts in his hands, squeezing gently.


    She jumped slightly, startled at his touch. She turned and red at him as he fondled her through her shirt. Covering the phone with her hand, she shot him a ¡®don¡¯t fuck with me right now¡¯ look and whispered, ¡°Knock it off.¡± Then she turned back away to continue her work and conversation.


    Mike ignored her, and then pointed at the phone.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still here,¡± she said, still trying to wave him off. ¡°I¡¯m just folding clothes.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He reached up and under her shirt and grabbed her breasts, her nipples quickly hardening at his touch.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s no one you know,¡± she said to Sally, ¡°He¡¯s just a really good fuck.¡±


    Mike chuckled at it all, and then ran a hand along her stomach towards her shorts. She pushed backwards against him, trying to get him off of her, but he didn¡¯t relent, pushing his hand into her pants and causing her to bite her lip as he began to finger her now wet cunt.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she said into the phone. ¡°He¡¯s got a real nice cock, nice size too,¡± she said. ¡°No, I not going to share him,¡± she giggled at the extended lie, and thought, ¡®Not with you anyway.¡¯


    Mike smiled, gently pulling her shorts down and pulling her ass towards him.


    ¡°Look at that ass. Stick it in her.¡±


    ¡®Patience,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°The trip was great though, lots of fun. Mike nned the whole thing.¡± She was concentrating as hard as she could, trying to focus on the phone and not her evil little brother. He had his pants down now, and the beast was out of its cage.


    Just slip it in, gently.

 70

    ¡®Don¡¯t you go getting soft on me now,¡¯ he thought, and pulled his cock up and down Sarah¡¯s slit, who was still desperately trying to carry on her phone conversation. She willfully leaned forward over the washer, sticking her ass out, spreading her legs and biting her lip as Sally told her what she had been doing recently.


    Then in one swift motion, Mike thrust deeply into his oldest sister, every inch a mountain of pleasure as it hit bottom. She winced at his invasion, still slightly tender from earlier, but enjoying every moment and abruptly spread her legs wider.


    ¡°Yeah, I know he was seeing Lisa, but I didn¡¯t know he was fucking Mnie too, (gasp)¡± Sarah said, trying to disguise a moan. Mike¡¯s hands were manhandling both of her hips now, thrusting deeper and deeper into her as he bumped her repeatedly into the washer.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she said, unable to form a coherent sentence. ¡°No, everything is fine, just (gasp)¡­ oh god¡­ folding clothes. Oh YES, I mean, no, that¡¯s just the washer (gasp).¡±


    She felt her orgasm building and arched her back, bouncing into the washer again as Mike pounded into her, immediately releasing her as her orgasm washed over her. She nearly bit through her lip trying to stifle her moans and gasps of pleasure, her pussy contracting over and over on her brother¡¯s cock as it thrust in an out of her before leaving her void, and her pussy begging to be filled for a few seconds more.


    ¡°OH, YEAH¡­ I¡¯d love to see you sometime soon too,¡± she said, her head lying nearly in the washer.


    He leaned forward and lifted her up, pulling her face up to his and kissing her quietly. He moved his head to her free ear and leaned in close. ¡°Payback and I love you,¡± he said, kissing her cheek.


    She scowled at him yfully, with her eyes rolled back in her head. Dizzily reaching for her shorts, she clumsily fumbling with them trying to pull them back on, wanting to follow him out as he retreated.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°What the¡­? you didn¡¯t¡­? we¡¯re not gonna¡­? Shit, that¡¯s not what I agreed to. You dim witted, back stabbing, cunt losing, fucked up piece of an excuse for a partner, shithead.¡±


    Mike, thoroughly pleased with himself, headed to the living room and sat down between his sisters.


    Emma had the remote control and their reality show was just going off. She flipped around and found a good movie on one of the movie channels. Danni stood and got a couple of nkets and handed one to her sister and Mike. She was lying on her left side, her head on the couch pillow as Mike leaned over on her, his head resting on her shoulder.


    Emmay beside him, her head resting on his shoulder as they all settled in to watch the flick. She and Mike were both wrapped in one nket, and the other covered Danni, but hers was draped over part of theirs.


    Emma set the control down and nuzzled closer to her brother, ncing up at him and smiling as he looked down at her. She leaned up and kissed him quickly on the lips as the movie began to start.


    An hour into the movie, Emma¡¯s hand began to wander. She first had it in her ownp, but it soon ended up on Mike¡¯s knee and slowly made the trip towards his cock. She ran her fingernails along his leg as they watched the movie.


    Mike smiled and shook his head as Emma fiddled around with his shorts before finding a hole and wrapping her hand around his rapidly hardening meat. She gently began to stroke up and down underneath the nket, as unnoticeably as she could.


    Then Sarah and Beth came in, sitting on the other couch, rxing back and leaning on each other to enjoy the movie.


    Mike figured Emma would stop her impromptu incognito hand job, but quickly realized that she¡¯d only get more turned on with an audience. He smiled as Danni looked back at him, and she smiled back, turning back to the movie.


    Emma¡¯s hand continued to rub his cock up and down, over and over. She desperately wanted to plunge it into her mouth, to feel her brother¡¯s warm seed oozing down her throat. She briefly considered grabbing him and pulling him into Sarah¡¯s room, but suddenly had a better idea.


    She stood, pulling her hand out of her brother¡¯s pants and shifting positions to sit between Danni and him. He grumbled at her, but shifted over, allowing her in.


    ¡°You just want to be in the middle where it¡¯s all warm,¡± he said, eyeing her suspiciously.


    She giggled and nodded, pretending he was right.


    Danni nced at her and giggled, smiling as Emma snuggled up close. She put her arm around her younger sister and began to twirl her hair in her fingers.


    Mike leaned in close, but didn¡¯t put his head on Emma¡¯s shoulder this time, instead,ying it on the back of the couch as he continued watching the movie.


    Emma smiled as he pulled the nket back over hisp, satisfied that she could continue her n. Ever so quietly, she began to wiggle and shift, sliding her shorts and panties off with one hand as she pushed her other hand around Danni¡¯s waist, pulling her closer and hugging her gently. After several minutes of gentle wiggling, she finally had her panties down past her hips, exposing her pussy, all under the nket of course.


    She turned and looked at her brother, staring at him until he looked at her. She winked at him when he nced at her questioningly, then looked down at herp pointedly, then back to the TV.


    Mike sat confused for a minute until Emma turned back around to him and repeated the movement, ncing down at herp and then back at the TV. He lifted the nket, but then quickly pulled it back down when he saw her naked ass staring at him.


    She reached behind herself and began to fiddle around with his shorts again, pulling at the waistband, begging him to move forward. The excitement and danger of the situation was too much for him and heplied, slowly shifting in his seat until he felt his crotch pressing against her naked flesh.


    She greedily wrapped her fingers around his cock, pulling it out of the shorts he was wearing and pulling the head directly to the entrance of her pussy. Like Sarah, she was still a little tender from their earlier exertions, so she turned and looked at him and silently mouthed the word, ¡°Softly.¡±


    He smiled and winked at her, then gently began to push inside her. The urge to turn her over and just start pounding was unreal, and he had to actually refrain himself from doing so. Emma rocked gently back and forth, causing him to slide in and out of her pussy, each thrust sending a wave of pleasure through her body, as well as down his shaft and into his body.


    Danni nced over at the two and immediately guessed what was going on, then nced over at Sarah and Beth who were immersed in the movie.


    Emma, seeing Danni¡¯s head move, looked up at her and the two locked eyes. Danni smiled warmly at her and Emma closed her eyes in pure pleasure as Mike thrust into her again. She ran her hand along Emma¡¯s face again, twirling a lock of hair in her hand and pulling her head back to her shoulder and chest.

 71

    Mike gently pulled out slightly and desperately tried to hide his actions under the nkets they were sharing. His cock popped out her pussy briefly, and he quickly pushed it back inside, pulling Emma¡¯s hips towards him and causing more movement than he¡¯d intended. Her eyes were closed but she was shifting her hips back and forth, urging his cock back inside and gasped as he reced it. With that, she began to feel an orgasm stirring, and buried her face in Danni¡¯s side, unintentionally pressing into her right breast with her face.


    Danni stifled a giggle as Emma¡¯s hand shifted around to her stomach, tickling her identally. Her younger sister¡¯s hand was squeezing her tightly as an orgasm worked its way through her, the younger girls hips moving back and forth of their own volition. Lost in the passion of the moment, Emma began to gently squeeze her sister¡¯s breast, working upwards to gently pinch her nipple.


    Danni wasn¡¯t in any position to move her sister¡¯s hand and certainly didn¡¯t want to expose what was going on to Beth. She bit her lip gently trying to stifle herughter and a sigh of happy contentedness.


    Mike kept thrusting until Emma¡¯s pussy stopped squeezing around his cock, its pulses slowed, then finally stopped. He pulled out and gently began to pull her underwear and shorts back up as she buried her face in Danni¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Son-Of-A-Bitch. Are you trying to make yourself an enemy, or were you just born pussy stupid.¡±


    After a few moments, she finally lifted her head and stared back at the TV as if nothing had happened. But underneath the nket she gently lifted her hips as Mike pulled her shorts back up into ce. He leaned back against the couch as he put his cock away; satisfied that it would get some useter.


    ¡°We¡¯d fucking better, asshole. That¡¯s the second time in the same day that you¡¯ve stopped in mid-fuck. And the third time if you counting up short with Beth. I thought you were done resisting.¡±


    I am done resisting my sisters,¡¯ he thought. ¡®You won the bet, I¡¯m just trying to set the stage for the scene you¡¯ve been so desperately trying to force us into. Patience, it¡¯s all good.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s all good my ass. I¡¯m not built for all this fucking ¡®absence makes the dick grow harder¡¯, ¡®patience makes it all the sweeter¡¯, ¡®waiting to anticipate and enjoy the moment when ites¡¯ bullshit. If I was anything more than just a mental thought pattern in your brain, I¡¯d already be dead from implosion. Shit!¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mike chuckled quietly at the thought. ¡®Not a bad way to go, I gotta admit.¡¯


    ¡°Fuck You!¡±


    Emma had noticed that she¡¯d begun to fondle Danni¡¯s breast, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to stop after she¡¯d climaxed. She just kept gently teasing it between her fingertips, tracing the nipple and are, squeezing, rolling, and pinching.


    Danni desperately tried to concentrate, turning and giggling at her sister. Emma smiled and winked, but wouldn¡¯t stop ying with her new toy.


    The movie finally came to its conclusion several minutester, and Mike stood, stretching for a moment before tossing the nket back to the couch behind him. Emma reached a hand up, very sisterly, and pouted at him and asked, ¡°Help me up?¡±


    Mike chuckled but pulled her up and into his arms, giving her a hug and a kiss, then he leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Bad girl.¡±


    She giggled and turned, heading upstairs. ¡°Night ya¡¯ll,¡± she called down.


    He shrugged at Danni, but then offered her his hand, pulling her up and behind him as he headed to bed. ¡°Night,¡± he called back.


    ¡°Night guys,¡± Sarah and Beth both chimed.


    He turned and wrapped both arms around Danni, easily lifting her and pulling her upwards, feeling her wrap her legs around him as he started them towards his bedroom. His lips met hers and they kissed passionately, tongues dancing in each other¡¯s mouths, her breasts pressing into his chest.


    He reached down with both hands, supporting her weight by wrapping his hands around her ass, causing her to giggle as he squeezed, climbing thest steps and finally to his room where he kicked the door closed. Clothes flew off as the two hurriedly undressed as soon as he had set her back down. She stripped off her shirt and sports bra, drawing close and grabbing his face to kiss him as his shirt was pulled over his head.


    He broke the kiss as he took a step forward, reaching for the edges of her shorts, pulling downwards and removing her panties in one swift move. She had her hands on the edge of his shorts too, pulling quickly and groping for his cock, which was already hard as steel again, having found no final relief in itsst two outings. He reached around her again as they both stepped out of their shorts, and lifted her up into the air, her legs easily wrapping around him again.


    ¡°Oh god, I¡¯ve wanted you so bad,¡± she said hungrily in his ear. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you can handle all of us, but I¡¯m so d you can. I might have had to take matters into my own hands if you¡¯d been too tired to take care of me tonight. Now fuck me.¡±


    ¡°What she said.¡±


    The thought of her masturbating turned him on even more, and he began to lower her hips, pushing the tip of his dick tenderly into her sopping mound. Her pussy was so wet, her being turned on by Emma and him fucking earlier, and by her being fondled by her sister.


    She gasped in pure ecstasy as his dick found its proper home, thrusting deeply into her and then gently being extracted as he slowly lifted upwards. Her pussy felt like satin on his cock, as she leaned forwards, gently biting his shoulder and moaning softly, ¡°God.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you,¡± he said, thrusting into her again, causing her to bite down and moan in pleasure.


    He leaned back and supported her weight with his legs, bringing his arms up to her head and grabbing both sides with his hands, turning andying her gently at the very edge of the bed as he pushed and pulled in and out of her.


    Her anticipation had gotten the best of her, the beginnings of an orgasm already rising from within, overtaking her far sooner than either expected. She began toe, her body arching as spasms of joy shot through it, her pussy convulsing on his cock, rippling muscles gently urging him to do the same.


    ¡°Keep going baby. Let me know when you are gonnae,¡± she said, breathing heavily as the orgasm subsided somewhat.


    He nodded and wondered why she¡¯d wanted to know, but only briefly, as he kept thrusting repeatedly into her tender channel. She moaned again as he thrust at just the right angle and wondered if he¡¯d be able tost to give her another orgasm. She was surprised to find herself being taken by another, and how quickly it came, then wasted no time in exploding as her lover thrust in and out of her, his hands still around her head, holding it from behind, fingers entwined in her hair, his cock lovingly wrapped in her pussy.

 72

    The second one was much more powerful than the first, her body going rigid as she arched her back and her arms locked in an awkward pose as she convulsed up and down several times, her pussy clenching and unclenching on him.


    Finally, he began to feel an orgasm building, and as soon as he was close, he nodded and began to thrust hurriedly.


    She put a hand on his chest and pulled him out, taking him in her hand and sliding off the bed. He groaned as he felt her warm lips and velvet tongue wrap around the head of his cock. Then he lost the fight, warm sperm rocketing from his shaft and plunging into her mouth. She bobbed up and down repeatedly, stroking the shaft as her brother¡¯s sperm filled her mouth. She gulped it down and continued to suck, slowing and finally just licking the extra sperm off the tip of his dick, drawing a shudder and a giggle from him as she tickled the tip.


    His cock left her lips for a second as she pulled it out, but quickly reentered as she pulled him back in, sucking the remnant sperm out, and cleaning the shaft. Her lips wrapped around the shaft, her tongue lovingly swabbing around it and her hands on his ass, pulling him deeper into her mouth.


    Her fun soon at an end, she pulled his cock out of her mouth and stood, smiling at him. He¡¯d fallen forward, his arms pressing into his mattress over her as she¡¯d swallowed his load, but as she stood, he stood up and staggered for a few seconds, finally giving in and copsing to the side, barely hitting his bed.


    She giggled and crawled in bed beside him. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you enjoyed that.¡±


    ¡°Holy fuck,¡± he said, drawing augh from her. ¡°I love you,¡±


    ¡°I love you, too,¡± she said.


    ¡°I thought you only wanted me toe inside you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, every now and then,¡± she said, ¡°I can¡¯t help but to get a taste of what the others are enjoying. You don¡¯t mind do you?¡±


    ¡°Hell, no!¡±


    ¡®Shut up,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Hell, no,¡± he answered.


    ¡°Haha, my man.¡±


    ¡®Shut up,¡¯ Mike thought.


    She pulled the sheet up over them, tucking it around his shoulder and turning over, allowing him to wrap her up in his arms, nice and warm, safe and secure. They were both asleep in moments.


    Mike didn¡¯t remember what he dreamed that night, having slept harder than he had in quite some time. Morning came and he didn¡¯t even stir.


    Danni poked him, and he grumbled, ¡°The eggs can¡¯t fly,¡± then mumbled, ¡°only seven squirrels anyway.¡±


    She giggled and headed to the bathroom to wash.


    Mike finally woke up, several hourster. He nced at the clock, it was 10:32.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to wake you up for a couple of hours now, you¡¯re in the process of wasting my fucking day away.¡±


    ¡®Sorry,¡± he thought, ¡®we kind of had a big day yesterday.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, five times started, three times finished. You¡¯re a beast, now let¡¯s get the down to business.¡±


    He chuckled, standing to get dressed.


    ¡°Now, punch yourself in the face, really fuckin¡¯ hard.¡±


    Mike sighed. ¡®Seriously? This is what you¡¯re going to do all day?¡¯


    ¡°My day, my rules, punch yourself in the face.¡±


    He shook his head, but then smashed a fist into the side of his head.


    ¡°That was for not listening to me in the first ce and forcing yourself into that damn bet.¡±


    ¡®This is going to be a long day,¡¯ he thought, heading for the shower. He turned towards the upstairs bathroom and stopped, hearing the water run.


    ¡°Peek in.¡±


    Mike sighed and shook his head as he quietly opened the door. He saw blonde hair as he nced through the crack.


    ¡®Beth,¡¯ he thought, turning to go back to his room.


    ¡°Keep watching.¡±


    He sighed again, but quickly turned his face to look sideways through the crack. She had her back turned and had just gotten out of the shower. She was standing near the toilet, one leg up and a towel wrapped around her body as she dried her hair with another towel.


    The towel began to slip and her breasts spilled free, causing Mike¡¯s cock to jump. They were as perfect as he¡¯d imagined,rge and round, perfectly perky and not at all droopy. Her nipples were soft and pink, small and erect from the chill in the air. She grabbed for the towel as it fell, wrapping it around her hips as she dropped her foot back to the floor. Reaching for a brush, she ran it through her hair, causing her massive tits to wobble.


    ¡°Knock, and then just go in, before she answers.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m not going to just go in and start fucking her.¡¯


    ¡°Trust me Slick.¡±


    Mike sighed yet again, but knocked and quickly entered. Beth dropped the towel in her hand and snatched the one around her waist upwards, briefly affording Mike a view of her blonde pussy hair.


    ¡°What the hell Mike,¡± she said.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, turning to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡®Jesus, what now.¡¯


    ¡°Turn, and without saying a word, just go and kiss her.¡±


    Mike lowered his head a second, but then lifted it and did as he was told. He strode forward quickly, reaching for her face and pulling her close, drawing a squeal from her as he pressed his lips to hers, feeling her pull back slightly, but just as quickly giving in. She began to return the kiss, even venturing to push her tongue into his mouth as their lips danced about.


    He pulled her close and continued kissing her, one hand wrapped around and one caressing her head. She whimpered softly in his arms, her tongue ying in his mouth.


    ¡°With one of your hands, gently pull her towel off, but make it feel like it just fell off.¡±


    ¡®How the hell do I do that?¡¯ he thought.

 73

    But he gently tugged the slightest bit at the towel wrapped around her. It had been just barely hanging there so it fell away easily. She seemed not to notice and soon he felt her breasts pushing into his chest as he ran the same hand along her back, gently squeezing her naked ass and back up again.


    He stopped for a second, and the spell was broken. She hurriedly reached for the towel. Dropping to her knees, she pulled it up around her as she knelt. She looked up at him and was afforded a perfect view of therge bulge at his crotch.


    She stared wide-eyed at it as she rose, ncing back up at him.


    ¡°Is that because of me?¡± she asked.


    He blushed quickly, embarrassed that she¡¯d noticed for some odd reason, but eventually shrugged and nodded.


    ¡°I told you. You¡¯re beautiful.¡± he said. ¡°Why is it so hard to believe that you turn me on, too.¡±


    She shrugged and bit her bottom lip nervously, and a long silence passed between them.


    ¡°So, can uh¡­¡± she started.


    He peered at her curiously, wondering what she might want.


    ¡°Can I see it?¡± she asked, mustering a false boldness and suddenly turning red by her own question.


    He smiled slightly, but hid it quickly. ¡°Really? You want to see, me?¡±


    She nodded, a little too quickly she realized toote, and nced back down, running her tongue subconsciously across her lips.


    He slowly pulled his boxer shorts down, pulling his dick out, which quickly stood out and pointed up towards her, as if it had just noticed her now partial nudity. She peered down at it, taking in every detail. After several long minutes, during which even Mike began to get a little embarrassed, she finally nced back up.


    ¡°Can I¡­ touch it?¡± she asked.


    He nodded and just smiled.


    ¡°Told you.¡±


    His dick jumped as she hurriedly reached up, her hands cold from the shower water and still slightly damp. She lifted it up and gently moved it around, inspecting it curiously, as if it were some new kind of species of insect.


    She reached her other hand down and pulled on his ball sack, a bit too roughly for Mike¡¯s taste, drawing a groan from him.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said.


    Releasing them and moving back to his cock, she pulled it to one side and then the other. She kneeled down to get an even closer look at it.


    ¡°So this is what the big fuss is all about?¡±


    He frowned down at her, causing her to giggle.


    ¡°Sorry, baby,¡± she said, standing and pulling his underwear back up, pushing his hard-on back inside.


    ¡°Ask her to show you hers.¡±


    ¡®What am I six? Aren¡¯t we a little old for ¡°You show me yours, I¡¯ll show you mine?¡±¡®


    ¡°Shut up and just do it.¡±


    ¡°So, now that you¡¯ve seen it¡­¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s thergest I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± she replied, ¡°absolutely gigantic. How do you walk straight?¡± she giggled, wrapping her towel tighter around her.


    ¡°Funny,¡± he said. ¡°No, I was going to say, now that I¡¯ve let you seen mine, I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve been trying to hide behind that towel.¡±


    She stoppedughing and nced up at him, blushing. She started to protest, but heughed, holding up a hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s only fair now,e on,¡± he coaxed.


    She red yfully at him, but with a wide grin on her face that was now turning regrly from one shade of red to another and back again. Embarrassed butpliant, she opened her towel and revealed her exquisite body. She quickly closed it again and he immediately shook his head.


    ¡°Come on now, Beth,¡± he said, ¡°Give me a chance to have a good look.¡±


    She giggled and opened her towel up again, trying not to burst outughing in total embarrassment.


    His dick began to poke through the front of his shorts again as he gazed at her perfect breasts, her pink nipples hard with excitement.


    He nced down, then back up at her. ¡°Now look what you did,¡± he chuckled.


    She rolled her eyes and began to push past him, starting to wrap the towel back around her once more, giggling all the more. He turned as she passed by, and suddenly couldn¡¯t help himself.


    He reached out for her again and wrapped his arms around her, pressing her up against the door and crushing his body gently against hers, their lips beginning to dance again as their tongues yed together. The fleshy rod in his pants pushed straight out of his boxers, finding the hole and the open air beyond, as it searched for the flesh it seemed to know was just within its reach.


    She gasped in excitement as she let the towel almost fall away, the warmth of his nearly naked body pressing up against hers as she kissed him. She lowered her head to his neck and continued her attention there, running her tongue up and down. The towel fell to the floor as they moved and he reached up with a hand, cupping one of herrge breasts in it as he felt his cock pushing into her thigh.


    She moaned audibly and raised her head as he began to kiss her neck, moving down to pull one of her perfect nipples into his mouth. He stood again and pulled her mouth to his, drawing his cock back to her thigh, but this time she had shifted and it slid quickly between her legs to rub the outer folds of herbia.


    Her eyes went wide as she felt the tip of his cock slide between her legs, pushing gently at her pussy, which was drenched in excitement and slick with her juices. She moaned and ran both hands to his ass, pulling forcefully on him and pushing his cock tighter between her legs, sliding it back and forth against her cunt lips, but not inside as she now wanted it.


    She pulled back a bit and then reached down and pulled upwards on his cock and felt the head just past the very entrance of her virgin pussy, but still not inside. She closed her eyes and immediately knew the ecstasy that her sisters felt. She moved her hips to grind her mound onto his tip, and it grazed her clit as it yed between her folds.


    It feltrge, and seemed to fill her up perfectly, hitting all the right spots that seemed to threaten to turn her into a quivering pile of orgasms, if that¡¯s what she was feeling building inside her, if this was just a taste of what their sisters were enjoying.


    He began to slowly thrust upwards and she moaned until she felt his head slip just ever so slightly past her lips.


    ¡°(Gasp), Oh Michael, my God, don¡¯t move,¡± she pleaded, as she thought she couldn¡¯t stand a feeling any more exquisite as this, spreading her legs farther apart not realizing she had done so.


    He stopped, and she carefully hunched her hips again and again as she rubbed the head of his shaft around her opening and across her clit, just barely, but notpletely inside, rubbing both their wetness into a sensual cocktail while experiencing her first sexual bliss.


    ¡°Oh, God, Michael¡± she said, ¡°This¡­ (GASP).¡±


    ¡°Beth,¡± he said, as she shuddered, and caught her before she stumbled.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The reality of the situation hit them both like a truck as she came. He pulled back, and she released his cock, grabbing his shoulders as he held her quivering body, it spasmed several times before relinquishing its hold on her newly discovered system of sexuality.


    She bit her lip and her eyes were immediately filled with awareness. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ you weren¡¯t even¡­ God, that was¡­ I¡­ God.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Beth,¡± he said. He kissed her quickly and wiped a tear away, but she lowered her face again. ¡°Sweetie, I¡¯m so into you right now. I want to make love to you more than anything. I just don¡¯t want your first time to be painful. There¡¯s nothing wrong with you, I swear.¡±

 74

    Raising her head, she looked up at him again, her heart filling with joy. She brushed a tear away and smiled at him. She wrapped the towel around herself and leaned in, kissed him again. Then, wobbling slightly, she left the room without another word.


    ¡°Good boy, we¡¯ve almost got her. Now, shower and get dressed, the fun is just beginning.¡±


    Mike realized suddenly that he was actually looking forward to the day.


    ************************


    Mike showered and got dressed, pulling on his customary shirt and shorts. Heading downstairs, he entered the kitchen. Sarah was at the sink washing a pan.


    ¡°Morning sleepyhead,¡± she said with a smirk on her face. ¡°I figured that you¡¯d be sleeping in with all your¡­ activities, yesterday.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He chuckled and shrugged. ¡°I do have to rest, you know.¡±


    She smiled and nodded as he came around wrapping his arms around her in a hug. ¡°Just don¡¯t forget to take care of your big sis, okay?¡± she said, pulling his face down and kissing him.


    ¡°Grab her tits and then run a hand down to her pussy.¡±


    Mike reached down with both hands and hugged her from behind. Her full breasts in his hands, he kissed her neck and gently squeezed them, fondling and ying. She sighed happily in his arms and patted his wrist as it snaked downwards.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she said as he pushed his hands underneath her pajama shorts, but sighed as he tenderly pushed a finger into her pussy. ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire, sweetie,¡± she said, as she slightly spread her legs.


    ¡°That¡¯s funny, I thought I was ying with you,¡± he chuckled, then added, ¡°But ¡®ying with fire¡¯ would apply as well, wouldn¡¯t it,¡± drawing a giggle from her as she closed her eyes. ¡°Where is everyone?¡±


    ¡°Asleep still, I think,¡± she said, sighing happily as he fingered her, his other hand rummaging around beneath her shirt. ¡°You know if you get me all worked up and then don¡¯t finish, I might have to start tormenting you again.¡±


    ¡°Throw her to the floor and fuck her brains out.¡±


    Mike rolled his eyes. ¡®Seriously,e on. I might hurt her, and then she wouldn¡¯t fuck us.¡¯


    ¡°Good point, uh¡­ strike that. How about, you tell her that she¡¯s got nice boobs.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re acting like a thirteen year old at his first junior high school dance.¡¯


    ¡°I am not.¡±


    ¡®Are too,¡¯ Mike chuckled, mentally.


    He tenderly bit her neck, eliciting a gasp of pleasure from her as he gently pinched her nipple, and then ran his hand over to the other breast, all the while gently rubbing his finger inside her pussy.


    ¡°Okay, so I don¡¯t have some fucking master n for today. I was just so excited I¡¯d won, that I never really thought about what to make you do. It¡¯lle to me, though.¡±


    ¡®Oh, I¡¯ve gotplete faith in you,¡¯ Mike thought, as sarcastically as he could.


    ¡°Uh¡­ pull her pants down.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s more like it,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be crazy,¡± Sarah said as she felt his hands start to pull her shorts down. ¡°You¡¯re gonna get us caught,¡± she warned, but giggled as he slid them off her hips.


    He ignored her and knelt, letting her shorts fall around her ankles. He lifted her panties to the side and began to lick her pussy lips from behind. She moaned, and leaned forward slightly, then to the left, looking back at him curiously with an impish grin, and said only, ¡°Oh, yeah.¡±


    Then the sound of footsteps on the stairs caused him to stand quickly, and Sarah to yank her shorts hurriedly back up, putting a frown on her face. She nced back at him as he headed for the cab as Emma stepped onto the ground floor. The other sisters followed and breakfast began.


    The four sisters began their chatter as Mike began to tune them out. He was watching Beth, who surprisingly, nced over at him and smiled. Normally when something happened that embarrassed her or stressed her out, Beth didn¡¯t speak. She internalized all of her problems and worked them out in her own head, closing herself off socially, emotionally and physically.


    She was smiling andughing with her sisters this morning, though. Mike smiled back at her and kept eating, until something caught his ears and registered on his brain.


    ¡°¡­ slumber party before school starts back up,¡± Emma was saying.


    ¡°Slumber party? I heard ¡®slumber party¡¯, did you hear slumber party? Tell me you heard slumber party. She said slumber party, didn¡¯t she? OH MAN, what luck¡­ Bro, if you fuck this up I¡¯ll kill you, then I¡¯ll bring you back to life so I can torture you then kill you again. There¡¯s gonna be pussy everywhere. Tune back in and find out when.¡±


    ¡®Calm down,¡¯ Mike thought, chuckling. ¡®They might not even want us here. Men usually have to make themselves scarce during these.¡¯


    ¡°OH NO MAN, you gotta get us in¡­ Dude.¡±


    Sarah smiled and nodded, suddenly excited. ¡°That sounds great!¡± she said, and was echoed by Danni.


    ¡°I think we¡¯d all love to have some friends over, it¡¯d been fun. What with all that¡¯s going on around here, some outside contact would be nice for a change.¡± Danni said, with a giggle. Sarah pped her leg underneath the table.


    Beth bit her lip and tried to stifle a giggle as well, ncing over at Mike, who was blushing.


    ¡°So,¡± Mike said. ¡°You¡¯re nning a junior high slumber party,¡± trying his best to sound disinterested.


    Emma turned back to Sarah. ¡°Tonight¡¯s not too soon. We can all invite some friends over and watch some movies, and y some games.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t really go on vacation again, though that¡¯d be fun too,¡± Sarah said, looking over at Mike.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we?¡± Danni asked, grinning ear to ear.


    ¡°Because not all of us had as much fun as you did,¡± Sarah said, and Danni pped her under the table.


    All of this began to be too much for Mike, so he went upstairs and closed the door to his room.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡±


    ¡®I can hear them from here,¡¯ he thought, ¡®and they show no indication of asking me to make other ns, which would of course include you, taking you out of the game. I¡¯m ying it safe, keeping a low profile.¡¯


    ¡°Oh yeah, well, it better work.¡±

 75

    Back downstairs, the girls decided to invite a few friends each, and began making ns as to games and such. Mike wondered what surprises the night might hold for him, and decided to head outside to make the back yard presentable, just in case the girls ended up back there.


    ¡°What about my ¡®free day?¡¯ I can¡¯t very well use it to make you do anything while you are doing chores and shit.¡±


    ¡®Well, no. But don¡¯t you see the opportunities that tonight might present? Who knows what will happen. Girls can get awful freaky at slumber parties.¡¯


    ¡°Freaky?¡±


    ¡®Yup.¡¯


    ¡°Well, alright. You get a reprieve for one day on our bet. But, you¡¯ve got to start listening to my suggestions more. You saw what happened with Beth. We were right there.¡±


    Mike smiled, but didn¡¯t answer. He dressed and went downstairs to clean the yard, pool, and hot tub.


    ******


    The girls all began to make phone calls, and texting friends. Emma had three friends that wereing over, Ba, Ashley, and Tina. Danni asked Megan toe, as well as another of her friends, Lynn. Sarah was bringing Sally, and finally, Beth asked her friend Susan toe. Danni and Sarah headed out to the grocery store to get some party snacks and several movies. Beth and Emma were cleaning the house, though it didn¡¯t really need too much attention, since Sarah kept it all pretty well cleaned.


    Beth kept ncing over at Emma every once in a while, and hadn¡¯t talked to her at all. Something was on her mind, Emma could tell, though she hadn¡¯t said anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Emma asked finally, when the ufortable silence between them got too difficult to bear.


    ¡°What?¡± Beth said, feigning ignorance.


    ¡°Beth, I know you.¡± Emma said, looking at her concerned, ¡°There¡¯s something bothering you. What is it?¡±


    Sitting on the couch, Beth sighed. She began to twirl a finger in her hair nervously and sat quietly for a few moments. Emma, growing a little concerned said, ¡°I¡¯m here if you need some help with¡­ well, anything.¡±


    ¡°I saw you and Mike on vacation,¡± Beth said finally.


    Emma sat quietly for a few moments, and then admitted, ¡°I know. I saw you and Sarah watching us.¡±


    A few more long silent seconds passed between the two. Then Emma asked, ¡°Did it bother you?¡±


    Beth shrugged her shoulders slowly. Then, raising her head to look at her younger sister, she said, ¡°It didn¡¯t bother me, exactly. Affected me would perhaps be the urate way to put it.¡±


    Emma tilted her head and looked at her curiously.


    Then Beth tried to exin, ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to figure out why all three of my sisters have found it necessary to engage in sexual rtions with our brother. I know it¡¯s been going on for several weeks now. Summer is almost over, and I¡¯m not any closer to solving the why of the situation. In fact, I was very close to bing a part of the equation myself earlier today. Mike and I¡­ we were in the bathroom and I¡­ well, we didn¡¯t mean to¡­ but¡­¡± She fell silent as the words seemed to fall out of her mouth half jumbled.


    Emma sat quietly, knowing it was best to just let Beth speak. Go ahead and let her get it out in ¡°Beth¡±, and then try and trante it after the fact.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling¡­ differently towards him, and truthfully about myself too. I mean, I¡¯ve never really thought of myself as an attractive woman, but the way Mike is responding to me¡­ Well, all this has me a bit perplexed.¡±


    Emma smiled at her. ¡°He has had that same effect on all of us.¡± she said finally.


    Beth looked up and smiled at her. ¡°He walked in on me in the bathroom this morning fresh out of the shower, and obviously not by ident. It was pretty apparent that he wanted to see me naked. One thing led to another and we ended up making out against the bathroom door. His¡­ you know¡­ slipped just barely inside me, and I¡­¡± She turned red and lowered her head again.


    ¡°Did he¡­¡± Emma started.


    Beth was already shaking her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m still a virgin. But, using him like I did¡­ I mean¡­ I had my first orgasm,¡± she said, looking Emma dead in the eye, ¡°I¡¯ve never felt anything that good.¡±


    Emma nodded her head, finally understanding. ¡°So, what¡¯s the problem then?¡±


    Beth looked up at her incredulously. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? I almost let my brother take my virginity. His¡­ you know, thing, was almost inside of me, his own sister! Sometimes, I want to tear his clothes off and just let him take me right then and there, and then other times I wonder what the hell is wrong with all of us and why aren¡¯t we locked away.¡±


    ¡°Beth, there¡¯s nothing wrong with you,¡± said Emma, ¡°it¡¯s just an attraction. Did you find Mike attractive before all of this?¡±


    She thought silently for a moment and then shrugged, ¡°I¡¯ve never really thought about it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know what to tell you then.¡± said Emma, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought of Mike as handsome. I mean, we¡¯re twins, so he¡¯s gotta be considered at least as good looking as me.¡± She reached out and pinched Beth yfully.


    Beth giggled, feeling better. ¡°I just can¡¯t get the thought of him out of my head, you know?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, trust me,¡± Emma replied, giggling, ¡°I know. We all do.¡±


    They began to move around the house, cleaning up and chatting quietly. ¡°So what¡¯s your favorite part of him?¡± Beth said, at length.


    Emma stopped and looked at her curiously for a second. The look on her face told Beth that the question bordered on the idiotic. She answered, ¡°Well, besides his cock, he¡¯s got a nice ass, and his stomach is all muscled and yummy.¡± Emma licked her lips and grinned.


    Beth giggled and conceded the point. ¡°Okay, fair enough, but what¡¯s your favorite part of¡­ being¡­ with him?¡±


    ¡°My favorite part of fucking him you mean.¡± Emma said,ughing, ¡°It¡¯s okay Beth. You can say it.¡±


    Beth returned theugh and blushed slightly. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll start saying¡­ that.¡±


    But Emma wouldn¡¯t relent. ¡°Come on, let me hear it. Say ¡®I want to fuck Mike¡¯ or I won¡¯t answer the question,¡± she said with a wicked grin on her face.


    Beth blushed again and fell silent, but Emma carried on with her threat, not saying a word and headed off to clean something else. Beth sighed and shook her head.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Fine,¡± she said. Then in not even quite what one could call a whisper, she added, ¡°I¡­ wanna¡­ fuck¡­ Mike.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t hear ya,¡± Emma said. ¡°What was that?¡±


    Beth shot her an angry look in jest, but Emma wouldn¡¯t give in, and cupped a hand to her ear.


    ¡°I wanna fuck my brother,¡± Beth yelled at her, ¡°okay?¡±


    Emma burst outughing, which caused Beth to startughing as well. As theughter subsided Emma finally started to answer the question.

 76

    ¡°My favorite part of fucking my own brother?¡± she asked herself, ¡°Now, that¡¯s a tough one. There¡¯s so much to love. I mean, he¡¯s got a great body, and he always seems to know when to be gentle and when to turn it up a notch or even plow right into you. At our most recent fuck fest, after he sumbed to our tormenting, it was like he was being driven by this powerful force that knew exactly what it wanted, and it was going to get it no matter what.¡±


    Continuing, Emma added, ¡°It was so hot, having his strong arms positioning me and throwing me just whichever way he wanted. It felt like he could have done whatever, and I was powerless to stop him. But at the same time, he was all about giving me pleasure. I was his, totally. But, it was like he drew his pleasure from fulfilling my desire.¡± she got a faraway look in her eyes, then said, ¡°Wow! ¡®I¡¯ hadn¡¯t even thought about it like that.¡±


    Beth fidgeted in the seat that she had taken while Emma had been exining, but then said, ¡°Yeah, wow is right.¡± Then went around to the couch and began to straighten pillows. ¡°So, what do you do when he¡­ you know¡­ finishes.¡±


    Emma furrowed her brow, ¡°Roll over and go to sleep? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean, when he finishes.¡± Beth said again.


    Finally understanding, Emma let out a very Beth-like, ¡°Ohhhh.¡±


    ¡°Do I let hime inside me?¡± Emma stated in a questioned tone. ¡°That¡¯s one of my favorite parts, feeling him shoot all up in me. If not that¡­ all over my skin, or in my mouth, especially in my mouth if not deep inside my pussy.¡±


    Beth turned and nced at her younger sister. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it taste bad?¡±


    Emma chuckled. ¡°Well, it should, I suppose. But it¡¯s Mike. I mean, it doesn¡¯t taste like chocte or anything, sadly enough, but I love him, so somehow it doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Did it hurt the first time?¡± she asked.


    ¡°The first time we fucked?¡± Em asked.


    Beth nodded.


    ¡°It was just a little ufortable at first, but only for a little bit,¡± said Emma, ¡°He was very gentle, and didn¡¯t rush things. Both Sarah and Danni had it rough their first times from what they both told me. But Sarah coached Mike a little bit before he¡­ took my cherry. Huh, that¡¯s the first time I thought to say that,¡± once again, with a faraway look, then added, ¡°That made it all the more incredible.¡±


    Beth nodded, hanging on every word and taking in all the information. She continued moving around the room and cleaning here and there with Emma, asking questions about intimacy with her brother.


    Finally, seemingly having run out of questions, Beth fell silent. Emma nced over at her. She was wearing a thin shirt and shorts, herrge breasts pressing against the fabric.


    ¡°So, did my tormenting Mike with your body, bother you?¡± asked Emma.


    Beth nced over and then down at her breasts, remembering Emma¡¯s brazen actions towards her. She remembered her popping out a breast and licking batter off her nipple. The thought sent a tingle up her spine and she closed her eyes for a second.


    ¡°Not exactly,¡± she finally answered.


    Beth lowered her eyes again, embarrassed. Emma came over and they sat down on the couch next to her, and put a hand on her knee. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I embarrassed you, Mike was being a shithead and needed to be reminded exactly who has the power, even if he does hold reign over most of the control.¡±


    Beth was shaking her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. To be honest, it was¡­ exciting really.¡±


    Emma looked surprised, ¡°You liked it?¡±


    Beth nodded again, and turned to regard her. ¡°Yeah, I guess you have a pretty persuasive tongue,¡± she giggled.


    Emma burst outughing and hugged Beth tightly. ¡°I love you, sis.¡± she said, squeezing.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± Beth replied, returning the hug, ¡°and your tongue.¡±


    There was a noise at the door, and Sarah and Danni came in, both carrying groceries. Emma and Beth rose to help carry the party stuff in.


    ******


    Mike stayed upied for most of the day, cleaning, mowing, and getting the outside of the house looking spectacr. Danni came outside to chat with him while he was trimming the hedge.


    ¡°So, are you gonna be able to handle all the women that areing tonight?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hot damn, we get to stay for the festivities. You betch¡¯a babe, just line¡¯ your pretty asses up.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by handle?¡± he said, a wry grin on his face, ying off the voice.


    ¡°No, you big goofball,¡± Danni said, shaking her head at him. ¡°Three sex craved sisters aren¡¯t enough for you?¡±


    Mikeughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡±


    ¡°Yes we did. Or I did. HEY!¡±


    ¡°Honestly?¡± added Mike, ¡°Having three beautiful women after me day after day is great. But I¡¯d be fine, if all I had was you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve got to be kidding me. (Gag)(Puke) Just stick with the current program, Slick.


    Danni¡¯s smile widened and her heart began to beat a little faster. ¡°Aw, thanks honey, that¡¯s so sweet. What I meant was, are you gonna be able to handle all the estrogen and silly girly things that are going to take ce tonight. I didn¡¯t mean you were gonna get to fuck everyone, or anyone for that matter. This isn¡¯t a sex party for Mikey, after all.¡±


    ¡°Whoa. Hold on a fucking minute. Nobody?¡±


    ¡®Down boy, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡¯


    Mikeughed again and shook his head. ¡°I know, I know. I was kidding. I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m probably going to be relegated to waiter anyway. I¡¯m already the grounds keeper.¡±


    Danni nced over at him and smiled. ¡°And are you gonna be able to handle sleeping alone?¡±


    ¡°WHAT? We don¡¯t even get to sleep with our regr snatch? This is getting worse by the minute. You said¡­¡±


    ¡®Hang on,¡¯ thought Mike.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But that question brought Mike up short too, he hadn¡¯t thought of that. Danni couldn¡¯t very well climb into bed with her own brother with all the extrapany filling every part of the house. She¡¯d even have Megan and Lynn to keep her upied, but Mike knew now he¡¯d be a little concerned. It¡¯d be strange having to sleep alone again after all that had happened.


    ¡°Damn fucking right.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡± Mike said.


    ¡°WHAT? ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR FUCKING MIND? No pussy? None? DAMN IT TO HELL. A house full of pussy and we don¡¯t get any of it? SHIT, I¡¯M GONNA¡­¡±


    ¡°What about you, though?¡± he asked. ¡°You gonna be okay without all this?¡± he asked, gesturing to himself.


    ¡°Yeah, you tell her Stud.¡±


    Danni rolled her eyes and pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Okay, Mr. Fabulous.¡±


    She knew he was kidding, but there was a hint of genuine concern in his voice. She came close to him and gave him a hug, as tonically as they could manage as they were outside.


    She looked up at him as he hugged her, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be okay. Besides, it¡¯s just for one night.¡±

 77

    ¡°Just one night? She can¡¯t be serious. This is a joke right. They¡¯ve got some kind of scheme cooked up, and are going to surprise us, right? RIGHT?¡±


    ¡°What do you think ya¡¯ll will do tonight?¡± Mike asked with a smile.


    Danni shrugged. ¡°Just the regr slumber party girly stuff, I¡¯d imagine. We¡¯ll try on lingerie, model it for each other, y with each other¡¯s boobs, beg each other to lick each other¡¯s pussies, talk about how much we love dick, and talk you into just watching us do it all. Stuff like that.¡±


    ¡°Wait, is she serious?¡±


    ¡°Smartass,¡± Mikeughed and shook his head, and went back to clipping the hedge.


    Danniughed. ¡°Movies, talking, maybe some swimming.¡± she said.


    ¡°Sounds like a real hoot,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°Hoot, my ass.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± added Danni, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re going to just hate having to watch out for a bunch of neen to twenty-five year old girls running around in their underwear, bikinis or maybe even skinny dipping.¡±


    ¡°Underwear, bikinis, AND skinning dipping? And no pussy? Man, you¡¯re going to be so fucking sorry when all this is¡­¡±


    ¡°Skinny dipping?¡± Mike said, his interest renewed.


    Danniughed. ¡°Stranger things have happened around here,¡± she said with augh.


    Mike smiled, turning back to the hedge.


    ¡°So,¡± she asked, changing the subject, ¡°did you register for all the sses you wanted?¡±


    Mike nodded, as the conversation turned more banal.


    ¡°You are so fucked¡­ the bad way.¡±


    ******


    The day wore on and Mike finally finished with his self imposed chores before going back inside. He was soaked with sweat as he headed upstairs to his bathroom. He went in and pushed the door behind him and kicked off his shoes. Lifting each foot he stripped off his socks.


    There was movement behind him and the door opened again. Beth came inside and nced up.


    ¡°Oh, sorry,¡± she said.


    Mike had his shirt around his stomach and had been in the process of lifting it off. He nced back at her and smiled. The shirt, still soaked with sweat, was sticking to his skin, red, warm and shiny.


    ¡°Here, let me help,¡± she said, reaching forward and pushing some fingers underneath the shirt as he turned towards her.


    Their eyes locked and he raised his arms over his head as she began to roll it upwards. She helped keep it going in that direction until it was at his neck, and then helped him pop it up and over his head. He tossed it towards the hamper and felt her hands on him again.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t fuck her, I¡¯m gonna just freak the fuck out.¡±


    Beth ran a hand along his chest, over the right pectoral and traced the muscle down and around, and over to the other muscle. Sweat glistened over his body. She ran a hand along the center line of his stomach, between his stomach muscles and to the edge of his jeans.


    ¡°So, this is kind of a dangerous room for us, huh,¡± she said.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s the understatement of the millennium. She has no idea how dangerous right now. Damn it, if I had a direct line ofmunication, I¡¯d¡­¡±


    ¡®Hush,¡¯ Mike thought.


    She ran one of her hands along the top of his jeans and around, the other hand came up and moving around behind him, then pulled him close. She looked back up at him and leaned forward, lifting her face and closing her eyes as he pressed his lips to hers, his tongue beginning to dance with her own.


    He broke the kiss briefly. ¡°Yup,¡± he said, and dove excitedly back into the kiss, his hands roaming over her back and gently squeezing her rump. She whimpered softly in his arms and smiled, his warm tongue filling her mouth.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She broke the kiss again, letting his lips move over her neck and across to the other side of her head, up to her ears and her cheeks. ¡°Here,¡± she said at length, her handsing back around to the front of his jeans. ¡°Let me help you get those off so you can take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Get them off, and then get us off, to hell with the shower.¡±


    She popped the button on his jeans and pulled them apart, biting her lip and ncing upwards at him before pulling them out a bit, along with his underwear, and pretending to inspect the contents like a scientist.


    ¡°If this doesn¡¯t go somewhere reeeeally significant, I¡¯m going to be reeeeally pissed.¡±


    He chuckled at her as she began to work his jeans off, slowly pulling them downwards along with his boxers.


    ¡°I know how hard it is to get these off,¡± she joked, grinning at him.


    Mike chuckled again, his pants and boxers traveling down off his hips and freeing the angry red beast that was caged within.


    ¡°Oh yeah, now we¡¯re ready.¡±


    Beth stood back up. ¡°I think I¡¯ll go make lunch,¡± she winked, and turned towards the door.


    ¡°WHAT¡­? FUCK!! Don¡¯t let her get away, Prick!!¡±


    Mike groaned. ¡°You are so evil,¡± he said,ing forwards to wrap her up in his arms, his rock hard cock pressing up between the cheeks of her ass, his hands immediately groping her breasts and pressing her into the door. ¡°If you weren¡¯t so sweet and pure, I¡¯d pull your pants down right here and have my way with you.¡±


    ¡°Do it Dude. That¡¯s what she wants.¡±


    Beth giggled, and then sighed as she whispered back behind herself to him, ¡°A big part of me wants you to do just that,¡± pushing back against him as he ground his cock into her ass. She reached around behind with a single hand and wrapped it around his dick, stroking it slowly.


    ¡°SEE¡­? Oh Yeah. Just keep doing that. We¡¯ll take care of¡­¡±


    ¡°God I can¡¯t wait to feel that again,¡± she said, remembering that morning¡¯s encounter.


    ¡°Just have her bend forward.¡±


    Mike sighed and slowly extricated himself, knowing that if he didn¡¯t stop himself now, in a few more moments, neither of them would be able to.


    ¡°WHAT? SON-OF-A-BITCH. I¡¯m gonna find a way to make you punch YOUSELF in the face. There¡¯s gotta be a bundle of nerves somewhere that I can trigger.¡±


    ¡®Will you trust me?¡¯ Mike thought. ¡®Have I ever let you down?¡¯


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me? Constantly. Every fucking time you let one of them get away, when they¡¯re not really wanting to get away. And tonight this house is going to be wall to wall with pussy. You¡¯re working yourself into an unprecedented and perpetual case of blue balls Jack.¡±


    Mike ignored the voice. Beth turned and leaned back against the door, slowly opening her eyes, then watched her brother turn the water on.

 78

    ¡°Better make it a cold one,¡± she said, looking longingly at therge cock still protruding from its base. ¡°The things that little fucker right there makes me want to do,¡± she said, eyeing him. ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Heughed; surprised at the way Beth had changed. He turned the water on, full cold and stepped inside as she closed the door behind herself.


    ¡°Damn it, I thought we understood each other. I tell you to go get pussy, you go get pussy. I¡¯ve already proven that I have our best interests at hard.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s at heart.¡¯ thought Mike.


    ¡°No, at hard, as in hard-on. Asshole.¡±


    ¡®Calm down, buddy. I¡¯m trying to make her want me¡­ us, so bad that shees to us. I can¡¯t go to her or it will look and feel like I¡¯m forcing myself on her. It has to be something she wants to do. Just trust me.¡¯


    ¡°She just proved she¡¯s almost ovee with thoughts of fucking us.¡±


    ¡®Almost,¡¯ he thought, ¡®Just trust me. You won¡¯t regret the results.¡¯


    ¡°SHIT, I¡¯m so horny.¡±


    ¡®Me too,¡¯ Mike thought as he showered in the cold water.


    After several minutes, he got out feeling a bit more refreshed, but still sore from all the work he¡¯d done. He went downstairs and heard Sarah call him from the wash room. He turned and headed through the door and peered in. She was throwing clothes into the washer from a hamper and looked back at him for a second.


    ¡°Do you mind?¡± she asked, nodding at the soap in the cab. She had a stool that he¡¯d made for her, so he knew perfectly well that she could reach the soap. He decided to y along anyways, though.


    He reached up and over her, grabbing the jug of detergent and lowering it to the washer. He felt her hands on his stomach and smiled as she pushed past the waist band of his shorts and wrapped around his cock.


    ¡°Hey there big fe,¡± she purred looking down into his pants.


    She nced up at him and grinned. Then dropping to her knees, she pulled his shorts down a bit to allow the ¡®big fe¡¯ out. As it throbbed to life, he felt her mouth swallow the tip and her tongue begin to wash over it, it¡¯s soft warmth seeping into his cock as she sucked gently, pulling him in and out of her mouth.


    ¡°Now this is more like it. Ahh, Yeah¡­¡±


    He swelled to a full erection as she pumped back and forth on his cock, and he ran a hand through her hair, pulling it up off her neck. She sucked hard on him as she pulled him deep within her throat, gagging before pulling him back out.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want you all worked up before we get all these other women in our house now, do we,¡± she said.


    She pumped his cock up and down, her mouth working over the tip and down the shaft, jerking him off as she swallowed his cock.


    She pulled him back out again, ¡°We don¡¯t want them getting any of our cock now do we.¡±


    Mike shook his head, smiling as his sister pulled him back into his mouth, her tongue running around the tip and then down the shaft as she pulled it into her mouth farther. She sucked on him again as she pulled him deeper into her mouth, touching the back of her throat and gagging again. Then there was a sudden noise behind him and she stood quickly, as he pulled up his shorts and started straightening clothes.


    ¡°FUCK. What do I have to do to¡­¡±


    ¡°Thanks hun,¡± she said, dismissing him as Emma came in, handing her a pile of clothes. Mike followed her out and started to head back upstairs to let his erection subside.


    Emma was on the steps in front of him and turned, smiling. ¡°Do I need to finish what she started?¡±


    Mike chuckled and shook his head with a resigned sigh.


    ¡°DAMN!¡±


    Emma leaned forward and arched her back, pushing her ass out until it was directly in front of his face. He could smell her intoxicating scent and had a sudden urge to throw her to the floor.


    ¡°Ohh, that ass. Smell that? I guess you¡¯re going to turn that down too, aren¡¯t you? Damn, we¡¯re going to have the bluest pair of balls in history before this slumber party is fucking over, and I¡¯m going freaking fucking bat shit crazy.¡±


    She smiled at him wickedly and winked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonnae get some of this?¡±


    They both heard Beth¡¯s door open and quickly went to their respective rooms as she headed down the stairs passed them. Mike stayed there for the rest of the afternoon.


    ¡°IDIOT!!¡±


    ******


    Their friends started arriving just before dinner and every one that wasing had all finally arrived by around 6:30. The house was full of yammering banter that Mike barely understood. Sarah and Sally were in the kitchen making some kind of mixed drinks. Tina, Ashley, Ba, Danni, Megan, Lynn, Beth, Susan, and Emma were all in the living room. Mike thought they sounded like a pen full of chickens.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mention that to them. Not that it would make any difference now.


    Mike sat on one couch, Danni¡¯s friend Lynn sitting next to him, but not paying any attention to him in the least. They were talking about boys, hairstyles, reality TV.


    ¡®Boring shit,¡¯ Mike thought. He had the remote control though, and quickly flipped to ESPN.


    He kept feeling like a fifth wheel, and quickly decided that it was best to leave the room. Sarah saw him heading upstairs and called out after him, ¡°Pizza in about twenty minutes.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he called back down, and quickly shut his door behind him.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Back downstairs, the girls were really getting into the conversational portion of their evening. Sally was still questioning Sarah in the kitchen, demanding to know the identity of her knew lover and begging for her to share. Sarah, thoroughly enjoying having the upper hand, kept shaking her head, never giving an inch.


    ¡°Ohe on,¡± Sally was saying. ¡°I¡¯ll bet he¡¯d love to have the both of us, any man would.¡±


    Sarah bit her lip to keep from bursting outughing, or even screaming, ¡®Already did that!¡¯


    ¡°Sally, I¡¯m not gonna tell you,¡± Sarah said, smiling wickedly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to stalk you and find out on my own,¡± she said with a grin.

 79

    In the other room, Ashley had begun gushing over Mike as soon as he¡¯d disappeared. ¡°Oh my god he is soooo cute!¡±


    She had always been taken with Mike, and had a serious crush on him. She was a cute little redhead, small framed and almost no breasts, skinny, but still, very cute.


    Emma rolled her eyes as she had been expected to, keeping up the appearances of the disgusted sister. ¡°It¡¯s just Mike,¡± she said, ncing over at Danni who was biting her lip and trying not tough.


    ¡°Come on Emma, he¡¯s so hot.¡± Tina said. Tina was a dark-haired Asian girl, but had dyed parts of her hair purple.


    Emma made a face and nced over. ¡°He¡¯s my brother for crying out loud. I don¡¯t think anything about that.¡±


    Baughed. ¡°He really is cute,¡± she agreed, ¡°but even you have to admit, he¡¯s got a great butt.¡± she giggled, and the rest of the girls startedughing along with her.


    Ba had raven ck hair and was thin, though not as thin as Ashley.


    Danni stoppedughing finally and turned to Ba. ¡°I¡¯m sure Mike is well put together, but he¡¯s our brother. We just don¡¯t look at him like that,¡± she said as she winked at Emma.


    Beth and Susan were smiling andughing with the other girls, but were more withdrawn and talked amongst themselves more than with the others. Susan wasn¡¯t as attractive as the other girls and had brownish hair pulled back into a pony tail and wore thick sses.


    Sally was a tall blonde with a raucousugh which could be heard throughout the house. She and Sarah came back into the living room and joined in the conversation.


    Megan had short dark hair, neck length and was about Danni¡¯s height, but she hadrger breasts than Danni, maybe even a littlerger than Beth¡¯s. Lynn was cute, had a thin face and blonde hair, and had a small frame and small breasts.


    ¡°He¡¯s so damn yummy,¡± Ashley blurted out, causing everyone to burst out inughter.


    Upstairs Mike just rolled his eyes, being perfectly able to hear all of theirments once the volume of their voices had risen above the norm.


    ¡°I think we have an opportunity here. Almost all of them down there like ¡®The Mike¡¯. Why don¡¯t you go downstairs instead of hanging around up here and hiding? Besides, all the pussy is¡­ DOWNSTAIRS, Idiot.¡±


    Mike ignored it, and a few minutester he heard the doorbell ring. ¡®Pizza¡¯s here,¡¯ he thought, and had little choice but to do just that.


    As eleven women crowded around the table to grab a slice of pizza and pour themselves drinks, vodka and some fruity pink stuff, Mike went to the fridge and grabbed a soda and threw a few slices of pizza on to a te.


    ¡°identally dump your drink all over the one in the white shirt.¡±


    Knowing the voice was making a reference to Lynn, Mike thought, ¡®Did you evolve in my head out of an underdeveloped and handicapped third grade brain cell and end up not being able to age with me somehow or something?¡¯ Mike wondered.


    ¡°Alright, that wasme, sorry.¡±


    Mike headed to the deck to eat, and was thankful that the gaggle of girls that were still yapping their heads off inside had stayed there and had no interest in him, other than as a topic of conversation anyway.


    He spent a few minutes eating his pizza in silence and decided to hop in the hot tub. He didn¡¯t really want to head upstairs, since that would involve running the gauntlet of tits and asses inside. He went over to the hot tub and nced at the deck and the patio door. He could see the girls but without turning on any lights, and they couldn¡¯t see him in the darkness that covered the back deck.


    Smiling, he stripped off his pants and turned on the water jets. The people who had owned their house previously had really splurged and installed a very nice pool and hot tub. It was veryrge for a hot tub, and would easily hold all the guests at the party that evening.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a bad idea. Yeah, I like it. They¡¯ll alle out in bikinis, give us a show, and then BAM, orgy time.¡±


    ¡®You are such an idiot.¡¯


    Mike eased himself down into the water, d only in his boxers, and sighed in relief as the warm water began to cascade over him, massaging his muscles and relieving the stress of the work he¡¯d done earlier.


    He began to fall asleep, and was nearly out when he heard the dull murmur from inside get suddenly louder as the door opened and the girls came out, all d in their swimsuits. Most had two piece bikinis, a couple quite skimpy, but a couple of others had modest one pieces. A few were carrying pitchers of different mixed drinks and every one of them had a ss in hand, and they were headed straight for him and the hot tub.


    He suddenly realized his situation. In his boxers, in the hot tub, his sisters and their friends rapidly closing in, he was stuck and had nowhere to go. He¡¯d just have to oust the girls and stay out here until they went inside. Then giving it a little thought, he figured that wasn¡¯t a bad idea, since they were drinking. He didn¡¯t want to have any idents in the pool or hot tub attributed to alcohol.


    ¡°idents like an idental orgy?¡±


    ¡®Shut up.¡¯


    The girls all began to slide into the water, spreading out and just continued giggling. Ashley slid up next to him and he mentally rolled his eyes, but he smiled at her. Tina slid up next to him on his right side, much to his chagrin. It was getting dark out and Sarah turned on the lights to the deck to give them just enough illumination to enjoy themselves, but not enough to see under the water.


    ¡°So, are you looking forward to school starting back up, Ba?¡± Emma asked, taking a long drink of her cocktail.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to meeting some new guys,¡± she said, andughter echoed off the back of the house. As theughter subsided, Ashley turned and looked at Mike, doe-eyed and asked, ¡°What about you, Mike?¡±


    ¡°Sorry Ash, I¡¯m not into guys,¡± he said, and the girls burst outughing again.


    Ashley¡¯s titteringughter echoed the longest and she pped him on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re so funny.¡±


    There was a long silence and finally Danni broke it. ¡°Let¡¯s y something. I know it sounds so Jr. High, but I think it¡¯ll be fun.¡±


    ¡°Truth or dare!¡± all the girls shouted in unison, causing even Mike to chuckle.


    ¡®Now, how nned did that look?¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°Now we¡¯re talking.¡±


    Sarah waved her hands for a second to quiet everyone down. ¡°Sounds fun, but first and foremost, don¡¯t try and make any of us do anything to family.¡± They all agreed that family was out of bounds and agreed to not dare anything of the sort.


    ¡°FUCK. That takes most of my fun out of ANY game.¡±


    ¡°So who goes first?¡±


    Several sets of hands pointed at Mike who began shaking his head and waving his hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to join in on any of your party stuff, I was just going to have a soak. You girls go ahead.¡±


    ¡°A,e on,¡± several of them said.


    ¡°Come on, Mike, it¡¯ll be fun,¡± Emma said, winking. ¡°Besides, you did all the cleanup work on the back yard, pool and the deck, it¡¯s only fair. Please?¡± she asked, and pouted.


    Ten other heads turned and looked at him and began pouting simultaneously and he started chuckling. He waved his arms in surrender and nodded his head. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll y.¡±


    ¡°So does it matter who I choose first?¡± he asked, ncing around the hot tub. Sarah shook her head.


    ¡°Just start with Ashley,¡± she said, winking at the tiny red head.


    Mike red at her briefly but turned to Ashley, ¡°Truth or dare?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

 80

    ¡°Dare!¡± she yelled, a little too quickly and loudly, causing the rest of the girls to giggle. Mike thought for a moment.


    ¡°Make her give you head!¡±


    ¡®No.¡¯


    ¡°Make her show you her tits!¡±


    ¡®She doesn¡¯t have any tits.¡¯


    ¡°Oh right. Well, make her kiss Ba.¡±


    ¡®No.¡¯


    ¡°Fuck, well make her do SOMETHING resembling anything worth watching you shithead!¡±


    Mikeughed inwardly, then smiling to Ashley he said, ¡°I dare you to dive in the pool and swim across and back, then you can get back in the hot tub.¡±


    The other girls all agreed that this was ame dare, but Ashley shrugged and got out anyway. She wiggled in her light blue bikini as she crawled from the hot tub, and then headed over to the pool.


    Mike winked at Ba when she looked at him questioningly, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± he said as Ashley leapt into the pool.


    When she surfaced, she came up sputtering and screamed. ¡°Oh, God that¡¯s so fucking cold!¡±


    All the girls burst outughing as she jumped out and leapt back into the hot tub, almost cuddling up next to Mike this time. He wasughing pretty hard and she thumped him on the shoulder weakly.


    ¡°Paybacks are a bitch, Mike,¡± she said, ncing up.


    ¡°Sorry Ash, I just couldn¡¯t help it. I topped off the pool this afternoon and the heater hasn¡¯t been on in months. I knew it¡¯d feel like it was freezinging straight out of the hot tub.¡±


    Ashley was shivering even slid right up against Mike, who relented and put an arm around her to warm her back up.


    ¡°Your turn,¡± Megan said to Ashley.


    She briefly red at Mike, but thought better of making him do anything that would remove his arm from around her and take him from her side.


    ¡°Ba,¡± she said, indicating the girl sitting next to her. ¡°Truth or dare.¡±


    ¡°Truth.¡± she said.


    All the girls let out a disappointed ¡®Aw.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, fine then, dare.¡±


    Ashley thought for a second and then smiled, ¡°Stand on a chair and do the chicken dance.¡±


    Ba began to turn red and started to shake her head. She was very shy and this would be pretty hard for her to do.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the penalty if someone fails the dare?¡± Emma asked.


    ¡°Drink,¡± Sally dered. Everyone else agreed and they made the penalty a five second drink of the cocktails they had made.


    Ba groaned, but slid out of the water. ¡°Ya¡¯ll this is so dumb,¡± she said but stood on the indicated chair as the other girls and Mike began to p and hum the chicken dance.


    Ba covered her face and began tough as she wiggled her hips and pped her arms like a chicken as everyone began tough and apud.


    She quickly jumped back into the water and covered her face briefly, then turned to Lynn, who was beside her.


    Lynn was dared to sing and in turn, she dared Emma. Then it was Danni, and Megan, Susan, and then Beth, who dared Sally and then Sarah, and then finally it came all the way around to Tina.


    Sarah had a wicked look on her face as she tried to think of a suitable dare. Up until now, the dares had been tame, dancing, singing, embarrassing each other.


    So to liven things up, Sarah said, ¡°I dare you to kiss Ba for five seconds.¡±


    ¡°Woo-Hoo! Girl on Girl¡­! Yeah, get it started Sarah. Atta girl! orgy time!¡±


    Mike groaned inwardly. The girls were cackling inughter and Ba was turning bright red, as was Tina. Tina wimped out, however, and took the five second drink of the cocktail instead. As she set the pitcher back down on the side of the hot tub, she sat back and began to sway a little, her eyes going ssy and a soft, ¡°whoa,¡± passing her lips.


    The girls giggled and Ba turned to Sarah. ¡°How much alcohol is in that?¡±


    ¡°Tons,¡± Sarah giggled, and the others filled the back yard with the sounds ofughter.


    Tina shook herself back to reality and looked at Mike. ¡°Truth,¡± he said, not willing to subject himself to getting out, lest they see his boxers, and quite possibly, his dick peeking through or even out.


    Disappointment sounded throughout the backyard, but Mike wouldn¡¯t budge. Tina thought for a second, swaying gently, then asked, ¡°How many girls have you had sex with?¡±


    Danni, who was taking a drink from her ss, spat it out in surprise, andughter bounced off every structure in the backyard. Mike began to turn red and nced over first at Danni, then Emma, and finally Sarah. They wereughing so hard they couldn¡¯t see straight.


    ¡°Wait, what kind of sex are we talking about,¡± he asked.


    That made all the girlsugh even harder and louder. Then he realized after he¡¯d asked the question that the type of sex didn¡¯t matter. He¡¯d only had sex with three women, and only had oral sex with those same three as well.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± he said, shaking his head, ¡°three.¡±


    Ashley chose a dare, and as she did, the girls made a new rule that they were just ying dare now. ¡°I dare you to kiss Emma,¡± Mike said quickly, knowing full well what he¡¯d wanted to dare next.


    Ashley turned slightly red, but knew that she¡¯d likely pass out if she had to chug any more of the powerful alcoholic concoction that Sarah had made. Emma was ring at her brother, a smirk on her face but she leaned forward and took the decision out of Ashley¡¯s hands. She grabbed both sides of her face and quickly pulled her face to her own, kissing her full on the lips and drawing a squeal of surprise from Ashley. Again,ughter echoed around the backyard.


    Emma sat back and quickly decided to change the rules. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that you can dare whoever you want to now. It¡¯ll get boring if we just keep going around in a circle.¡±


    Ashley sat back and briefly pouted as Mike scooted to allow her in, but without returning his arm around her shoulder.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ashley said, and looked around the pool.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mike smiled and sat back, thoroughly pleased with himself. He felt Ashley next to him and then her hand suddenly on his leg. She squeezed it gently, causing Mike¡¯s cock to begin to stir.


    ¡®Oh, shit no,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Oh, HELL yeah. Let¡¯em get a good look at¡­¡±


    ¡®Shut up.¡¯

 81

    Ashley was a little irritated with Mike, and quickly decided to see how difficult she could make things on him. First he¡¯d admitted he¡¯d been with other girls. Now he¡¯d asked her to kiss someone besides him! The nerve!


    Ashley nced around the pool and quickly judged who had thergest breasts. It was a tie between and Beth and Megan, and she quickly chose Megan as the obvious choice to ¡°release the girls¡±.


    ¡°Megan,¡± she said, turning and facing the brte. ¡°I dare you to take off your top.¡±


    The girls cackled and pped. Megan, as wild as Danni used to be, didn¡¯t mind at all removing her clothes, as alcohol always loosened her already loose inhibitions. She shrugged between giggles as she looked over at Mike and winked. ¡°Don¡¯t strain your eyes now,¡± she said as she sat on the edge of the hot tub and reached behind, freeing her massive breasts.


    ¡°Oh¡­ My¡­ God.¡±


    Mike tried, quite unsessfully, to pry his eyes from them. The girls went into augh fest, and finally had to shake him back to reality.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he muttered with a grin at Megan.


    Sheughed and whispered something to Danni, who winked at Mike, mirth ringing her eyes.


    Megan grinned and looked back at Ashley. She hadn¡¯t minded the dare, but was determined to get the little devil back for it. ¡°I dare you to remove your top, Ashley.¡±


    Ashley hadn¡¯t thought of that, and started to reach for the pitcher, but then changed her mind and sat on the edge of the hot tub. She kept ncing at Mike as he pointedly looked anywhere but at her, as she reached to her back and untied the knot in her bikini top. She smiled as he nced around after tossing her top to the floor, her small pink nipples hardening quickly in the cool air. She slid back into the water and quickly reced her hand on Mike¡¯s leg.


    She looked around the pool and smiled at Beth. Beth was still giggling as she saw Ashley looking at her, and immediately began shaking her head. Ashley giggled and nodded. ¡°I dare Beth, to remove her top.¡±


    Beth turned red and shook her head, reaching for the pitcher and taking ¡®a five.¡¯ She was physicallyrger than Tina, and it didn¡¯t have quite the same effect on her as it did the smaller girl. She swayed slightly and slid back into the water, licking her full lips and looking around. She giggled at Susan and dared her to kiss Megan. Susan was quiet, and a bit of a dork, but she looked sexy enough in a bathing suit. She leaned over and quickly kissed Megan.


    Susan chose Sally and dared her to kiss Sarah, and she did, quickly. Sally in turn, dared Ba to take her top off, but the thin girl was too shy and took ¡®a five¡¯ of the cocktail as well.


    Mike felt Ashley¡¯s hand roaming under the water and suddenly, it was in hisp, squeezing his now rock hard erection. Mike bit his lip and froze, ncing over at her. She smiled innocently at him and carefully pulled his dick out through the hole in his boxers, then gently began to rub the length of his shaft.


    ¡°Fucking A, Dude. Now we¡¯re getting somewhere. We¡¯re going to get some pussy yet.¡±


    The girls kept daring each other to remove pieces of their swim suits and kiss each other, and pretty much ignored Mike for a several minutes, except for a couple of kisses from his sisters¡¯ friends, and one having rub her boobs in his face. A couple were dared to fondle each other¡¯s breasts, and Sally even epted to have Megan lick up her pussy. Pretty soon all the girls were naked, when the dare came back to Emma.


    After she kissed Tina, she looked at Beth. ¡°I dare you to sit on Mike¡¯sp.¡±


    Mike groaned and weighed his options. He hoped that Beth wouldn¡¯t go through with the dare, but much to his chagrin he saw that she was tipsy enough to do just that. He quickly looked over at Danni for help, but she just shrugged and smiled at him. She had a grin on her face, and quickly understood that he¡¯d gotten erect from all the now naked bodies in the water.


    Beth grinned as she came over, and Mike felt Ashley struggling to get his dick back in his pants, and he pushed her hand away and quickly just got it back in his drawers as Beth sat down.


    Beth bit her lip to hide her grin as she felt his hard cock pressing into her butt cheeks, but leaned back andy down on his chest. Ashley wasughing uncontrobly at his difort of having his naked sister sitting on what she knew was her own brother¡¯s erection, and d to finally have her revenge.


    Bethid her head back and put her mouth next to his ear. ¡°Sorry, baby.¡± She leaned forward again and as she did, the head of his cock slid upwards and pressed into the crease of her pussy. She bit her lip and covered the movement by leaning farther forwards and lifting slightly to get her drink. Mike¡¯s cock floated upwards through the slit in his boxers and Beth felt it as she gently sat down, feeling it pushing gently upwards and finally sliding forwards, as she sat down directly on top of it.


    ¡°Fuck her, fuck her now.¡±


    The game continued for a few more rounds as Beth took every opportunity to gently massage her brother¡¯s cock with her pussy lips, relishing every time that it desperately tried to prate her. She would lean forward slightly, stretch her arms and neck and let Mike rub his hands on her shoulders, and then ease herself backwards, his cock sliding up her slit and sometimes gently pushing at her lips, only to slip past a secondter and rub against her clit.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    No one seemed to notice, other than their sisters, who had no doubts whatsoever as to what was going on just beneath the water of the hot tub. Finally, Emma let Beth resume her original seat. The game had gone several more rounds and it came back to Tina. She knew that Ashley had a huge crush on Mike and drunkenly decided to ¡°help.¡±


    ¡°Ash, I dare you to sit on Mike¡¯sp.¡± She was still swaying slightly from side to side as tried to focus on Ashley.


    The thin red-head giggled excitedly, unable to contain her enthusiasm and stood, her small breasts poking outwards, nipples hard in the cool air.


    She sat down on him and he immediately felt her hand rummaging around for his cock again. It was poking downwards between her legs and she quickly began massaging it back and forth as he kept whispering for her to cut it out. She just giggled and gently shook her head.


    Mike groaned as he felt her pull his cock upwards and rub it on her pussy and not being subtle about it either, causing the water to ripple repeatedly with her efforts. Mike didn¡¯t know what to do other than hold as still as possible. In short order he soon found that was a mistake as well.


    ¡°What do mean ¡®don¡¯t know what to do¡¯? Let her fuck you, asshole. She wants it, you want it, I want it, and all the girls already know all about it. It¡¯s all part of the fun thates with the game, no pun intended. What¡¯s the fucking harm in it? Lay back and enjoy, Prick.¡±

 82

    Suddenly, he felt a different type of warmth. The envelopment of his member by flesh made him realized that she¡¯d managed to ease his cock into her channel. She gently but quickly slid down his length as his body pushed all the way up and inside her out of instinct. She made only three short passes up and down his length when her body shuddered in orgasm.


    ¡°Oh, Yeah¡­¡±


    Apparently, as she had been ¡°handling¡± Mike, she had been frigging herself with her other hand, and had already brought herself close toing, and it was all suddenly too much for Mike. He pushed her gently aside, removing his member from her convulsing pussy. As he did, the head of his shaft nced her clit, and she bucked in onest spasm with a gasp.


    He stood quickly, his cock poking through his shorts and looking enormous, engorged and as angry as a dragon that had been disturbed. Leaping out of the hot tub, he bolted for the house and upstairs to the shower, reaching immediately for the cold water.


    ¡°YOU FUCKING IDIOT!! That was the single most brainless thing you have ever done.¡±


    Theughter from outside told him all he needed to know. The girls were shocked, but couldn¡¯t really me Ashley for what she¡¯d done. She was drunk as were they all, and had always had a huge crush on Mike. Therefore, given the opportunity, she had made the most of it.


    Emma, Danni, Sarah, and Beth however, all felt the sharp stab of jealousy as they realized what she had done, but they couldn¡¯t very well say anything without giving away the family secret, and that was thest thing they could do. As a result, they just yed along with their guests,ughing and joking that Ashley had been able to ¡®get her some¡¯ of Mike.


    Mike jumped into the shower and let the cold water shock him back to reality. After a few minutes and clearing his head, he got out of the shower totch the door and propped the hamper under the door handle to prevent anyone from entering. Then he climbed back under the spray and let the water course over his body and cool the heat coursing through his veins.


    He nced out over the shower door at the clock. It was near midnight so he got out and headed to his room. After getting dressed for bed and climbing between his sheets, hey there listening to the murmur of the girls still in the hot tub. After a while, he heard them gather themselves, and return to the house.


    *******C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He listened as the noise level diminished over time, then quietly climbed out of bed and exited his room and made his way downstairs. He nced at the couch as he came into the living room and Tina was passed out there. He went to peek in on Sarah, and she and Sally were snoring quietly together in her bed. He headed quietly back upstairs and took a peek into Emma¡¯s room where he saw three more sleeping forms and quietly closed the door.


    Then he headed to Danni¡¯s room. ncing in, he found three girls inside sleeping quietly, so he closed the door behind himself again. Finally he headed to Beth¡¯s room. He slowly opened the door enough to see Susanying in bed and Beth next to her. He quietly closed the door and headed back to his own room, satisfied that all the girls were safe and hadn¡¯t passed out in the hot tub.


    ¡°Eleven drunk, hot and horny females filling every bed and couch in this house except ours, and we couldn¡¯t getid? Now they¡¯re all passed out. This is reallyme man. I¡¯m going to hunt up that bundle of nerves that¡¯s connected to your fucking reasoning center, literally. There has got be a malfunction in the circuitry.¡±


    As Mikey back down in his bed, he heard a sounding from down the hall. Then the sound turned into soft footsteps and the door to his room swung slowly and quietly open.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Hold everything. Don¡¯t fucking move, bro. You may have just been given a reprieve and a second chance. If so, you better not fuck this one up Dude.¡±


    Mike could barely make out a slender form in the door before it closed. He felt the mattress shift as whoever it was came forwards and practically jumped on him. She was heavier than Ashley and a littlerger too, as the redhead was waifish.


    The girl now in his bed was soft and warm, and pressing into his chest as he felt lips press into his cheek, searching for his own. He ran his hand along her back and down to her ass. It was firm, but not muscr, so it wasn¡¯t Emma, or any of her friends.


    He ran a hand up her back and through her hair. He felt her lips press into his and felt her breasts pushing into his chest. Her tongue was warm, excited and searching his mouth for his, as she found it; they danced in each other¡¯s mouths.


    Mike gently turned her over and wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her tight up against himself as she whimpered in his arms, her lips locked on his for a second before he broke the kiss and ran his lips down her neck to her chest.


    He gently lifted her up and pulled her top off, her breasts spilling free and into his waiting hands. He leaned down and met her nipple with his tongue, drawing it forth and into his mouth, biting gently and smiling as it responded to his probing. Moving over to the other breast, he pulled that nipple inside and sucked gently, his tongue running circles around it as well.


    The mystery woman reached down and grabbed onto his already throbbing and hardened cock. As she gently began to massage up and down its length Mike moaned as he felt her hand on his shaft, warm and soft, gently massaging every inch. She stroked him up and down and with her other hand she pulled at his boxers, freeing his cockpletely and pushed his boxers as far down as she could.


    He kicked them to the end of his mattress and hurriedly began to pull her underwear off. ¡®Sarah?¡¯ he thought, as it almost had to be her. She¡¯d probably woken up when he¡¯d gone downstairs.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t think so Dude. But we don¡¯t give a shit who it is. It¡¯s pussy, ain¡¯t it?¡±


    He felt her hand on his ass gently try and push him upwards, begging his cock towards her mouth. She moaned excitedly as heplied, and then began licking the tip of his cock, and pulling him into her mouth. She started to bob up and down on it, her tongue working in circles around the tip, and tasting his pre-cum.


    She was pumping his cock into her mouth with both hands, stroking quickly and bobbing her head up and down as he knelt over her. As he nced down to see his cock re-enter her mouth, her face caught the dim moonlighting from the window as it angled to take him deeper. He was shocked to see that it wasn¡¯t Sarah.


    ¡°I told you! I was expecting one of the strays, though. This is better. The angel has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Beth!¡± he whispered. She looked up at him and winked, pulling his cock back into her mouth as she pumped it, as if she wanted him toe right then and there.


    He pulled out and dropped his face to hers, kissing her quickly, excitedly, and their tongues began dancing again. He felt her pulling him towards her pussy, desperately yearning for his pulsing cock to be inside her.

 83

    He knelt between her legs and gently ran his cock up and down her slit, looking up at her. ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked.


    She smiled as she nodded, then kissed him long and hard as she ran her fingers through his hair. Breaking the kiss, she said, ¡°Oh Mike, I¡¯ve never ever wanted anything more,¡± she rasped, pulling him forcefully towards her. ¡°I¡¯m aching for you, and I don¡¯t want you to have anyone else until you¡¯ve had me. Just¡­ just¡­¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Mike said, leaning forwards for another kiss. ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He eased his cock into her slit, gently rubbing the wetness up and down, before sliding forwards until the head of his shaft met the familiar barrier that he¡¯d felt when making love to Emma.


    Beth closed her eyes as she felt her brother¡¯s cock at the very door of her virginity, and then there was a slight sh of pain. She winced as he thrust slowly into her, gently pushing his way past and stopping as she needed him to.


    ¡°Okay, a little more.¡± she said.


    He began to thrust gently deeper, then pulled out slowly, and with each thrust, her pain obviously began to subside. He knew that she was finally okay when she began to moan softly in pleasure instead of pain. He continued to take it slow, however, and kept pumping gently in and out of his sister¡¯s pussy.


    Beth moaned audibly, finally understanding what her sister¡¯s had been enjoying so much, and vowing to enjoy it just as much and as often as they did. Mike felt huge inside her; though she knew he was perhaps just slightly above average. His cock seemed to angle just right within her channel to hit one of several very sensitive spots, and with every thrust her pleasure increased and her pain subsided.


    She began to feel another orgasm building in her, like the one she¡¯d had that morning but this one obviously more powerful, and perhaps even more satisfying. Subconsciously she began to dig her nails into his back and bite her lip as she spread her legs wider and pulled at his body, wanting nothing else but for it to be a part of her own.


    Mike began to take longer, slower strokes as he felt the walls of her pussy start to contract. She moaned quietly beneath him as he continued to piston himself inside her womanhood, his cock twitching with sweet delight each time she took in every satisfying inch, the full length drawing a mountain of ecstasy from within both of them as he bottomed out. She began rocking her hips, and bucking as he thrust into her and increased his speed. After several minutes of absolute bliss, she found what turned out to be the beginning of her climax as finally his orgasm released itself into her.


    ¡°Oh, god yes, baby, right¡­ (gasp) there,¡± she moaned, as her orgasm hit her. It didn¡¯t erupt, then subside or pass, though, buttched itself on to her senses and refused to let go.


    Mike¡¯s shaft spewed hot cum deep inside her. She knew exactly how dangerous this was, but she didn¡¯t care. She¡¯d wanted it inside her. She wanted to feel him deep inside her and her brother¡¯s semen filling her as his body emptied itself into her.


    Finally, after Mike had stopped squirting his warm, gooey fluid deep into her pussy, he copsed on top of her. Her cunt however kept convulsing around his shaft, seemingly trying to milk it as if just in case he wasn¡¯tpletely spent. Her orgasm didn¡¯t seem to want to end, and she just kepting.


    ¡°I love you.¡± he said, smiling and kissing her again.


    ¡°Oh, god I¡­ (gasp) love you too, Mike,¡± she said, smiling and returning his kiss. Then surprising him, she rolled him over, her pussy still grasping at his shaft.


    ¡°Damn it, I love this fuckin family.¡±


    ¡°Can you¡­ go again?¡± she asked, not feeling as though she was finished, but not knowing exactly what else to do, or to do about it.


    ¡°Hell yeah, we can go again.¡±


    Mike had determined that she¡¯d found herself in the grips of post-orgasmic-spasms just as he¡¯d seen Sarah experience on a small scale, but Beth¡¯s had apparently taken over her wanton need. He wanted toply but was forced to answer, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Well I¡¯m going to see.¡± Beth said, ¡°Wow,¡± she said, giggling with delight, her face bing red and actually almost glowing. It was flushed from her orgasm, but her body continued to shudder atop him, one right after another.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone down yet,¡± he pointed out, ¡°and you¡¯re so beautiful, and¡­ arousing. God you are so sexy. But it¡¯s going to take me longer toe.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I can¡­(gasp) ride you,¡± she said, as she continued sliding up and down on his still rigid shaft, ¡°for as long as it takes. Oh¡­ yeah. I don¡¯t know what¡­ you¡¯ve (gasp) done to me, or¡­ what these are, but I¡¯m gonna find¡­ (gasp) out¡­ OH, sweet angels of mercy, Mike¡­ oh yes. OH¡­ Damn it, that¡¯s so good¡­ I¡¯ve never¡­ (GASP)! Oh god Mike¡­ That is like nothing¡­¡± she said, kissing him full on the mouth, her tongue again searching his out while still giggling with excitement as she humped and hunched her pelvis repeatedly onto his own as fast as a h dancer shakes side to side, thrusting her pussy down onto the base of his shaft.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yeah, baby! Ride that cock. Ride it to your heart¡¯s content!¡±


    ¡°Ah, fuck me,¡± Mike groaned to himself, not realizing he had done so out loud.


    ¡°Oh¡­ baby, I¡¯m (gasp) going to,¡± she said almost breathless, as she ground her breasts into his chest and worked her pelvis to pull him in and out of her pussy, ¡°you just¡­y there and hold still. This¡­ (gasp) might take a little while, I¡­ (gasp) hope,¡± as she began to ride him faster and harder. ¡°Oh, God¡­ yes¡­ (GASP) MIKE. I¡­ (GASP), God, I¡­(GASP) love you.¡±


    ¡°Whoa, she¡¯s really enjoying this, isn¡¯t she. She could be the wildest of them all.¡±

 84

    Mike didn¡¯t know how these post-orgasmic-spasms functioned, but Beth had evidently worked her body well past them and was quickly approaching a final climax. Having alreadye himself, he certainly wasn¡¯t going to do so again before she did, but she had sessfully brought him back to full arousal.


    Damn, she was hot.


    As she continued riding his cock, she sat up from off his chest to get, what in thenguage of ¡®Beth¡¯ would be called, full extension on her up stroke, in order to receive full pration on her thrust downward.


    ¡°Oh, God¡­ Mike, you feel so good¡­ (GASP)¡­ OH, YES.¡± her breasts bouncing in the air with every thrust she made down on his rock hard cock. ¡°Oh, Oh¡­ yeah baby¡­ Damn it, that¡¯s so¡­ (GASP) good.¡± she cried as she thrust back down on his cock with her orgasm nearing.


    Mike grabbed her hips and pulled her down onto his throbbing meat, forcing its tip as deep inside her as it would go. She moaned when she felt it bottom out as his crown introduced itself to the entrance of her cervix. The muscles of her vagina obliged by contracting around his entire shaft as his actions triggered her climax.


    She threw her head back as she did and gasped for air once more, her beautiful breasts bouncing all the more from the force of its impact. ¡°Oh, GOD¡­ (GASP) Michael¡­ YES,¡± she cried in a whispered squeal as her climax engulfed her, causing her entire body to shudder.


    Arching her back as two more waves of ecstasy hit, her orgasm then washed over her as she enjoyed every sensation, rocking back and forth greedily to im every little twinge. After a few more spasms, she copsed back onto his chest, him still rock hard inside of her.


    Then, while she was messaging his shaft with the aftershocks being experienced by her womanhood, and before she could finish him again, a sound came from behind the door in the hallway beyond, causing them both to freeze. Someone was just outside his door, listening.


    As quickly as she could inside her spent condition, she slid off the bed and grabbed her night shirt. Pulling it on hurriedly, she ducked under his bed.


    Mike leapt from the sheets and flew to hisputer, which was thankfully still on and online, just as a knock came from the door a secondter. He quickly turned on the screen and clicked to the first porn website in his favorite¡¯s collection.


    As a chick getting fucked doggy style popped into view on the screen, he turned towards his door and softly answered, ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°FUCK! Don¡¯t answer it, dumbass.¡±


    Mike mentally reprimanded himself, as the voice had been right, just as the door creaked open slightly causing Mike to grimace. A slender face with red hair poked through the opening.


    Ashley¡¯s expression changed to that of confusion as she saw him sitting at theputer desk, and asked, ¡°Can I¡­e in?¡±


    Mike looked down realizing he was still naked,plete with a hard-on that was still pleading for attention in hisp. He leapt from the chair, grabbed a nket from his bed and wrapped it around himself.


    ¡°Ash¡­ it¡¯ste.¡± he said, turning back to the door.


    He nced down at the darkness beneath his bed and saw a flicker of movement as Beth pulled her feet further under the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mike, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­,¡± she started.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Mike, even though he knew he should be acting embarrassed, really didn¡¯t care that she thought he¡¯d been jerking off. In fact, he hoped that¡¯s exactly what she did think. He waved his hand dismissively, and a sudden idea struck him.


    ¡°Hell¡¯s bells, man. No, No, No¡­ don¡¯t say it. She¡¯s gonna want¡­ You can¡¯t fuck the little psycho nymph right here, right now, with hot, fresh fucked wet pussy still underneath your bed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I stopped you earlier,¡± he said, ¡°in the hot tub I mean. I kept thinking about it and kept wishing that I could have¡­ done more,¡± he said, feeling pretty good about his cover since he was winging it. ¡°I just got so turned on and needed to finish.¡±


    ¡°You are such an idiot¡±


    A wide smile yed across her face, and she stepped forwards suddenly. ¡°So, you wanted to fuck me?¡± she asked, reaching for his nket.


    ¡®Oh¡­ SHIT,¡¯ he thought.


    Mike realized that the voice had been right, and this might not have been the best idea after all, especially now that she was now in his room with the door closed leaving Beth with no way out. He forced himself to try and think of sexless thoughts. ¡®Dead puppies, dead kittens, clowns with¡­¡¯


    ¡°Beth¡¯s lips wrapped around your cock, bending Sarah over the washer, Emma¡¯s tight ass¡­ You started this, might as well make the most of it and see where it takes us.¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Mike barked, out loud, drawing a confused, almost hurt look from Ashley.


    ¡°Wha¡­?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± he started, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is just embarrassing.¡±


    She looked at him confused and moved to sit on his bed.


    ¡°So, you were so turned on that you had to jerk yourself off? Why didn¡¯t you juste wake me up?¡± she asked as she began pulling her t-shirt off.


    ¡°Ashley¡­¡± he started, having absolutely no idea what he was going to say next.

 85

    ¡°Mike,e on¡­ you can fuck me, I want you to,¡± she said, pulling the shirtpletely off then reaching for her panties. ¡°I like you. I like you a lot,¡± she said, as she discarded her panties and reached for his hand.


    ¡°Since when does that matter, just fuck her.¡±


    ¡°Ashley, I like you too,¡± Mike said, thinking fast again. ¡°I just think we need to take it slow.¡±


    She looked at him, dumbfounded. ¡°Mike¡­¡±


    He looked around the room, trying to think of what else to say, or where to go from here.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not going to get rid of her, without fucking her¡­ or hitting her in the head with something heavy.¡±


    ¡®What the fuck is wrong with you,¡¯ he thought quickly.


    ¡°Then fuck her, idiot. That¡¯s the only way out now.¡±


    ¡®Beth is under the bed, asshole.¡¯


    ¡°You can fuck her again after you finish this one off.¡±


    ¡°Mike,¡± she said, standing in front of him, her nipples hard and sticking out from her diminutive breasts. ¡°You¡¯ve already been inside me, in the hot tub.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± he started, then putting into words the only thing that came to mind, he added, ¡°I already finished, and I can¡¯t get it up right now.¡±


    ¡°Like she¡¯s going to believe that.¡±


    He pried his eyes off her body, and bit his lip as she pushed the nket from off his shoulders and pulled it from his body, revealing the angry red tower in hisp.


    ¡°Then what do you call that monster, huh?¡± she said, reaching for him. ¡°If that is your normal state ofid, I¡¯m already in love with your erection.¡±


    ¡°We wish!¡±


    Mike put his hand up to stop her, and said, ¡°Ashley, please.¡±


    She ignored him, though, and still staring at his rock hard erection she reached forward and wrapped her hands around it.


    ¡°Aww, yeah.¡±


    ¡°Mike, honey, I just need to feel this inside me again, please,¡± she said, and looked up at him with the cutest little pout on her face.


    Mike groaned as she leaned forwards, lowering her face towards his cock and dropping to her knees.


    ¡°Just let it happen, Dude.¡±


    He groaned as he felt her mouth close around the head of his cock, her tongue washing over the tip. Underneath the bed, Beth snaked a hand out and pinched his leg as hard as she could.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± he yelled, and the sudden leap pushed his cock deep into Ashley¡¯s throat, upon which she gagged, then off his shaft.


    ¡°Mike, what the fuck?¡± she yelled, and fell back as he bolted from the room.


    In the hallway, he bowled into Megan, Lynn, and Ba. They copsed in a heap as Mike desperately tried to extricate himself. He felt a hand brush against his cock as all three girls squealed in surprise.


    ¡°Wow,¡± one of them said as another hand grabbed his cock. Pulling himself carefully from whoever¡¯s grip, Mike got to his feet and ran downstairs.


    ¡°Where the hell are you going, idiot? You¡¯re naked.¡±


    With Mike not thinking straight, he just ran out the back door. Looking around, he finally just dived into the pool and sunk himself to the bottom, letting the cold water do what nothing else would. Aftering up for air he swam to the side of the pool. Turning his attention back to the house he could hear several feminine voicesing from inside, but he couldn¡¯t make them out.


    ¡°I¡­ I just¡­ I have no words. You¡¯ve really outdone yourself this time Slick.¡±


    ¡®Just shut up.¡¯


    He stood in the cold water for a few minutes waiting for his erection to subsidepletely. The whole house was awake by that point with half drunk, half asleep women yammering to each other about what may or may not have happened.


    Well, there was no getting out of this. He could think of nothing to exin it away.


    Then he thought to himself, and the voice, ¡®You know what?


    ¡°No, I really don¡¯t. What?¡±


    ¡°Fuck it.¡¯


    ¡°Fuck what, wait a second¡­ Mike¡­ you okay buddy?¡±


    The voice sounded suddenly and genuinely concerned as Mike pulled himself up out of the pool, his naked body covered with beads of water. He walked towards the back door. There were several of the girls inside the living room and they all turned, wide eyed and mouths agape as he walked in.


    ¡°Mike¡­¡± Sarah said, covering her mouth.


    Besides her, Sally had her eyes locked on Mike¡¯s wet and dripping, but still impressive package. It wasn¡¯tpletelyid, but still held the amount of rigidity that guys secretly wish it would stay all the time. Floppy, but still somewhat erged, as if it was saying ¡®Look, I¡¯mpletelyid and I¡¯m still huge!¡¯


    Tina had risen from her spot on the couch and was staring wide eyed at him as he passed. The other girls in the house were in the kitchen, mouths agape and eyes wide as he headed upstairs. Ashley had pulled her panties and shirt back on, and Beth was just making her way downstairs, having extricated herself from under the bed and sessfully snuck out of his room in the confusion.


    He passed her on the stairs and she made a point of not looking at him.


    ¡°Great, now you¡¯ve done it, you idiot. You¡¯ve gone and pissed off our brand new pussy, first rattle out of the box. No pun intended.¡±


    Mike went upstairs as the girlsughter echoed up through the house from down below.


    ¡®I think that should have ended better,¡¯ he thought as he closed the door behind himself.


    ¡°YA THINK? Which part? You shing your cock at a house full of women, you fucking your sister, or the impromptu frigid skinny dip you decided to take?¡±

 86

    ¡®Take your pick,¡¯ he thought, lying in his bed. ¡®Beth¡¯s angry now over Ashley, and there¡¯s no telling what havoc my walk upstairs has caused with the other girls. I honestly don¡¯t know what I¡¯m gonna do now.¡¯


    ¡°Normally, I¡¯d say something to make you go get some pussy, but honestly, I think we¡¯ve had enough embarrassment for one night. I vote you get some sleep, and then tomorrow you can fuck all of them.¡±


    ¡®Yeah, I think you¡¯re right, for once¡­ about the sleep anyway.¡¯ He turned over and crawled under his sheets, pulling them up to his chest. But sleep would be long in iming him.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He had really done it. All the events leading up to thest half hour kept reying themselves in his mind. He¡¯d made love to all four of his sisters. It wasn¡¯t guilt he was feeling, but something different. Maybe an odd sense of aplishment is what it was.


    They all felt different toward him though, and he had a special connection with each of them. He naturally began to wonder what the future held. What if one of them did get pregnant? He knew enough about gics to know there were risks. Would they keep it? Wouldn¡¯t someone get suspicious about the father? Maybe he should start insisting on wearing a condom.


    ¡°sphemer!¡±


    He¡¯d have to insist they all go on birth control. Another thought crossed his mind as hey in the darkness. How was he going to keep all four women pleased? School was starting very soon and he wouldn¡¯t have time to nap after each session, not to mention having to study and actually attend sses. And what the hell was he going to do about Ashley now?


    ¡°Fuck her, idiot.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re supposed to be sleeping.¡¯


    While Ashley did look to be extremely fun in bed, and he¡¯d always heard redheads were, he didn¡¯t harbor any actual feelings for her. He¡¯d known that she¡¯d always had a thing for him as long as Emma and she had been friends. She¡¯d been so eager to please him, it was almost sad. If he wasn¡¯t such an honorable guy, he could probably get her to do whatever the hell he wanted.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re seeing things my way.¡±


    Hopefully the rest of the girls visiting would just pass off the nights events as drunken party antics and forget about it. He wondered briefly which one had started rubbing his cock when he¡¯d piled into Megan, Lynn, and Ba. What the hell were they doing out there anyway? He and Beth had been making too much noise, probably.


    ¡®Oh shit,¡¯ he thought, wondering if they¡¯d heard any vocal clues as to who he was actually fucking. He didn¡¯t really hold any hope for them believing it was him just jerking off. That thought struck him as strange, hoping someone thought you were jerking off.


    Mike¡¯s thoughts just kept wandering, but finally he drifted off to sleep.


    ******


    Dawn came and red at him through the window, demanding that he get up and stop all this fucking around in bed. Mike raised the middle finger of one hand flipping off the persistent sun. He justy there a moment like that, letting his ¡®signnguage¡¯ do his talking for him, illuminated by the morning light.


    Eventually he began to stir and stomped towards the upstairs bathroom. Surprisingly it was empty and he went in, locking the door behind him and showered quickly. Emma wasing out of her room as he finished and headed back towards his room.


    ¡°Morning,¡± she yawned,ing up to give him a hug. He loved how warm and soft she felt, the sound of her breathing, her soft, small but firm breasts pushing into his chest.


    ¡®Stop it,¡¯ he thought to himself, and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek, broke the hug, and headed for his room again. ¡°Morning,¡± he called behind himself as she turned for the bathroom. He closed his door and got dressed.


    Beth was in the kitchen with Sarah and a few of the other girls, all making breakfast smoothies. He grumbled to himself and headed to the cab for a bowl of cereal. He¡¯d been hoping for a real breakfast made by Sarah, or even better, Beth.


    Beth nced up at him and looked away quickly. ¡®Great,¡¯ he thought, ¡®I¡¯ve gotta make some time to talk to her,¡¯ he decided.


    ¡°Morning sweetie,¡± Sarah said,ing over and kissing his forehead.


    He nodded curtly and spooned some cereal into his mouth. An ufortable silence fell over the kitchen as the rest of the girls entered and spied Mike sitting quietly, shoveling cereal into his mouth.


    The stillness of the kitchen was eventually broken by the normal idle chatter. The girls spoke about anything but what had happenedst night. Whether out of embarrassment or they just didn¡¯t remember, Mike didn¡¯t know. He was thankful either way. He stood after a few minutes and retreated upstairs.


    Sarah leaned against the cab chatting with Sally and sipping some of her smoothie.


    ¡°So, who snuck into Mike¡¯s roomst night?¡± Lynn asked out of the blue, her gaze scouting around the room. ¡°You guys had to have heard him.¡±


    All the girls turned and looked at Ashley, but she was shaking her head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± she said softly, almost sadly.


    ¡°Come on Ash,¡± insisted Lynn, ¡°you¡¯ve had the itch for him every since we got here, and we all saw youe out of there. On top of that, Mike was naked as a jay bird when he ran into us in the hallway.¡±


    She shook her head again. ¡°Really, it wasn¡¯t me. I went in but he was just pretending to be on hisputer.¡±


    ¡°So who was it?¡± Emma asked with a scowl on her face. Sarah nced over at her sister, surprised at the tone of her voice.


    She seemed to be angry that someone not of their family had been sessful in seducing Mike. Sarah tried to pass her a look to cool it before anyone could get wise to the reason for her irritation, but Emma was to intent in finding the guilty party.


    ¡°Ash!¡± Emma red at her. ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ashley ignored her, and nced around the room. Beth had her head down and was doing her best to ignore the conversation. Realization mmed into her and she suddenly understood. It was Beth! It had to be!


    ¡®OH MY GOD!¡¯ she thought. Beth nced up at her and immediately lowered her gaze. Beth had actually fucked her brother! The thought turned her on and disgusted her at the same time. Her head reeled with the implications, but she began to form an idea in her head, one that would get her exactly what she wanted from Mike.


    ¡°ASH!¡± Emma yelled, crossing her arms.


    Ashley finally sat up defiantly and began nodding her head, and then threw a nce back at Beth who finally raised her eyes again. ¡°Yeah, well. Okay, it was me,¡± the redhead replied.


    Sarah put a hand on Emma¡¯s shoulder to calm her down. ¡°Mike¡¯s sex life is none of our business,¡± she reminded her, giving her shoulder a squeeze for emphasis.


    Emma red back with an ¡®are you fucking kidding me¡¯ look, but finally realized the scene she was about to make, and calmed visibly. She nced over at Danni, who was also ring, but wisely kept her mouth shut too.


    The girls finished their breakfast, continuing the polite banter of the earlier conversation, but the mood had been broken and they began to leave, thanking the sisters for the sleepover.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do it again soon,¡± Sarah told each one as they left.


    Emma and Danni were still in the kitchen, but Beth had disappeared. Then, as soon as thest girl was through the door, past the yard and out of ear shot¡­


    ¡°MIKE!!!¡± all three girls yelled simultaneously.


    Mike came downstairs quickly, fearing that a snake had gotten into the house or something. He saw three of his four sisters ring at him from the kitchen table and immediately got worried. ¡®What the hell did I do now?¡¯

 87

    He slowly entered the kitchen.


    ¡°Michael, if you ever want to sleep with any of us again, you¡¯re going to answer this question, and it better be nothing but the truth,¡± Emma said, taking the lead and ring at him.


    Mike swallowed hard. ¡°Okay.¡± he said, quietly.


    ¡°You¡¯d better this right or I¡¯ll fuck you up Dude.¡±


    ¡°Did you have sexst night?¡± Emma asked.


    Mike¡¯s head reeled. ¡®What the hell am I supposed to say?¡¯


    ¡°For once, I¡¯d say the truth just like she said.¡±


    ¡®Okay.¡¯ he thought back to the voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± he said simply.


    ¡°Well, it had better have been with Sarah or Danni, because it sure as hell wasn¡¯t with me,¡± Emma fumed.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t with me,¡± Sarah said, ring at him.


    Danni had a hurt look in her eyes, and Mike almost felt like crying when he saw her reaction.


    ¡°Me either,¡± she said quietly and lowered her head.


    ¡°Who the fuck was it, Mike?¡± Emma yelled. ¡°What little bitch did you snake a piece off of?¡±


    ¡°Settle down Em,¡± said Sarah, then turned to her brother/lover, her arms crossing her chest, ¡°Well Mike?¡±


    Mike¡¯s head was going in twelve different directions at once. ¡®Well now what? I can tell them it was Beth, or I can lie and keep our secret.¡¯


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± he said finally.


    ¡°Like hell you can¡¯t tell us,¡± Sarah said, standing and putting both palms on the table and leaning forwards towards him.


    ¡°I can tell you,¡± came a quiet voice from the living room, ¡°It was me.¡±


    All heads turned simultaneously to watch Beth as she walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°What?¡± Emma said.


    ¡°You?¡± said Sarah.


    Danni was quiet, but looked much relieved and smiled at Mike. He, in turn, immediately began to feel better.


    ¡°Yes. It was me,¡± Beth said again, calmly entering and sitting down at the table next to her stunned sisters. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it anymore. I had to have him,¡± she said, looking directly at Emma, then Sarah. ¡°He couldn¡¯t tell you because he was protecting our secret.¡±


    The room was eerily silent for several long moments while everyone processed the information.


    ¡°So, if it was you¡­¡± Sarah began.


    ¡°Why the hell did Ashley say it was her?¡± Emma turned and looked at Mike.


    ¡°I think she must have figured out who it was at breakfast,¡± Beth said, having already realized that Ashley knew it was her. ¡°She knows that Mike is having sex with one of his sisters,¡± she finished, her gaze drifting to Mike.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± Mike said, panic growing in his voice.


    ¡°Calm down Mike,¡± Sarah said.


    ¡°Calm down? Sarah, what we¡¯re doing is illegal! I could go to prison!¡± he said, looking genuinely scared to the girls for the first time in his life.


    ¡°That¡¯s not very likely,¡± she said, putting a hand on his arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a concern,¡± Emma said, her face and demeanor finally calming. ¡°We need to talk to her, see what has to be done about keeping her fucking quiet.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I have a feeling I know what she¡¯s going to want,¡± Danni said, looking around the room as her gaze finally settled on Mike.


    ¡°ckmail?¡± Emma asked.


    ¡°ckmail,¡± Beth confirmed.


    ¡°Bitch,¡± said Emma simply.


    ¡°Wait¡­ what? Aw, damn it to hell.¡± yelled Mike.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s my line.¡±


    Mike ignored him, and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t even like that little ginger psychopath. She practically raped me in the hot tub and you four weren¡¯t doing a thing to stop her. Then, you were actually gonna get mad at me for fucking her when you were actually the cause of it? What gives?¡±


    ¡°Mike, the point is that you did nothing to stop herst night. If she hade to fuck you, you could have just said no,¡± Sarah said.


    ¡°She dide in, but she sort of¡­ interrupted Beth and I¡­ sort of. Beth ended up having to hide under my bed, and Ashley did try to¡­ get things started between us. I kind of¡­ gagged her when I stood up.¡±


    ¡°She was blowing you?¡± Emma asked, her eyes going cold again.


    Mike held his hands up in surrender. ¡°I made her stop Em, it was for like 2 seconds, and I basically stabbed her in the throat when I made her get off of me. Beth pinched a plug out of my leg.¡±


    ¡°You deserved it, you big jerk,¡± Beth said, not looking at him.


    Emma continued to re at him, but fell silent.


    ¡°Look,¡± Mike said, still feeling the need for some damage control. ¡°I don¡¯t care that most people think what we¡¯ve been doing is wrong. I love you, and as more than just sisters. You four are obviously the only ones I want to make love to, all the time. I don¡¯t want anyone else, and I don¡¯t need anyone else. I haven¡¯t really worked out how I¡¯m going to keep up my duties making love to all four of you, but¡­ now you¡¯re saying that Ashley might ckmail herself into our little circle of sex? How the fuck am I supposed to make love to five women?¡±


    ¡°Next time, think before you speak idiot. This little situation you have here is something that most guys would kill for. No, fuck that, ALL guys would kill for. They might not admit it to their wives or girlfriends, but they would. ALL guys want this. Well, you have it Slick. Quit the fuck-ass whining and get to fucking.¡±


    The mood seemed to lighten at Mike¡¯s outburst.


    ¡°I know lots of guys that would give anything to be in your situation, stud,¡± Sarah said, inadvertently echoing the voice in his head, grinning at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about all of us. There¡¯s no doubt in my mind that there¡¯s enough of you to go around, and you¡¯ll be able to take care of all of our needs. What we need to figure out right now, is what that little space cadet is going to want.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her,¡± Emma said, reaching for her phone.


    As she was flipping through her call list, the door bell rang, causing her to look up and nce at her sisters, then over to Mike. Solemnly, she stood and headed for the door.


    As all heard the door open, then close back, Emma strolled back into the kitchen with Ashley following close behind.


    There was an ufortable silence for a few minutes, until Ashley finally broke it.


    ¡°I just wanted you to know that it wasn¡¯t me that was sleeping with Mikest night,¡± she informed them. ¡°I know who it was and I¡¯m guessing it was just the alcohol that caused it. Nevertheless, I can¡¯t allow my sudden advantage pass.¡±


    ¡°Ash¡­¡± Beth started.


    ¡°It was Beth,¡± she said. ¡°She slept with her own¡­ all of ya¡¯ll¡¯s brother.¡±


    She looked around the room but was met with faces that showed no surprise. Suddenly perplexed, her thoughts raced at what else she could add.


    ¡°We already know,¡± Sarah said, ¡°she told us a few minutes ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ well then¡­¡± Ashley said.


    ¡°What do you want Ash?¡± Emma said, growing impatient.


    ¡°Want?¡± she asked smiling, ¡°Me?¡± doing her best to sound innocent.


    ¡°Cut the crap you little loon,¡± continued Emma, ¡°What do you want from us to keep this a secret?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ashley said, conceding to the moment. ¡°I just want some private time with Mike every once in a while. I know from his reaction this morning that he will never care for me the way I would like,¡± she said, her head drooping slightly and her expression falling to one of near sadness, ¡°but I don¡¯t care, and I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯ve always been head over heels for him for as long as Emma and I have known each other. She knows that.¡±


    She nced over at him, but he purposefully ignored her gaze.


    ¡°Ash, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you,¡± said Mike, fixing his gaze on his sisters, ¡°it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve just got other women in my life.¡±


    ¡°IDIOT! The girls have this under control, dickhead, keep your fucking mouth shut.¡±


    She scrunched her brow up at his statement, until realization hit her again.


    ¡°Mike, shut the fuck up!¡± Emma said, suddenly irritated that her idiot brother was giving away the whole of their secret.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, confused as to what he¡¯d done wrong.

 88

    ¡°Last night wasn¡¯t the first time, was it?¡± Ashley said. ¡°Nor was Beth the first one. Oh, I see. Well now, just how many of your sisters are you fucking Mike?¡±


    Sarah turned towards Mike and red at him. ¡°She didn¡¯t know you were fucking us too, you big idiot.¡±


    Mike stared dumbly at her for a second, and then felt his face grow red from embarrassment.


    ¡°Like I said¡­ what she said. You¡¯re an idiot.¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking all of your sisters?¡± Ashley said, with her mouth and both eyes wide.


    Emma turned to regard Ashley. ¡°Ash, don¡¯t judge us. You don¡¯t know anything about what caused all of this, or how we feel, or how it feels to be with our brother. He¡¯s the perfect lover, and it all¡­ just¡­ happened.¡±


    ¡°You think¡­¡± Mike started.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Emma growled at him and he fell silent.


    Ashley was quiet for a minute while she processed the new information.


    Then she suddenly smiled and looked around at the family. ¡°I¡¯ll not judge, I promise. I¡¯ve always been mildly attracted to my own older brother. But, it was always a secret I kept to myself, a fantasy of sorts, something I¡¯d never act on. I¡¯m actually, kinda¡­ envious of you guys. Makes me wish I was a sister of Mike¡¯s too.¡±


    The sisters chuckled, and the mood lightened in the room, a little.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Danni looked at her, concern still on her face, ¡°Look, I need my brother. Something happened a few months ago that I¡¯d rather not talk about. He¡¯s my brother, yes. But he¡¯s also my lover,¡± she said, ¡°And my knight in shining armor.¡± She smiled at him as he looked back at her, touched. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to sleep at allst night,¡± she said to him, a wistful smile on her face. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to snuggle up to you tonight.¡±


    Mike smiled. The day had barely even started, and he was already anxious for bedtime.


    ¡°We still have stuff to discuss you guys,¡± Sarah said, drawing them back into the conversation. ¡°I think I¡¯ve got a solution to everyone¡¯s problems.¡±


    Five heads turned and looked at the eldest sister, curious as to what she was going to say.


    ¡°Okay, Mike is sleeping with his sisters,¡± Sarah began, ¡°Society frowns on that, and we need to keep quiet. With school starting soon, it¡¯s going to look odd if Mike keeps turning down dates, especially him not having a girlfriend. People might start to think that you¡¯ve started ying for the other team.¡±


    They allughed at the statement, but continued to listen intently as Sarah continued. ¡°Ashley is head over heels for our baby brother, and has a bit of leverage over us now to boot.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, ever,¡± Ashley said, ¡°I love you guys too much,¡± smiling over at Emma.


    ¡°Just the same,¡± said Sarah, ¡°we need to make sure that you don¡¯t have any reason to tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Just spit it out Sarah,¡± Danni said, guessing at what she was going to say.


    Sarah cleared her throat and took a deep breath. ¡°I think Mike needs to start publicly dating Ashley. That would clear up any question as to who was with himst night in the minds of our friends, and it also gives the five of us a cover story, as well as giving Ashley a reason to keep our little secret.¡±


    A silence fell over the group as they processed the idea.


    ¡°That sounds reasonable to me. Hell, the more pussy the better.¡±


    ¡®Yeah, you would,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°I can go along with that,¡± said Ashley.


    ¡°Ya think?¡± replied Emma.


    ¡°Do I get a say in this?¡± Mike asked, ncing around.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡± Emma said, drawing augh from the other five girls. ¡°You stand to gain the most you big doofus. You get another girl to be with, someone you can actually go do things with. Movies, dinner, pics at the beach, etc, etc¡­ and we all get to keep fucking your brains out. Ashley gets a boyfriend, with the same fringe benefits.¡±


    ¡°As long as everyone can share,¡± Ashley said quietly, ncing around. ¡°I don¡¯t just want him once a month or so. If he¡¯s going to be my boyfriend, we have to actually start doing things together besides the obvious. But I promise I won¡¯t try and have him more than any of you.¡±


    Mike sighed as he tried to wrap his mind around all the subjects contained inside the conversation that was progressing around him.


    ¡°Do you think we need to work out a schedule?¡± Sarah asked, but the others were shaking their heads.


    ¡°That¡¯s part of what makes sex with him so much fun. You never know when he¡¯ll be in the mood, or when he¡¯ll just attack you in the shower,¡± Emma said, grinning.


    Beth blushed and giggled at that, remembering how dangerous it had been in the shower for her and Mike.


    The other four turned and looked at her, though Mike was lost in thought and staring off into space. ¡°Long story.¡± she said, a small smile on her lips.


    ¡°So, we¡¯re all in agreement then,¡± Danni said. ¡°Mike and Ashley are a couple to anyone on the outside looking in. In return, she doesn¡¯t tell a single living soul, ever.¡±


    Everyone nodded, except for Mike. He was still staring off into space, looking like his usual idiot self.


    ¡°Mike!¡± Sarah said, loudly.


    He shook his head back to reality, and turned looking at his sisters. ¡°What?¡±


    Sarah sighed, turning to Ashley. ¡°He agrees, trust me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah, I¡¯m sorry. I agree,¡± he said,ing back to the conversation.


    They talked politely for a few minutes before Ashley stood to go. ¡°Well, I guess you need to call me sometime soon,¡± Ashley said, smiling at Mike.


    He stood and walked around to her. ¡°Let me walk you out,¡± he said, starting towards the door.


    ¡°I¡¯d like that,¡± she said, smiling as he put his arm around her.

 89

    They stepped out of the front door and towards Ashley¡¯s little sports car. ¡°You know, even with all that¡¯s happened, I still had a wonderful timest night,¡± she said, smiling up at him as he reached down and opened her door for her.


    ¡°Yeah, it was pretty fun,¡± he agreed, smiling at her. She wrapped her arms around him and he pulled her close, hugging her.


    ¡°Ash, I¡¯d just like you to know that I¡¯m looking forward to getting to know you better, out of the hot tub,¡± he said, with a grin.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said, smiling. She leaned in and gave him a kiss, just a quick peck, then jumped into her car and headed home.


    Mike smiled as she disappeared, then turned for the house. Four heads were staring out the front door window. That image made himugh.


    Once inside, he nced around the kitchen at his sisters. ¡°So, are you sure that you are gonna be able to bury the jealousy? It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s going to be easy, judging by the four sneaky faces I saw in the window.¡±


    Danni smiled. ¡°Mike honey, there¡¯s going to be jealousy. We just have to learn to share you with her, like we have with each other.¡±


    Beth excused herself and went upstairs, Mike¡¯s eyes following her the entire way. He knew he¡¯d better go talk to her, but wanted to pace himself and allow her to figure out what she was feeling.


    Sarah stood, announcing her intentions to start cleaning. Emma and Danni both decided to work off the pizza and alcohol with a nice workout that morning, and both headed upstairs to get dressed.


    Danni stopped as she stood to head up and leaned in close to her younger brother. ¡°So, are you finally going to have room for me in your bed tonight?¡± she asked, smiling.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°Whenever we don¡¯t havepany.¡±


    She gave him a mock right cross to the shoulder, then kissed him on the cheek and turned, heading upstairs.


    Mike smiled, and headed for Beth¡¯s room. She had her door shut when he reached it, and he knocked softly. ¡°Beth?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come in,¡± she called from within.


    He opened the door and peered around. She was sitting on her bed, staring quietly at her fingers, ying with her fingernails. She continued staring at her nails, something he knew she didn¡¯t really care about.


    ¡°So, uh¡­¡± he stammered, unsure of how to proceed.


    ¡°Wow, you are such a sweet talking smooth operator. That was sure to make her panties drop.¡±


    She suddenly stood and rushed towards him, throwing herself at him and leaping into his arms. They crashed together andnded in the middle of her room with a thud. She pressed her lips to his quickly, pushing her tongue in and finding his.


    Momentarily stunned, he pushed her off his chest and rolled her over onto her back, following and straddling her legs. ¡°I thought you were upset with me,¡± he said.


    ¡°I was, but I¡¯m so damn horny for you that I couldn¡¯t help attacking you,¡± she said, sitting up and reaching for his shirt.


    ¡°Holy shit man, she ¡®is¡¯ insatiable!¡±


    ¡®I always know just what to say with thedies,¡¯ he thought to the voice.


    ¡°Yeah, you are a real Casanova, Slick, shut the fuck up and concentrate.¡±


    ¡°Beth, wait¡­¡± he started as she pulled her own shirt off. She had begun not wearing a bra like the others and her perfect breasts spilled free. Mike trailed off, forgetting what he was saying as he stared at her breasts.


    She pushed him onto his back again and stood momentarily, dropping her shorts to the floor and dropping to her knees. Her hands found the button on his pants and unzipped them, plunging beneath she began searching for his dick. That brought him back to his senses and he grabbed her, taking one of her nipples in his mouth as he sat up. He stood, pulled his pants down to reveal his steadily swelling shaft.


    As he shucked his pants, Beth moved to her knees, spreading them wide and leaning forward onto her hands. Arching her back oh so sexily, she held the centerfold pose and just looked at him. Mike swallowed hard, struck by how incredibly sexy she looked at that moment, her breasts poking outward, her hips low to the floor, legs spread wide. She looked damn near animalistic, primal. This definitely was a changed Beth.


    ¡°I just¡­ I uh¡­ wow¡­¡±


    ¡®Well put.¡¯


    She looked up at him and crawled forwards staring at his rod the whole time. As she reached up for it again, she sat back, resting on her feet and slowly beginning to stroke his cock.


    ¡°I thought you were mad at me,¡± he said again, struggling to concentrate as she gently rubbed his prick.


    ¡°Dude, shut the hell up and just fuck her¡­ again. DAMN I love this family.¡±


    ¡°I was just jealous. I was still horny while under your bed and wanted so badly to just kick her out and go right back to fucking you.¡±


    As she spoke, she slowly leaned forwards, wrapping her mouth around the head of his prick as thest word fluttered from her lips. Her tongue slurped around the head as she squeezed his cock, rubbing gently forwards.


    Mike groaned as she stared upwards, pulling more of his cock into her mouth as she looked into his eyes. He ran a hand through her blonde hair, trying to pull it away from her face. He pulled it back and wrapped one hand around it, and she grinned around his dick at him, picking up speed as she slurped on his hardened shaft.


    Mike couldn¡¯t stand it anymore however, and suddenly reached down and lifted her up, tossing her easily onto the bed. She giggled as she leaned forwards,ying her head on the bed and presented her pussy towards to him on all fours, wiggling her ass as she did.


    ¡°Damn it man, this one is a freak!¡±


    Mike smiled at her, shaking his head and ced both hands on her hips. He pushed forward with the head of his cock until it gently rubbed against her lips, eliciting a moan from her as she buried her head in the covers of her bed. He rubbed gently along her slit, and then back down, drawing more wiggles and moans from her as he teased her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to turn and pounce on you if you don¡¯t fuck me right now,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°I¡¯m with her. Fuck her already, damn it!¡±


    Mike grinned as she turned and red at him, and he thrust forwards, pushing the entire length into her as she gasped and threw her head toward him, arching her back and crying out. The velvety smoothness of her pussy wrapped around his cock made his head swim. Every thrust caused her to whimper or moan in pleasure and soon she was pushing backwards against his thrusts, her ass pping against his thighs with every push. He groaned in pleasure as he lifted a hand and brought it back down hard with a whack, pping her ass.

 90

    She squealed, then murmured, ¡°Ooooo,¡± at the thought of being spanked, and then felt him pulling on her hips again, his cock filling her up and sliding in and out, causing ribbons of electricity to arc through her body.


    He pped her other cheek even harder, causing her to scream, ¡°Yes!¡± as she began to convulse as an orgasm exploded through her. Mike thrust hard, her ass pping loudly as he began toe inside her. Hot semen pumped into her as he continued to push into her depths. Her orgasm went on, and on¡­ wave after wave¡­ again and again, until finally she fell still, copsing forward onto the bed.


    Mike leaned forwards on her, breathing heavily. She nced back at him and smiled as he slid to the side and copsed himself onto her bed next to her. She rolled over onto her back and nced down between her legs and then over at Mike.


    ¡°I think you might have broken her this time,¡± she said, giggling, still breathing heavily.


    He chuckled at her and peered down between her legs.


    ¡°I think you are the one that broke her, as it was you that started this¡­ again,¡± he said, smiling and leaning over to kiss one of her perfect breasts.


    She closed her eyes again and smiled as his lips moved softly over her skin.


    ¡°So when can you go again?¡± she asked, ncing down towards his crotch and then forcing her eyes back upwards to his, an expectant look on her face. She couldn¡¯t hold it together though, as he gave her his ¡®Don¡¯t be a dumb-ass¡¯, look and she burst outughing.


    ¡°I still have more women to please,¡± he said, lowering his head and drawing her nipple into his mouth, rolling it on his tongue for a few seconds.


    ¡°Mmmmm¡­ mike¡­¡± she said, moaning softly. ¡°Mmmike¡­ I don¡¯t know if I can share you, or even want to,¡± she said finally, pushing his head up and pulling her nipple out of his mouth with a soft popping noise. ¡°I mean, I guess I can handle our sisters, they had you first after all. But that little redheaded slut, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    He rolled his eyes for a second as she mentioned Ashley. ¡°I know, I know. That little nutcase had better be satisfied with just a few dates, because I doubt I can get it up if I¡¯m not with one of my sisters.¡±


    Bethughed again and nced down, ¡°Give me a break, baby. You didn¡¯t have any troublest night when she was throwing herself at you.¡±


    ¡°I was only hard because of you, if you remember. You were the one that sat on myp first, and were the one that was rubbing that delicious little pussy of yours all over it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± remarked Beth, ¡°but you were already hard when I did that, and I saw her arm moving back and forth.¡±


    Mike had nothing to say to that, as she was right. Ashley had been the one to touch him, but he¡¯d been staring at his sisters¡¯ tits as well. It was probably abination of the two, but he gave up trying to argue with her. One of the things he remembered his dad telling him was his advice about arguing with women.


    ¡°Son,¡± he¡¯d said, ¡°the secret to a good rtionship is simple. You can argue and be wrong, or you can just be wrong. Remember that and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, probably not worth arguing with her¡­, her being a female and all¡­¡±


    ¡°So what are you gonna do to her?¡± he asked.


    Beth looked at him with a perplexed look on her face. ¡°Why would I do anything to her?¡±


    ¡°Beth, I can already see the wheels turning in that beautiful head of yours. You¡¯re going to get us out of this dilemma, I can tell when you start to scheme.¡±


    Beth didn¡¯t say anything, but smiled and winked at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought,¡± he said, shaking his head.


    He rolled over and kissed her once more on the forehead, then on her nose and finally dropped his lips onto hers in a final wet kiss before jumping off of her and pulling on his clothes.


    She sighed and rolled over, smiled and closed her eyes to sleep.


    As Mike headed to shower and clean up, Danni and Emma came back from their workouts. Danni headed into Sarah¡¯s bathroom as she heard the water running upstairs. Emma stopped at the refrigerator and grabbed a bottle of water before heading for the second floor. She stopped at Beth¡¯s door and peeked in. She was quiet and still, breathing rhythmically, though she was stillpletely naked.


    Emma felt a stab of jealousy that Mike hadn¡¯t been with her in a while. Frowning at the unexpected feelings, she quietly shut the door and headed towards the bathroom. Her twin was showering, washing away all the sex that he¡¯d just had with Beth. Emma gently began to push the door open as Sarah came up the stairs, causing her to fake a cough, then head to her own room.


    Sarah smiled as she reached the top step and saw Emma getting ready to barge in on Mike. She¡¯d heard him and Beth going at it a few minutes earlier and the sounds had turned her on. She rounded the corner and instead, headed towards Emma¡¯s room.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emma turned and nced at her as she entered. Sarah smiled her sweet smile at her youngest sister. ¡°Everything okay?¡± she asked.


    Emma smiled weakly, ¡°I guess.¡±


    Sarah moved over to her bed and sat down. ¡°You know, I don¡¯t like Mike having to go out with that little nut anymore than you do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m already trying to figure out a way to get him out it. I just¡­¡± Emma trailed off.


    Sarah reached out and grabbed her hand pulling her to sit down next to her. She looked over at the younger girls face, full lips, and beautiful eyes, that muscr and adept tongue.


    ¡°I just got a little jealous when I saw that Beth and Mike, you know¡­¡± she trailed off again.


    ¡°I know what you mean,¡± Sarah said, suddenly understanding. ¡°I get a little jealous when you and Danni are with him, even though I love both of you. Don¡¯t you think I want him all to myself too? We¡¯ll just have to learn to share.¡±


    Emma smiled at her and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m worried that he won¡¯t be able to keep up with all four of us. Danni is going to be hoarding all of his nights, and that means the rest of us get to split up his days, and now, Ashley wants some of that as well. It¡¯s not fair!¡± Emma suddenly felt like a little kid again,ining about some toy.


    Sarah put a hand on her knee and smiled at her jokingly, ¡°Well, maybe we can find a way to get her out of the picture. I promise that I won¡¯t try and hoard him, though I do want my fair share, just like you and Beth and Danni.¡±

 91

    Emma smiled and nced over at her older sister and was struck at how simplistically beautiful she was. She never wore makeup, as there was no need for her to. Sarah was the type of girl that could go a lifetime without having to put anything on her face.


    ¡°Our brother has a habit of attacking me in theundry room,¡± Sarah said, with a smile and a giggle.


    ¡°Why theundry room?¡± Emma asked.


    Sarah shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it has something to do with him getting turned on when I do housework.¡±


    ¡°Housework?¡± Emma asked.


    Sarah giggled again. ¡°He likes the way I look in my apron. He says that he keeps seeing me naked with just it, with my lips all sultry and puffy, giving him e here and fuck me¡± eyes.


    Emma burst outughing and nearly rolled off the bed. After a few seconds of heartyughter, she sat back up and leaned into her sister, smiling. ¡°That sounds just like Mike,¡± she said at length.


    Sarah smiled. ¡°What? You don¡¯t think I¡¯d look all sexy in just my apron?¡±


    Emma smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course I do. Mike and I are twins aren¡¯t we.¡±


    Then she surprised Sarah as she suddenly leaned in and grabbed both sides of her head and locked her lips onto hers. She felt Sarah resist in an instant of surprise, but her own hands came up and wrapped Emma in a hug as she pulled her on top of her.


    Emma¡¯s hands began to move downwards, gently tracing a line from Sarah¡¯s ear to her neck as the two sisters¡¯ tongues danced. Emma moved from lips to neck as she continued to kiss, moving slowly downwards until she reached Sarah¡¯s neckline. Sarah pulled her shirt off hurriedly, not wanting the kissing to stop and Emma giggled as her older sister¡¯s breasts spilled free.


    Emma¡¯s lips returned to the spot on her neck they had been kissing and slowly moved downwards until they reached Sarah¡¯s breast. She kiss all around the curve, into her cleavage and around the other breast, ignoring the nipple for a few moments and drawing the anticipation out, until finally, unable to contain herself, she sucked one nipple into her mouth, gently suckling and slurping on it.


    Sarah smiled and sighed softly, running a hand through Emma¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯ve so missed those lips,¡± she admitted as Emma¡¯s hands began to pull her pajama bottoms and underwear off.


    ¡°These lips are just getting started,¡± Emma said between sucks and moved to the other.


    ¡°You certainly don¡¯t waste any time,¡± Sarah said, as Emma pulled thempletely off and moved her kisses to Sarah¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°Honestly,¡± added Emma, ¡°I think I¡¯ve wanted to taste you again just as much as I¡¯ve wanted to get impaled by our brother.¡±


    Sarah giggled and moaned slightly as Emma blew a stream of air across her thighs and pussy lips. ¡°God Em, don¡¯t tease me.¡±


    ¡°Now where¡¯s the fun in that,¡± she said, and blew another stream.


    She ran both hands under Sarah¡¯s butt and nced up, smiling. Lowering her head a few momentster, she gently kissed her thigh and began to move slowly towards her crevice, nting kiss after kiss along her skin.


    ¡°You¡¯re driving me crazy!¡± Sarah said, arching her back and trying to force Emma¡¯s mouth onto her pussy.


    Emma just giggled and moved her head back out of the way. She stuck her tongue out and licked the inside of Sarah¡¯s thigh, causing Sarah to groan in protest.


    ¡°Say please!¡± Emma said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, God, Yes¡­ please!¡± Sarah said, arching her back again.


    ¡°Beg me to eat your pussy.¡± Emma said, pulling her head back once again.


    ¡°Please Emma, don¡¯t torture me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ then,¡± Emma said, as she began to pull her hands out and get up.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m begging you¡­ please eat my pussy,¡± Sarah said suddenly.


    Emma giggled and pushed her hands back under her sister and pulled her face towards and into her sisters pussy, plunging her tongue deep into the crevice and licking upwards, searchingly.


    Sarah gasped loudly and involuntarily arched her back as she felt Emma¡¯s warm, muscr tongue pressing into her and roaming around her slit.


    Emma grunted happily between Sarah¡¯s legs and pulled a hand out from under her, using it to spread her sisters lips wider as her tongue began to slurp upwards and gently pulsed it against her clitoris.


    Sarah grabbed a pillow and covered her head with it, screaming into it with pleasure. ¡°OH MY GOD!¡± she screamed into the pillow.


    Emma giggled between her legs and pulled the other hand out, sticking two fingers into her mouth and then gently rubbing them against the bottom of Sarah¡¯s crevice, finally pushing them into her as Sarah gently bucked beneath her. Emma smiled as she felt the muscles give way and allow her fingers to enter.


    Sarah threw the pillow to the side and grabbed two handfuls of Emma¡¯s shoulder length hair, pulling her forcefully into her pussy. She felt Emma¡¯s velvety tongue throbbing against her clit and her fingers pushing in and out of her. It wasn¡¯t very long at all before she began to feel her muscles contract around Em¡¯s fingers and her hips arched and bucked gently beneath her younger sister.


    Emma giggled as Sarah began to orgasm, and continued rubbing her fingers faster in and out of her snatch with more force, causing Sarah to gasp and buck again. After several long moments of pure pleasure, Sarah raised her head and locked eyes with her younger sister for a second, before pulling her up and engulfing her in a passionate kiss, their tongues dancing and Sarah tasting her own juices.


    Suddenly Sarah stood and pulled Emma from prone position on the bed. As quickly as she could, she pulled her top off and her bottoms down, throwing them all to the floor.


    ¡°Oh, I get a turn?¡± Emma asked.


    Sarah just smiled as she pushed Emma onto her stomach at the top the bed. She started at her young sister¡¯s calves and began to lick upwards until she reached one of her muscr buttocks.


    ¡°Damn Emma, Mike is right,¡± she said as she nted a kiss on one of her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯ve got the nicest ass of anyone I¡¯ve ever seen, man or woman.¡±


    Emma giggled and wiggled her hips and flexed her butt cheeks. Sarah smiled and bared her teeth as Emma nced back, and gently bit down on her ass cheek yfully.


    ¡°Ooo,¡± Emma said yfully, turning and winking at her sister. ¡°That¡¯s kinky.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sarah stuck her tongue out and ran it up the back of Emma¡¯s leg, moving slowly upwards and towards the fleshy mounds of her cheeks. Running her tongue along the thigh and upwards, she slowly approached the muscr inner cheeks and slid her tongue downwards, dancing along the flesh of her younger sister and causing her to moan slightly. Pulling her legs apart gently, Sarah continued to run her tongue downwards, across her asshole and down between the folds of her pussy.

 92

    Emma arched her back and stuck her ass upwards, desperately trying to coax Sarah¡¯s tongue into her. Giggling, Sarah pulled back teasingly, but couldn¡¯t stand it for long, and ended up plunging her tongue deep into Emma¡¯s pussy, drawing a gasp of pleasure from her as she did. Her tongue pushing forwards and pulling backwards along her pussy, Sarah slowly worked her sister into an orgasm.


    As Emma came, threw a leg over Sarah and rolled onto her back. Sarah followed her delicious pussy to the bed and continued to slurp up her juices. Emma convulsed as she grabbed her sister¡¯s hair and pulled her farther into her folds, her tonguepping back and forth at either side.


    Suddenly Sarah found her clit and sucked it into mouth past her lips, holding pressure on it as Emma spasmed several times, hunching her pussy into her sister¡¯s face.


    ¡°OH, MY, GOD (GASP) SARAH!¡± she cried, as her pussy sshed her sisters face with feminine cum.


    ¡°Liked that did you?¡± Sarah said, as shepped clean Emma¡¯s slit then moved her lips up her body past her stomach, breasts and neck to her lips. They embraced as they searched each other¡¯s mouths with their tongues.


    ¡°Mmmmm,¡± was all Emma would say, not wanting to interrupt the moment.


    *****


    As the water coursed over his muscles and washed away the sex and sweat of the day¡¯s activities, Mike smiled and thought of all he¡¯d aplished in a few short weeks time. He was fucking four extremely attractive women, all of them with different attributes and personalities that he found so irresistible. Grabbing a bottle of liquid soap, hethered up his body and let the water rinse away the sex and sweat.


    He¡¯d have to do something about Ashley. She was nice enough, but he¡¯d never really date her. Sure, he had a thing for redheads, just like any guy, but she was just one girl too many, feeling sure that four was enough for him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as enough.¡±


    Ignoring the voice, Mike shut off the water and headed to his room and shook his towel off to climb back into bed.


    ¡°What, ignoring me now?¡±


    ¡®No, I¡¯m just tired, dip-shit. I was awake most of the night, and I¡¯ve already had sex with one of my sisters today. I do have to rest, you know.¡¯


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, a real man would be out trying to nail the other three. We can sleep when we¡¯re dead.¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m not a real man then,¡± Mike mumbled into his pillow. ¡°I will be dead if I don¡¯t get some rest.¡±


    Sleep took him quickly and quietly, filling his head with sex dreams. The first was a dream with a bunch of Ashley clones, chasing him and trying to separate him from his dick. In the dream he figured, if she had it she didn¡¯t need him. The second, a much tamer dream, featured Sarah. Her beautiful eyes were staring up at him as her magnificent lips wrapped around his cock.


    Mike felt something warm up against his body as he slowly rose from his slumber. He groggily opened his eyes and looked around, trying to figure out what time and day it was.


    He nced at the clock, 12:43. Turning back over, he smiled as he spotted Danni. She was snoozing gently, her arm draped over his chest and her dark hair spilling into her face. He sighed happily as he gently brushed the hair from her face.


    She was wearing one of his old shirts, he noticed, which made him chuckled slightly. She was so soft and vulnerable he thought, as he stared down at her womanly figure. Her soft curves and beautiful profile. He felt like he could stare at her for hours and not get bored.


    As she began to stir and finally nced up at him, she smiled as her soft eyes peering up at him and caught his.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hey,¡± came her reply. She snuggled closer to him and closed her eyes again as she sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you,¡± she said simply as she kissed his chest.


    ¡°I missed you too,¡± he said softly, kissing her back on her forehead.


    She shifted and turning over to face away from him as he wrapped his arm around her waist.


    He felt the warmth of her skin on his and smiled as he realized she wasn¡¯t wearing anything but his shirt. Running a hand upwards from her stomach, he gently cupped her breast and rolled a nipple under his fingers. His lips gently pressed into her neck and began to bite and nibble their way up and down. His cock wasted no time in waking up and after a few passes up and down her neck, he was fully engorged and slid easily between her legs.


    She smiled as she felt his cock pressing at opening of her pussy. She reached between her legs and pushed a finger into herself. Pulling it back out, wet with juices, she spread it over the tip of his cock.


    Mike moaned at her touch and paused as she moistened the tip for him, but then began to slide the tip up and down her slit a few times, before gently pushing it into her. A moan and a soft gaspter, he had slipped fully into her and was gently pumping in and out. She smiled happily as he continued to gently piston into her, wrapped in his arms, content.


    Continuing his assault on her neck and ear as he gently thrust into her, he felt her vagina walls tighten around his shaft as she began her orgasm, while moaning and gasping in pleasure. He felt his own building inside him, and began to thrust more forcefully, turning her head to the side and gently kissing her lips as he began to cum inside her.


    ¡°I love you, Danni,¡± he whispered, his cock pulsing inside her, filling her with his seed.


    ¡°God,¡± she whimpered through tears of joy, as she caressed her face against his, her pussy pulsing in rhythm with his own orgasm, ¡°I love you too, Mike.¡±


    Theyy there for another hour, her wrapped around and he inside her. Not talking, not moving, but just enjoying the sensations of being together and all that they were experiencing, afortable silence engulfing them both.


    Finally, the time came to get up and Danni silently turned over and kissed him on the lips before standing and pulling his shirt down, covering her feminine parts and heading out of his room.


    Mike rolled over and sat on the edge of his bed for a few minutes, before standing and getting dressed and heading downstairs.


    ******


    Beth was downstairs standing at the stove when Mike came down. Sarah was at the kitchen table, clipping coupons. He nced over to the den and saw Danni and Emma watching some reality modeling show. He rolled his eyes. He really, really hated reality TV.


    ¡°Afternoon, sleepyhead,¡± Sarah said as he walked over.


    ¡°Afternoon,¡± he said, leaning down and lifting her chin with his thumb and pulling her lips to his. His tongue snuck into her mouth and caused her to squeal in surprise at his bold action.


    ¡°Mike¡­¡± she said, taken aback.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked. ¡°We all know now, why hide our affection?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Sheughed and shook her head as he walked over to Beth. She was cutting up potatoes, carrots, and was adding them to a pot.

 93

    ¡°Making roast?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a pizza. We¡¯re gonna trying boiling it,¡± Beth said, giggling as he smirked at her.


    ¡°Funny,¡± he said,ing forwards and wrapping his arms around her and kissing her on the neck. His hands strayed slightly and he pushed them gently up under her shirt as she cut another carrot.


    She moaned and leaned her head back as his hands reached her breasts. ¡°Careful what you start,¡± she said, sighing and trying to focus on the carrot.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He lowered his hands then and began to tickle her, causing her to drop the knife and carrot in the sink as she desperately pped at his hands.


    ¡°Quit it, Mike, Quit it. QUIT IT,¡± she yelled,ughing.


    Emma and Danni nced back at the kitchen as they both got up, heading in as Mike released Beth and headed towards Emma to give her a hug. She smiled as he came forwards and wrapped his arms around her, squeezing her tightly. He pulled back slightly and brought his head in close for a kiss, his lips brushing hers and his tongue snaked out and searching for hers as he gently kissed her.


    He broke the kiss, leaving Emma a little dazed and swaying slightly, and headed directly for Danni. As he got close, he reached out offering only a hand to shake, and merely said, ¡°Hi,¡± a smile crossing his face.


    ¡°Hi?¡± she said, crossing her arms in mock anger. ¡°They get hugs and kisses and I get a stupid handshake and a ¡°Hi?¡±¡±


    Mike burst intoughter as Danni came forwards, followed by the others as they began to attack in tickle mode.


    As the tickle fight finally ended, Mike extricated himself while waving his hands, and called out, ¡°Truce.¡±


    Danni stood with her hips shifted to one side and her arms crossed in the ssic Danni, ¡®I¡¯m Pissed,¡¯ pose.


    Mike smiled and suddenly rushed her, wrapping his arms around her. Palming the back of her head, he leaned her back and kissed her in a romantic dip.


    ¡°Woooo!¡± his other sisters called at them as he brought her back to her feet.


    She smiled and winked at him.


    ¡°Much better,¡± she giggled.


    Mike smiled and headed for the living room, leaping over the couch as Danni and Emma came in to wrestle the TV control away from him.


    ¡°Come on, not this!¡± he called. ¡°I hate this crap!¡±


    In the kitchen, Sarah smiled and nced back over at Beth.


    ¡°So,¡± she said. ¡°How are you?¡±


    Beth nced back and smiled. ¡°Fine.¡±


    Sarah knew she was being coy and tried again, more pressing this time. ¡°So, how are you and Mike?¡±


    Beth giggled. ¡°I¡¯m not getting out of this, am I?¡± she asked.


    Sarah smiled and shook her head. ¡°Nope. Spill it.¡±


    Bethughed again and sighed. She was quiet for a moment while she gathered her thoughts. Then turning she sat down close to Sarah so they could share a bit of privacy.


    ¡°Well,¡± Beth began, st night when I was dared to sit on hisp, I just couldn¡¯t help myself and kept teasing him, though in reality, I desperately wanted him inside me. I kept rubbing him on myself. Then after I saw what Ashley had done to him, I knew I was going to reim him as my¡­ our, territory.¡±


    Sarah smiled at the obvious Freudian slip. ¡°Is it going to be hard for you to share him?¡±


    Beth sat thinking quietly for a moment, but then shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I mean, I¡¯m thest one to be with him, and I don¡¯t really feel like I have that much im on him,pared to all of you at least. As far as Ashley goes, though, I¡¯m going to have a real big problem sharing him, but I think I¡¯ve worked out a solution.¡±


    Sarah chuckled. ¡°Sweetie, I think we¡¯ll all have a problem sharing him with that little nut. What have you got in mind?¡±


    Beth grinned and leaned in close and filled her in quietly on her n.


    ¡°Emma?¡± Sarah asked. ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll go for it?¡±


    Beth smiled, ¡°When she realizes that it¡¯s to keep Mike from having to fuck Ashley, yeah. I think she won¡¯t have any problem with it. We just have to broach the subject to Mike.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a great n,¡± Sarah said, clipping another coupon. ¡°How was the sex with Mike?¡±


    Beth blushed a bit and became subdued. ¡°It was¡­ marvelous. Magical even,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter then?¡± Sarah asked, ¡°Why did you get so quiet?¡±


    Beth blushed again, not feelingfortable revealing all of this yet.


    ¡°I just¡­¡± she started, but lowered her head and trailed off.


    Sarah sat quietly, not speaking, just waiting.


    ¡°It was wonderful, but it just worries me how aggressive I feel, like I want to be,¡± she answered. ¡°It¡¯s like there¡¯s a voice telling me to throw him down and have my way with him.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Sarah said, ¡°you kinda sound like Mike.¡±


    Beth chuckled quietly. ¡°I keep having thoughts about Emma, too, in the middle of being with Mike,¡± she said. ¡°Do you remember when you three were torturing Mike because he wouldn¡¯t sleep with you?¡±


    Sarah smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Well,¡± Beth volunteered, lowering her voice, ¡°she attacked me several times, sucking my nipples and fondling me. Ever since then, I¡¯ve had this desire to¡­ do more. When Mike told me about you two and him during her first time, it got even stronger.¡±


    Sarah was briefly angry and embarrassed at the revtion, but dismissed it quickly.


    ¡°You know, Emma said there was something inside of her that got ¡®awakened¡¯ when she started fooling around with Mike.¡± Sarah replied, ¡°She¡¯s normal most of the time, but when she gets turned on, it¡¯s like another part of her takes over.¡±


    Beth nodded. ¡°I think that¡¯s what happens to me,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m hungry, but for sex, not food.¡±


    There were a few moments of silence, but then Sarah nced over at Beth. ¡°So how was the sex?¡±


    Beth immediately grinned. ¡°What¡¯s a good word to describe it? Earth-shattering? Mind-blowing? If Mike was bragging to his friends, he¡¯d say he fucked the shit out of me. But honestly, it was I that fucked his brains out. I don¡¯t want to monopolize his time, but I honestly can¡¯t wait to fuck him again, though I¡¯m pretty sore.¡±


    Sarah smiled. ¡°Give yourself some time, sweetie, you¡¯ll be ready for more soon. By the way, Em isn¡¯t the only one that really enjoyed that threesome. I mean, I was there too and I enjoyed the hell out of Em¡¯s tongue.¡±


    Beth smiled and blushed.


    ¡°What I mean by that is,¡± Sarah said with a giggle, ¡°you have some options here. We all do.¡±


    Beth nodded and leaned over, kissing Sarah on the cheek before standing and heading over to check on the roast. She dumped the rest of the ingredients in and covered the pot. Then turning to Sarah, she said, ¡°It¡¯ll be readyter.¡±


    Mike and the other two sisters were still watching the modeling reality show, the girls more than Mike, but he was upied. Smiling, she winked at Sarah and nodded down the hall.


    Sarah raised her eyebrows in surprise and watched as Beth disappeared into theundry room. She nced back at the three in the living room and smiled, then stood and ventured quietly towards theundry room herself.


    Beth was leaning silently on the dryer, facing away from the door. Sarah entered and approached her from behind.


    ¡°Is everything¡­¡± she started, but got no further as Beth turned and rushed her, hurriedly pressing her lips to her older sisters. The two girls kissed passionately for a few moments before Beth broke the kiss.


    ¡°See what I mean?¡± she asked.


    Sarah nodded and pulled her face back to her own, her lips and tongue wrapping themselves back up with her sister¡¯s. She felt Beth¡¯s hands running along her stomach and upwards, then towards her breasts. She sighed as she felt the small fingers tickling her skin until they reached their goal, then softly pinched the nipples beneath her flimsy shirt. She reached her own hands up and ced them on Beth¡¯srge breasts, giving them both a generous squeeze.


    Each yed with the other¡¯s breasts until Beth¡¯s hand snaked its way down into Sarah¡¯s shorts to seek out the folds of her pussy lips. As her fingers slipped past her wet folds, Sarah gasped and responded by slipping her own hand into her sister¡¯s shorts to search out her clit. Once she found it, Beth had second thoughts and did the same. Then the two girls stood kissing one another and fingering each other¡¯s clits as they worked each other up to mutual orgasms.


    After a few minutes of groping each other, their hands fervently working their fingers against each other¡¯s clits, both shuddered as they grasped each other to steady themselves in their standing climax.


    Just as each came, a muffled coughing from the hallway caused them both to turn, while still clinging to each other and gasping for air. Doing so, with each still with the other¡¯s hands down their panties, they found Mike standing in the doorway.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that my job?¡± he asked, with a smile on his face.


    Still breathing hard, and with Beth resting her head on her sister¡¯s breast, Sarah said, ¡°You¡¯ll get your turn.¡±

 94

    ¡°Slow down there, stud,¡± Sarah said, smiling but holding a hand up when she saw Mike start towards them with a goofy smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve got work to do and I know Beth will be too sore for another round with you.¡±


    ¡°AWW, MAN,¡±


    ¡°Aww, man,¡± Mike echoed, sounding more like a kid than he¡¯d intended to.


    Sarah giggled and nced at Beth, who had a mischievous smile on her face.


    ¡°You know baby, there are two of us and only one of her. We could just¡­ make her do what we want.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit dude. I told you this one was a fuckin¡¯ freak!¡±


    Sarah¡¯s jaw dropped, but she couldn¡¯t contain her smile or her surprise through it. She¡¯d never seen this side of sweet little Beth. She seemed to be just like Emma when she was turned on.


    Sarah extricated herself from her sister, but not before lifting her face and kissing her deeply on the lips, as Beth moaned softly and sweetly. As she left the room passing her brother, she ran her hand along his crotch, gripping his erection for a second.


    ¡°I¡¯ll expect you toe find meter with that monster,¡± She said, grinning wickedly.


    Beth giggled and leaned back against the dryer, her eyes giving Mike a ¡®Get the fuck over here, right now¡¯ look.


    ¡®Yes ma¡¯am.¡¯


    Mike smiled as Beth ran a tongue along her lips and nced down at his dick.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m not very good at sucking cock,¡± she said, lewdly. ¡°I haven¡¯t had near as much practice as the others, since I¡¯m only fucking this one guy.¡±


    ¡°She means us, right?¡±


    ¡®Shut up,¡¯ thought Mike to the voice.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Beth got down on her knees and lowered her hands to the floor and began crawling towards him.


    ¡®Oh¡­ my¡­ god¡­¡¯


    ¡°So, can I practice on you? Then you can tell me just how terrible I am at giving blowjobs?¡±


    ¡°I know for a fact, that you aren¡¯t terrible. I seem to remember that silky tongue on my cockst night.¡±


    Beth crawled forwards towards him, staring upwards into his eyes as she did so. She reached his knees and nced at his pants, frowning.


    ¡°Something must be done about that.¡± she said, moving up and biting down on the button to his pants with her teeth, pulling it open with a swift jerk.


    There was something so animalistic, so primal about the way she was acting. She worked for a second to get the zipper into her teeth so she could open it, and pulled, dragging it down, slowly freeing his erection.


    ¡°Mmm, a present for me?¡± she asked, licking the head of his cock through the fabric of his boxers.


    Mike nearly fainted.


    ¡°Hold it the fuck together, dude.¡±


    ¡°Jeez Beth,¡± he chuckled, ¡°for someone with no experience, you are damn good at this.¡±


    Beth grinned and pushed the head of his cock over towards the hole in his boxers with her tongue.


    ¡°Pull those down,¡± she ordered, and a fraction of a secondter, he was standing with the pants and boxers around his ankles, his cock sticking straight out, demanding attention.


    She giggled at his eagerness, and thought briefly about getting up and leaving him in this state, but knew she¡¯d never be able to do that, not with that beautiful cock staring at her. She absolutely adored the way he was so turned on by her; it gave her such a feeling of power. It was intoxicating, and she wanted more.


    There was a movement at the door behind him and Sarah peered in, smiling.


    She quietly entered behind him as Beth pulled Mike into her mouth, her warm tongue encircling the head of her brother¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Ahhhh, yeah baby. Luv that thang for me.¡±


    Mike, (and the voice) were lost in an abyss of pleasure and didn¡¯t hear Sarah until she was right in front of him, with Beth on her knees and staring up at him.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ thought you weren¡¯t¡­ oh, God¡­ interested¡­ right now.¡± Mike said as Beth¡¯s tongue ran in circles around the tip of his cock before slowly plunging it into her mouth.


    ¡°AWW, Shit. Just go with the fuckin flow, dude.¡±


    ¡°I sent Danni and Emma to the store, I didn¡¯t think I could wait to have you,¡± she said, as she reached up and pulled his cock out of Beth¡¯s mouth and pulling it into her own.


    ¡®AWW, FUCK¡¯.


    Beth pouted a little, but Mike smiled as she leaned over and kissed Sarah on the neck, and then turned to pull Sarah¡¯s shirt off of her, freeing her ample breasts.


    Sarah pulled her brother¡¯s cock into her mouth deeply,pletely, moaning as she tasted the warm saltiness that was him.


    Beth, behind her now, worked her shorts and underwear down her legs. She lifted her knees and finally managed to pull them off her feet, leaving her kneeling naked on the floor with her brother¡¯s cock in her mouth.


    ¡°Oohh, what a vision.¡±


    ¡°You know,¡± Beth said, from behind Sarah, ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten pussy before either.¡±


    Sarah immediately pulled Mike out of her mouth and nced back at her sister, and motioned for her to crawl underneath her hips, a grin on her lips. Beth did, and positioned herself directly under pussy.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Mike said, ¡°She¡¯s got the same sexual drive as someone else we know.¡±


    ¡°Ohmygod, yes,¡± Sarah moaned as she felt Beth begin to lick her pussy, her soft tongue probing the outer lips and pushing away the folds covering her clitoris, nudging softly against the little knob and sending a jolt of pleasure coursing through her.


    ¡°No,¡± Sarah said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Emma is this wild. Ohhh, yes Beth.¡±


    ¡®Go girl, go.¡¯


    Sarah felt Beth wrap her arms around her hips and pull her down, forcing her to settle down on top of her face, drawing a moan from Sarah as the warm tongue pushed inside her. She felt Mike grab the back of her head as she began rubbing the head of his cock along her lips.


    ¡°God, what¡¯s gotten into you two,¡± she moaned as she felt him pushing his cock into her mouth.


    ¡°Who the fuck cares, as long as our dick is in the mix.¡±


    ¡®Our dick?¡¯ asked Mike.


    ¡°Quit splitting hairs again, asshole? The moment, the moment.¡±


    ¡®Yeah, okay, you¡¯re right,¡¯ thought Mike.


    Beth ran her tongue upwards against her sister¡¯s clit, then pulled it into her mouth, sucking gently on it. She nced upwards and saw Mike¡¯s hands on Sarah¡¯s head and saw the underside of his cock gliding wetly in and out of her mouth. She smiled and focused back on the pussy covering her mouth, slurping loudly at the juices flowed freely from it.


    Sarah was moaning and wriggling on top of her, unable to focus on the cock gliding in and out of her mouth.


    ¡°Do something, man! Ram that mouth.¡±

 95

    Caught up in the moment, Mike grabbed the back of her head and wrapped his hands in two handfuls of hair, slowly building up speed as he fucked her face. She kept herposure enough to keep her lips over her teeth and opened her throat as much as she could, and concentrated.


    ¡°AWW, YEAH,¡±


    Sarah moaned around his cock as Beth tongued a sensitive spot, making rude slurping noises beneath them. He pulled his cock out of her mouth and then back in again, pushing it deep into her throat as he felt the muscles give way. It slid gently in and then back out again as she wriggled her ass on top of Beth.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get down here and fuck her,¡± Beth said, lifting Sarah up for a second to speak.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re talking bitch, let¡¯s FUCK.¡±


    ¡®Watch it prick,¡¯ thought Mike, but not needing to be told twice, pulled his cock out of Sarah¡¯s throat and moved around behind her.


    She fell forward onto her hands and nced down at Beth still slurping at her soaked pussy. ¡°I think you are an expert at that already,¡± she moaned.


    Mike straddled Beth¡¯s chest, groping at a shirt covered breast for a second while he waited for her to move.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Beth asked, her tongue coursing up Sarah¡¯s slit.


    ¡°Oh dear God,¡± Sarah said, quivering in anticipation.


    ¡°Hell, yeah. DO IT DUDE!!¡±


    Mike grinned eagerly and wiggled forward, pushing the tip of his cock towards Beth¡¯s chin and Sarah¡¯s pussy.


    Sarah¡¯s legs were spread wide, Beth¡¯s arms wrapped around her thighs pulling her downwards as Mike positioned himself behind her and began to rub the tip of his cock against her asshole and down towards her soaked pussy lips.


    Mike couldn¡¯t control himself, and desperately pushed into her, causing her back to arch as she threw her head back, Beth¡¯s tongue and his cock driving her insane with pleasure.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hell yeah, new terrain.¡±


    He paused a second for her to get her bearings as her head dropped back down and he began to slowly push in and out of her, his cock sliding in and out as every inch caused a mountain of pleasure to course through her body, while Beth¡¯s tongue drove her even higher.


    Mike knew he wouldn¡¯tst long, not with the way Beth and Sarah were positioned, but he was determined that Sarah would get her orgasm.


    He felt a tongue on the underside of his cock as he thrust forward, the tip of his cock pushing deep into his sister as his other sucked greedily at her pussy. He felt his ballse to rest on Beth¡¯s chin and pulled out, grabbing Sarah¡¯s hips and pulling roughly, shoving his cock deep into her and causing his pelvis to p against her ass.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Yes¡­ Mike¡­ fuck¡­ me¡­¡± Sarah stammered as she was assaulted by her siblings.


    ¡°Fuck that ass dude. She¡¯s begging for it.¡±


    Mike began to thrust hard into her, his pelvis continuing to p loudly against her ass cheeks as his cock plunged deep inside her, while Beth¡¯s tongue alternated between her clit, pussy lips, and the underside of his shaft.


    ¡°Oh¡­ dear¡­ sweet¡­,¡± Sarah moaned, her head bouncing up and down, and her hair flying wildly as Mike hammered her from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonnae, I¡¯m gonnae¡­ so fuckin¡¯¡­ hard,¡± she moaned as a wave of pleasure rocketed through her, ¡°Oohhh, OOHH, YES,¡± she screamed, as her pussy contracted and squeezed Mick¡¯s cock harder than ever before.


    Beth responded, and locked her mouth on her clitoris as Mike thrust repeatedly in and out right above her. Sarah moaned loudly, almost sounding like she was crying in pain as the orgasm squeezed her pussy tightly around Mike¡¯s cock.


    Mike winced for a second as the powerful muscles squeezed hard down on him, but began to feel his own orgasm begin to burst out of him.


    ¡°God, gonnae,¡± he shouted.


    He began to pull his cock out, but Beth reach around with a hand through his legs and pulled his ass back toward Sarah, his cock shoving in onest time before his orgasm erupted, just as Sarah¡¯s began to finally fade.


    Hot semen burst forth, and Mike eased his cock out slightly, coating Sarah¡¯s quivering pussy with the warm liquid. It hit Beth¡¯s lips as her tongue continued its assault on the now cum coated pussy.


    Both of them were moaning, swearing and lost in the pleasure of the moment as Beth continued to slurp the sticky sperm off her sister¡¯s sopping pussy.


    Mike¡¯s cock kept convulsing for a good thirty seconds before finally stopping.


    He sat back on his heels and nced down at the site before him. Sarah was still on her hands and knees, quivering in pleasure as Beth¡¯s tongue ran repeatedly over her cum dripping pussy, drawing in drop after drop of her brother¡¯s seed, the sticky, salty liquid painting her tongue and chin.


    ¡°God, what¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Sarah moaned at Beth.


    Beth giggled and continued to slurp for a few more seconds, greedily searching for every drop of her brother¡¯s seed.


    ¡°A little bit of you, I guess, and a little bit of Mike,¡± she giggled as Sarah finally pulled her legs from around Beth¡¯s head and shakily sat down. She couldn¡¯t maintain the position, and copsed back onto a stack of dirty towels, her legs spread with Mike¡¯s creamy goodness leaking from her wet snatch.


    Beth giggled and turned over, seeing the semening from her sister¡¯s slit and worked her face forwards towards it.


    ¡°Hot damn, that was fuckin hot.¡±


    ¡°Hot Damn, that¡¯s fuckin¡¯ hot.¡± Mike repeated, as Beth moved forwards and plunged her face again into Sarah¡¯s pussy, slurping hungrily at the sperm leaking from it.


    ¡°Oh my God, Beth,¡± Sarah moaned and arched her hips against Beth¡¯s tongue and lips.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Beth answered.


    Finally, after several more minutes of continued noisy slurping, Beth finally pulled up and sat down, smiling at her siblings.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that just happened.¡± Sarah said. ¡°You were¡­ like Mike when we were tormenting him, and like Emma when she gets turned on, but on steroids.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me,¡± Mike said, chuckling.


    Beth blushed slightly and giggled. ¡°I told you, something just kinda takes over when I get horny, and boy was I horny.¡±

 96

    ¡°Something takes over?¡± Mike asked. ¡°What? Like a little demon?¡±


    ¡°Nah,¡± Beth said as the siblings began to extricate themselves from the pile. ¡°It¡¯s more like a perverted little voice in my head telling me¡­¡± She stopped when she saw the amazed look on Mike¡¯s face.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After a few seconds of silence, Sarah said, ¡°Well, I¡¯d better go clean myself up.¡±


    ¡®Uh, oh,¡¯ Mike thought, his mind still wondering if Beth had a voice in her head like he did.


    ¡°I wonder if her Voice is hot.¡±


    Mike ignored the Voice. He wasn¡¯t about to get a migraine trying to dissect and understand its perverse logic.


    He turned and headed upstairs to shower, the mornings events ying through his head.


    Beth came in after he¡¯d been in for a few minutes, smiling and dropping the towel she¡¯d wrapped around herself from theundry room and closing the shower door behind her.


    ¡°Mind if I join you?¡± she giggled, smiling at him.


    Mike couldn¡¯t pry his eyes off the gorgeous blonde in front of him. His eyes wandered over her breasts, down her soft stomach and onto the blonde triangle of hair between her legs. There wasn¡¯t anything on her body that he didn¡¯t find attractive. She washed her hair, the soap cascading down her body and across her full breasts.


    ¡°You know, this ce isn¡¯t really that safe for us, is it,¡± he said, a smirk on his face.


    She turned and winked at him. ¡°Oh I don¡¯t know, I think we¡¯ve done some pretty exciting things in here.¡±


    She turned her body and fell into him, his arms wrapping around her as he kissed her on the lips. She turned her head andid it on his chest as the water showered down on both of them. The stood there in the stream, holding each other for a good twenty minutes before they both got out and began toweling each other off, each rubbing a soft cotton towel over the other in long strokes.


    ¡°I think my breasts are dry now, baby,¡± she giggled, and Mike smiled.


    ¡°I was just making sure,¡± heughed.


    As the Mike and Beth came out of the bathroom, Emma nearly ran into them on the way to her room.


    She nced at the two and rolled her eyes, pushing through them and loudly mming the door closed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with her?¡± Mike asked, ncing at Beth.


    Beth nced at him and shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re her twin, and you¡¯re asking me?¡±


    Mike smirked at her. ¡°I may be her twin, but she¡¯s still a woman.¡±


    Beth opened her mouth in yful shock and smacked him on the arm, then turned and headed to her room. When she reached the door she turned around and smiled to see he was still watching her.


    ¡°Still can¡¯t keep your eyes off me, huh?¡± she said with a wink.


    Mike shook his head. He¡¯d been watching the way her hips wiggled when she walked, in that particrly alluring way that women did. His eyes worked their way up the towel until he was finally looking her in the eyes.


    She smiled again and dropped her towel, giggling and turning to her room. Her door closed softly behind her as she disappeared within.


    ¡°Damn fuckin¡¯ A.¡±


    ¡®Shut up.¡¯ Mike thought, as he headed to his room, tired, but smiling the whole way.


    The afternoon wore on, and Mike stayed in his room, sleeping and reading. As supper time neared, there was a knock at the door and Emma poked her head in. ¡°Supper time, M,¡± she said, and turned to leave.


    ¡°Hey, wait,¡± he said, standing and moving towards her. He was in some boxers and an old T-shirt, and heughed when he saw that she was dressed in the same.


    She looked at him with a nk expression on her face.


    ¡°She looks irritated, dude.¡±


    ¡®No shit, Sherlock,¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°No need to be rude, dude.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked her pointedly.


    She shifted her hips and crossed her arms. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you fuckin¡¯ serious?¡±


    Mike shifted nervously, feeling like he was nine years old about to get a spanking.


    ¡°I uh¡­¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had any time with youtely,¡± she said, ¡°in¡­ well¡­ I don¡¯t know how long. You don¡¯t know either, probably. We¡¯re supposed to be, well¡­ twins, two, shared in the womb. But you obviously have enough time for Beth and Sarah. And poor, poor Danni certainly can¡¯t be away from you for more than one night!¡±


    ¡°Em,e on¡­¡± he started to say, but she turned and pulled her head out of his room.


    Sighing in anger, he opened his door wide and grabbed her arm as she tried to make her way to the stairs.


    ¡°Will you calm down for a second?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you,¡± she said, turning and shoving him off of her.


    Mike growled in frustration and grabbed her arm again and yanked her towards him.


    ¡°Get your fucking¡­¡± she started to yell at him. But that was as far as she got before he had her pinned up against the wall, his arms holding hers behind her back and his lips were crushing into hers, his tongue pushing into her mouth.


    She pped him on the arm a few times, but finally relented and began kissing him back, her own passion washing over her as her brother assaulted her. She moaned softly as he pushed against her, and she inhaled his scent deeply, relishing in his manly aroma. He bit her lip gently, moving his lips to her neck, never releasing her arms from behind her.


    Her back was arched, pushing her breasts outwards. He pushed her wrists together and wrapped one hand around them, moving the other to her chest. Roughly shoving his hand into her shirt, he fondled her breasts as he nibbled on her throat, soft moans issuing from her mouth. His fingers pushed into her sports bra and pushed it up, revealing her nipples which hardened quickly as he lowered his mouth to one.


    She moaned again and he pulled her backwards, towards his doorway.


    ¡°We can¡¯t,¡± she moaned as he sucked her nipple again. ¡°Supper¡­¡± she trailed off.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking permission,¡± he said in a low voice, pulling her backwards, turning her around so she was walking backwards with him, her arms still pinned by his hand. He pushed his hand back into her shirt and began fondling her again, as she moved her head to the side to let him start biting and sucking at her throat.


    ¡°God, Mike,¡± she moaned as they reached his door and stumbled through it.


    He kicked it closed as they entered. Pulling his hand out of her shirt, he grabbed a handful of her hair and pulled her head backward, releasing her arms and running his newly freed hand down her back to her ass. His fingers ran along the crease, then cupped one of her muscled ass cheeks and squeezed.


    With his handful of her hair, he pushed her forward towards his bed, pushing her forwards and releasing her hair finally. As she began to turn over, he reached up with both hands and grabbed the edges of her boxer shorts, pulling them down roughly, and then offpletely, leaving her naked rear shaking briefly on the bed.

 97

    Straddling her legs, he moved forward until he was sitting on her naked ass. Moving his hands to the edge of her shirt, he moved the edges upwards and finally worked it over her head as shey there quietly, waiting for him.


    Heid down low and put his mouth close to her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ move¡­¡± he whispered sharply.


    ¡°Or what?¡± she asked, half defiantly as she turned to look at him.


    ¡°Or he¡¯ll p that ass. Do it dude. Teach her to have some respect.¡±


    ¡°Or you¡¯ll be punished.¡± Mike said, as he reached down and pped her on the ass with a loud smack.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± she yelped, but turned her head and faced away from him.


    ¡°Are you gonna behave now?¡± he asked, lowering his face to her shoulder and kissing gently, moving his hands under her sports bra and began to pull it up over her head and shoulders.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she murmured, closing her eyes.


    He moved his hand back down to her butt cheek and threatened another, then asked, ¡°What was that?¡±


    ¡°Uh, Yes¡­ Sir,¡± she said sharply.


    When he was satisfied that she wouldn¡¯t move, Mike shifted off of her hips and moved to sit next to her, running his hands along her back, his fingers dancing along the contours of her shoulders, down her back and tickling along her sides. He moved his dancing fingers lower, to her thighs and calves and poked and prodded, slowly lowering his head and kissing and licking her shoulders, neck and back, a thousand pinpoints of pleasure shooting through her.


    Emma moaned beneath him as he moved his head to the small of her back, nibbling gently and pushing his adept lips and tongue against her warm, soft skin. He moved to the end of the bed suddenly and had to spank her once again as she raised her head to see where he went.


    ¡°Ouch, sorry,¡± she said.


    ¡°Sorry what?¡± he asked, his hand stopping its movement on her red ass cheek.


    ¡°Sorry sir,¡± she answered quickly.


    Smiling, he began to kiss her ankles, moving around and lifting her foot up, bending it back and kissing the tops of her feet, kissing and sucking on her toes as she stifled augh. Lowering her feet, he moved to her calves, the left and then the right as she quivered beneath his touch, his lips feeling electric on her skin. She moaned again as he moved higher, kissing and nibbling on her thighs, his eyes never leaving that magnificent ass of hers.


    After several long moments of his tongue and mouth y on her thighs, he moved towards her ever so perfect ass. His tongue and teeth ying on the two muscr mounds and flesh, drawing small yelps of pleasure from her as he sucked, nibbled and slurped her.


    He moved his tongue across the mound and towards the canyon that separated the fleshy mountains that he had been smooching, and ran it downwards, pulling her cheeks apart as his tongue pushed along her crevice, across her anus and across part of her pussy lips.


    As she felt his tongue rub across her asshole, she moaned loudly, causing her brother to smile and move his tongue back to the spot, followed by another moan. She arched her back and pushed her hips alluringly into the air, moving her hips backwards, begging for him to do more with his tongue.


    Using both hands, he put both thumbs near her asshole and gripped both of her cheeks, pulling them apart and pushing his tongue deep into her ass. She moaned as she felt his warm, muscr organ push into her, and could do nothing buty there and moan as his tongue explored every crevice of her lower regions. Long minutes passed as Mike explored his sister with his tongue.


    Finally satisfied, he stood and pulled his shirt off, followed quickly by the flimsy boxers covering the beast within.


    ¡°Can I move yet?¡± she asked quietly.


    She was answered quickly by loud smack and another red spot on her other cheek, as she bit into the pillow to stifle a yelp.


    ¡°Sorry, sir,¡± she whispered.


    After pulling off his boxers and staring at her for a few seconds and stroking his cock, Mike moved towards her head. Kneeling on the bed and putting both knees on either side of her head, he grabbed two handfuls of hair and lifted her head, pulling her forward, towards his angry red tower.


    ¡°Open,¡± hemanded quietly, and she nced up at him, a hint of yful defiance in her eyes.


    ¡°No,¡± she said, with a slight grin.


    ¡°Ooo, she likes it dude. Give it to her, give it to her HARD. p that thang.¡±


    He smirked at her and raised a hand, lifting slightly to lean forwards over her, his hand smacking her hard on the ass as she raised it willingly upwards to meet his palm.


    ¡°Open,¡± he said again, louder this time, though.


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± she said, and opened her mouth widely as he put both hands on the sides of her head, hair tangled in his fingers.


    Lifting her head, he pulled it towards his waiting cock again, pushed it into her mouth as her lips closed around it. He felt her teeth gently scraping against his shaft and quickly pped her on the ass again, drawing a moan from around his cock as he felt her start to work her tongue around the tip.


    He pulled forwards on her hair and face again, as his cock pushed deeper into her mouth. She nced upwards at him and lowered her mouth further onto his cock, his shaft pushing deep into her mouth until he felt the back of her throat and felt her gag slightly.


    She whimpered as he pulled harder, forcing his cock further into her mouth, pushing against the back of her throat forcefully as it began to slide downwards slightly until he felt resistance.


    He pulled out quick and let her catch her breath as she gasped, moaning. She lifted her head up without his help, before he thought she would be ready, and wrapped her lips around his cock again, waiting for him to start pulling again.


    His fingers pulled on her hair again, sliding her forwards, and pushing his cock deeper into her mouth until he felt her throat again, the slight downwards turn, followed by the resistance. She wiggled her head around slightly, resisting the urge to gag again, until finally he felt the resistance at the back of her throat give and he waspletely in her mouth and throat.


    He moaned in pleasure as he nced down, his sister¡¯s mouth resting on the base of his shaft as her lips wiggled happily around on his cock, his hands full of her hair pulling her hard onto him.


    ¡°God, Emma,¡± he moaned, and finally released her as she pulled his cock out of her throat to gasp for air for a few seconds.


    He pulled on her hair again, pushing his dick into her mouth, to the back of her throat again, and the resistance wasn¡¯t nearly as difficult to get past this time as his shaft pushed its entire length into Emma¡¯s mouth and throat.


    He pulled out again but quickly pulled her back down on his cock, pushing his cock to the resistance and beyond again, and again. Soon his was shoving his cock into her throat with rtive ease, face fucking her.


    He nced down and smiled as she looked up at him with eyes that seemed to say, ¡®Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡¯


    He pulled his dick out a final time and lifted her by her hair to her knees, tossing her backwards and pulling both of her legs wide. He wrapped both hands around her hips and jerked her towards his waiting cock, leaning forwards toy on top of her, his cock pushing roughly against her pussy, soaked with her juices.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 98

    Emma had never been so turned on in her life. This was definitely a different side of Mike. He¡¯d been turned on their time together after he¡¯d been tortured, but this was different. He was so forceful, almost violent. She knew she was safe and he wouldn¡¯t really hurt her, but still, it was sexually intoxicating. The thought that he was angry, out of control, and taking it out on her, actually turned her on, she was surprised to find out. She began to fantasize that he was actually angry at her, furious even. She¡¯d have to explore this moreter.


    She felt him thrust roughly into her, and she gasped in mock pain for a second, relishing the look on his face as he continued to piston in her. ¡®Her own brother¡¯s cock was filling her up,¡¯ she thought. The wicked thoughts caused her to feel the beginnings of an orgasm build within her and ran her fingernails down his back roughly, drawing a growl from him as he grabbed both sides of her head and entwined his fingers in her hair, roughly pulling her to a half-sitting position, his cock still sliding in and out of her.


    ¡°Damn it you, fuck me harder.¡± she growled intensely and moaned as heplied, his cock thrusting furiously into her, their bodies caked in sweat and sex.


    Her pussy muscles contracted fiercely, almost painfully on his cock as she began toe, and she was lost in pure, unadulterated pleasure, unable to speak or even moan as her entire body flexed and released, an avnche of pleasure crashing down over her, threatening to cause her to ck out as he continued to fuck her, his cock driving her to even greater heights of pleasure.


    Finally the shockwaves began to fade and die as sheid there in his grasp, his cock still pulsing in and out of her.


    He felt his orgasm begin to wash over him and pulled out of her pussy, pulling her towards him with her hair and pushed his cock once more into her mouth as the first pulse of semen began to burst forth.


    She moaned in surprise as Mike pushed his dick into her mouth, but quickly began to swallow what he was giving her, her mouth filling quickly and beginning to spill out the sides. She wrapped her tongue around the tip of his cock as his hot cum slowly began to diminish and then stop, her head bobbing up and down slightly on him as he finally finished. It wasn¡¯t arge amount ofe, but from all the action he¡¯d been getting, she wasn¡¯t surprised.


    She kept sucking on him until he began to wiggle free, the sensation beginning to get to sensitive and they both copsed into bed andy there for several long minutes, before either of them had the strength to speak.


    ¡°God I love you,¡± she said, actually shocking Mike. He¡¯d known she would enjoy that, at least he hoped she would, but he didn¡¯t realize that he¡¯d just given her exactly what she needed.


    ¡°I love you too, bad girl.¡± he said, turning over and kissing her shoulder.


    ¡°Holy shit.¡± she said again, as shey there gasping and shivering.


    ¡°You okay?¡± he asked, looking directly at her.


    ¡°Are you kidding? That was the best we¡¯ve ever done it,¡± she gushed.


    Mike chuckled. ¡°Well, you needed to be punished,¡± he said, pinching her lightly on the arm. ¡°How¡¯s your ass?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, fine,¡± she murmured, ¡°Can¡¯t wait to get punished again.¡±


    Theyy there talking for a few minutes before Beth knocked on the door, peering in and smiling. ¡°Supper¡¯s ready you two.¡±


    She turned to leave but stopped and turned to Emma. ¡°Em, I just wanted to say that I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve been hogging Mike so muchtely.¡±


    Emma sat up quickly and stood naked in front of Beth for a second beforeing forwards quickly, her hands wrapping around Beth¡¯s blonde head and pulling her forward in a deep kiss, her tongue finding her sister¡¯s and dancing with it.


    Beth stopped and nced at Mike, ¡°I know that taste,¡± she said with a giggle, and pulled Emma back into a kiss for a few seconds.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said finally, pulling free of Emma. ¡°If we don¡¯t get down there, pretty soon there¡¯ll be four of us in here, then five.


    ¡°Damn fuckin A! Make her shut the door!¡±


    Several minutester, Mike came downstairs and sat down to a te filled with roast, homemade rolls, potatoes, carrots and a nice tall ss of sweet tea.


    ¡°Damn I love my sisters,¡± he said as he dug in.


    ¡°Damn I love your sister¡¯s tits, ass, mouths, pussies¡­¡±


    ¡®Shut up,¡¯ thought Mike.


    They all giggled and began to devour the food. After several minutes, Beth finally broke the silence.


    ¡°So I guess I should tell you all about the n that I¡¯ve thought of to get Ashley out of our little¡­ sex circle.¡±


    Theyughed as Sarah turned and looked at Beth, ¡°Sex circle?¡±


    Beth giggled and shrugged. ¡°What would you call it?¡±


    ¡°Okay so,¡± she began, turning back into analytical Beth. ¡°Through a series of unfortunate events, we¡¯ve attracted Ashley into our midst. Now has a fixation on our property.¡±


    ¡°Hey, we aren¡¯t anyone¡¯s ve!¡±


    ¡®Shh,¡¯ Mike thought, trying to listen.


    ¡°What I propose is that we use Emma to lure Ashley¡¯s brother Paul into sleeping with his own sister. If you remember correctly, she even admitted to having a secret attraction to him, but would never think about acting on her own. We need to get Emma and Paul dating, then pull a switch at a party and trick him into fucking her.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°HEY!¡±


    ¡°Whoa¡­ wait a second¡­¡± Mike started.


    ¡°You¡¯re damn right, wait a second. This is OUR pussy you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Your damn right, wait a second,¡± Emma interrupted, almost as if she had heard Mike¡¯s voice. ¡°Why me? Why not you, Beth? You¡¯re the one with the perfect tits.¡±

 99

    The othersughed and nodded, but Beth was ready with a retort. ¡°I¡¯ve never dated anyone, and you have.¡±


    ¡°I dated one guy, it¡¯s not like I have a ton of experience! What about Sarah, or Danni?¡± Emma replied, ¡°They both¡­ and I don¡¯t mean this the way it might sound, but they both have more experience dating that I do.¡±


    ¡°First; Danni isn¡¯t ready to get out there and start dating again.¡±


    ¡°And never will.¡± Danni remarked, smiling at Mike.


    Mike returned her smile, relishing the thought of always being with her.


    Sarah said, ¡°Second; it will be easier for you to get in good with Paul because Ashley is your friend.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t I get a fuckin¡¯ say in this?¡± Mike asked, his thoughts returning to the conversation and his voice rising in irritation. ¡°I don¡¯t want any of you with any other guys. You forced me to be with Ashley temporarily, but now you want me to ept Emma fucking another guy?¡±


    ¡°Over my dead¡­ dead¡­¡±


    ¡°Mike, baby, calm down,¡± Beth said sweetly, smiling at him and calming him visibly.


    Danni, sitting next to him, put a hand on his knee and leaned over,ying a head on his shoulder and listened.


    ¡°No one is going to be doing that to her, just listen,¡± Beth said. ¡°All we need to do is get Paul interested in being with her. Then we switch her out with Ashley somehow. That way when he discovers how much fun incest is, she¡¯ll be so fixated on him that she won¡¯t want toe around here looking for you.¡±


    Sarah was nodding. ¡°All she might have to do is to kiss him and let him pay for dinner and the movies a few times.¡±


    Mike sighed and ran a hand through his hair, but he raised his head and looked at Emma.


    ¡°Aw shit,¡± she said, as she realized that Mike had caved. She sighed and shook her head, but knew that she was resigned to her fate. After a few minutes of quiet contemtion, she shook her head again resignedly. ¡°I¡¯ll call Ashley after dinner and set the damn thing up.¡±


    ¡°AW, Shit. Is this really going to go down? MIKE?¡±


    Mike wasn¡¯t used to hearing the voice call him by name, and could only think of one thing to think, and responded, ¡®They seem to have their minds made up. We¡¯re out voted, three to two.¡¯


    ¡°Three to three, it¡¯s a tie dude.¡±


    ¡®Just keep cool for now.¡¯


    The siblings smiled happily at Mike and Emma. ¡°It¡¯ll be great, you¡¯ll see.¡± Sarah said sweetly. She pushed a spoonful of meat and gravy into her mouth and winked at Mike.


    ¡°So what sses are you taking this semester?¡± Danni asked, changing the subject.


    ******


    After supper ended, Mike headed to the living to watch some TV while Emma called Ashley.


    Danni came in a few minutes after he¡¯d flipped to Sports Center and sweetly wrestled the remote from him, snuggling up under his arms.


    ¡°God you feel so good,¡± he said, wrapping her up in his arms and nuzzling her close. He inhaled her girly scent, relishing the way it intoxicated him and filled his thoughts. He pictured thousands of little bunnies shitting flowers and blowing him kisses and smiled, scooting down in the couch and pulling her close up next to him.


    She sighed happily and nuzzled back against him.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Wait a second. Are we watching that stupid reality show again?¡±


    She giggled next to him and nodded, turning to pout at him. ¡°Please lover, it¡¯s the one before the finale!¡±


    He sighed and raised an eyebrow at her, but relented and she giggled again, knowing full well that she¡¯d get her way.


    He didn¡¯t really mind as he nned to upy himself by fondling her anyways, and began to do so, rubbing her stomach searching for the bottom of her shirt.


    ¡°Fuck her!¡±


    ¡®Thanks, go back to sleep.¡¯


    ¡°Fucker.¡±


    As he rummaged around on her stomach, Emma came back in and sat down on the chair next to them as they both sat up and looked over at her.


    ¡°Well, did you set something up?¡± Danni asked.


    Emma nodded and nced at the T. V. ¡°I told her that I needed a ¡°cover story¡± like Mike had, that all of us were going to find ¡°pseudo-boyfriends¡± and that I¡¯d always been attracted to her big brother anyway.¡±


    Mike shifted ufortably on the couch, obviously not at ease with the thought of any of his sisters finding new men. He could feel the sharp stab of jealousy pierced into his innards.


    Emma saw his difort and turned a sympathetic look on him. ¡°Mike honey, we aren¡¯t really going to go find new men. I just had to tell her something. She¡¯d just never believe that I suddenly wanted to date her brother after she just found out that we¡¯re involved in an incestuous rtionship. Especially with the way I acted when I found out that she knew.¡±


    Mike calmed visibly and nodded at her as the other two sisters came in and sat on the other couch. Sarahy back against the cushions as Bethy against her, scrunching down in the couch to getfortable and watch the inane show that was being forced upon them.


    As the show broke formercial a few minutester, Mike turned and nced at Emma.


    ¡°So when are you going out,¡± he asked, ¡°or are Ashley and I going out and you identally run into us or something?¡±


    Emma shrugged, ¡°I haven¡¯t worked all that out yet. Ash is going to talk to Paul and see if he¡¯s even interested. If he¡¯s not, this could all be for naught.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m beginning to like this n, as the odds be stacked against it.¡¯


    Mike nodded and turned back to the T. V. and snuggled close to Danni, his hand beginning to rummage around on her stomach again.


    As the evening wore on, the sisters began to slowly disappear into their rooms until just Mike and Danni were left. She was snoozing quietly in his arms as he twirled a finger in her hair and silently watched her sleeping. He smiled as he thought back to the times that she¡¯d insulted him, and all the fights they¡¯d had. The screaming, knock-down, p fests that she¡¯s assaulted him with. He¡¯d never hit her back, ever. She could have hit him with a bat and he¡¯d have settled for screaming insults at her. He regretted it all now of course and wished he could have been so close with her before now. It wasn¡¯t a wish for intimacy, at least not physical intimacy, but more of a yearning for this close rtionship with his sister at an earlier age.


    She shifted underneath him and turned over, snuggling up close to him in her sleep, her nose brushing against his chest. She felt so soft, so tender and fragile in his arms.


    He marveled at the way her hair fell around her neck, the brown locks curling at the ends andying about it. The pale skin of her neck looked so fragile, but she was so warm next to him, it made him want to never move. Her small hands were pressed between them as she shifted, curling a hand up in his shirt to pull him closer as she slept. He smiled and closed his eyes,plete happiness overtaking him.


    The night wore on.


    *****


    ¡°Squeeze that ass, that¡¯s right. Now push your dick between her legs.¡±


    Mike awoke with a start. It was morning, very early still, but the Texas sun was beginning to re through the window.

 100

    He remembered what the voice had been saying that caused him to wake up. Danni was still snuggled up next to him, still sleeping. His hands were down next to her ass, squeezing gently and his morning wood was pressing out from his shorts, pushing painfully into her crotch. He shifted slightly to move it out of the way.


    ¡°Come on, fucker, fuck her!¡±


    Mike ignored it and nuzzled his face into her hair, inhaling deeply and relishing the way the scent filled every pore.


    She finally began to stir and groggily opened her eyes, lifting her head and wrapping an arm around his neck, pulling his face down and kissing him deeply. ¡°Morning,¡± she said quietly, her voice barely audible.


    ¡°I love you, Danni.¡±


    She smiled and nuzzled close to him again, ¡°I love you too Mike.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean. I mean I really and truly love you. I¡¯ve always loved you as a sister, but afterst night, I¡¯m sure of it. I LOVE you, I¡¯ll always love you, and I hope that doesn¡¯t scare you.¡±


    Touched by his concern, she ran a hand down the side of his face and across his cheek, kissing him again.


    ¡°I know what you are saying Mike.¡± she said, ¡°I understand, and I don¡¯t just love you as a sister loves a brother anymore, either. I¡¯m in love with you, as a woman loves a man, deeply andpletely. Morepletely than anyone I¡¯ve ever cared about.


    Mike kissed her again. ¡°I think I could handle Beth, Sarah, or even Emma moving on, eventually. I think, in the back of my mind, I could eventually handle that. Not you, though. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever be able to let you go.¡±


    Danni suddenly grew concerned at his line of thinking. ¡°What do you mean baby? I¡¯m happy here with you. I¡¯m not going to go looking for anything else. You make me much happier than anyone I¡¯ve ever known.¡±


    ¡°I just mean that¡­¡± Mike continued, hesitantly, ¡°well, I¡¯ve often wondered where all this will lead us. I mean, I know that I could be happy like this the rest of my life. Will I really still be sleeping with all four of my sisters from now on? Will they still want me like this years from now, or is this just some kind of a phase?¡±


    ¡°I love you, Mike,¡± Danni said abruptly, pletely. I¡¯m never going to want anything, or anyone else. I¡¯m willing to share you with our sisters, but that¡¯s it. I don¡¯t want to sleep with any of them, or have anybination of them sleep with us. I love them¡­ but I¡¯m in love with you. I¡¯ll never stop wanting to be with you. As for our sisters, I think they feel the same way, at least about wanting someone else, though I can¡¯t be sure. I suppose that¡¯s just something we¡¯ll have to deal with down the road.¡±


    Theyy there watching the sun rise finally cresting over the back fence, quietly enjoying each other. Finally, Danni began to rise and Mike groaned, turning a pouted frown at her.


    ¡°Aww, honey,¡± she said, giggling. She leaned forwards and kissed him deeply once again, then headed off to the bathroom.


    He gave her a few minutes to use the restroom and then quietly pushed the door to Sarah¡¯s room open, passed her quietly snoring form and tiptoed to the bathroom where Danni had disappeared. He peered in and saw her looking at her face in the mirror.


    She smiled and watched hime in and wrap his arms around her. She raised her own arms above her head and back around his neck as his hands roamed over her supple form, her breasts poking out and drawing his attention. His hands moved over her breasts and she sighed happily.


    ¡°God you are a sexy woman,¡± he smiled.


    He yed with her boobs for a few seconds before lowering his hands and finding the edge of the shirt she was wearing and lifting it off.


    ¡°Shower?¡± he asked, smiling at her. She giggled and nodded.


    ¡°My breasts definitely need cleaning.¡± sheughed again, winking at him. She knew full well what he was after.


    Smiling he pulled the shirt over her head, followed quickly by his own as she leaned over and turned on the water to the shower she and Sarah shared.


    Mike leaned over and locked the door and reached forward, grabbing the edge of her shorts and panties, removing them in one movement as she leaned forwards and kissed him. Giggling, she broke the kiss, and then jumped into the shower.


    Mike smiled and pulled off his shorts, ncing down at his dick. It was slowly throbbing back to life, having gotten bored with the sappy ¡°I Love You SOOO MUCH¡± conversation.


    He slid the shower door closed behind him and immediately felt his knees go weak. Soap bubbles were sliding down Danni¡¯s body, between her breasts and down to the small hairy triangle in the crevice between her legs. She gave him that certain look that she had that said, ¡®Come and get me¡¯, and he needed no further prodding.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    His cock throbbing to its full erected state, he grabbed both her hips and lifted her up as she wrapped her legs around his hips. She was so light and sexy, so supple and wet and alluring, he could hardly concentrate. His grip was iron though, and he wouldn¡¯t drop her.


    Danni felt him sliding the wet tip of his cock at her slit and moaned quietly, lowering herself slowly on his cock. She felt it enter her pussy, felt her muscles giving way to let the beloved organ in to its proper ce.


    ¡°God Mike,¡± she moaned as he began to slide her down his dick, the shaft causing a thousand tiny prickles of electricity to ricochet around her body. He knew he wouldn¡¯tst long in this highly erotic position, but he was determined to let her orgasm first.


    She bounced up and down on his shaft, every inch sliding in and out of her sending ripples of pleasure shooting through her as her brother pistoned in and out of her.


    He felt his orgasm building and quietly willed her to be closer than himself, feeling his own beginning to crash over the edge. He began gasping and thrusting harder, pushing her over the peak of pleasure in the process. His shaft pushed in and out of her pulsating pussy, contracting and releasing his cock over and over as she bit gently into his neck as the pleasure washed over her.


    Mike began to pump his hot seed into her as the water crashed over them and they kissed, tongues roaming deeply in each other¡¯s mouths. Finally, as their orgasms subsided, Mike set her down in the shower, still kissing and biting at her, his cock diminishing quickly.


    She kissed him onest time and let him wash himself off, giving her the shower to finish cleaning herself up.


    As he got dressed, she got out of the shower and headed to her room, pausing to kiss him onest time. As she reached the bathroom door, he called out to her, ¡°I love you.¡±


    She turned and smiled. ¡°I love you too,¡± she said. Then turned, leaving him to the silence.


    Mike smiled and looked in the mirror.


    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be a great day!¡± he told himself.

 101

    As he came downstairs for breakfastter, he heard the four sisters yammering on about girly things. Sarah had a te of eggs, bacon, and hash browns for him, which he devoured quickly.


    ¡°sses start soon don¡¯t they?¡± Sarah asked, ncing over at Emma.


    She nodded, ¡°Next week, I¡¯m pretty sure,¡± she managed to get out between mouthfuls.


    She nced over at Mike and nodded to get his attention. ¡°We¡¯ve got a date this Friday, three days from now. You, me, Paul, and Ashley,¡± she finished.


    Mike rolled his eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t we just move to another town.¡± he muttered, drawing an amused sigh from several of his sisters.


    ¡°We¡¯re all doing our part to get her out of here,¡± Sarah said, winking at him. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something the girls and I have decided.


    Mike froze, having a deer in the headlights look on his face.


    ¡°Calm down, baby,¡± Beth said, smiling sweetly at him and pushing her sses back up on her nose. ¡°We¡¯re not gonna torture you again.¡±


    Mike couldn¡¯t help butugh and rxed.


    ¡°We,¡± Sarah began, indicating her and the other three girls, ¡°are going to start birth control immediately.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it?¡± Mike asked, ¡°I thought it was something serious.¡± He could feel them looking at him and tried to retract his statement. ¡°Not that that isn¡¯t serious, it¡¯s just that I thought something had happened.¡±


    ¡°None of us want to get pregnant,¡± continued Sarah, ¡°and if we keep going at it like we have been, it¡¯s a sure bet that one or more of us will. Condoms just aren¡¯t any fun and that just leaves contraception for us.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve all got appointments in a few days and its best if we¡­¡± started Beth, but trailed off, unable to find the words.


    ¡°Stop fucking?¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°WHAT?! What the hell just happened? I leave for a few hours and you¡¯ve managed to lose all our pussy?¡±


    ¡®Calm down,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°FUCK YOU! GET OUR PUSSY BACK!, ASSHOLE.¡±


    ¡®I will,¡¯ he thought, ¡®stop acting like a petnt child.¡¯


    ¡°To put it crudely,¡± Beth said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mike nodded, though he was sad. ¡°It¡¯s something that¡¯s bothered me for a little while, I just couldn¡¯t find the right way to broach the subject.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be too long.¡± Sarah said, smiling and putting a hand on his.


    He nodded and stood. ¡°I know. I¡¯m gonna go exercise, work off some energy.¡±


    ¡°Work that damn energy off inside some sweet, hot, wet pussy. DICKHEAD!¡±


    The four watched him disappear up the stairs, silently wondering to one another why he was shaking his head and what else he was thinking, but then quickly went back to their morning yammering.


    Mike kept himself upied for the next few days, as best he could. He called up his buddy Matt and a few other guys he knew and went to y a game of football. Then he headed to the gym to do some serious weight lifting, desperately trying to keep his mind on anything but his sisters.


    The voice was strangely quiet during all this time, which was odd because he¡¯d expected it to hammer him withmands to get the fuck back to fucking his siblings. He actually began to miss the voice messing with him, and began to wonder where it had gone to.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t get all sentimental on me, I¡¯m still here. I just don¡¯t see the point in talking to you if you aren¡¯t going to be trying to get fucked anytime soon. Here¡¯s a guy fucking the four hottest women in the state and what¡¯s he do? He goes and wrestles around for a football with a bunch of dudes!¡±


    ¡®d to see you are still as eloquent as ever, buddy,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Eat me.¡±


    ¡®Stop worrying, they just don¡¯t want to get pregnant,¡¯ thought Mike, ¡®A baby would put a serious bind on our situation, not to mention a sizable dent in our fucking, now wouldn¡¯t it?¡¯


    There was a few seconds of silence followed by a sharp reply.


    ¡°Well¡­ yeah. You¡¯re right¡­ but¡­¡±


    ¡®Yes, it would. I thought you would agree.¡¯


    The voice kept silent after that, quietly biding its time Mike guessed. He, Emma, Beth, and Danni all went and paid their tuition fees, bought their books and got ready for sses to start.


    Sarah was sitting in the living room with Sally, desperately trying to avoid ufortable questions.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you!¡±


    ¡°Aw,e on!¡± Sally begged. ¡°Does he have a big cock?¡±


    ¡°Sally!¡±


    ¡°Please, I¡¯ll stop asking questions.¡± she said, ¡°Just give me some juicy tidbits.¡±


    ¡°Will you stop asking if I tell you a just few things?¡±


    ¡°Yesyesyesyesyes!¡± Sally shouted repeatedly.


    She¡¯d been desperately trying to find out why her best friend was no longer interested in going man hunting with her. There was silence for a few seconds while Sarah considered her options. Sally had a way of prying things out of her, even when she desperately wanted to keep it secret. She¡¯d have to be careful¡­ very careful.


    ¡°Well,¡± Sarah began, ¡°Alright, if you promise to stop asking, I¡¯ll give you a little bit of information. First, he¡¯s athletic, and yes, he¡¯s got a nicely sized cock.¡±


    ¡°How big?¡± Sally interrupted. ¡°Bigger than Steve?¡±


    Sarah rolled her eyes, remembering her douche bag ex boyfriend. ¡°Yeah, way bigger than that caveman.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± replied Sally, having had several threesomes with Sarah and Steve before. ¡°Bigger than Mike?¡±


    Sarah started to answer, but realized she should be acting disgusted by the question, as a sister picturing her brother¡¯s dick would normally not act nonchnt. ¡°Sally, that¡¯s gross¡­ my brother, really.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on, you saw his wet midnight stroll a few nights ago. His cock looked¡­ delectable,¡± Sally said with a giggle.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Uuugh,e on Sally.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay,¡± she said, biting her lip. ¡°But was it?¡±


    ¡°It was about the same size,¡± Sarah finally said, ¡°Okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay! What else are you gonna tell me? What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you that.¡±


    ¡°Do I know him?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡±


    ¡°Is the sex really that good?¡±


    ¡°Girl, you have no idea.¡±

 102

    The door opened then and Sarah¡¯s four siblings filed through, carrying books. They all smiled and acknowledged the two sitting and filed past to their rooms. As he passed, Sally winked at Mike and licked her lips, causing him to drop a book as he smacked into the door frame.


    Sally started giggling as Sarah shot her a dirty look.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked as the giggles subsided.


    ¡°Stay away from my little brother.¡± Sarah said, fixing a serious stare at Sally.


    Sally looked at her best friend inquisitively, curious as to why she would even be concerned.


    ¡°He¡¯s a big boy, Sarah,¡± she responded, ¡°in more ways than one.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s still mi¡­ my baby brother,¡± she corrected quickly.


    ¡°It was just a little harmless flirting. Besides, I think Ashley would probably tear my hair out if I actually seduced your sexy little brother.¡±


    Sarahughed and smiled at the thought. ¡°You¡¯re probably right about that.¡±


    The two continued to talk quietly until they were interrupted again. Emma was wearing a skimpy bikini, her muscr legs and ass entuated by the tiny two piece. Sarah couldn¡¯t help but stare at her gorgeous sister as she passed and headed out the back door.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Sally said, staring just as much as Sarah was. ¡°Now I know what I want for Christmas! One Em and M sandwich!¡±


    Sarah feigned amusement and shook her head at Sally. ¡°You really need to find a man or a woman that isn¡¯t rted to me for your sexual shenanigans.¡±


    Sally stuck her tongue out at Sarah. ¡°Party pooper.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to go swimming?¡± Sarah suddenly asked, and looked up at the clock.


    It was nearing two o¡¯clock in the afternoon and the Texas sun would be heating up the backyard nicely.


    ¡°That pool water is going to feel incredible!¡± Sally said, grinning and rising to head to Sarah bedroom. ¡°Got a suit I can wear?¡±


    Sarah nodded and rose to follow.


    ******


    Mike smiled as he peered out his window. Emma was stretched out nicely by the poolside below him, her little blue bikini stretching and moving with her. She leaned to one side and then the other, and then winked up at her brother watching her through his window. She turned and bent over, careful to point her perfect ass in the direction of the window he was standing at.


    Her blue bikini, being a g-string, concealed nothing and her muscr buttocks were flexing and stretching as she bent over. He marveled at the perfection of her legs and thighs, and thought she could easily be a model if she¡¯d wanted.


    Emma grinned to herself, knowing the show she was giving her brother. She turned suddenly and dove into the pool, swimming around in the deep coolness for a few seconds beforeing up and shaking her hair out.


    The door to the patio opened and Sarah came out, followed by Sally. They were wearing bikinis of Sarah¡¯s and came over to the other side of the pool where the lounge chairs were. Sarah dropped her stuff and immediately turned to dive into the pool.


    Sally nced up at the window and smiled, seeing Mike watching them. She raised her hand and offered him a little wave, and then dove into the water herself.


    The three girls sshed around in the water a few minutes and Mike finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, pulling his shorts and boxers off, he quickly found his swim trunks and headed downstairs.


    Smiling as she saw him emerge from the house a few minutester, Sally swam over to the side of the pool followed by the two sisters and peered up at him as he pulled the top over his head.


    ¡°Mind if I join youdies?¡± he asked.


    ¡°GOD, LOOK AT THE BOOBS!!¡±


    ¡®I was wondering when you were gonna speak up.¡¯


    ¡°Boobs¡­ right there¡­¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡®Calm down Beavis, I see them.¡¯


    ¡°Well¡­ go get ¡¯em!¡±


    Mike chuckled to himself and walked around to toss his shirt onto a chair and winked at his sisters as he dove into the water. He¡¯d forgotten one important thing however. As a result, as his body cut smoothly into the water, breaking the surface as cleanly as a professional diver, the water just as keenly raked his trunks off his hips, down his legs and off, leaving them floating on the surface.


    Sarah and Emma cackled loudly as they realized their brother¡¯s swim trunks had abandoned him. Sally was grinning like a fool and dove towards his trunks, scooping them up and tossing them as far from the pool as she could, well out of reach.


    ¡°Nice,¡± said Mike,ing up for air and seeing Sally tossing his trunks away.


    Sally winked at him and moved back to the edge of the pool.


    ¡°Well done, sweetie. Forget to tie your trunks?¡± Sarah asked, giggling.


    Mike wasn¡¯t the same person he used to be, however and wasn¡¯t going to be shy and modest just because there was someone else in the house with them. He wasn¡¯t going to start fondling his sisters right then and there, but he was far from the same, unsure, nervous Mike that he¡¯d been before Sarah had jerked him off many weeks ago. He swam towards his sisters and Sally, a mischievous grin on his face.


    As he moved close to Sarah, she sshed him with water and tried to move away, but he was too close and he lunged, grabbing her by the arm and hoisting her out of the water. She pped him on the arms and back as he lifted her over his head and threw her towards the deeper end of the pool, the backyard filling with theughter of the other two girls.


    Mike pushed off with his legs and released Sarah and she flew towards the deep end. As he did, he came out of the water up to his hips, affording the other two a view of his semi-hard dick hovering just below the surface of the water.


    ¡°Mike! Holy crap dude, put the beast away!¡± Emma said, trying to cover for herself and Sarah.


    Sarah came up with a look of mayhem on her face, not looking pleased at all. Mike had turned around and was moving towards the next closest girl, which just happened to be Sally.


    She feigned trying to get away, but as he grabbed her she brushed against his dick with her palm, giggling as he lifted her to toss her past the scowling Sarah.


    She came up sputtering and coughing, and noticed that her top had slipped. She began to adjust it but thought better of it and tossed it over with Mike¡¯s trunks, her breasts soaked and nipples erect in the hot Texas sun.


    ¡°¡®TIDDIES, Look at the TIDDIES.¡±


    Mike tried unsessfully to keep his eyes to himself, but couldn¡¯t help it and finally gave up, staring at her erect nipples and glistening pale breasts. Sarah caught his gaze and sshed her friend with water. ¡°Not in front of my brother you slut!¡±


    Sally cackled and winked at Mike, pointing at Sarah. Mike nodded and grinned with her, lunging for Sarah again. He pulled both of her arms behind her back as Sally reached forwards to tickle her.


    Emma was giggling beside them and came up behind Sally to wrestle her away from her big sister,ing to her aid.


    Sally, being smaller than Emma, and much weaker, was no match for the natural athlete. Emma pulled her off easily and pushed her towards the other side of the pool, turned, then started after her.


    Sarah giggled at her sister as Mike quietly came up behind pushing his cock into the crease of her ass, sliding between her legs as he came up close behind her.

 103

    Sally caught the movement out of the corner of her eye, and noted how close the two were as Emma came forwards to try and push her under the water. She briefly thought it was curious that the two would be sofortable being so close with Mike being naked, but the thought was lost as Emma wrapped her arms around the girl to bring her over to another part of the pool.


    She turned her around and began to tickle the older girl, causing her to thrash about in her arms. She noticed Sally trying to get a hold of her swimsuit, and in truth wouldn¡¯t have cared about wearing one or not, but figured she¡¯d better y the part of the sister that didn¡¯t want to be naked in front of her brother.


    She lunged away from the older girl but felt the tips of the fingers grasping at the back of her suit, and she put her hands to her small breasts, trying to keep the suit on. Sally was relentless however, and soon all that was holding Emma¡¯s top on was the desperately grasping fingers of the youngest sister.


    Mike chuckled and moved to help his sister, diving under the water anding up underneath Sally and lifting herpletely out of the water, and finally throwing her to the deep end again.


    Mike finally decided that he¡¯d better cool off and swam to the side of the pool, pushing himself up and out, knowing that all three girls were watching him, either directly or out of the corner of their eyes. Smiling to himself he moved over to where his trunks hadnded and pulled them on, and then tossed Sally her top.


    Danni and Beth finally made it out of the house to pool side. Mike, trying as best as he could, only nced at Beth¡¯s breasts a few dozen times. The siblings yed games in the pool for the rest of the day, until it was finally time for the twins to get ready for their date.


    Sally paused at the door as she was getting ready to leave and smiled at the family. ¡°Thanks for having me,¡± she called and turned to leave, as Sarah followed her close behind.


    They paused at the door and Sarah leaned in, kissing her friend on the lips for a few seconds before turning to head back in, waving goodbye as Sally closed the door behind her.


    As he finished getting dressed, Mike came down and sat on the couch. He was wearing a blue shirt and blue jeans, his hairbed and styled and doused with cologne. He flipped on the T. V. as his other sisters came into the room. Beth, Danni, and Sarah all sat on the other couch and looked over at their brother.


    Feeling them staring at him, he slowly turned his head and looked them. ¡°What?!¡± he asked finally.


    ¡°I think they¡¯re worried.¡± replied Emma, behind him. Mike turned and was taken aback at how gorgeous his twin looked.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said, and couldn¡¯t turn away.


    Emma actually blushed and moved to sit next to him on the sofa. She was wearing a spaghetti strap top and a skirt that afforded a great view of her legs and entuated her ass.


    ¡°Damn you look good.¡± he said, leaning over and kissing her on the cheek.


    She smiled and nced over at her sisters. ¡°You¡¯d think they had just lost a pet or something.


    Mike chuckled and nced at his other sisters; and they did indeed look like they just had a pet die. Three faces were frowning back at them, looking for all intents and purposes, dejected.


    ¡°What?¡± Beth said. ¡°Just because this was our idea doesn¡¯t mean we like the thought of our lover going off to date someone else. Emma either.¡±


    ¡°Aw, girls,¡± Mike said, touched that they needed him that much. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ming back to you, to all of you. I promise to watch out for Emma as well. If Paul misbehaves, I¡¯ll just introduce him to this,¡± he said holding up his fist.


    Sarah rolled her eyes and giggled, breaking the tension as the other sisters joined in. ¡°Okay Billy-Badass, just try and have fun.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Emma said, standing and giving all of them a view of her exquisite, barely skirt-covered ass.


    Mike winked at his sisters a few secondster. He leaned over and kissed each of them, then turned to follow Emma to his truck.


    ¡°That ass.¡±


    ¡®Shut up.¡¯


    He opened the door for her and then ran to his side. Sliding under the wheel, he turned the key, and the noisy truck roared to life.


    As they headed off to pick up Ashley and Paul, Emma nced over at her brother and smiled. He noticed her movement and nced over, smiling back.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, turning back to watch the road.


    ¡°I was just thinking,¡± she replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever get to go on a date with you in public.¡±


    Mike smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯d love to be able to go public with our rtionship, but unfortunately I think a double date is the best we can manage right now.¡±


    Emma chuckled and nodded. ¡°A girl can dream, can¡¯t she?¡±


    Ten minutester, they arrived at Ashley¡¯s house. ¡°Be right back.¡±


    He knocked and a few secondster, Ashley¡¯s red head poked out from behind the door.


    ¡°Hi Mike!¡± she said and leapt forwards, hugging him and knocking him backwards a few steps.


    ******


    Paul heard his overly excitable little sister open the door and shook his head. He was a tall, decently built guy, dark hair and green eyes. When Ashley had told him that a friend of hers was interested in him, he was immediately interested.


    His annoying little sister had some hot friends, after all, and he¡¯d been in a bit of a dry spell, girl wise. Not that he was a yer, but he¡¯d had a few girlfriends. He was definitely a nice guy, polite and caring, like any good Texas boy was raised to be.


    He nced in the mirror onest time and decided he was satisfied with his appearance. He was wearing a ck shirt and blue jeans. He and Ashley, who was three years his junior, lived in an apartment with their mother.


    Heading to the door where Ashley was, he pulled it open to reveal his sister tackling Mike and tapped his excitable little sister on the shoulder.


    ¡°Oops,¡± Ashley said. ¡°Mike, this is my big brother, Paul.¡±


    Paul reached out and shook Mike¡¯s hand, which was firm and unyielding. Paul was slightly impressed and nodded a hello.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Mike said politely.


    Paul turned and called out to his mother. ¡°Backter mom, I¡¯ve got Ashley.¡±


    Turning to head outside with the other three he stopped dead as he caught sight of Mike¡¯s sister. He¡¯d met Emma once or twice when she¡¯de over to visit Ashley, but she didn¡¯t look anything like she used to. ¡°Wow,¡± he said, not meaning to say it out loud.


    He tried to calm himself down as he followed his sister, who was bouncing up and down beside Mike as they walked towards Emma and the truck.


    ¡°Paul,¡± he said, offering his hand for her to shake and smiling genuinely at her. ¡°You look beautiful.¡± he said as she took his hand and shook it softly.


    Blushing she smiled and nodded, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Ashley smiled and hugged Emma quickly and climbed into the front seat as Mike opened the door for her.


    Paul noted the polite manners that Mike had, and nodded his approval, checking off another point for Mike. He reached over and opened the rear door in Mike¡¯s extended cab and helped Emma into the truck before heading around to the empty seat behind Mike.


    As the truck roared to life, Mike turned and nced behind him. ¡°So, any idea what youdies want to do?¡±


    ¡°Well, we can go to dinner,¡± Emma said and the other¡¯s all agreed.


    ¡°So, McDonalds?¡± Mike said with a grin at Paul, who chuckled and shook his head.


    ¡°Burger King is closer.¡±


    ¡°Say Taco Bell, that¡¯ll be funny!¡±


    ¡®Leave the jokes to me, bro.¡¯


    ¡°Ass.¡±


    Emma and Ashley weren¡¯t amused and scowled at their dates.

 104

    They chose an Italian restaurant, the same one Mike had been to with Beth, though he didn¡¯t tell anyone that. They arrived and got seated, the boys pulling the chairs out for their dates.


    As the waiter arrived, Mike noticed it was the same one that had waited on him and Beth. The waiter nced at Mike and chuckled, recognizing him and nced at the two girls with him before asking for their drink order.


    Paul couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off Emma. She looked absolutely gorgeous in her ck top and miniskirt. He tried to keep his eyes from roaming across her athletic body but couldn¡¯t help himself, and kept ncing at her brother to make sure he didn¡¯t notice the staring.


    They were sitting at a medium sized round table, Emma next to Ashley, who sat next to Mike, followed by Paul and finally Emma again.


    ¡°So, was that your bike in front of your apartment?¡± Mike asked, hoping to break the ice. ¡°What is it, a 900 V-Twin?¡±


    Paul nodded and immediately began talking about his bike, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s mine, but it¡¯s a Honda VTX 1300. I almost bought the 1800, but I did a little research and found there were a few owners who were having a handful of reurring problems with them. And Honda has since discontinued the line.¡±


    ¡°I love to ride myself,¡± offered Mike, ¡°but I haven¡¯t had a bike in several years, and never that big.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my third.¡± Paul replied. ¡°I owned a Harley 1200 Sportster, and before that a Honda 750. I loved being a part of the Harley mystic, but they¡¯re several thousand dors more than their equivalent in any other brand. And Honda and Yamaha have a dealership in nearly every sizable city, so it¡¯s easier and cheaper to get them serviced. The dealership here carries both brands. I¡¯m thinking of trading the 1300 in on a Yamaha 1900 Raider.¡±


    ¡°Whoa,¡± responded Mike, ¡°that¡¯s a big bike.¡±


    The two girls listened politely beforeunching into their own conversation about working out and school starting soon.


    As their dinner arrived, Emma rose to head to the bathroom and was followed by Mike, who was eager to get a reaction on how the date was progressing.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, bro,¡± Emma said as they rounded the corner to the bathroom, out of sight from the other brother and sister. ¡°I mean, he¡¯s nice, and good looking, but once you¡¯ve had this,¡± she said,ing forwards and grabbing his crotch, her hand groping at his cock.


    ¡°Jeez, Emma!¡± he said, brushing her hand away. ¡°Someone could see!¡±


    She pouted for just a second but giggled quickly. ¡°I like him, I guess,¡± she said. ¡°I mean, I would if I wasn¡¯t with you.¡±


    Mike felt a pang of jealousy and quickly pushed it back down.


    ¡°What are we going to doter, after supper?¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°Well, we can go out and see a movie.¡± Emma said, smiling, ¡°I promise to ¡®try¡¯ to behave myself.¡±


    Mike smiled and nodded and turned to head back to the table, but felt Emma breathing on his neck and stopped.


    ¡°Besides, you can always punish me when we get home.¡± she said and giggled evilly as he turned a shocked look back at her.


    She turned and winked, heading back to the table.


    Paul turned to Ashley and smiled as the twins left the table. ¡°Damn, Emma grew up!¡±


    Ashley smiled and nodded. ¡°So you like her?¡±


    Paul nodded enthusiastically. ¡°How¡¯s it going with you and studly,¡± he said, yfully mocking Mike.


    ¡°He¡¯s so dreamy.¡± she gushed, smiling and giggling at her brother. ¡°I hope we both get some make out timeter!¡±


    Paul chuckled and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯d be nice.¡± he said, patting her on the shoulder.


    Mike and Emma came back to the table at that point and rejoined the conversation just as their food arrived.


    ¡°¡­ yeah, that was my senior year, when we won State.¡±


    Paul nodded. ¡°Yeah I remember, I think everyone does. Matt¡­ what is his name¡­ your quarterback.¡±


    ¡°Stuart,¡± Mike finished. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s still a buddy of mine.¡±


    ¡°Does he y for any schools?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mike said, shaking his head. ¡°He found out that I didn¡¯t want to y anymore and he said without me to catch for him, he wouldn¡¯t be any good. I nearlyughed my ass off when he said that.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a shame.¡± Paul said, shaking his head. ¡°That guy could throw.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he could throw a mile,¡± Emma said, ¡°But only Mike was fast enough to run underneath it and catch it. Matt had awesome range, but his uracy wasn¡¯t that great. He used to just toss it into the end zone and Mike would have to adjust his run pattern, outrun everyone else and make the catch.¡±


    Mike smiled and nodded at his sister. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true, but still, there are faster guys than me out there. Matt quit for his own reasons, and just used me as an excuse.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Ashley asked.


    ¡°Me? Well, I just didn¡¯t need it anymore. After mom and dad were killed¡­¡± he paused as a flood of memories hit him. Pushing them back down mentally, he nced up at Emma, who was having the same difficulty. ¡°Sorry Em.¡± he said.


    Ashley put a hand on Emma¡¯s, who finally turned and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°After our parents passed away, I think both of us needed to stay upied. All of us really.¡± he said, referring to the rest of his sisters.


    ¡°I had football. Emma had volleyball, track, basketball, softball, cross-country, and everything else she did. Beth focused on her books and studies, and Danni went out and partied.¡±


    ¡°What about Sarah?¡± Ashley asked, ncing at Emma again.

 105

    ¡°Sarah had all of us to take care of, I guess.¡± Emma said, smiling and brushing a single tear from her eye. ¡°I suppose she just took up where Mom left off. Dad too, really.¡±


    Paul put a hand on her shoulder and smiled genuinely at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± she said.


    ¡°So basically,¡± Mike replied, ¡°after I¡¯d had time to deal with¡­ it, I didn¡¯t really need to keep myself upied all the time.¡±


    ¡°You gonna fuck soon or what?¡±


    ¡®Go back to sleep.¡¯


    ¡°I can sympathize with you guys.¡± replied Paul. ¡°Our dad left when we were kids, and we had to deal with it too, each in our own ways, just like all of you.¡±


    The conversation soon turned to lighter topics, movies, music and the like. Soon, dinner was over. Mike paid the bill and they all piled into the truck to head to the movie theater.


    ¡°There¡¯s a decent movie at the theater. Ya¡¯ll game?¡± he asked.


    Three nods of approvalter, he turned into the parking lot and they all headed in while Paul purchased the tickets. As they shuffled inside, the movie started and they hurriedly found their seats, just as the theater darkened.


    Ashley was on one end, followed by Mike, Emma, and finally Paul. The previews started and Emma leaned close to her brother, but remembering who she was actually supposed to be here with, leaned over a little closer to Paul.


    ¡®He¡¯s cute, at least,¡¯ she told herself. ¡®He smells good, he¡¯s polite, and he gets along with Mike. You can do this.¡¯


    Ashley had no trouble wrapping herself around Mike arms, staring up at him with love-struck eyes and hardly paying attention to the movie.


    As the previews ended, she already had her hand on his leg and Emma decided it was time to lure Paul in with her womanly charms. She assumed the n was to get him excited and promise him sex, and then, when he was blindfolded, get Ashley in on the n. Somehow they would switch the redhead with herself, and trick the two into fucking.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She parted her knees slightly, letting her leg rest against Paul¡¯s, hoping he¡¯d notice and wouldn¡¯t be too shy to take action. She¡¯d never let it progress too far, but had to at least give him a little action to keep him interested and unsuspecting.


    Mike saw the movement, but was a little too distracted with Ashley, who in the darkness of the theater was rubbing his dick through his blue jeans, waking the beast and causing him no end of difort.


    Paul saw the movement of Emma¡¯s leg and slowly worked up the courage to move his left hand over, lightly brushing against her leg. She didn¡¯t move.


    ¡®I¡¯m in,¡¯ he thought, and slowly began to move his hand closer, sneaking it on there, presumably to say, ¡®What¡¯s this doing here, BAD HAND, BAD HAND,¡¯ if she noticed and called him out on it.


    Emma smiled, silently congratting herself. She was doing it. Her lover was sitting on one side, and this stranger was on the other and she was letting him touch her leg! She felt so incredibly naughty and was starting to get turned on.


    Mike nced over and saw Paul¡¯s hand, but reminded himself of the oue of what they were trying to achieve, reminding himself that there would be more that Emma would likely have to do to orchestrate it.


    Mike felt Ashley pull his arm over to her and figured that she wanted to hold his hand, even though one hand was still rubbing his cock through his pants. She pulled it over to her crotch and up her skirt, rubbing it clumsily on her underwear, desperately trying to hint at what she wanted him to do. Mike just yed dumb. Even with his recent experience, it being the exception to the rule, he was still pretty good at it.


    Paul had his handpletely on Emma¡¯s leg and was squeezing and caressing her knee, as if to say, ¡®Look how soft and sexy I can be on your knee! Just think of what I can do elsewhere!¡¯


    Emma bit her lip as he ran his hand down the side of her knee to the inner part. She didn¡¯t move, but inside she was a storm of conflicting emotions. On one hand she was incredibly apprehensive about being fondled by someone she just met and right in front of her brother.


    She was also worried that her brother/lover would notice and get angry, causing a scene. Still, she was even more worried that she¡¯d blow her cover, and then of course she was getting more and more turned on by the whole situation. ¡®I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing this,¡¯ she thought over and over as Paul slowly ran his hand up and down her inner thigh.


    Mike nced over and saw Paul rubbing his hand up and down Emma¡¯s thigh, and jealousy suddenly filled him.


    The film strip began to do something weird on the screen and the theater was suddenly bathed in white light for a second.


    ¡°Looks like the film broke.¡± Paul said, suddenly putting his hand in his ownp.


    Emma nced down and fought back a smile when she noticed the bulge in his pants.


    ¡®I did that,¡¯ she thought, intrigued that she¡¯d turned on another man besides her brother.


    The theater house lights came up and someone on a speaker announced that it would be a few minutes before the movie resumed, as the film had broken.


    Paul stood and looked around for a second, ¡°You guys wanna go look at the stars or go get some ice cream or something?¡±


    They all nced at one another and nodded, none of them the least bit interested in the movie, and stood to file out of the theater.

 106

    As Mike, Paul, Emma, and Ashley filed out of the theater, Mike thought back over everything that had happened that had led them to ¡®the date.¡¯ He really didn¡¯t want to know, but couldn¡¯t help but wonder what other people would think if they knew what was going on between his sisters and him.


    Here was a guy that was sleeping with his four female siblings and now he was out on a double date with a crazy redhead, her older brother, who was dating his own twin, and trying to get the two of them interested in each other, all the while trying not to be outwardly jealous. Thest thing he wanted was tosh out at Ashley¡¯s brother, giving her any reason to turn him in to the police. Mike chuckled to himself and shook his head.


    They finally exited the theater and walked down the small strip mall that the theater was attached to, looking at the windows and chatting idly amongst themselves.


    They passed a few clothing stores and a sports card shop, walking andughing. As they passed the card shop, Mike nced in and for a moment, time seemed to stand still.


    ¡®It can¡¯t be,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°It sure looks like him to me man.¡±


    The other three kept walking, not noticing that Mike had stopped and was staring into the card shop at a small group of guys inside. They were all crowded around the counter, looking into a disy case at something Mike couldn¡¯t see. He didn¡¯t recognize any of the other guys, but the one on the end had one feature that brought Mike back to a very dark ce.


    Mike stood staring hard, as his group finally noticed that he wasn¡¯t with them anymore and turned to find where he had gone.


    ¡°Mike?¡± Emma called, ¡°Youing?¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem to hear her, and she could see by the expression on his face that something was wrong. Crossing back over the few steps that separated them, she took and shook his arm. Confused, she turned and peered at where he was staring.


    Suddenly, a gasped escaped her lips and she covered her mouth to stifle it. She immediately began to pull at her brother, trying to get him moving away from the card shop, as the memories of that night came flooding back.


    ¡°Please Mike, now is not the time,¡± she kept saying, but Mike was lost in a haze of anger and brutal, unforgiving memories.


    The red-head that Mike was staring at turned, suddenly aware of someone staring at him. The guy standing next to Red noticed also, and Mike saw him speak. Without turning his head, Red appeared to answer, causing his buddy to also look in Mike¡¯s direction. His buddy spoke again, and with a nod of his head, both started their way over to Mike.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± said Emma. ¡°Not here, not now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± asked Paul, as Red and his buddy came out of the shop and quickly closed the distance between them.


    With no time to answer, or even think, Emma merely stepped in front of Mike. Paul, taking in the situation as best he could with no more time than he had been given, sized up the two guys as they approached, and asked, ¡°Can I help ya¡¯ll?¡±


    ¡°None of your concern,¡± said Red, ¡°I just want to have a word with Tinkerbell here.¡±


    Mike put his hands on each of Emma¡¯s arms, moving her to one side.


    His attention on her for that instant, in an attempt to remove her from harm¡¯s way, Red took the opportunity without warning to catch Mike with a left hook firmly across the jaw.


    ¡°Hey, ass,¡± barked Paul, as Mike staggered, then moved forward to intervene, but was cut off by Red¡¯s buddy.


    ¡°Now, now sweetheart,¡± said ¡®Buddy¡¯, holding a hand to Paul¡¯s chest. ¡°The man said it was none of your concern.¡±


    ¡°You alright Mike?¡± asked Paul, not taking his eyes off ¡®Buddy¡¯.


    ¡°Yup,¡± answered Mike, shaking his head and gathering his senses, preparing himself for whatever was next. ¡°But they¡¯re right; this has nothing to do with you and yours. You don¡¯t need to get involved.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t,¡± Paul said, ¡°except for one thing.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°And what is that, ¡®missy¡¯?¡± asked ¡®Buddy¡¯.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care for ass-wipes putting their hands on me,¡± said Paul, as he grabbed ¡®Buddy¡¯s¡¯ hand and turned it backwards against its own arm in what Mike recognized as a martial arts wrist lock. With it Paul sent ¡®Buddy¡¯ falling sideways to the cement floor.


    Red had been ready for a move from his buddy, but took Paul¡¯s cue instead to throw his second punch at Mike.


    ¡°DUCK!¡±


    Mike, having shaken off his surprise attack, slipped under the attempt and countered with three quick shots to Red¡¯s body, left-right-left, all three hard to his rib cage, followed by a round house right, which appeared to havee somewhere from the middle of ska, effectively cing Red horizontal, out before his head introduced itself to the walkway.


    Someone must have anticipated what was about to happen and called security as two uniforms were on the scene before Mike could stand back up straight.


    ¡°Okay guys. Don¡¯t move. The police will be here in a few seconds. What¡¯s going on? Who saw what happened?¡±


    ******


    Red was handcuffed and ced into the back of the police cruiser as Mike peered over at his sister and the other two that hade with them on the date. His jaw hurt, but him not caring made it not so bad, and the officer was standing, staring, and waiting for an answer.


    ¡°Sorry officer,¡± replied Mike, ¡°what was the question?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a pretty good idea what happened from the witnesses, but now I need your side of the story to finish my report. What¡¯s all this about?¡±


    Mike sighed and ran his hand across his jaw, massaging the soreness.


    ¡°A couple of months ago, just after school let out, my sister, Danni, was at a frat party. I got a call from Emma, my other sister, saying she couldn¡¯t find her. I went up to help look for her and found her passed out in a locked bedroom. That asshole you¡¯ve got locked up in the back of your car had his pants down around his ankles and was just about to¡­¡± Mike stopped, his jaw tense and flexed.


    The officer put a hand on his shoulder and pushed him back a step. ¡°I¡¯m gonna need you to calm down son, alright? I just need the facts so I can see what we¡¯re going to do about this guy, okay?¡±


    Mike took a deep breath and nodded, then nced back at Emma and added. ¡°I knocked down one of them when I kicked in the door, and then I decked Red there and grabbed my sister and tried to get her out of the frat house. I had handed her off to Emma and another sister of ours when I got jumped from behind. I don¡¯t remember much after that, but it involved that douche bag and most if not all of his frat brothers. My sisters said that the guy watching the door stepped in to keep them from killing me and pulled me out, stopping the fight.¡±


    ¡°Did you file a police report?¡± asked the officer.


    Mike shook his head, suddenly irritated with himself for forgetting such an obvious thing.


    ¡°No sir,¡± he said, ¡°I guess we just wanted to move on, put it behind us. My sister still hasn¡¯tpletely recovered.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you had, this would be regarded as a second incident. But not so, since you didn¡¯t,¡± the officer said, then asked, ¡°So the guy in the back there, did he actually do anything to your sister?¡±


    ¡°Someone slipped something in her drink, but no sir, nothing more than that. I got there just in time. She still had her panties on, but her dress was pulled up. He had his pants down though, and had his¡­ well¡­ thing in his hand when I got in there.¡±


    ¡°Be thankful for that then. There¡¯s not much we can do about that, since you didn¡¯t call the police and file a police report. If he were to make a fuss about it all, I could technically arrest you for destruction of private property, since you admitted kicking in the door of the frat house. But seeing the reason for doing so, I can¡¯t say I me you. And of course, he hasn¡¯t mentioned it, and probably won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Mike said, ¡°but what about tonight?¡±

 107

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got plenty of witnesses that corroborate your side of the story, that he did in fact throw the first punch. We would have him for assault, but you say you¡¯re not willing to press charges. That means all I can charge him with is disturbing the peace. He¡¯s got alcohol on his breath so my partner tested him and he blew over the legal limit, so we can add public intoxication to that. He¡¯ll be spending the night in jail, and there¡¯ll be a hefty fine for him to pay. Other than that, I¡¯d advise you the next time something like this happens, just walk the other way before something worsees of another incident.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mike nodded. ¡°You got it officer. Thanks for the help.¡±


    The officer turned and went over to talk to the other officer standing near a different group of people, getting more of the same story from them. As Mike approached the rest of his group who were standing near the ice cream shop, he turned and called to the officer. ¡°Do you need anything else from any of us?¡±


    The young policeman turned and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve got all the info I need from ya¡¯ll right now. We¡¯ll contact you if we need anything else. Ya¡¯ll be safe tonight, hear?¡±


    Mike nodded, and turned back to the girls and Paul.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Ashley asked, moving close and peering up at him.


    Mike smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m okay, though my jaw¡¯ll be a little sore tomorrow. Sorry about all this man,¡± he said, ncing over at Paul.


    Paul raised his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it man, I heard about what happened. I¡¯m just d I could be here to cover your six.¡±


    ¡°Your six? What¡¯s a¡­¡±


    ¡®My back, or backside. My ass.¡¯


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±


    Emma came over, and with tears streaming down both cheeks, hugged her brother tightly.


    ¡°You sure you¡¯re okay?¡± she asked.


    Clearly she was reliving the previous encounter as well as tonight.


    He smiled and squeezed her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine Em. I promise. Try not to think about the past, okay?¡±


    She nodded and wiped her face, pulling herself off her brother in light of where they were, and who they were with.


    ¡°So now that we¡¯ve enjoyed a dinner¡­ and a fight¡­¡± Emma said, trying to lighten the mood.


    Paul checked his watch, it was 9:00. ¡°Seems a shame to end the night now, wanna go rent a movie or something?¡±


    Mike and Ashley shrugged, and Emma smiled saying, ¡°We can head to our house. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something good on.¡±


    They headed to Mike¡¯s truck and piled in, but the trip to the sibling¡¯s house was ufortably quiet. Mike clicked on his radio and gently turned up the volume to afortable level, letting the music ease the tension until atst they pulled up to the house.


    Emma hopped out quickly and headed inside to warn her sisters as Mike, Paul, and Ashley all headed up the walk. Sarah was disappearing into her room half dressed as the three entered the kitchen. Mike opened the fridge, offering the other two siblings a drink as Emma headed to the living room to flip through the channels to find a decent movie. The Big Lebowski was on, a favorite of the twins, and Emma grinned over at Mike who smiled and headed over.


    ¡°You guys ever seen this?¡± Mike asked. Ashley shook her head, but Paul was nodding.


    ¡°A ssic,¡± he said, heading into the living room and moving to sit next to Emma.


    Ashley nced over at her brother as he sat down, and he turned and smiled, winking at her, and then turned back to the movie. She giggled and grabbed Mike¡¯s hand, pulling him over to the loveseat and practically draped herself across him, stopping only to grab the nket covering the edge and pulling it over her and Mike.


    Almost immediately Mike could feel Ashley groping for his cock, and he groaned inwardly.


    ¡°What the fuck are you groaning for? Send that other ass-hat packing and let¡¯s get to fucking!¡±


    ¡®We¡¯ve talked about this.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem, too much talky, not enough fucky.¡±


    ¡®I can¡¯t fuck Ashley.¡¯


    ¡°Sure you can. Just pull her ass over here and let her sink down on the beast. She¡¯ll love it, and you know it.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s not what I meant, and you know it. I can¡¯t fuck her because at least one of my sisters would get upset and stop fucking me. Us. Probably all of them. Is that what you want?¡¯


    ¡°Hell no bro. But it was their idea in the first ce, remember. But it¡¯s also all part of ¡®the n.¡¯ You get Ashley all excited and do the old bait and switch with ¡®He-Man¡¯ over there, who¡¯s rubbing around on your fuckin home turf. That¡¯s your own personal property he¡¯s fixing to have in his hands, bro.¡±


    ¡®First, Emma isn¡¯t my property, she¡¯s my sister. Second, he¡¯s just got his arm around her. Third, that¡¯s not how this is going to y out, at least not exactly. Fourth, shut the fuck up already.¡¯


    Mike tried to grab for Ashley¡¯s hand under the nket, but she already had it down his pants, her cold fingers causing him to jump slightly. He nced over at Emma, who bit her lip hiding a grin and gently shook her head at him and winked yfully. As he nced at her, he noticed she was leaning into Paul, who had put his armfortably around her. There was a momentary twinge of jealousy, which he quickly pushed away.

 108

    Emma found herself leaning gently into Paul, almost forgetting it wasn¡¯t Mike she was leaning into. Her mind began ying tricks on her again and she found herself conflicted, wondering if she would be able to keep up the fa?ade, and continue pretending to be interested in Paul. At least she kept telling herself that she wasn¡¯t interested. She felt his warmth against her shoulder, and his hand rubbing her other arm softly. She kept ncing over at Mike nervously, suddenly very aware that her lover was watching her.


    Mike struggled under the cover with Ashley, trying not to let anyone else know where her hand was while trying to remove it at the same time. She kept rubbing her hand up and down his dick, not even pretending to watch the movie. The struggle beneath the covers continued for the length of the movie. After which, Mike stood quickly as Ashley yanked her hand out as the cover fell away.


    ¡°I guess we better take you guys home,¡± he said suddenly, ncing over at Paul and Emma.


    Emma jumped, startled by the sudden movement on the other couch, bringing her back to the reality of the moment, and what they were trying to aplish. She nodded at her brother as he stood and waited for the others to join him. She held a hand out to Paul, who took it and rose and then followed her into the kitchen and out the door.


    Mike turned to Ashley and smiled, holding a hand out to help her up and pulling her behind him towards the door and his truck.


    A few minutester, they pulled up to the house and Ashley leaned over in the seat and pulled Mike¡¯s face towards hers as she tried to kiss him. Mike relented and gave her a quick kiss on her lips. She leapt out of his truck a few secondster, a goofy smile stered across her face.


    Emma stepped out of the backseat as Paul walked around and gave her a hug.


    ¡°Thanks for a great evening,¡± she said as he wrapped his arms around her in a warm embrace.


    ¡°I hope we can do it again sometime,¡± he said, smiling at her.


    Emma nodded and he leaned in close, moving his lips to her cheek, he kissing it lightly before turning and walking up the steps.


    ¡°Sounds great,¡± she said, climbing back into her brother¡¯s truck.


    As the truck roared to life and Mike began to pull away, Emma nced over at her brother, trying to gauge his mood.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± she asked.


    Mike nodded quickly, then added, ¡°It¡¯s just the oddness of the situation is all,¡± turning and shing a smile at her.


    ¡°Well, that goes without saying, stud,¡± she said, grinning at him.


    An awkward silence followed for a several seconds.


    Then Mike finally ended it by asking, ¡°So, what do you think?¡±


    Emma shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s okay, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Are you gonna be able to get him to somehow seduce Ashely?¡± he asked.


    Emma giggled at the oddity of the statement, but shrugged as she turned back to look out her window. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know. It was far too weird sitting half the night right next to the guy that I¡¯m fucking and letting someone else touch his property.¡±


    Mike shook his head immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve already had this discussion,¡± he said. ¡°You aren¡¯t my property.¡±


    ¡°Aw hell. Now you¡¯ve done it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve discussed this?¡± she asked, confused. ¡°With who?¡±


    Mike suddenly realized that he was confusing conversations. One with the Voice, and one with someone that wasn¡¯t a voice in his head.


    ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ myself, actually,¡± he said finally.


    ¡°You talk to yourself?¡± she asked.


    Mike scrunched up his face for a second, trying to think of how best to word it without making his sister think he was losing it.


    ¡°You¡¯re losing it. Should¡¯ve fucked while you had the chance.¡±


    Mike ignored it. ¡°Kinda,¡± he said, trying to appear disinterested with the question.


    Emma shrugged and popped her seatbelt off, scooted over and cuddled up close to her lover. Her hands reached up and entwined themselves around his strong arm, her head leaning lightly against his shoulder.


    ¡°Yes I am, by the way,¡± she said.


    Mike nced down at her as she put her chin on his shoulder, looking up at him innocently.


    ¡°You are what?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Your property. I can¡¯t help it, you own me.¡±


    Mike began to shake his head, but she brought a finger up to his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t mean like you¡¯re thinking, you big goofball. I mean that I like being yours, and only yours. I had fun tonight with Paul, but I kept wishing that it was just us on the date. I wish that you could have taken me to dinner, to a movie and then we came home and watched the movie on the couch, minus the fight in between. Then you take me to your room and ravish me. I want you to make me yours. Do anything you want to me.¡±


    Mike nced down at her.


    ¡°Emma, I can¡¯t say that I like the idea, but if you want to¡­ be with Paul I mean, you can.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Dumb Ass, would you shut the fuck up and listen to her?¡±


    She was quiet for a few seconds. ¡°Mike, my thick-headed twin, what I¡¯m saying is, I like being only yours. I like the thought of being controlled by you, only doing what you say.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, doing what I say?¡± he asked.


    She thought for a moment, then ced her hand gently in hisp, massaging his crotch.


    ¡°Well, like if you told me that you wanted a blowjob,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯d give it to you. Or you wanted me to crawl on all fours pretending¡­ anything. Or you wanted me to fuck you in a public ce. It¡¯s the thought of you telling me what to do, and me doing it or you¡¯ll punish me. That is what really turns me on.¡±


    ¡°I knew I liked her.¡±


    Mike looked down at her, genuinely surprised. ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°I mean, if you wanted me to start walking around all day without a bra or even panties, I¡¯d do it. Or if you wanted me to expose myselfpletely, I¡¯d do it. If you told me to stay ready for you whenever, for whatever, I¡¯d do it, but only because you told me to. You, Mike. You can have me whenever or however you want me, or deny me for weeks until I¡¯m so crazy with desire that you can take me and punish me like you did before. I hope it¡¯s the former by the way. Fucking you is way more fun than waiting for you to fuck me, though getting punished by you is very exciting too. Very erotic.¡±


    ¡°Yup, she¡¯s my favorite.¡±


    Mike considered what she was saying for a few quiet moments. He had to admit that it turned him on to think that she had to do whatever he wanted, and that she would like doing it, that it turned her on. It was erotic. Still, he didn¡¯t want to hurt her, or to overstep his bounds, and his love for her as her brother began to step in, telling him that he hadn¡¯t the right to order his sister around.

 109

    ¡°Why the hell not damn it. She¡¯s begging you to take charge, ass.¡±


    Seeing the doubt and concern on his face, she chuckled. ¡°That look on your face is why I know that I¡¯m safe. It¡¯s why Danni knows she¡¯s safe, why she feels safe around you, because you¡¯re the safest haven there is. We all know that you¡¯d kill to keep us safe, that you¡¯d never let anyone or anything hurt us, least of all yourself. It¡¯s fun to see you squirm, though.¡±


    Mike smirked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯d ever be able to do some of the things you just described. I don¡¯t think I would ever feelfortable ordering you around.¡±


    ¡°Pansy.¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll have to work on that then,¡± she said, turning and winking at him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    They pulled into the driveway and Emma hopped out as Mike killed the engine and slid out himself. She came up to him and turned around, pushing herself against him and pulling his arms around her waist. She felt his strong arms push against her sides as his hands came to rest on her stomach, felt him inhale deeply, his face buried in her short hair.


    ¡°You smell so damn good,¡± he said, smiling.


    Her firmly muscled and luscious ass pressed against hisp. It caused his dick to rise quickly and press awkwardly out from his blue jeans. He brought a hand up underneath her spaghetti strap shirt and cupped a breast, then gently tweaking a nipple.


    As she squealed, the porch light came on. The motion detector being set off by their movements illuminated the two as they quickly detached themselves from each other.


    They took a few seconds to straighten themselves before Emma headed in first. She giggled as she walked up the steps in front of her brother, her ass jiggling enticingly as she bounced up the steps.


    Mike just groaned and followed her inside.


    ¡°Told you you¡¯d be sorry. Dick.¡±


    He shut the door behind them and found all three of his other sisters looking at them expectantly from the living room.


    Mike smiled andughed, shaking his head and following Emma into the living room.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t you three look all happy and overjoyed to see us,¡± replied Mike.


    Sarah scowled at him, saying, ¡°stop torturing us and spill it.¡±


    Emmaughed and sat down between Sarah and Beth, both wearing one of Mike¡¯s shirts.


    Danni was sitting alone on the loveseat, so Mike went over and wrapped her up in his arms. She was wearing a bathrobe, closed tightly around her as she fell into him and melted herself into his body. Now contentedly, she feltplete again.


    She had clearly just gotten out of the shower, as her damp hair was rapidly wetting the spot on his shirt where her head wasying.


    ¡®Damn I love the way she looks with wet hair,¡¯ he thought, ¡®so soft and sweet and innocent.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention, drop dead fucking sexy. Straighten her out, put her legs over your shoulders and drive it home buddy.¡±


    ¡®Shut up. We¡¯re about to have a discussion stupid.¡¯


    ¡°Hey, we can talk and fuck. You do the talkin and I¡¯ll do the fuckin.¡±


    Mike nced over at the other couch and Beth and Sarah were looking expectantly at him. Taking the cue, he cleared his throat.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve got some interesting news,¡± Mike announced.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t already do it, did you?¡± Beth asked, leaning forward with an excited look stered across her face.


    Mike chuckled, shaking his head as he ran a hand through Danni¡¯s hair. She clutched his arm tighter for a second and nuzzled into his chest.


    ¡°No, not yet. It won¡¯t be as easy as all that, but the n is definitely in motion,¡± he said, ncing back at Emma.


    She smiled softly and lowered her gaze.


    Then Mike continued, ¡°our sister was amazing tonight. Funny, entertaining, engaging, and she definitely piqued Paul¡¯s interest. I was able to stave off the affections of his energetic sister¡­ mostly.¡±


    ¡°Mostly?¡± Danni asked, ncing up at him with a faux angry look.


    Mikeughed and nodded. ¡°Okay, so she got a little handsy. I¡¯m¡­ Well, we¡¯re lucky that¡¯s all she tried.¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡± Emma said loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t try and tell us you are incapable of making a 90 pound nut-job stoping on to you. You expect us to believe that?¡±


    Mike smirked at her and shook his head. ¡°Of course I could stop her, but we had to maintain the illusion, didn¡¯t we.


    Four pairs of eyes turned smirking, and throwing unbelieving res at him.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked defensively. ¡°This was all ya¡¯lls idea in the first ce, remember. I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with it,¡± then again with more emphasis, just for effect, he added, ¡°Remember?¡±


    ¡°Oh, would you just move on to the date loverboy.¡± Sarah said with a giggle, and then added, ¡°Just tell us what happened.¡±


    ¡°Well, after a great dinner,¡± said Mike, ¡°we went and tried to watch a movie, but the projector broke or something so we left and ran into trouble.¡±


    Sarah felt Emma stiffen and nced at her to see her younger sister¡¯s suddenly serious face.


    Mike tried to consider how best to break the news, and decided candor would be their best course of action.


    ¡°It was the same guy I caught with Danni,¡± he said, pointedly.


    The three sisters gasped, and covered their mouths with their palms, shocked.


    ¡°It was the same guy you rescued Danni from,¡± Emma corrected, ncing over at him.


    Mike conceded the point and cleared his throat, then continued, ¡°Well, he was in Booker¡¯s Sports, the card shop near the theater, him and a few of his friends.¡±


    ¡°Assholes,¡± Emma cut in.


    ¡°Did they see you?¡± Danni asked, as she sat up and looking directly into Mike¡¯s eyes.


    Mike absent mindedly rubbed his jaw and nodded.


    ¡°Did you get in another fight?¡± Danni asked, her voice rising in concern and tears welling in her eyes, in spite of the fact it was obvious he hade out rtively unscathed.


    Mike turned and took her face in his hands. Pulling her close, he looked directly back into her own eyes, a kind look on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Danni. I promise,¡± he said.


    She nodded, but the tears and a look of concern and fear were still there.


    ¡°He got in one good shot, but Paul distracted him by disabling one of his buddies who was egging it on, and maybe wanted a hand in it. That¡¯s when I dropped him, like a sack of potatoes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say,¡± Emma said, ¡°It was so cool,¡± a small smile finding its way to her face, but disappearing quickly as sheposed herself.

 110

    ¡°Someone called the cops and that¡¯s where it ended. They said we should have filed a police reportst time, and they could have done more since it would have been a second incident, but they understood why we didn¡¯t. They took the guy that sucker punched me away in the police cruiser, and said he would be charged with disturbing the peace, and public intoxication. It won¡¯t get him anything more than a night in jail and a stiff fine. There were more than enough witnesses to corroborate what we said happened.¡±


    There were a few long moments of silence as the sisters absorbed Mike and Emma¡¯s story.


    ¡°After that, we came back home to dpress and try to salvage the evening. It seemed clear that the ¡®click¡¯ between Emma and Paul was still there, so we finished the movie and then took them home. I got tackle kissed, and Emma got a peck on the cheek.¡±


    Danni finally began to rx and fell back into Mike, a single tear working its way down her cheek. He noticed she stifled a sniffle as she wiped at the tear.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Danni, I promise,¡± Mike said.


    Danni shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that you big dork,¡± she said, leaning into him. ¡°Well, not entirely that. It¡¯s just¡­ well, I just hate myself over someone else having to pay for my own bad choices.¡±


    Mike squeezed her gently and the other three sisters came over and hugged them both tightly, the five of them on the couch.


    ¡°SIX.¡±


    ¡°I told you once, and now I¡¯m telling all of you. I¡¯ll never let anyone do anything like that to any of you if I can prevent it. If I have to take a dozen ass whippings to protect each of you, I will, and dly. Hey, you¡¯re the only sisters I¡¯ve got.¡±


    They squeezed each other tighter and then Beth, Sarah, and Emma headed back to the other couch.


    After a few minutes of quiet contemtion, Sarah finally broke the silence. ¡°So how are we actually going to get Paul to sleep with Ashley?¡±


    A few more long seconds of silence followed.


    ¡°Well, what I was thinking was something along the lines of our hot tub and a couple of blindfolds,¡± Emma said, ¡°but Ashley is so damn yappy that he¡¯d never be fooled that it wasn¡¯t her. She¡¯s also not even built remotely the same as I am.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re damn right about that,¡± Mike said under his breath, causing Danni to giggle softly on top of him. Then he had a thought, ¡°What if we were to just ask him?¡±


    ¡°Nice idea, idiot.¡±


    ¡°What,¡± Emma blurted out, ¡°like saying ¡®Hey Paul, have you ever thought about and wanted to fuck your own sister?¡¯ He¡¯d either think you were just kidding, or deck you if he took offense.¡±


    ¡°Like I said before, Dick¡­ Let the girl¡¯s do the thinking. You just listen.¡±


    ¡°What about this,¡± Sarah said, having a sudden epiphany. ¡°We could have some sort of party, maybe a costume party or something to celebrate the start of school. We invite some people we know, and have sort of an ¡®Anything Goes¡¯ room.¡±


    The other sisters were already shaking their heads as Sarah trailed off.


    ¡°Well, you could do the hot tub idea if you were careful,¡± Danni said. ¡°You guys would have to go a lot farther than just a kiss on the cheek though.¡±


    The others nced over at her, curious.


    ¡°Well, alcohol has to be involved, for the two dupes for sure. Once you get them a little bit silly, you get a little frisky, get everyone naked, blindfold those two and promise them a surprise. Then, you get him to have sex with Ashley, where she¡¯s on her knees and he can¡¯t tell that it isn¡¯t you until it¡¯s toote.¡±


    They all thought for a few seconds, quietly running over that n in their heads.


    ¡°Wait a second,¡± Mike said, having an uncharacteristic burst of intelligent thought. ¡°We¡¯ve been operating under the assumption that Paul is actually attracted to his sister, at least on some level. I mean, what if we go through with this, and he just fucking snaps. He could out us big time, call the cops on us. Who knows, he could im we tried to make him rape his sister.¡±


    The girls looked curiously at Mike for a few seconds, wondering how the heck he¡¯d managed toe up with that surprisingly insightful idea.


    ¡°So we¡¯re back to square one,¡± Beth said.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Emma said. ¡°What if we go with Mike¡¯s original idea?¡±


    Her sisters nced at her incredulously. ¡°The one you insulted him over?¡± Beth asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Emma answered simply. ¡°Mike confesses what is going on with us. He tells his newest buddy Paul at a barbecue we can have, that he¡¯s having strange desires for his sisters. Since Paul is a new friend, Mike isn¡¯t losing anything if Paul freaks out and leaves, taking his sister with him. If he doesn¡¯t freak out and understands, the least he would do is tell Mike he needs help. The best case scenario, he confesses that he has the same desires for his little space cadet sister that Mike does, for say, Danni or me. If Paul takes the bait, Mike admits a little more, like say, jerking off while watching us sunbathe.¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t sunbathe right now, the sun¡¯s down.¡±


    ¡®It wasn¡¯t an offer, idiot. If you¡¯re going to hang around for this, pay attention damn it.¡¯


    ¡°Oh, I uh¡­ then, never mind.¡±


    ¡®Yeah¡­¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Beth agreed. ¡°That way we don¡¯t have to try and fool them and we can gauge how well it¡¯s going to go at a party, and we can give Mike suggestions if we think it¡¯s going well enough!¡±


    Mike sighed, not wanting to tell his sisters that guys don¡¯t usually have deep conversations like this after having just been introduced to each other, but pushed the urge down and shrugged it off inwardly.


    ¡°You think they¡¯ll sunbathe tomorrow?¡±


    ¡®Seriously, we¡¯ve moved on now ass.¡¯


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not absolutely perfect, but it¡¯s the best n we¡¯ve got,¡± Sarah admitted. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the store in the morning and get something for the boys to cook. We can all wear our tiniest bikini¡¯s and Paul can ¡®catch¡¯ Mike ogling at our goodies.¡±


    ¡°Ogling at our goodies?¡± Emma asked with a bemused smile on her face.

 111

    All of themughed and agreed to the n. Beth stood and moved to each of her sisters, kissing them each on the cheek, then Mike directly on the lips, sighing softly as she kissed him, clearly wanting more, but heading upstairs instead. Emma leaned against Sarah, as the elder leaned over and brushed her hair away kissing her on the forehead. Emma raised her head and kissed Sarah, standing and offering her a hand. Each headed to their own rooms, both of them stopping to kiss Danni and Mike, the two still snuggling sweetly on the couch.


    ¡°You ready for bed?¡± Mike asked at length.


    ¡°Hardly,¡± Danni said, turning and kissing him as aggressively as she ever had, her soft lips crushing into his. She suddenly broke off the kiss and stood. Turning and quickly heading upstairs, she stopped and winked at Mike.


    Mike stood and began to follow with one of his goofier smiles on his face, but she held up a hand.


    ¡°Five minutes.¡± she said.


    Groaning, he slumped back onto the couch as she giggled her way up the stairs. Then she stopped in mid stride and turned back to him on the couch.


    ¡°Better make that ten minutes,¡± she called down, giggling again.


    Ten, interminably long minutester, Mike finally stood, turned then hurriedly pounded up the steps, taking them three at a time. Then turning into the door to his room, he very nearly fainted.


    Danni was standing at the foot of his bed, her bathrobe gone and her hair pulled to the side by a ribbon. She had on a ck negligee, thin straps, breasts cupped and alluring, a garter belt and fis stockings, ckced panties and a very seductive look on her face.


    ¡°Hooolly Moooley, I think I might lose it right here and now. DAMN!¡±


    ¡®You and I both, pal.¡¯


    ¡°Quit talking to me, she¡¯s waiting, champ.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ God¡­¡± Mike said with his jaw somewhere near the floor.


    ¡°Exactly the look I was going for,¡± said Danni.


    ¡°Uh¡­ you¡­ uh¡­ well,¡± Mike stammered. ¡°Damn,¡± echoing the voice¡¯s sentiments.


    Danni giggled and held a hand out. ¡°Come here, lover.¡±


    Scooping his lower jaw off the floor, Mike dumbly stumbled over toward Danni, his eyes drinking in the exquisite picture that she was. It was then that he noticed something in her hands. Peering down, he saw a small stic and metal box. It was his digital camera.


    ¡°HOT DAMN!¡±


    Biting her lip sexily, and shifting her weight in a pose, she held the camera out to him and winked. ¡°Take as many as you want, my love.¡±


    Mike grinned stupidly and fumbled with his camera for a few seconds. It whirred quietly for a second as the lens opened with a click. ¡°I just¡­ wow. A¡­ Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°This is my idea. I love you honey, and I want you to have something to look at when you are in ss instead of all those other whores that will be in there with you, all vying for your manly attention. T his will be one thing to remind you what you¡¯ve got waiting for you at home. School starts next week, after all.¡±


    Mike smiled widely and brought the camera up to his face, drawing a bead on her sexy body as she put her hands on her hip and bent a knee sexily. He clicked off a picture, and then another as she slightly shifted. Smiling, he clicked off another, and then another, Danni moving a little each time, biting on her finger, licking her lips, starting to undo her nightie, each position perfectly sexy.


    ¡°Hey Dude. This is some kinda cool. Yeah, I can work with this. Don¡¯t forget the close ups.¡±


    Danni turned and stuck her perfectly shaped butt out, facing away from his and moved to the bed as he snapped off more pictures. Her muscr cheeks peeked out from her g-string, causing Mike¡¯s now raging hard-on to shift and poke ufortably upwards.


    She ran a hand along her leg, up to her ass, him just clicking and clicking, and then moved it around and under, running her fingers along her silk covered pussy, rubbing gently. She turned quickly, flopping down on the bed and spreading her legs. Then she moved her fingers to her mouth as she gave Mike the sexiest look she could, which was also just about the sexiest look he had ever seen.


    ¡°UUhhhhh, this is gonna almost fuckin hurt.¡±


    Groaning himself, he lowered the camera for a second to adjust the ever present problem in his pants, before raising it again and clicking a few more pictures.


    Danni continued to move around, wiggling sexily on the bed, causing Mike¡¯s cock to harden painfully in his pants. She grinned at him as he clicked another picture.


    He nced down from above the camera. ¡°What?¡±


    She shook her head and smiled, running a hand down her stomach to her panty d pussy, then using her fingers to pull her panties to one side. Mike quickly took another picture as she closed her eyes and began to gently rub her clitoris. He leaned forwards and pulled the bow that held the front of her bra, and it fell apart, exposing her perky breasts as she giggled and continued to rub her pussy.


    ¡°Oh, you like that, don¡¯t you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Ohohoh¡­ yes ma¡¯am.¡±


    Mike smiled and raised the camera back up, clicking another picture, followed quickly by another. The camera clicked and whirred as Danni gyrated her hips against her fingers, using her other hand to pull her panties further out of the way.


    ¡°Ooooh, Momma!!¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She brought her fingers up to her mouth as Mike clicked another picture, licking her fingers and pushing them back down to her pussy, rubbing faster. Her eyes wandered and found the bulge at her brother¡¯s crotch, and grinned.


    ¡°Now,e here,¡± she said, moving off the bed as Mike dropped his camera quickly to the sheets and began to strip.


    Seeing his hurriedness, sheughed and began to pull off her own panties, but leaving the rest of the sexy outfit on.


    ¡°Lay down on the bed, loverboy,¡± shemanded as soon as he had stripped himself.


    He practically hurled himself in to the pillows she¡¯d set up, grinning eagerly as she reached over and grabbed the camera, tossing it back to him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare stop taking pictures.¡±


    Mike smiled and raised the camera up as she moved to the foot of the bed, as she ced her palms down and raising her ass in the air. He clicked again as she lowered her head and kissed a knee, moving slowly forward, her eyes looking up at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just gonna freak the fuck out.¡±


    Danni winked at him and moved higher, slowly kissing up his thigh and up to his hip, her hand reaching up and entwining her fingers around his iron hard cock. She brought her head close to the tip and blew softly as he continued to click picture after picture. Her eyes never leaving his face, she slowly opened her mouth and brought him in, the mushroom head of his cock pushing against her tongue as it softly curled against the pressure.


    Mike moaned as his head dropped backwards and hit the wall with a loud ¡®thunk¡¯.


    Danni couldn¡¯t help but giggle, his cock never leaving her lips. She massaged his crown with her tongue several times, then slowly pulling it out, she said, ¡°Keep clicking, Studly,¡± as she sucked his shaft past her lips and back into her mouth, her tongue waiting to continue its massage.


    ¡°Studly. Ha, not bad.


    Mike brought the camera back up as she nced up at him, catching her eyes as he clicked again, a perfect shot of her mouth up against the tip of his cock, her eyes locked on the camera with another ¡®one of the sexiest¡¯ looks on her face.


    ¡°DAMN. I think she¡¯s my favorite.¡±


    Mike moaned again as she pulled him in deeper, her soft, warm tongue lovingly rubbing up and around the tip and then sliding against the shaft as she pulled him deeper in, moaning softly as he clicked again, barely able to hold the camera straight.

 112

    Danni pulled him out then plunged it back into her mouth again, and then out and back in, quickly sucking and releasing as he desperately tried to hold the camera straight and click picture after picture of her with his cock buried deep and then shallow in her mouth.


    Again and again his cock disappeared past her lips, only to reappear and repeat the process, her tongue and lips wrapped tight around it, soft moans escaping her upied lips.


    Mike stopped even trying to look at her, covering his face with his free hand as he kept clicking pictures, one of the ceiling, several of the sheets and pillows, one spectacr shot of the floor.


    She giggled again and pulled him free, ncing up and smiling, shaking her head with a bemused smile on her face. ¡°I guess you like what I¡¯m doing,¡± she giggled. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see the portfolio you¡¯re creating of me.¡±


    He opened his eyes as she softly pumped his cock up and down with her free hand, leaning down and kissing the tip once again before rising up and crawling onto the bed.


    ¡°I just wanted to thank you for being such a good brother, and a good lover,¡± she said. ¡°I just want to take care of you, since you take care of me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an angel, my love,¡± he said, still not looking at anything but his eyelids. He felt her moving around on the bed and raised the camera up, shing a picture without looking.


    She giggled as she gently sank down on his cock, reminiscent of their first time together, a moan recing the giggle as soon as it had left her lips. ¡°God, you are so stiff, baby,¡± she muttered, lifting herself up and sliding gently back down onto him. ¡°Oh, fuck,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°Oh, FUCK yeah.¡±


    ¡°You can me yourself for that, my angel. Fuck,¡± he agreed as she sank down yet again on his iron hard dick. ¡°Of course, you may be the devil.¡±


    She giggled and moaned as she slid up and back down on him. ¡°Well, if I¡¯m a she devil, then you are in for one hell of a night.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He opened his eyes then and cocked his head at her, both of them grinning and finally bursting outughing at her corny statement. Lifting the camera again, he got a good shot of her with her palms on his chest, his cock standing proudly up and her poised at the tip, her pussy aching to plunge down on it.


    Finally deciding that he had enough pictures, he tossed it to his desk chair and focused all of his attention back on Danni. He decided to let her keep control and settled back onto the pillows again.


    Danni grinned and pulled herself back up, sinking back down onto his cock with a loud moan, her fingernails digging into his shoulders as she quivered in pleasure. Her pussy flexed around his cock, hugging it tightly and sending electricity racing through both their bodies. She began to bounce quickly, then quicker, sliding up and down his cock, every inch causing a wave of pleasure to crash down onto them, until finally they came together in an explosion of passion. She moaned as she felt him gush into her, his warm seed filling her as he fell back onto his pillows and she gasped and fell forward onto his chest.


    He leaned over quickly and kissed her, his lust and love suddenly oveing him as he leaned over her smaller, softer, and oh-so-desirable body. She spread her legs farther, allowing him back in, his still stiff cock gently teasing her tender parts that were not quite finished with theirst few twinges.


    ¡°How are you still so hard?¡± she asked, her eyes still closed but her lips open and waiting his kiss again.


    ¡°Is she fucking kidding? How the hell could you go down inside that?¡±


    ¡°You made me this way, sexy,¡± he answered, his mouth pressing hungrily against hers.


    ¡°God, I still want you so bad,¡± she said. It was all the invitation he needed as he gently pushed his cock fully back inside her, sliding in and causing more electricity to course through each of them.


    She sighed in pleasure as she felt the incredibly hard rod pushing into her, causing a rippling aftershock of her first orgasm. She moaned loudly again.


    ******


    Emmay in bed,pletely awake, listening to Mike and Danni making love in the room next to hers. She was happy for them, but desperately wanted to be in there with them. She didn¡¯t think Danni would go for it though, and didn¡¯t want to seem desperate for cock, even though she knew she really was.


    She briefly thought about masturbating. Maybe she¡¯d think about Paul instead and let Mike ¡®identally¡¯ find out about it, just to teach him a lesson. She quickly realized how absurd that sounded, when she knew she clearly wanted Mike to be fucking her brains out. Damn she wanted that dick so bad.


    Fidgeting in her sheets, she heard Danni start toe for the second time, but the soft pping sound of Mike continuing to ram deep inside her could still be heard.


    ¡°Looks like someone is going for a record,¡± she said to no one, her hand absentmindedly going to her twat. Then she noticed, and pulled it away.


    She wondered briefly if anyone else could hear them and suddenly an idea popped into her head. Grinning and nearly pping her hands together excitedly in the dark, she quickly grabbed a robe and headed for the other sister¡¯s room that was on the second floor with Mike, Danni, and her. Quietly she passed Mike¡¯s room and the growing sounds of yet another orgasm as Mike pounded away on their second oldest sister.


    ¡®Lucky bitch,¡¯ she thought grumpily, but quietly continued towards Beth¡¯s door.


    The door was slightly ajar and it swung open easily as she approached it. Beth was still d in Mike¡¯s night shirt, leaning gently against her headboard with a book in her hand.


    ¡°Noisy tonight, aren¡¯t they,¡± she asked rhetorically as Emma poked her head in. ¡°I guess it¡¯s been awhile for them, though, who can me them.¡±


    Emma looked at her inquisitively from the door before Beth waved her in and tossed the book to the nightstand next to her bed and switched off themp. Giggling excitedly, Emma crossed the room quickly, shutting the door behind her and leaping into the bed as Beth opened the covers for her.


    ¡°Come on then baby girl,¡± she said as Emma nuzzled up close to her, ¡°maybe we can get some sleep together,¡± she said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so,¡± Emma said, smiling happily and breathing in deeply. ¡°You sure smell good sis,¡± she said, a few minutester.


    ¡°Thanks, but it¡¯s just Dove,¡± Beth giggled.


    Emmaughed and inhaled deeply again, taking in the smell. ¡°No¡­ I mean you smell really good,¡± she said and pushed her nose between Beth¡¯s breasts.


    ¡°I¡¯m wearing Mike¡¯s shirt, honey,¡± she said, giggling again as Emma nuzzled against one of her nipples.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Emma said. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s turning me on I guess,¡± sheughed, wrapping her arms around Beth¡¯s waist and continuing to nuzzle and sniff at her breasts.


    Beth began to run her fingers through her younger sister¡¯s hair, softly teasing and pulling out the tangles, smiling in the darkness.


    ¡°You know when you were tormenting Mike, we talked several times about what you guys were doing to him,¡± said Beth.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Emma asked, running her hands along her sister¡¯s back, her face still buried in her ample cleavage. ¡°What did you talk about?¡±


    She ran a hand down to the bottom of Mike¡¯s shirt, running her hand up as she freed the other from beneath Beth¡¯s waist and ran it up the same way.


    Beth bit her lip as one of Emma¡¯s hands ran across one of her nipples, sending a jolt of excitement through her. It was the same feeling as when she had been part of Mike¡¯s torment.


    Beth sighed softly as Emma continued to fondle her under the sheet, ¡°Oh you know, stuff.¡±


    Emma giggled and raised her head up to give Beth a soft kiss on the lips. ¡°Focus, big sister,¡± she said, gently rubbing a nipple under two fingers. ¡°Damn you¡¯ve got great boobs.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Beth said, sighing again. ¡°Oh¡­ yeah, we uh¡­ talked about you, and what you¡¯re¡­ doing to me now¡­ and then, back then¡­ when, you know¡­ in the kitchen and the batter.¡±


    Emma was kissing Beth down her neck softly, pulling at the neck of the shirt and nting kisses on her cor bone.

 113

    ¡°Oh, when I sucked on your boobs to torment our idiot of a brother. If I remember correctly from our earlier conversation, you admitted that you liked it, and wished we could do more,¡± Emma said, lowering her lips to Beth¡¯s neck again, biting gently this time.


    ¡°Mmmhmm, Oh yeah, that was it,¡± Beth said as Emma¡¯s hand began to wander back down, stopping at Beth¡¯s waist and pulling her close before moving to her ass, squeezing gently before roaming around the curve and between Beth¡¯s legs.


    Beth gasped loudly as Emma¡¯s fingers deftly found what they¡¯d been searching for, sending her squirming in the sheets. Suddenly she raised herself up and pulled at the ends of Mike¡¯s shirt, pulling it off her head and tossing it to the floor. Emma sat up herself and began to pull her own night shirt off. She got it over her head and was working it off her arms when Beth grabbed both of them and pulled her back down onto the sheets, both arms pinned inside the shirt over her head.


    ¡°My turn,¡± Beth said, nting a soft kiss on Emma¡¯s smiling lips as she yfully fought to free herself from the shirt. She could have easily overpowered Beth, but had quickly decided to let Beth have her way, determined to see how far she would take it,pletely unaware of what exactly had happened in the wash room between her Sarah and then Mike.


    Since then, Beth seemed to have turned into a different person. Not physically of course, or changing her appearance, but gone was the timid Beth that Emma had once known. Emma had started a fire that couldn¡¯t be put out, and Beth was now ame with a passion all her own.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She pulled gently at Emma¡¯s neck, kissing down along both sides, drawing soft moans from her sister as she worked her way down her neck between her small breasts, stopping briefly at each nipple, unable to resist as she softly kissed down her stomach and to her thigh, moving her lips dangerously close to the small triangle of hair between her younger sister¡¯s legs and blowing gently.


    Emma squirmed beneath her, suddenly realizing this wasn¡¯t the same Beth, and literally quivered with excitement and anticipation.


    Beth blew again, moving one of her legs to push a knee down onto the shirt that pinned Emma¡¯s arms above her head. Her blonde pubic hair brushed lightly against Emma¡¯s forehead and Emma turned, craning her neck and sticking her tongue out, yet unable to quite reach.


    Emma pouted briefly and nced down and saw Beth grinning in the darkness near her crotch, which was lit only by the soft moonlight dancing in through the window. She felt another stream of air blow across her pussy lips as Beth exhaled slowly, her long blonde hair tickling Emma¡¯s thighs. Beth grinned as Emma gently tried to lift her hips, desperate for her older sister¡¯s tongue to ¡®identally¡¯ find its way into her pussy.


    Beth didn¡¯t relent though, and blew another stream of air before biting the flesh of Emma¡¯s inner thigh.


    ¡°Damn it, please sis,¡± Emma begged softly. ¡°The sound of those two fucking has made me soooo horny,¡± she crooned at her, then begged, ¡°please don¡¯t tease me.¡±


    Beth giggled again as Emma lifted her hips again, but finally relented and ced a gentle, easy kiss in the middle of the dark triangle of hair at Emma¡¯s crotch, moving around, gently kissing around it, moving from the top to the edge of one pussy lip, pulling Emma¡¯s legs apart to get ess. She moved her leg more, and Emma was finally able to maneuver her head enough to get it between Beth¡¯s legs as well, managing to lick between her pussy lips before Beth could mp her legs shut.


    Then raising slightly, Beth ran her own tongue down one side of Emma¡¯s pussy and up the other, before moving to the center and gently searching for her youngest sister¡¯s clitoris.


    Emma groaned loudly as her older sister gently tongued the button between her legs, and then pushed her tongue inside. ¡°Damn it, let me free,¡± she groaned.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Beth said, pushing her lips back to Emma¡¯s pussy, her tongue searching and finding the clit easily, sucking on it gently, but firmly and causing Emma to squirm more and more. She moved a hand down, putting her fingers into her mouth just long enough to wet them, then gently running them inside her younger sister, her tongue still pulsing and sucking against Emma¡¯s clit.


    ¡°God, please,¡± Emma said, squirming harder, actually trying to free herself. Finally working an arm out of the shirt, she quickly freed the other and Beth relented, knowing she was no match for Emma¡¯s strength.


    Emma quickly wrapped her arms around Beth¡¯s waist and pulled her hips down into her face, spreading her older sister¡¯s legs out over her in the bed, drawing the blonde haired girl¡¯s pussy down into her mouth, her tongue strongly pushing into Beth¡¯s pussy, causing her to shiver, and Beth pushing her own tongue deep into Emma¡¯s now sloppy cunt.


    ¡°Oh, GOD,¡± Beth moaned between Emma¡¯s legs as her sister¡¯s tongue coursed up and down her pussy, seemingly electrifying everything in the room. Beth pushed two fingers into her sister gently, bringing them upwards as she slurped rudely at the wetness of her pussy, the fingers brushing upwards and causing Emma to wiggle excitedly as her orgasm approached.


    Beneath the blonde goddess, Emma moved her own hands towards Beth¡¯s pussy, stopping to wet them before pushing them in and allowing her tongue a much needed rest.

 114

    ¡°God, how many was that?¡± Danni groaned as yet another orgasm caressed every part of her body.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t counting,¡± Mike said, his cock still hard, having onlye the one time. ¡°I think maybe, five.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± said Danni, ¡°It all just blended into one enormous spasm. Fuck baby, that was so good.¡±


    Mike smiled, but heard a soft moan from the opposite wall. They both seemed to hear another one soon after that, so they held still, listening intently. After another, Danni giggled quietly, pulling Mike back to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just our sisters, entertaining one another other,¡± said Danni. ¡°It sounds like they heard us, and we got something started.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Mike said. ¡°Is that how loud we are?¡±


    ¡°AW, hell no. You¡¯re much worse. Fuckin¡¯ A, Champ.¡±


    Danni smiled up at him as he began to focus on her again, slowly beginning thrusting again.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re way louder than they¡¯re being right now. Sarah¡¯s that way too. It¡¯s almost like she doesn¡¯t have a volume control. In fact, that¡¯s how I know its Emma and Beth, and not Sarah and one of them. In fact, when you and Sarah really go at it, you two shake the foundation and rattle the windows of the whole house.¡±


    Mike grinned and pulled both of her knees up, forcing her hips and ass up and held her there as he began to thrust deeply into her, causing her to close her eyes, and incidentally, her mouth, as she softly bit down on her own lip as Mike bottomed out into her depths.


    ¡°God, I don¡¯t know how many more I can take,¡± she moaned as her brother pushed deeply into her, sliding easily in and out, his cock filling her, sending prickles of energy coursing through her again. ¡°But fuck it, let¡¯s just find out,¡± she said at length, pping him on the ass as he thrust deeply into her, forcing her hips down for a second before he pulled them up again. ¡°God, I love you,¡± she said.


    Mike grinned again, still thrusting, ¡°I love you, too,¡± he said quickly, pushing back into her. Another moan echoed from across the room, louder this time.


    ******


    ¡°Damn it!¡± said Sarah,ying in her bed and staring angrily at the ceiling.


    ******


    Mike groaned and stretched, the light from the morning soon flowing in from the window and falling across the naked form next to him. She still had on parts of the naughty negligee, her soft flesh draped across his chest. She was lying directly on top of him, his morning wood poking between her legs. He enjoyed the feeling of her weight pressing down on him. She didn¡¯t weigh very much, of course, and he was still able to breathe easily. She snored softly atop his chest.


    Mike smiled and shifted his hips slightly, and closed his eyes as he felt the tip of his cock brush against his sister¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Yeah, stick it in again Slick!¡±


    ¡®Seriously, don¡¯t you ever get enough?¡¯


    ¡°Enough? Are you fuckin high or something? There¡¯s no such thing as ENOUGH!! We can quit when we¡¯re dead.¡±


    Mike ignored some of his voice¡¯s remarks, but moved his arms under the sheets and gently, quietly ced them on Danni¡¯s hips. Once there, he began to push steadily downwards. She rustled in her sleep a little as Mike quietly obliged the voice and slid his cock silently into her again.


    ¡°Ah, yeah. Now that¡¯s the ticket.¡±


    He kissed her forehead and moved down to her nose, then mouth as she slowly rose from of the abyss of slumber. Completely inside her again, he quietly enjoyed the sensation of her slowly waking body pressing down on his, her pussy already awake and devouring the entire length of his cock.


    ¡°Ah yeah, suck it up baby.¡±


    Danni slowly opened one of her eyes and raised herself up onto one arm, peering down at her brother. He shed her a veryrge goofy smile, and she began to chuckle,ying her head and naked body back down on his torso, but starting to gyrate her hips around, shifting his erection around inside her.


    ¡°Mmm, good morning,¡± she said, raising her head and kissing him again. She ground her hips against his, pushing him even deeper inside herself and causing them both to moan softly.


    ¡°I decided not to let my morning wood go to waste,¡± he said, kissing along her neck.


    ¡°Oh, that was such good thinking on your part,¡± she gasped, both of their bodies beginning to move in sync. ¡°You do so little of that.¡±


    Mike began thrusting gently faster, as Danni gyrated, pushing back against his shaft. She groaned loudly and raised herself up, pushing her hands down against his chest, as she began to rise and fall on top of his cock.


    Fully engaged again, she said, ¡°It would be a shame to let something this good go to waste.¡±


    Mike grinned up at her, pulling down on her hips harder and harder as she rose higher and higher on top of him.


    ¡°Oh, fuck,¡± she moaned, feeling yet another orgasm working its way from her vagina to course throughout the rest of her body. She began to shudder fiercely, almost violently on top of him as she continued to ram herself down on his extremely hard cock.


    ¡°Oh, fuck¡­ oh, fuck¡­ oh, fuck¡­¡± she repeated over and over as the waves of pleasure swallowed her. After thirty seconds or so, she finally stoppeding, copsing on top of him again. A long,fortable silence followed, but she finally broke it with a concern.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te, did you?¡± she asked, raising her head as her chin rested on his chest. He smiled at her and shook his head slightly.


    ¡°Well, I can certainly fix that,¡± she said, grinning and starting to move her head under the sheets.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Mike stopped her, though, and she looked at him curiously.


    ¡°Dude, don¡¯t pass up some good morning head. It¡¯ll just fuck up our whole day.¡±


    ¡®Hush,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°I just think I¡¯ll need to have this extra energy today, plus, Sarah undoubtedly heard the four of us, she¡¯s likely to be all jealous and horny after having to listen to that marathonst night.


    Danni giggled and closed her eyes, luxuriating in the memories of the long night of sex she¡¯d just had with her little brother, this man that she had fallen so deeply in love with.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably right,¡± she agreed, finally shifting off of him so he could get up and start the day.


    ¡°Idiot! You just remember that I warned you. No. Better yet, I¡¯ll just keep reminding you.¡±


    Danni climbed slowly out of the bed that she¡¯d grown to love waking up in, and headed to her room, the remnants of her negligee hanging from her. As she entered the hallway, she couldn¡¯t help herself and went to peek into Beth¡¯s room. The door clicked open softly and Danni was relieved to see that the two were still sleeping. It wasn¡¯t surprising considering the previous evenings activities.

 115

    She quietly poked her head in and peered into the dimly lit room. Beth was lying on the right side of the bed, Mike¡¯s shirt clinging to her sleeping form. She had her arm around the sleeping form of their youngest sister, who had her head snuggled upfortably to Beth¡¯s ample breasts. Emma had the cutest smile on her face making the sweetest softest baby snore, her arms wrapped around her older sister.


    Danni giggled to herself and quietly shut the door, heading back to her own room.


    ******


    After a quick shower, Mike came pounding downstairs and into the kitchen, finding Sarah with a grumpy look on her face and Danni with a mischievous grin on hers.


    ¡°I think I should get to collect on our bet, today.¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯ Mike thought. ¡®Shit.¡¯


    ¡°Hah! I knew you thought I¡¯d forgotten about that!¡±


    ¡®Knew? No, I only wished you¡¯d forgotten.¡¯


    He moved over and immediately wrapped Sarah up in a hug, spinning her around and kissing her deeply on the lips. She returned his kiss, but didn¡¯t look up, turning back around to finish cooking. He didn¡¯t relinquish his hold on her, but started nibbling at her neck.


    ¡°What ARE you doing?¡± she muttered grumpily, stirring the eggs, turning them from semi-fried to scrambled.


    ¡°Me? Just showing my big sis some affection,¡± he said, running his hands up her shirt and rubbing her boobs.


    ¡°Fondling me in front of your lover isn¡¯t showing me affection,¡± she said, ¡°and, besides, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d have enough strength left for me today, given all themotioning from upstairsst night.¡±


    Mike chuckled and finally released his hold on her, then smacked her hard on her ass.


    She turned and red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you spank me, Mike. I¡¯ll fuck you up.¡±


    Mike couldn¡¯t help himself and burst outughing, causing her re to intensify.


    Danni had been giggling quietly to herself, but quickly decided to intervene. ¡°It wasn¡¯t all Mike¡¯s doingst night. Emma and Beth were¡­ by themselves.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that makes everything all better then, doesn¡¯t it,¡± she said, turning back to the eggs, stopping only long enough to point a finger at her little brother.


    ¡°Come on Sarah, don¡¯t be that way,¡± Mike said, leaning over and putting his head on her shoulder, and giving her his best ¡®pouty face¡¯.


    She eyed him through the corner of her eyes, smirking and raising an eyebrow and shrugged him off.


    ¡°If you keep this up,¡± said Mike, ¡°I¡¯ll just have to take you into the washroom and have my way with you.¡±


    ¡°Try it and I really will fuck you up, Michelle,¡± Sarah said, using Danni¡¯s long forgotten insult for their brother.


    Mike guffawed loudly, shocked that Sarah would actually call him that.


    ¡°Aw hell. She¡¯s really pissed.¡±


    ¡®No way, ya¡¯ think! Really? Figured that out all by yourself did you?¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°Yeah, really. Can¡¯t you tell? She¡¯s practically got steaming out of her ears. p her ass again and see if she doesn¡¯t knock the both of us out!¡±


    ¡®Go back to your cave or whatever you have in there and shut the hell up, idiot,¡¯ Mike grumbled internally.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying Dude.¡±


    Mike grabbed Sarah with both arms and spun her around, grabbing both sides of her head and pulling her to him tightly, pressing his lips deeply and passionately onto hers, moving one hand to the back of her head.


    She pounded on his chest a few times for a couple of seconds before giving up and letting him kiss her, because honestly, it wasn¡¯t all bad. He certainly didn¡¯t have a problem kissing, that much was certain. God, his lips were nice. Those thoughts and several others she wasn¡¯t ready to admit to yet, were careening around her head as Mike desperately embraced her.


    Finally, he broke the kiss and stood back, cautious and waiting for her to start swinging.


    She red at him again and slowly turned back to her eggs, a smile finally half finding its way to her face.


    He leaned in close and whispered softly in her ear. ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll make it up to youter.¡±


    ¡°You better fucker,¡± she said, turning and smirking at him.


    ¡°See, fuck her now. She wants you too. Wait, which one does she want us to fuck, she wasn¡¯t specific. To hell with it, go fuck all of them.¡±


    Mike sighed, wishing he could turn the voice off sometimes. ¡®Fucker, stupid. Not fuck her. She was calling me a fucker, you idiot,¡¯ he thought, curious as to why the voice was especially dumb today.


    Danni giggled, again. A few minutester, the other two came downstairs, freshly showered and looking especially pretty, ready for the day. Sarah began serving their breakfast and they all took a seat at the table.


    ¡°So, are we really gonna have this barbecue today?¡± Danni asked, her face just positively glowing.


    Sarah was still grumpy, seeing the glowing look on all three of her sisters, the result of all of them having obviously a great night, fucking and eating one another until they all just passed out with her having toy there in bed just listening to it all.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Mike said. ¡°I think I can put up with Ashley today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you have any strength left just to walk, or maybe even enough left to form a coherent thought,¡± Sarah said, still very grumpy.


    Emma and Beth giggled, along with Danni as Mike smirked at her again.


    ¡°Sarah, why don¡¯t you and Mike go to the store today, get some meat¡­¡± she began.


    Emma and Beth both started giggling again, obviously thinking dirty thoughts.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Mike asked, turning to the two as they busted outughing.


    Beth keptughing, but Emma couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°It sounds like she could use some¡­ meat.¡±


    All of them burst outughing, Sarah even managed to grin a little. ¡°Fuck you,¡± she said yfully.


    Wiping a tear ofughter away, Danni cut in again. ¡°No, I¡¯m really serious. You two go to the market and get what we need for the barbecue, or do we already have what we need here?¡±


    Mike was shaking his head before she finished the statement. ¡°No, we¡¯ve been out of quite a few things for about a week. I could make hamburgers, or dad¡¯s baby back ribs recipe.¡±


    ¡°How about both,¡± Emma grinned, licking her lips.


    Mike smiled and nodded. ¡°Sounds fine to me.¡±


    Beth turned and grinned at Sarah, who looked at the blonde curiously. ¡°What?¡± she asked finally.


    ¡°I think Sarah should be the one to go and pick out the meat,¡± said Beth. ¡°That way we¡¯ll be sure we¡¯re getting the biggest, the best and the most satisfying cuts avable.¡±


    All five startedughing again, as Sarah turned red and finally gave in andid her head on the table, her shoulders shaking withughter.


    The rest of breakfast was filled with jabs at each other as the siblings nned out their day.


    ******


    Emma closed her cell phone and gave the four of them a ¡®thumbs up.¡¯ ¡°They¡¯ll be here after lunch. Do you think we need to invite anyone else?¡±


    Beth shrugged. ¡°One or two more people might make it seem more natural, we¡¯d just have to be very careful. Of course it might be fun to make Mike jealous for a change if he invites any of his guy friends. Us girls could get all flirty with them,¡± she said, an evil grin on her face.


    Rolling his eyes he turned and shook his head.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. I am collecting on our bet today.¡±


    Mike thought for a second. The voice didn¡¯t seem to be at the top of his game this morning. This might be the best day for it, he thought.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡®Fine,¡¯ he thought. ¡®Starting now and ending at sundown. Agreed?¡¯


    ¡°Agreed,¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ve got a new rule, though. You can¡¯t ask me to fuck anyone that I¡¯m not rted to.¡¯


    ¡°Fuck! More times than not, you take all the fun out of life. OKAY FINE! Let¡¯s get this show on the fucking road. Literally.¡±

 116

    He turned back to the conversation, discovering that his sisters had agreed that a friend or two each at the barbeque wouldn¡¯t hurt. Mike shrugged and flipped open his phone. He found Matt¡¯s name under his contact list and clicked it.


    ¡°BBQ today. You in?¡± he texted.


    ¡°Hell yeah,¡± came the reply.


    ¡°Just show up sometime between 1 and 2, gonna swim and eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll see ya then,¡± Matt texted back. ¡°Missy wants to know if she cane,¡± he texted again, referring to his older sister.


    ¡°Fine with us,¡± Mike sent back. ¡°See you then.¡±


    It always amazed Mike how long conversations took for his sisters. Emma was by far the fastest, being just like him and hating to be on the phone. Her conversations were just like a guy¡¯s. Short, sweet, and to the damn point. His other sisters had to know every other detail about what was going on with whoever the heck they were talking to.


    Mike nced at Emma as the other sisters wandered around aimlessly, chatting into cell phones stuck to their ears, and they both rolled their eyes to each other and sat down on the couches.


    Finally, they all closed their phones and headed back from wherever they had wandered to.


    ¡°Susan will be here,¡± Beth said.


    ¡°As will Megan,¡± Danni said.


    ¡°I invited Sally,¡± Sarah said.


    ¡°Matt¡¯s bringing Missy,¡± Mike said in turn. ¡°So that makes¡­ 11?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Twelve.¡±


    ¡®You don¡¯t count,¡¯ Mike thought.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Oh yeah. Right.¡±


    ¡°I think¡­ let¡¯s see¡­, Mike, me, Sarah, Beth, Danni, Susan, Megan, Sally, Missy, Matt, Paul, Ashley,¡± Emma counted out. ¡°Twelve, I guess you forgot yourself.¡±


    Mike nodded and turned to Sarah. ¡°Well, whenever you¡¯re ready sweet cheeks,¡± he smiled.


    She faked a re at him and turned to change out of her work clothes. Heading to her closet, she picked out a nice sun dress, low cut with thin straps, and headed back out to the living room and then out the kitchen door towards Mike¡¯s truck.


    Mike had already climbed in and started the engine as Sarah walked around and climbed in. Leaning over as she did so, her neckline scooped low and her breasts wobbled visibly.


    ¡°No bra, did you see that? Nipples and boobs, dude!¡±


    ¡®Yeah, yeah, I saw it, I saw it. Calm down, Beavis.¡¯


    Ignoring his voice, he pulled out of the driveway and headed to the grocery store, silence hanging over the two as he made his way through the Saturday morning traffic.


    ¡°You okay?¡± he asked finally, breaking the quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. A little deprived but¡­¡±


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t talking to you. Shut up.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, sweetie,¡± said Sarah, trying her best to sound like her old self.


    ¡°You could have gone up and fooled around with Emma and Beth, and tried to ¡®Out Noisy¡¯ Danni and I.¡±


    ¡°I know, I just didn¡¯t want to intrude on anything,¡± she said, staring out her window.


    ¡°I doubt they would have seen it that way,¡± he smiled.


    A few minutester, they arrived at the store.


    ¡°Hold her hand.¡±


    ¡®We¡¯re in public, stupid.¡¯


    ¡°My day, my rules. Do it.¡±


    ¡®Shit,¡¯ Mike thought, unsure of how Sarah would respond.


    He walked around the truck to where she was standing, smoothing her dress out. He reached out, taking her hand in his own. Shocked, she turned her head and looked at him.


    ¡°Are you nuts?¡± she asked, but not taking her hand away from his.


    ¡°Nope.¡± he said simply. ¡°Just figured it¡¯d be nice to hold hands with you,¡± then added, ¡°and, I was right.¡±


    Smiling, she turned and started walking slowly towards the store, Mike¡¯s hand in hers. ¡°My day is looking up already,¡± she said, smiling at him.


    As they reached the door, Mike released her hand and reached for a basket.


    ¡°Think you can get it up in here?¡±


    ¡®Oh crap,¡¯ Mike thought, seriously concerned about what the voice had nned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just start slow, Hoss. Flirt with her, try and get into the spirit of things. You¡¯ll never get it up if you don¡¯t rx and just go with it.¡±


    With a sigh, Mike pushed the basket after her, quickly catching up and offering it to her. Smiling, she took it and pushed it in front of him down the aisle, but then turned her head half back at him in surprise as Mike came up and wrapped his arms around her, cing them on the bar next to hers, effectively blocking her in.


    To passersby, the two just looked like a couple of sweethearts, being affectionate, getting along and not arguing or fighting, like most of the people that seemed toe in.


    Smiling to each other, they continued heading down the first aisle.


    ¡°Put one of your hands in her panties, start messing around down there.¡±


    ¡®If I get arrested, I¡¯m never listening to you again,¡¯ Mike thought, but because of the bet, he began toply.


    Sarah continued down the aisle, leaning over and throwing something in the basket as Mike ran his hand down her stomach. Reaching up under her sundress he quickly found the edge of her panties, clumsily pushing his fingers underneath them and felt around for her pussy lips.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡± she whispered sharply, reaching for his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. You just focus on getting the groceries,¡± he whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll focus on you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve definitely upgraded yourself from the unsure, timid little brother you were a few months ago.¡±


    Mike didn¡¯t reply, but did chuckle in agreement.

 117

    He pushed his hand lower, through her silky pubic hair, and down between her legs to her cunt lips, parting them with a finger and pushing it gently inside.


    ¡°You havepletely lost your mind,¡± she whispered, as she had to steady herself.


    Silently, Mike had to agree, but felt ¡®Old Faithful¡¯ beginning to stir.


    ¡°We need you to get some wood up and ready, so in the meantime, try and work her panties off, but make sure she¡¯s still putting groceries in the cart.¡±


    The store was actually pretty empty as Mike and Sarah rounded the corner, still not seeing anyone other than bored employees who couldn¡¯t care less what they were doing.


    They rounded a corner and saw a woman at the other end, thankfully with her back to them, and moving slowly away.


    That¡¯s when Mike stopped her, running the other hand quickly under her dress. Grabbing both sides of her panties, he pulled them down over her hips as she gasped at his boldness, unable to stop him until they were gathered around her ankles.


    ¡°You have gone insane!¡± she whispered, but much louder than she¡¯d intended. Mike went to his knees and pulled her legs up, one at a time, then quickly stood as she straightened her dress out and began to walk quickly away from him.


    ¡°Not so fast,¡± he said, catching up with her. ¡°You¡¯re not out of this yet,¡± he whispered.


    Quickly running his hand up her dress again, and having no trouble finding her pussy lips again, she walked slowly forward trying to concentrate on the list in her hand and throwing groceries in the cart. As she did, she built a wall of products at the back of the basket that hid what they were doing from the front.


    While they had no such protection from the sides, Mike¡¯srger body hid what was going on from behind, and she did began to rx, actually getting into the idea of what her horny little brother was doing.


    Mike pushed his finger in and pulled it out slightly, and felt her juices starting to flow.


    ¡°Put a finger in her mouth.¡±


    Mike pulled his finger out of her pussy and out from under her dress, bringing it up to her face. But, as soon as she saw it, she mped her mouth shut, and just shook her head.


    ¡°Open your mouth, sweet cheeks,¡± he whispered, ¡°you know you want to.¡±


    Giggling she darted her head forwards and sucked the finger into her mouth, sucking on it for a few seconds before he quickly pulled it back out and it disappeared back up under her dress and into her pussy.


    Mike pushed up close to her, his dick sticking slightly out, mostly upwards from his blue jeans, brushing it against her sun dress covered butt.


    ¡°Feels like I¡¯m not the only one getting horny,¡± she said with a snicker, pressing backwards against him as she reached for a couple of bags of chips.


    They continued like this for a few aisles, seeing very few people and being noticed by no one. The next aisle they came to had an older man in a motorized carting towards them. Neither of them wanted to be the first to give in, so they both kept as straight a face as they could manage as he passed. He ncing over, chuckled, and then just shook his head.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Head to the back of the store.¡±


    Mike nodded at her, pointing towards the store room. Grinning, she nodded and pushed the cart hurriedly in that direction. Pushing through the stic curtains, they both took a look around. Mike extracted himself and peered around the corners before finding a secluded spot that was surrounded by stic shipping crates.


    Sarah went in first, and turned around. Sitting on a short stack, she pulled up her skirt and gave Mike a dirty look. She reached out to him as he unzipped his pants and unleashed the beast.


    They didn¡¯t waste any time, however. This wasn¡¯t a soft and sweet lovemaking session. This was a ¡®dirty, public, anyone can catch us at anytime, quick and fuck me hard¡¯ session.


    Mike grabbed her and quickly pushed his cock into her as she wrapped her legs around him, her arms grabbing at his strong arm muscles, her hair falling around her face as he thrust forward, her pussy sucking greedily at his cock. She tossed her hair out of her face and quickly pressed her lips to his as he pushed his hands under her butt cheeks, lifting easily and pulling upwards and letting her drop, bouncing down on his cock.


    He repeated the move multiple times, each one causing her to yelp in pleasure. After several minutes, he did finally have to set her down. She stopped him as he began to thrust into her, pushing him off and heading to the wall behind him. Then she turned and rudely and very undy like pulled her dress up over her ass.


    ¡°OH MOMMA. Gimme, gimme, gimme.¡±


    Smiling, he quickly came up behind her and found her pussy lips again from behind. Pushing in slowly at first, but quickly pping hisp against her bare ass cheeks, his cock was careening its way in and out of her sopping cunt.


    A few more passes, much fewer than he expected, she began toe, rtively quickly for her, but not surprising considering the previous night and the mornings activities. She shuddered as the first ripple of pleasure mmed into her, followed by the second, then another. Then she was lost for several seconds as an ocean of ecstasy washed over her.


    Mike pped repeatedly against her ass, feeling his own orgasm building.


    ¡°Pull out and get her on her knees.¡±


    Caught off guard by the voice, but without argument or thinking about it, he pulled out and spun her around. Cuing in on what he wanted, she dropped quickly to her knees and took his cock in her hands, wrapping her full lips around the tip and sucked gently, her hands pumping back and forth on his slick thick shaft, despite the fact she was still in the throes of an aftershock.


    Sarah moaned as one passed through her, and the sound and feeling as it escaped her throat and passed his cock in her mouth caused him to start toe. She grinned as it began to fill her mouth, gushing from the tip, and pushed it towards her throat, pushing it back until it hit the back of her throat, causing Mike to stagger in pleasure as it passed into her throat, his cock still throbbing and shooting his warm seed into her.


    ¡°Ohhh, damn it,¡± he croaked as she bounced up and down, her lips at the base of his shaft, buried in his pubic hair.

 118

    Finally spent, he nced down as she looked up at him and winked, slowly extracting his sticky cock, her tongue working around it, cleaning every drop off, stopping at the tip and sucking hard on it, milking him with her hands to get every drop and swallowing it all.


    Groaning, Mike staggered backwards and hit a stack of stic crates. Giggling, she stood and licked a drop of cum off her hand.


    ¡°Told you I¡¯d fuck you up,¡± she said, grinning, swallowing thest of his sperm.


    They suddenly heard voices in the distance¡­ employees, and quickly ducked into an employee bathroom. Cleaning themselves up and exiting, they found their basket and swiftly finishing up the shopping.


    *******


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m good. Come on, you can say it.¡±


    ¡®Gotta admit, that was pretty good,¡¯ Mike agreed as he loaded bag after bag into his truck a few minutester.


    But the voice didn¡¯t reply, no doubt nning its next move.


    Mike chuckled to himself and pushed the cart to the basket return, then headed back to his truck to drive his, suddenly much happier, sister, home.


    As he pulled out of the parking lot she scooted over to him and leaned against him, sighing into his shoulder.


    After pulling in the driveway, anding to a stop, Mike helped unload the truck and ignored the snickers as his other sister¡¯s noticing Sarah¡¯s softened demeanor and smile.


    Ignoring the whispers that erupted when the four were in the kitchen when Sarah began to divulge what her ever-surprising brother had done to her in the supermarket, Mike headed out back to see what needed to be done for the party.


    Several hourster, a sweaty, crud encrusted Mike headed upstairs and showered, just pulling on his swim trunks and another t-shirt when the doorbell rang. Pounding down the stairs, he popped open the door and smiled as his best buddy Matt, held out his arms and pursed his lips.


    ¡°Come on baby, I missed you SOO MUCH,¡± he said. ¡°Gimme a kiss sweetheart!¡± Matt said, mockingly, obviously ying around with his best friend.


    Mike smacked him in the chest, causing Matt to throw his hands up, curled into fists. ¡°Come on fucker, hadn¡¯t had a good tickling in a good long while,¡± he said, dancing around for a few seconds like a boxer. ¡°Wanna try and give me one?¡±


    ¡°You two are such idiots.¡± said Missy, his older sister from behind him, shaking her head. She was three years older than Matt and Mike, and favored her brother more than most girls. Smiling, she side stepped Matt, and gave Mike a quick hug.


    ¡°Hey Mike,¡± she said, pulling back and walking past him as he stepped back into the house.


    ¡°What¡¯s up bro?¡± Matt asked as they went inside.


    ¡°Not much, bud. Where the hell have you guys been?¡± Mike asked, leading them into the kitchen.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Vacation,¡± Missy said, sounding slightly irritated.


    Mike chuckled. ¡°Family vacation?¡± he asked.


    Matt nodded. ¡°Fuck yes.¡±


    Mikeughed loudly, shaking his head. ¡°Well, that¡¯s one of the drawbacks of having parents,¡± he quipped.


    ¡°Hey guys,¡± Danni said, smiling and moving to hug Matt, who shed an ¡®Oh Yeah¡¯ face at Mike behind Danni¡¯s back, and then to Missy, who smacked her brother. ¡°Matt¡¯s being an ass again I gather,¡± she said.


    ¡°When isn¡¯t Matt being an ass?¡± Missy answered. ¡°How¡¯ve you all been?¡± she asked Danni, as the two headed towards the back door, their brothers following quickly behind them.


    ¡°Ya¡¯ll just keep walkin¡¯ that way, we¡¯ll just enjoy the view,¡± Matt said, watching the two asses in front of him bouncing and wiggling back and forth.


    Matt had been Mike¡¯s best friend ever since elementary school, when Matt had bloodied his nose for no apparent reason. They¡¯d been in the wooden fort at school, and Matt had walked up and called him a ¡®Son of a Bitch¡¯ without any provocation and popped Mike once in the nose.


    Mike, in turn, tackled him right out of the fort, then four feet to the ground, breaking Matt¡¯s arm as hended on a wooden beam around the sandbox under the fort. That break and the subsequent rehab Matt had to endure are what caused him to work out more, to strengthen up his arm muscles to the point where he could hurl a football farther than anyone else ever had at their high school.


    Where Mike had brown hair, Matt was a sandy blonde, his hair just long enough to tuck up under his hat to avoid getting insulted by the local rednecks. He was nicely built, had thicker arms than Mike, but the two could pass for brothers. Their attitudes and general demeanor were the only things that separated them.


    Mike was always quiet, withdrawn and never talkative. Matt was theplete opposite, usually insulting someone, causing a ruckus, or just being an ass, as his sister had put it. He was the kind of friend you would love to have, but hated to have at the same time. He was someone who wouldn¡¯t mind fighting someone for you, but who, more often than not, got you into more fights through his antics.


    Missy was nice enough, and Mike had actually had a crush on her in junior high. But she had never even given him the time of day, and generally treated him like a little brother, although better than Matt himself.


    They went outside where Danni and Missy were sitting on the deck chairs and, having kicked off their shorts, they were rummaging around in their bags looking for some tanning oil.


    Matt ran over to the shed where he knew Mike kept his old football and reached inside. Grabbing the familiar rough leather, he tossed it back and forth in his hands a few times. Turning he threw it casually to Mike, who caught it easily with a solid sounding ¡®thunk.¡¯


    Mike nced over at the two girls, who had captured his attention as they stood and began pulling off their shirts. Mike always loved that part, right when they pulled the tops off and they were smoothing out the bikini, making sure it covered all the essentials, and then shook their hair out. Girls were so mysteriously meticulous about looking good all the time. It was something that just mystified and interested him all at once.


    Mike turned and tossed the ball to Matt, who had to turn and refocus quickly as he caught the surprise pass.


    ¡°Busted,¡± said Mike.


    ¡°Who the hell could me me?¡± Matt said, tossing it back quickly. ¡°All that prime, gathered up in one ce.¡±


    Danni had on her tiny yellow bikini, which actually shocked Mike. He didn¡¯t think she¡¯d wear it with other people around, but he realized that she was getting back to being the old Danni, at least in some respects.


    Missy¡¯s suit was a little more sensible, having quite a bit more fabric to it that Danni¡¯s. She had a decent body, but not quite as toned and muscr as Danni¡¯s, more like Beth¡¯s, with boobsparable to Beth¡¯s.


    ¡°Yo, fuckstick. Quit ogling my sister and throw the damn ball,¡± Matt called. Mike spun and quickly tattooed Matt¡¯s hands with it.


    Missy flipped her brother the bird, and Danni giggled, raising a finger and wiggling it back and forth at Mike.


    The door opened and Megan came out, followed by Sarah, who was carrying several cases of Dos Equis. With big stupid grins stered all over their faces, Mike and Matt both headed towards her. ¡°Damn I love your sisters,¡± Matt said.


    ¡°Yeah, me too,¡± Mike agreed.


    ¡°Me three.¡±


    ¡°Who ordered the stripper?¡± Matt called out, whistling at Megan as he came forward for a beer.


    ¡°Yeah sure, you wish,¡± Megan called back, flipping him off again and causing both young men tough.


    ¡°Remind me why I¡¯m friends with you,¡± Mike said as he reached for a beer, tossing one to Matt and reaching for the bottle opener hanging on the wall near the door, as Sarah began to unpack the bottles and put them in the small fridge sitting close to the wall.


    ¡°Hell,¡± Matt said, taking a swig, ¡°you know you love me. It ain¡¯t a party till the Matt Monster arrives.¡±


    Sarah giggled and grabbed a beer and the bottle opener from Mike. ¡°Behave you two, or I¡¯ll have Emmae out here and whip both your asses,¡± she said with a finger pointed at Matt.


    ¡°Aw hell,¡± Matt said, ¡°promises, promises.¡±


    Mikeughed, truly forgetting how much he loved and hated having Matt around. Emma actually enjoyed hispany, seemingly more than Mike did. She really would whip his ass, though, and had on more than one asion.

 119

    Matt wouldn¡¯t hit a girl of course, which gave her an advantage, slugging the shit out him a few times in the past when he got out of hand. When he grabbed one of her sister¡¯s asses or hers, or got too drunk and tried to start a fight, Emma had been known to drop him with a few well ced punches, much to the appreciation of the other partiers. In one particr instance, she¡¯d done just that.


    Emma had gone to a high school party and one of Matt¡¯s friends had been talking to her. Matt, drunk off his ass, ran up and pped the guy with an open-palm, and demanded that the guy leave his best friend¡¯s sister alone. Matt had been out of line most of the night and she quickly decided that it was time for a nap. She pped him hard on the back of the head and as he turned, she caught him with a right hook, reversing momentum of his head. That dropped him to the floor like a sack of potatoes, to the cheers of everyone at the party.


    Megan waved at Mike and grabbed a few beers, heading over to the other two girls and quickly stripping out of her shirt, freeing her massive breasts. ¡°It¡¯s good to see your brother with his clothes on again,¡± she said, winking at Danni as she sat down.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Danni burst outughing; havingpletely forgotten about what had happened that night, during Mike¡¯s impromptu midnight swim.


    ¡°This I just gotta hear,¡± Missy said, taking a swig. ¡°Come on, spill it.¡±


    Mike shook his head and tossed the football back to Matt, as they set both of their beers down and began to toss the pigskin back and forth again.


    ¡°Well, we had a slumber party a few nights ago,¡± began Danni, ¡°and someone snuck into Mike¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°Someone?¡± Megan said, rubbing oil between her huge breasts and down her stomach, before lying back on the chair.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Ashley,¡± Danni lied, suddenly remembering the cover story. ¡°The little lunatic has a big thing for our baby brother,¡± she said, catching herself. ¡°Anyway, she snuck into his room and convinced him to get a little frisky, and they made a little too much noise, waking up everyone else. And so hees barreling out of his room, right into several of the girls that had been listening through the door at themotion.¡±


    Missy wasughing, as was Matt, shaking his head at his buddy.


    ¡°And he¡¯s naked, see.¡± Megan said, ¡°Completely naked, and very much awake, if you follow my meaning,¡± she said winking at Missy.


    ¡°So he runs downstairs,¡± Danni continued, ¡°and had nowhere to go because the house is full of women, all of whom are awake now from all the noise andughter. And so he just runs out the back door and dives into the pool, only to emerge a few minutester, still naked as the day he was born, of course.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ not our best moment Dude.¡±


    ¡°And¡­ only slightly less impressive than when he went in,¡± Megan cut in, waving a hand in the air, fanning her face mockingly. ¡°Whew. What a sight, I can tell you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Then he just went upstairs, and disappeared for the rest of the night,¡± Danni finished, as she watched Mike turn beat red in the face, butughing good-naturedly.


    ¡°Go offer to rub oil on Megan.¡±


    Mike groaned inwardly, remembering that it was the voice¡¯s bet collection day and sighed, resigning himself to his fate.


    He grabbed his beer and walked over to the girls, the three of them still giggling.


    The door slid open and Beth came out with her friend Susan, both wearing white bikinis and heading to the other side of the pool as Mike came over.


    ¡°So uh, need some oil?¡± he asked awkwardly to Megan.


    Danni and Beth both looked at him curiously.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m good, unless you want to do my breasts,¡± Megan said lewdly, winking at Danni.


    ¡°SAY YES, DAMN IT, SAY YES.¡±


    Mike grinned but didn¡¯t get a chance to answer, as Megan turned over and tossed him the bottle. ¡°Get my back and I¡¯ll behave myself, I promise.¡± she said.


    ¡°Hell, where¡¯s the fun in that?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Mike said, pouring some of the oil into his hand and dripping it across her taut form. After a minute or two of rubbing, he¡¯d gotten all her uncovered parts, including her arms and legs.


    ¡°Spank her, really fucking hard.¡±


    ¡®She¡¯ll knock the shit outta me,¡¯ Mike thought. ¡®You¡¯re gonna get us¡­ well, me into trouble all around.


    ¡°Do it, she deserves it for having those giant fun-bags.¡±


    Mike sighed and positioned his feet, making himself ready to bolt for the pool. Without warning, to Megan at least, he raised of his hand and brought it down sharply across her left cheek. *CRACK*, went his hand on Megan¡¯s ass, causing her to leap out of her chair and furiously begin rubbing the rapidly reddening handprint on her buttocks.


    ¡°Ouch, you son of a bitch!¡± she yelled, as Mike turned and made his attempt at escape, jogged just out of reach.

 120

    The others were rolling withughter as she sprinted after him, who wasn¡¯t quite ready for her to move as quickly as she did and surprisingly, caught up and tackled him. Mike, being bigger and stronger, quickly stood as he picked her up and tossed her into the pool, massive breasts and all.


    Megan came up sputtering,ughing and waving her finger at Mike. ¡°I¡¯m gonna get you for that, you fucker, just you wait.¡±


    Mike just smiled and shrugged, then picked up his beer, and headed back to throw the ball back and forth with Matt.


    As he did, he nced over at Susan. The poor girl looked like she wasn¡¯tfortable in her own skin, but she was actually mildly attractive. She wasughing shyly as she sat next to Beth and tried to look like she was having fun.


    ¡°With some make up maybe, or a paper bag.¡±


    ¡®Be nice.¡¯ Mike thought as he nced over. She had decent sized breasts, not nearly asrge as Beth¡¯s, and closer to Danni¡¯s, he quickly decided. Her face was pretty, but not beautiful, but she looked like she knew it, and had settled for that. Mike felt a little sad for her.


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯d get prettier if you stick your dick in her.¡±


    Mike ignored it and threw the football back to Matt.


    The back door opened, and the rest of the party guests came out; Paul, Ashley, Emma, Sarah and Sally. Paul waved at Mike as Emma handed him a beer and moved to head over to the deck chairs, stripping off her top and shorts, revealing her blue bikini and incredible edible ass.


    ¡°Hey there Em,¡± Matt called. ¡°Nice ass, babe.¡±


    Emma didn¡¯t turn but lifted a hand, presenting her middle finger to him. ¡°Keep talking and you¡¯ll get another ass kicking before the night even settles in.¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s your ass doing the kicking,¡± Matt called.


    Paul and Mike bothughed and headed over to the grill, followed by Matt. Mike clicked it on and sat his beer down, the fire roaring to life. He turned all four burners on in order to cook off the remnants of thest barbecue, and to prepare the grill.


    ¡°Matt, Paul. Paul, Matt,¡± Mike said simply, introducing the two men to each other. ¡°This is Ashley¡¯s big brother, Emma¡¯s date fromst night.¡±


    ¡°Oh damn, man,¡± Matt said quickly, beginning to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Emma is like a sister to me, I didn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    Paul shook his hand and nced back over to the girls. ¡°Well, she does have a nice ass. What can you do.¡±


    ¡°Though if she was rted, I think I¡¯d be fuckin¡¯ my sister,¡± Matt said, causing all three of them to burst outughing.


    Mikeughed harder than he should have at the irony of the statement, heading inside to get the meat that Beth had prepared. He reached into the fridge and grabbed the hamburger patties and the racks of ribs and quickly headed out back. Paul was talking to Matt about his football days, obviously a fan of the sport.


    As the afternoon progressed, Mike made an effort to keep watching his sisters. It wasn¡¯t hard to do, and he would have been doing just that even if he wasn¡¯t trying to get Paul to notice his stares.


    Then Ashley came over, d in her tiny bikini from the other night and nted a kiss on Mike. Paul chuckled and turned away as Mike squeezed her and let her go. Then watched the goofy little thing head back to her deck chair.


    ¡°So, is she your real sister?¡± Matt asked, ¡°Cuz I don¡¯t see the resemnce, no offense.¡±


    ¡°None taken,¡± Paul said. ¡°I favor our dad, she favors mom, but yeah, she¡¯s all mine. She¡¯s annoying, I know, but she¡¯s loyal and sweet. She sure does have a thing for Mike, though.¡± Thenughed and added, ¡°Always has.¡±


    ¡°Sexy too,¡± Matt said yfully, ¡°Just kidding man. I can take some getting used to, I know.¡±


    Paul waved the thought away. ¡°I¡¯ve had plenty of friends that helped me when my ass kicking meter was running low.¡±


    Mattughed and nodded his agreement. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s me, dude.¡±


    Mike closed the lid to the grill after he finished coating the meat in sauce. Then Emma stood and came over to lean in close to Mike. ¡°Move the grill over so you can ogle us easier,¡± she whispered into his ear.


    Mike nodded, silently berating himself for not thinking of that, and began rolling the grill closer to the girls, which did vastly improve the view.


    ¡®Where were you on that one?¡¯ he thought to the voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m still ogling Megan¡¯s titties, I mean seriously man, look at those damn things. They have their own weather system! Missy ain¡¯t bad either; I think I¡¯ll make you go jiggle them.¡±


    The guys continued their conversation, mostly about sports, but asionally one wouldment on one of the girls. They seemed to all be getting morefortablementing on each of their buddy¡¯s sisters while they were standing right there. But cautiously, as each was a little wary that the other two would say something, or even get upset.


    ¡°Did he tell you about what happenedst night?¡± Paul asked.


    Matt cocked his head, suddenly curious. ¡°What? Did he fuck a tranny?¡±


    Laughing again, Paul shook his head and recounted what happened the previous night.


    ¡°Well, shit, I wish I¡¯d been there. Would¡¯ve been fun beating the crap outta that ass-hat,¡± Matt said.


    Mike kept his eyes on the girls when he could, only taking them off when he had to check the meat.


    Emma stood and came around toward the men at the grill, passing them and heading to the other side of the pool; her ass swinging back and forth seductively as she walked away from them, all three men watching her every move.


    Mike thought he saw Paul nce over at him as he watched his sister, but wasn¡¯t sure, but he was careful not to take his eyes off of Emma¡¯s ass. But that wasn¡¯t hard.


    He began to feel weird, wanting some guy to catch him ogling his own sister. The thought crossed his mind, that he could be a good case study for any psych student.


    Emma went around and began to stretch, apparently needing to loosen up her muscles for the difficult task of jumping around in the pool; bending way over, her legs wide apart and careful to flex her ass, her barely covered pussy facing directly at the men from behind.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Mike said, at length.


    The girls all decided to follow Emma¡¯s lead at that point, and just as she dove in, her magnificent ass covered by surface of the water, the others ran and all jumped in behind her, leaving the three men back on the edge of the pool.


    An ufortable silence followed, and Mike desperately wished that Matt would jump in the pool with the girls, so that he could get this awkward conversation with Paul over with.


    As the meat slowly cooked, the girls sshed around in the pool and the day grew long. Their guests were having a fun time and Mike was enjoying himself, but he was still nervous about figuring out just how to broach the topic of incest with Paul. Finally, the food was done and Mike and Beth served their ribs and burgers on the patio table.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Beth grabbed a paper te as Mike cut a few ribs off for her, heaping them onto her te as she grabbed a drink and some chips.

 121

    Behind her, Danni grinned as a sudden idea struck her. Leaning over and brushing Beth¡¯s hair back, she leaned in close to whisper something in her ear. Beth grinned immediately and nced at Mike, winking and pulling up a chair.


    Not having a clue what his two sisters were up to, Mike shrugged and finished serving their other guests. As they fell into their chairs and began chewing on the sulent rib meat, Beth seemed to make sure that all three men could see her inly. Groaning, Mike had a feeling that she was about to do something to spur the difficult conversation on.


    As if on cue, Beth lifted one of her ribs up to her mouth, biting into it as the juices flowed into her mouth. She began to make a show of eating it, really getting into letting the juices flow down her chin and chewing the meat off, incredibly sexy, but also incredibly ¡®Beth-like¡¯. She seemed to be unaware of what she was doing and Mike nced over at Matt and Paul, both of them glued to his sister.


    Mike nced back to Beth just as Paul nced over at him. Not able to help himself, Mike watched as the juices flowed down her chin and began to drip onto her cleavage. Just then, arge dollop of barbecue sauce dripped off the edge of her rib and fell directly onto the top of her breast.


    Groaning inwardly, Mike mentally face-palmed as Beth looked down and muttered, ¡°Oops,¡± and then to Mike¡¯s delight and chagrin, dropped the rib back into her te and lifted up the dirty breast, snaking her tongue out and licking the dollop of barbecue off in one motion. ¡°There we go,¡± she said, winking at Mike.


    ¡°DAAAMN, we¡¯re gonna be right in the middle of one huge fuckin orgy here aren¡¯t we!¡±


    ¡°Damn girl! Ask for some help next time,¡± Matt said, surprisingly quietly, for him at least.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Beth looked up andid her best ¡®Innocent-Beth¡¯ face on them. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± Mike said, ¡®what¡¯ my ass.¡±


    Giggling, she went back to eating her ribs, the three men still staring at her juice covered cleavage. As Mike finally tore his eyes off his sister¡¯s tits, he nced over at Danni, her head down and shoulders bobbing with silentughter, trying her best not to burst out. Finally, she raised her head, and with tears ofughter ringing her eyes, she handed Beth a towel and pointed to her cleavage.


    ¡°Ohhhhh,¡± Beth said, looking back up and smiling at her before grabbing another rib.


    Mike decided to y his part, and thought quickly, deciding toy it on decently thick.


    ¡°Hey Paul.¡± he said, ncing over. ¡°Can you pass me another tit? I mean¡­ rib,¡± he said, pretending to correct himself quickly.


    Paul and Matt both burst outughing, as did Danni and Megan, both sitting close enough to know what was going on, or at least most of what was going on.


    ¡°Nice, man. Nice. Ogling yer own sister.¡± Matt taunted. ¡°Here¡¯s yer tit,¡± he said, passing the te of ribs over. ¡°I mean your rib.¡±


    ¡°Eat me,¡± Mike replied, ¡°like you weren¡¯t looking too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Matt, ¡°but she ain¡¯t my sister bro.¡±


    Deciding that he¡¯d ¡®helped¡¯ enough, Mike focused on eating, keeping his eyes on his food. The rest of his meal finished, Mike went over to the side of the pool after throwing his te away. He reached down and peeled off this shirt, exposing his muscled chest and arms, and began to swing them back and forth, trying to loosen up his muscles.


    Across the pool, nine girls were in various stages of trying to watch Mike. Most were being sneaky, ncing out of the corner of their eyes at his attractive, muscr torso. Megan, Danni, and Emma weren¡¯t being sneaky at all, however, and just stared, seemingly unafraid of the consequences.


    Mike was unaware of course, but Matt could always be counted on to embarrass him.


    ¡°Quit showing off you jackass and get in the pool,¡± he yelled, causing Mike to turn and nce back, his eyes widening when nine heads turned quickly back to their tes, trying to appear extremely interested in their food. Rolling his eyes in mild embarrassment, Mike turned and dove in the pool, surfacing a few yards away.


    ncing behind him, he saw a few of the party guests throwing their stuff in the trash and heading toward the pool, and then the others moved to finish their dinner.


    Matt and Paul put their beers on the edge of the pool and both jumped in, followed by Missy, Ashley, Beth, and Emma. The girls surfaced a few feet away and began sshing yfully as Matt came forwards and picked up Beth, tossing her towards the deep end. Emma and Missy both surged towards him and desperately tried to pull him towards the deep end, Emma finally settling on pushing him underwater.


    As he came up spitting water, he lunged for her and dove under,ing up between her legs, lifting her out of the water as she straddled his shoulders. Sittingfortably atop him, she leaned forwards and pushed Missy underwater.


    Mike grinned and dove towards her,ing to her rescue as he came up underneath her and brought her up out of the water as she settled down on his shoulders. Turning, Mike pushed towards Matt and Emma, who were facing the other way and trying to push Paul underwater. Laughing, they spun quickly as they heard the Mike/Missy tower approaching. The two sets of siblings grappled until they were joined by Paul and Ashley.


    Laughter echoed around the backyard, and soon the pool was filled with the rest of the guests, save for Sarah and Sally as they sat and chatted. Beth and her friend Susan formed a team with Megan and Danni, dering a truce as they closed in on the other three ¡®towers¡¯ grappling yfully on the other side of the pool.


    As Matt turned with Emma, he reached forward and began to try and tickle Beth, Susan pushing and pulling at his best friend¡¯s sister seated on his shoulders. He didn¡¯t see her backup however and she was quickly pushed into the water by Danni as Megan came up on his blindside. He quickly dove towards his sputtering top-half to get her back on his shoulders, mounted and ready to fight.


    Mikeughed as Missy began to tickle Ashley, who was obviously no match for her and was easily pushed into the water, her brother reaching for her and easily lifting her out of the water and getting her back on his shoulders quickly.


    Matt and Emma finally got remounted and came up behind Megan and Danni. Leaning down, she whispered something into Matt¡¯s ear, deciding that ying dirty was the best n. Grinning, Matt reached for Megan¡¯s swim top and unsped it as his Emma did the same to Danni at the top, both tops popping loose and swinging free, leaving the two women scrambling to cover their suddenly naked breasts.


    Megan stopped quickly however, not really caring that her ratherrge breasts were clearly visible and decided to turn the tables on Matt, turning around and moving towards him as he stared fully at her breasts.


    Danni shrugged and reached for Emma as Matt stared dumbly at the huge rack floating in the water in front of him, Megan grabbing Emma¡¯s hands as Danni pulled roughly at the girl¡¯s swim top, Beth and Susaning up behind them and popping the sp for her.


    Matt, still enjoying the view of Megan¡¯s rack, felt Emma wiggling around trying to cover her breasts and finally snapped out of it, reaching forwards and trying to tickle Megan.


    Mike and Missy wereughing at the spectacle as Paul and Ashley came up behind them, with Beth and Susaning up behind those two. As Mike moved towards Matt, Paul surged forward with his incredibly light sister and grabbed Missy from behind, Ashley easily pulling her top free as she tumbled off Mike¡¯s shoulders. She scrambled to cover her breasts as Mike desperately tried to pull her back up.


    Laughing heartily, Paul and Ashley never saw Susan and Bethe up behind them, and soon the game was at an end, Ashley¡¯s swim top clutched triumphantly in Susan¡¯s hand.


    The game at an end, Missy dropped off Mike¡¯s shoulders and began to swim towards her top, floating in the water, pulling it over her arms and searching for the sp in the back. Megan had other ns however, and threw her own top out of the pool, more thanfortable being topless. Danniughed at her, and followed suit, tossing her own top out of the water, as the party guests whooped and yelled. Emma grinned and threw her own, followed by Ashley. Beth and Susan weren¡¯t having any though, and kept theirs on, causing the backyard to erupt in boos and hisses. Finally, they all turned and cheered Missy on, whom, red-faced, finally gave in and tossed hers out too.

 122

    ¡°Lemme know if any of ya¡¯ll need some sunscreen on yer titties,¡± Matt said, getting sshed from all directions.


    As the evening wore on, Mike brought out the and they yed a few games of water volleyball, and a few others. Soon the sun began to drop below the horizon and the party guests began to leave.


    Susan was the first to duck out, saying polite goodbyes and disappearing after thanking Mike and Beth for the food and fun. Megan had a date that night and left to get dressed, giggling secretively with Sarah. As the sun went down, and it started to cool off, Mike, Matt, Paul, Missy, Emma, Beth, Sarah, Danni, Sally and Ashley all climbed into the hot tub.


    ¡°I say we make a rule for the hot tub,¡± Matt said. ¡°No tops.¡±


    Beth pouted for a second but finally gave in, dropping her top to the deck as she slid in the water. She didn¡¯t mind really, knowing the darkness would hide her chest, though the dim light from the porch still illuminated them enough to give the boys a show. Sarah didn¡¯t have any qualms, and quickly shed her own top, sliding in as well.


    ¡°Remember thest time we were in here?¡± Ashley asked, sitting next to Mike.


    Mikeughed and nced over at Beth, by far the memory that he¡¯d made that night that he remembered above all others. Smiling back at him, she turned and continued talking with Megan.


    ¡°We can always y truth or dare again,¡± Emma said, grinning at Mike.


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Mike said, suddenly nervous about what might happen between one of his sisters and Paul or Matt.


    ¡°Aww,e on,¡± Sarah said, winking at her brother.


    Mike suddenly remembered that he was supposed to be getting Paul interested in his own sister, and maybe this was a good way to do so.


    ¡°Okay, we can y,¡± he said, ¡°But let me make a beer run first.¡±


    Paul and Matt both followed Mike as he hopped out of the tub, heading over to the fridge and popping it opened, grabbed a few. Heading back, they redistributed the beers and set a few unopened ones on the side of the tub.


    ¡°Okay, if we¡¯re doing this goofy-ass game again,¡± Mike said. ¡°What are the rules?¡±


    ¡°No rules,¡± Matt said, always one to push boundaries. ¡°Does everyone agree?¡± he asked, looking around the pool. ¡°That¡¯s the most fun you can have with this game.¡±


    Each one of Mike¡¯s sisters nced at him, and he shrugged.


    ¡°I always did like him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, so who goes first?¡± Emma asked.


    ¡°You asked, so you go,¡± Matt said.


    ¡°Alright, Matt,¡± she said, ring at him yfully. ¡°Truth or Dare?¡±


    ¡°Dare, fucker,¡± he said as if fearless, taking a swig of his beer.


    ¡°Alright cock-smoker,¡± she said, returning his insult. ¡°You made the rule no tops for the girls. I dare you to take your trunks off in front of everyone.¡±


    Rolling his eyes, Matt stood. ¡°Is that the best you can do? Ya¡¯ll don¡¯t get all envious of ol¡¯ Matt now,¡± he said, hopping out of the pool and tearing off his pants, revealing his decently sized, thoughid, dick and then hopping back into the pool.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Missy said, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Missy,¡± Matt said, ncing over at his sister. ¡°Truth or dare?¡± he asked.


    Sighing, Missy thought for second. ¡°Do I have to y?¡± she asked, receiving groans and a few sshes of water.


    ¡°Come on Missy, don¡¯t be a party pooper,¡± Danni said.


    ¡°Oh alright, damn it truth,¡± she said, finally, boos erupting from several of the people in the pool.


    ¡°Okay, I got one. Did you fuck Jerry Maxwell at the after party of thest game of my senior year?¡± Matt asked.


    Groaning, Missy closed her eyes and shook her head, remembering the night vividly, and her night of regret with the nerdy Jerry.


    ¡°Come on, spill it,¡± Emma said, the group cheering Missy on.


    Eventually Missy nodded, and turned, red-faced, away and flipped her brother the bird.


    ¡°Fuck you, and there was alcohol involved,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright Emma,¡± she said, ¡°truth or dare?¡±


    ¡°Dare,¡± she said quickly, causing the group tough at the quickness of her answer.


    ¡°Make out with Paul,¡± she said.


    Not able to help herself, Emma nced over at Mike, a moment of fear on her face. She¡¯d been worried that something like this might happen; all of her siblings had been, in fact. It had to be done though; it couldn¡¯t be helped if they wanted to keep their secret.


    Shrugging as slightly as possible, Mike tried to convey a sense of ease to her. She must have sensed him, twin intuition, he supposed, because she calmed visibly and moved to the center of the hot tub, Paul smiling and joining her as the two began to kiss, G rated, for several long seconds. Finally breaking the kiss, she moved back to her spot next to Ashley and across from Paul.


    Looking around she pondered who to choose. ¡°Sally,¡± she said, deciding basically at random. ¡°Dare or dare,¡± she said, knowing what the wild girl would choose.


    ¡°Hmm, dare,¡± she said.


    ¡°Make out with Ashley,¡± Emma said, giggling.


    Not expecting that at all, it actually took Sally¡¯s mind a second to register the dare, but she quickly pushed herself towards the shocked redhead sitting protectively close to Mike.


    ¡°Come here cute stuff,¡± she said, pulling the smaller girl towards her. Sally clearly taking charge, the two girls began to kiss, Sally quickly putting her tongue into the redhead¡¯s mouth causing her to squeal. A minuteter, she finally released the red-faced girl and pushed her back towards Mike, who couldn¡¯t help but admit that he¡¯d enjoyed the spectacle.


    ¡°Sarah,¡± Sally said. ¡°Your turn.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Sarah thought. ¡°Truth,¡± she said.


    ¡°I got a good one,¡± she said, actually d that she¡¯d chosen truth. ¡°Who is this new man that you won¡¯t tell me about?¡±


    ¡°Aw, shit,¡± Sarah said, rolling her eyes and head into the air so that she wouldn¡¯t look over at Mike. ¡°What¡¯s the penalty if I don¡¯t tell you?¡±


    Sally thought for a moment for something that would be worse that telling the truth.


    ¡°You have to make out with Mike,¡± she said at length, sincerely wanting to figure out who Sarah¡¯s new man was, and to share in fucking him, if possible.


    ¡°Boy, did she climb the wrong fucking tree to get to the branch she wanted on that one.¡±


    Groaning again, but seeing no alternative she swam forward and pulled her brother forwards to the middle of the tub, whispering in his ear as quietly as she could. ¡°Try your best to make this look like we haven¡¯t been doing it for weeks,¡± she said and trapped him in a kiss before he could protest.


    All of the party guest¡¯s mouths were agape. After a few seconds, Sarah released him and sat back on her spot.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Sally asked. ¡°I just wanna know who you¡¯re with now!¡±


    ¡°My secret, your ¡®truth¡¯, and your penalty,¡± Sarah said, winking at Mike. ¡°Besides, Mike¡¯s so cute when he¡¯s embarrassed anyway,¡± she said, winking.


    Mike, red-faced and slightly paranoid at this point, could do nothing but sit back looking exactly what he was; totally andpletely baffled.


    ¡°Mike,¡± Sarah called. ¡°Truth, or dare,¡± she said, emphasizing the word dare. Taking the cue, he quickly chose truth, not wanting to y her game anymore.


    ¡°Have you ever been caught jerking off by one of your sisters?¡± she asked.


    Groaning, Mike rolled his eyes. She¡¯d out-foxed him, knowing he¡¯d try and choose the opposite of what she wanted, she pretended to want him to choose dare, emphasizing that word in the question.


    Sighing, Mike decided to be honest, not really having an alternative. ¡°What¡¯s the penalty if I don¡¯t tell the truth?¡±


    ¡°You have to make out with Matt.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Like hell,¡± Mike said, ¡°fuck that.¡± the decision made. ¡°Yes, Emma caught me in the bathroom once, but you already knew that cuz you caught me upstairster that same day.¡±

 123

    The entire group wasughing, most of them at least. Mike sat quiet, smiling and even further embarrassed.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How¡¯d she catch you?¡± Danni asked.


    Shaking his head, Mike refused to answer, not wanting to open that particr can of worms again.


    ¡°He yelled out someone¡¯s name,¡± Emma said, unable to resist the temptation.


    ¡°Ooooo,¡± came the reply from several people.


    ¡°Who?¡± Ashley said, secretly wishing it was her. Alright, maybe not so secretively, the poor girl was bouncing with anticipation.


    Mike was shaking his head though, adamantly not going to answer.


    Desperately trying to change the topic, he nced over at Missy. ¡°Truth or dare?¡±


    Seeing the desperation on his face, Missy stoppedughing long enough to cough out, ¡°Dare.¡±


    Desperate for some revenge, Mike decided to get even. ¡°Go down on Emma, or you have to make out with your brother.¡±


    Theughter stopped briefly as they all looked at Mike, and then turned to Missy who didn¡¯t look excited about either prospect.


    ¡°Aww,e on you guys,¡± she protested, and then over to Mike, ¡°What? Are you mad at me or something? Can¡¯t I get naked and dance around or something?¡±


    ¡°Rules are rules,¡± Emma said,ing out of the water and sitting at the edge of the hot tub, spreading her legs and grinning, causing another round ofughs.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± Missy said, shaking her head at Emma. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with, dickhead,¡± she said, not looking at her brother.


    ¡°Well shit,¡± Matt said as his sister swam towards him. ¡°Try to control yourself now,¡± he said, as she came close, her breasts brushing his chest hair.¡±


    ¡°Ya¡¯ll tell anyone we did this and I¡¯ll kill you,¡± she said, turning and kissing her brother on the lips, only to turn and spit a few secondster as she tried to wipe off his ¡®germs¡¯. ¡°Yuck, you fucker!¡± she said, smacking him on the arm.


    ¡°Awwe on sis, it was just a little tongue,¡± he said,ughing, causing a wave ofughter to roll out from the hot tub.


    Mikeughed ¡¯til his stomach hurt, clutching at it painfully. Finally, theughter subsided and it was Missy¡¯s turn. ¡°Mike, truth or dare?¡± she asked, desperate for revenge.


    Groaning, Mike was stuck. If he chose dare, she¡¯d probably make him kiss Paul or do something sexual to one of his sisters or something, so it had to be truth. That held other consequences, though. Seeing no alternative, he finally made his choice.


    ¡°Truth.¡± he said.


    ¡°Who¡¯s name did you call out when Emma caught you jerking off?¡±


    ¡°Damn it.¡± he said. He hadn¡¯t thought of that. ¡°What¡¯s my penalty?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, just tell¡¯em. You¡¯re already fucking her. No. Just skip the telling her part and go to the fucking her part.¡±


    ¡°You have to go down on Emma, just like I was dared to,¡± she said.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he said, looking at Emma.


    Dropping his head into his hands he rubbed his temples, trying to think of a way out.


    ¡°Come on bud, you ain¡¯t getting outta this,¡± Paul said, thoroughly amused.


    With an exasperated sigh, Mike finally gave in. ¡°Oh alright. I yelled, ¡®Oh Danni¡¯ at a certain point in my¡­ activities,¡± he finally admitted.


    ¡°I thought you two hated each other,¡± Sally said, thoroughly curious.


    Danni shrugged and nced from Mike to Sally. ¡°We see each other in a different light now.¡±


    ¡°Happy now?¡± Mike asked Emma.


    Theughter from his friends and family gave him his answer and he blushed as he saw Danni giggling and looking at him. ¡°Did you really say that?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°You popped in there at the end and I didn¡¯t have time to think. Emma heard me and has been waiting to use it against me ever since.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s even weirder, is that it was back when you two hated each other,¡± Emma said, still giggling.


    ¡°Really?¡± Danni said, feeling embarrassed for her brother.


    ¡°Aww, hell bud,¡± said Paul, ¡°I caught Ashley doing the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Paul!¡± Ashley yelled, as she jumped over at him and began smacking him in the shoulder as he wrapped her up in his arms, pinning her to his chest so she couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°I came homete one night and heard a buzzing sound from her room. I heard her moaning something and I poked my head into her room. That¡¯s when she said, ¡®Oh Paul, yes¡¯.¡±


    Ashley was three shades of red brighter than her hair. ¡°It¡¯s not fucking funny,¡± she said,ughing embarrassedly.


    ¡°What was the buzzing noise?¡± Beth asked, sincerely not understanding and causing another bout ofughter. Danni leaned over and whispered in her ear as Ashley moved back to sit next to Mike. ¡°Ooooh,¡± she said a few secondster. ¡°Oh my.¡±


    ¡°So we all have dirty secrets,¡± Sally said, ¡°It¡¯s not that odd. I¡¯ve got a daddy fantasy, myself.¡±


    ¡°Have ya¡¯ll seen my sister¡¯s titties?¡± Matt asked, causing another roar ofughter and a re from his sister.


    ¡°So, who¡¯s next?¡± Paul asked.


    ¡°Mike, I think.¡± said Beth.


    Grumbling, Mike looked around the hot tub wondering who to go after next. ¡°Paul, truth or dare?¡±


    ¡°Ah hell, truth,¡± he said, shrugging.


    Mike thought for second, and then grinned.


    ¡°Try not to outwit anyone. You¡¯ll just end up looking stupid and they¡¯ll end upughing their asses off at you.¡±


    Mike ignored it. ¡°Since you embarrassed your sister, and I¡¯ve been embarrassed by mine¡­ have you ever thought about your sister like that?¡±


    As everyone peered at him, waiting for an answer, Paul looked like he was trying to decide how to answer. ¡°Sure,¡± he said finally. ¡°I think everyone has at some point.¡±

 124

    Ashley had an odd look on her face, but Mike was unsure what it was. She was clutching him less tightly, though her face was still red.


    Paul excused himself at that point and headed to use the bathroom, effectively ending the game. As he did so, Sally decided it was gettingte and excused herself from the party, as did Sarah, heading inside to start cleaning up.


    As Paul came back outside, he grabbed the rest of thest case of beer from the fridge and brought it over.


    ¡°Ya¡¯ll can crash here if you need to,¡± Mike said. ¡°We¡¯ve got a strict policy on driving drunk,¡± he said, ¡°as you can imagine.¡±


    Paul nodded, understandingpletely, and as the evening progressed and the alcohol kept flowing, it became clear that neither of the other two families would be leaving. They yed a few more rounds of Truth or Dare, plus a drinking game or two.


    Finally, around midnight they all decided to head inside and call it a night.


    Sarah offered Paul her room, heading upstairs for Danni¡¯s bed. Nodding his thanks, he grabbed Ashley as she began to head upstairs for Mike¡¯s room.


    ¡°Not so fast,¡± he said, pointing towards Sarah¡¯s door. ¡°You can have the bed. I¡¯ll sleep on the floor.¡±


    Missy headed upstairs with Emma while Matt stumbled towards Mike¡¯s room and copsed into the floor. Mike grabbed a nket out of the closet and tossed it over the already snoring form on the floor.


    Heading back downstairs, he locked up quickly and headed back to bed, the soft covers enveloping him like a lover, and sleep took him quickly.


    ******


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you told them that story,¡± Ashley said, sitting on Sarah¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Aw,e on little sister, it was just the alcohol. No one is going to remember that,¡± Paul said,ughing and stripping off his shirt and wet shorts, dropping them into the bathroom.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to sleep naked?¡± Ashley asked. ¡°This isn¡¯t our house!¡±


    Paul looked down and shrugged. ¡°You¡¯ve seen me naked before, and I shut the door to the room. I didn¡¯t bring anything but these trunks. We weren¡¯t exactly nning on staying, remember.¡±


    ¡°Still,¡± she said, trying not to look like she was eyeballing him. He flipped off the light and the room was plunged into darkness. She heard him rustle around and then stand up, walk across the room and click on the switch on the wall. Soon, she heard the gentle woosh woosh of the ceiling fan. ¡°Come on Paul, you don¡¯t have to sleep on the floor. I can share with you. You¡¯re my brother after all.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± he asked from somewhere on the floor.


    ¡°Yeah, you aren¡¯t gonna be able to lie down there all night. Come on,¡± she said, throwing the nkets open and scooting over to lie against the wall.


    Paul began to drift off, thinking of the games in the hot-tub, and all the half naked women. He was very d that he let Ash talk him into going out with Emma. She wasn¡¯t really the type of girl that he was usually attracted to, but then neither was his sister and he¡¯d already admitted that he¡¯d thought about her inpromising ways.


    Matt was funny as hell, and his sister had an outstanding rack, as did Emma and all three of Mike¡¯s other sisters. He smiled in his sleep, relishing the vivid memories in the hot tub. Finally, he began to drift off.


    Later that night Emma appeared. She was nude as she slid into the bed next to him and turned over, pressing her smaller form against his. He felt his thick rod begin to swell and push against her back. She smelled wonderful, something light and flowery, he thought as he wrapped his arms around her. She shifted her hips, moving enough for his cock to slide down and off her butt, between her legs and immediately caressing her naked pussy lips.


    Groaning she moved her hips down, pushing hard against the tip, which suddenly slipped and he was inside of her, gently pushing deeper as she grunted at the thickness.


    He moved his hands down to around her waist and gently rolled over with her underneath him, facing away, spreading her legs and pulling out slightly before thrusting deeply back in causing her to moan loudly. ¡°Fuck me,¡± she said, her voice a whisper. ¡°Oh, yes Mike, fuck me,¡± came the sound of her voice.


    Paul stopped cold. He opened his eyes and jumped in surprise. He¡¯d been dreaming, he was sure of it, or was he. He looked down and saw a dark form swiveling her hips on his cock.


    ¡°Come on, fuck me,¡± she said again. He froze. It wasn¡¯t Emma. What the fuck was happening? He pulled out.


    ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t stop,¡± came a loud demand.


    ¡®Oh my god,¡¯ Paul thought, turning over and facing away. It was Ashley. ¡®Fuck,¡¯ he thought. ¡®FUCK!¡¯


    Behind him he felt her turn and face him, her hands running over his back, around his hips and grasping at his cock and started stroking it back and forth.


    ¡°Ashley, stop,¡± Paul said.


    They both kept frighteningly still, neither wanting to speak, as the realization crept into Ashley¡¯s brain.


    Finally, she released his cock, which was strangely refusing to go away and leave things to the experts.


    ¡°Paul?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Just go to sleep,¡± he said. ¡°This was all just a dream.¡±


    Shey there in silence for a second. ¡°Paul,¡± she said, sounding surer of herself this time.


    ¡°Sleep Ashley, we can talk about this another time,¡± he said.


    ¡°Paul,¡± she said more insistently, sounding more like an older sister than a younger one, sure and confident. ¡°Turn around and look at me.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is it Ash,¡± he said, turning over on his back and not looking at her.


    ¡°We need to talk about this, and not tomorrow,¡± she said.


    ¡°It was just a mistake, Ash.¡±


    ¡°It was?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course it was, Ash,¡± he added, ¡°You¡¯re my sister. It¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Then why did I like it, and why am I still turned on?¡± she asked.


    He sighed and closed his eyes, truly not expecting that answer. ¡°Come on Ash,¡± he said, running a hand over his eyes.


    ¡°Come on what? At least I¡¯m being honest,¡± she said


    ¡°What, I¡¯m not?¡± he asked.


    She lifted herself up and put a hand on his chest, draping one leg over one of his.


    ¡°How many times have you thought about me? About us?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Ash, stop it,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y games.¡±


    ¡°Paul, I¡¯m not ying games,¡± she said confidently. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted you for awhile now, ever since I found out about Mike and his sisters.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Paul sighed. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    She began to run a hand over his stomach. ¡°Mike¡¯s fucking his sisters.¡±


    The statement floored him. ¡°Are you fucking serious? Even Emma? That¡¯s crazy,¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ashley said, moving her hand downwards, tracing little circles as she began to intrude into his private areas, ¡°even Emma.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fucking crazy,¡± he repeated.


    ¡°Says the guy that was just inside his own sister, and seemed to be enjoying her pretty well,¡± she said and ran her hand down onto his cock. ¡°See, you¡¯re still hard as a rock, harder in fact, I think.¡±

 125

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ different,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t start this intentionally. I was dreaming and thought you were Emma!¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so hard?¡± she asked, her fingers encircling his thick rod. ¡°Tell me this doesn¡¯t turn you on,¡± she said, slowly beginning to pump him up and down.


    ¡°Ash,¡± he began to protest, but faltered.


    ¡°Paul,¡± she said, moving toy on top of him, his cock sticking upwards between her legs and resting against her pussy. ¡°Tell me to stop and I¡¯ll stop,¡± she said.


    Paul had his eyes closed and was desperately trying to find some courage to get her off of him, but he had to admit it to himself. He wanted her. He wanted her badly.


    He wrapped his arms around her and gently pressed her to him, feeling her red hair draping around down his face and neck.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always had a thing for my big brother,¡± she said, leaning her face close to his and giving him a kiss.


    He groaned in pleasure and moved his hands lower, cupping both butt cheeks as she began to gyrate, rubbing her sopping pussy up and down on his shaft and suddenly felt the tip of his cock pressing gingerly inside of her.


    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± she moaned, ¡°I¡¯m going to get fucked by my big brother.¡±


    ¡°But, isn¡¯t this wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Paul, baby,¡± she said, ¡°shut up and fuck me.¡±


    Groaning at his baby sister¡¯s incredibly dirty talk, he pulled down and nearly fainted in ecstasy as his cock slid into her wet, but very tight pussy. ¡°Daaaamn-it,¡± he said, moaning loudly.


    ¡°The walls are very thin here,¡± she whispered, draping her hair over his face.


    ¡°God, you smell so fucking good,¡± he whispered, quieter than before. He inhaled deeply as she lifted herself off of him and slowly sank back down, his cock sending sparkles of electric pleasure rocketing through both of them, causing her to whimper in pure pleasure as she rose up to sink back down again, and again.


    ¡°God,¡± he said again, unable to find the words to describe how good she felt, how naughty and wrong it felt to vite his sweet but goofy little sister, and how much she wanted him. It was like her whole body was trying to get him closer, her hands clutching at him, her legs wrapped around his thighs, her hair entwined around his face, her lips on his neck, her pussy sucking and slurping hungrily at him. She was so tight, and so wet. It was unlike any other woman he¡¯d ever been with before.


    Being so into each other, neither saw the door open for a few seconds.


    ¡°Oh, Ash,¡± Paul moaned, not hearing the door click closed behind him.


    ¡°Oh big brother,¡± she moaned quietly, ¡°you¡¯re gonna make mee.¡± She began to gyrate her hips faster and faster, moaning louder. He pulled her tightly to him and began to thrust upwards into her harder, in time with her gyrations, their sweaty bodies sticking to the sheets.


    She began toe, her body quaking atop his, her vaginal muscles squeezing tightly against his thick cock, the rippling muscles inside her trying to milk his meat, almost painfully strong as she opened her mouth, unable to speak or breathe, so intense was her orgasm.


    He grunted as he felt his own orgasm begin to erupt and she continued to bounce up and down, pushing her lips against his as she felt his hot cum begin shooting its way inside her, as another of her own convulsions hit and she copsed on top of him, his body still shaking and his cock still shooting streams into her.


    They copsed into bed, Ashley falling asleep on top of her brother.


    ******


    Emma led Missy to her bedroom, the slightly drunk girl swaying a bit as they walked down the hallway. Finally reaching her door, she swung it open and guided the sandy blonde to the bed where she fell with a flop.


    She looked around briefly, wondering if she should attempt to put her in a t-shirt, or just let her sleep in her swim suit.


    ¡°Fuck it,¡± she said, pushing Missy towards the pillows, and climbing in beside her.


    Closing her eyes, she slowly drifted off to sleep, where she began to dream, but not of Mike. Strangely enough, she began to dream of Sarah. She¡¯d tied her older sister up on some sort of rack and was tickling her with a feather. She moved it from her slit upwards all the way to her mouth, causing Sarah to shiver in delight.


    With the erotic dream caressing her mind, Emma began to fondle Missy in her sleep, her hands moving around and gently squeezing the girls ample breasts, moving down her t stomach to her pussy.


    Emma suddenly awoke, realizing who she was fondling, rolled away to her side only to find she was closer to the edge than she thought. Before she knew it, she had fallen out of her own bed with a ¡®thunk¡¯.


    ¡®Damn it,¡¯ she thought, standing and beginning to climb back into bed. She stopped herself.


    Sarah would probably be in bed, she realized, and a mischievous n began to form in her head. Quietly, she crept downstairs to find Sarah and reenact the dream she¡¯d just had, or parts of it at least.


    As she approached her older sister¡¯s door, she heard a soft moaning and began to think Mike had crept downstairs with the same idea, the fucker.


    Opening the door quietly, she peered inside and froze when she heard a noise.


    ¡°Oh, Ash,¡± said a voice. It wasn¡¯t Mike, she realized and back pedaled, heading back up to her room, her head trying to wrap around what she¡¯d heard. Had their n worked?


    ******


    Mike awoke the next morning to snoring; loud , obnoxious, ¡®what the hell is wrong with your sinuses¡¯ snoring.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Holy shit, that fucker sounds like a fog horn on steroids.¡±


    Emma was smiling, wearing panties and his t-shirt, looking ungodly sexy, sitting on his chair at his desk.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me,¡± Mike said, hurling a pillow at Matt. It hit him with a ¡°whap¡± but it didn¡¯t even faze him. He never moved.


    ¡°Have I got some news for you, big fe,¡± she said, turning and looking at Mike.


    Mike cocked his head and looked at her curiously. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked.


    Emma looked like she knew something delightfully gossipy and couldn¡¯t wait to tell someone. ¡°Well, I¡¯d say our n was a sess,¡± she said.


    Mike screwed up his face for a second, and then it dawned on him what n she was referring to.


    ¡°No way¡­¡± he said.


    ¡°Yup,¡± Emma grinned. ¡°I was going downstairs to find Sarah and heard a moan from her room. I thought it was you and her in there going at it, but I cracked the door just in time to hear a guy¡¯s voice say ¡®Oh, Ash¡¯. I don¡¯t know for sure, but Matt¡¯s been passed out up here, and I seriously doubt it was you.¡±


    Mike tried to work through it all in his head.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± he asked.


    Emma nodded again and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve got a secret over them now. If she tries toe back to you, we can admit that we heard them and force her away.¡±


    Mike nodded, smiling slowly. ¡°I doubt it wille to that, though,¡± he said.


    It was her turn to look confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Well, if he had half as much fun as I do when I¡¯m with you, neither of them will be back. I think you¡¯ll get a call or a text from him saying that you guys won¡¯t work out, or that he¡¯s found someone new.

 126

    Emma grinned and came forwards, nearly stepping on Matt, still snoring on the floor. She leaned down and kissed Mike on the lips, then turned and headed for his door.


    ¡°Hey Em,¡± Mike said. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what you were talking about, about me telling you what to do.¡±


    She grinned as she turned. ¡°Does my master have amand?¡± she asked, giggling.


    ¡°Stop that,¡± he said, turning red. ¡°I¡¯m not there yet, but I¡¯m considering it.¡±


    She grinned and nodded. ¡°Let me know when you have amand for me, master,¡± she said wickedly, wiggling her perfect ass.


    ¡°Actually,¡± he said, smiling at her surprised look. ¡°I was wondering¡­¡± he began and she rolled her eyes. ¡°Give me your panties,¡± he said, changing his tone.


    Grinning, she immediately reached and began to peel off her underwear, white with small pink hearts, very girlish. As she tossed them to him, she stood there, waiting for him to finish.


    ¡°You can go now,¡± he said, grinning.


    As she turned, she bent over slightly and exposed her now naked ass, and looked back at him smiling. ¡°Yes sir,¡± she said, grinning.


    A snort and a cough caused her to dash from the room, as Matt began to slowly wake up.


    ¡°When¡¯d the party end and did I get any?¡± he groggily asked.


    ¡°Its morning you ass-hat, and no you didn¡¯t get any,¡± Mike confirmed.


    ¡°Well shit, where¡¯s yer sister,¡± he asked,ughing to himself.


    ¡°Which one?¡± Mike said, not really listening.


    ¡°Don¡¯t matter,¡± Matt groaned. ¡°I¡¯d fuck¡¯em all.¡±


    ¡°Watch it,¡± Mike said, throwing another pillow at him.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Matt said, standing naked, and heading out into the hallway towards the bathroom.


    ¡°Damn-to-hell, Matt,¡± came the yell from the hallway. ¡°Put some fucking clothes on!¡± Missy was yelling.


    ¡°You know you love it,¡± he yelled as the door to the bathroom mmed.


    ******


    Beth was cooking as Mike entered the kitchen, followed a few minutester by Sarah and Emma, who was just about to spill the beans about what happened, when the door to Sarah¡¯s room opened and Ashley came bouncing out.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± she said excitedly,ing into the kitchen, her hair bouncing around as she came to get some breakfast.


    Mike smiled politely and stared at the redhead, noticing a glow about her face, a genuine smile. She came over and hugged him, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel out of ce, like she was hugging him as friends would. He wondered how Paul felt.


    Almost on cue, Paul came out, his swim trunks and shirt from the day before on. Beth began serving breakfast as people crowded around the table, polite breakfast conversation filling the room.


    Paul wouldn¡¯t look at anyone, however, and moved to the living room to eat. Mike nced over at Ashley and then at Emma, shrugging. Emma suddenly grabbed the redhead and headed back upstairs for some girl-talk.


    Mike decided he¡¯d wait and see what Emma said before trying to talk to Paul, who was no doubt feeling guilty or weirded out by what had happened.


    He sat at the table and pushed another spoon of eggs into his mouth.


    ******


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m hungry,¡± Ashley was saying.


    ¡°I know what happened,¡± Emma said, bluntly. She sat down on the bed as Ashley sat next to her. ¡°I was walking aroundst night and thought Mike was in bed with Sarah, and I opened the door and heard you two.¡±


    Ashley blushed and hid her face, causing Emma to reach over and pull her hands back down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ashamed Ash,e on¡­¡± Emma said, gesturing to herself. ¡°I mean really, I¡¯m doing the same thing.¡±


    There was an ufortable silence between the two and Emma wondered if it had been a good idea to broach the subject. ¡®Toote now,¡¯ she thought.


    Sighing deeply she ran a hand through her brown hair. ¡°Ash, say something.¡±


    Ashley shrugged and looked at her. ¡°What am I supposed to say?¡±


    ¡°Just say it. Admit it, and you¡¯ll start to feel better. I struggled with my desires for Mike until I finally admitted that I had them and I felt a lot better.¡± She began to y with Ashley¡¯s long red hair as she spoke.


    ¡°Was it an ident?¡± Emma asked finally.


    Ashley shrugged and thought for a few seconds. ¡°Not really, it kind of just happened. We both woke up and he was inside me,¡± she said, still blushing. ¡°He tried to stop, saying it was wrong when he found out it wasn¡¯t you. He just got more excited and I knew that he really wanted to, so I¡­ convinced him,¡± she said with a little grin, finally seeming to rx.


    Emmaughed lightly. ¡°Convinced him?¡±


    Ashley nodded. ¡°I have my ways,¡± she said with a smile.


    Emma hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m happy for you,¡± she said, and she genuinely was happy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to have a talk with my brother, though I don¡¯t know how I could go back to anyone else after that. It was¡­ indescribable.¡±


    ¡°You still need to say it out loud Ashley,¡± Emma said, turning her head and looking her in the eyes. ¡°For you and for him, it¡¯ll make you feel better.¡±


    Ashley nodded and lowered her eyes, breathing deeply for a few seconds. Finally she raised her eyes up and looked directly at Emma. ¡°I fucked my brother.¡± As she said it, she covered her mouth as a smile came to her lips, almost embarrassed. ¡°Oh, you were right. I do feel better!¡±


    Emma smiled and hugged her again, but felt her pull back.


    ¡°I told him about you guys, though, so he wouldn¡¯t feel like a freak.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°What?¡± Emma said, shocked.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad, he won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°I just¡­¡± she started. Ashley had a worried look on her face.


    Emma calmed herself down and hugged her again. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know he won¡¯t tell. I know your secrets and you know mine.¡±


    Ashley smiled and stood. ¡°So¡­ breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Breakfast,¡± Emma said, with a nod of her head. Smiling, both headed for the door.

 127

    They came down as Mike and Paul both finished their tes and headed out back to clean up the bottles and trash. Emma stopped him and whispered in Mike¡¯s ear for a few seconds, giving him an abridged version of what Ashley had told her.


    Mike nced at her and then Ashley, but then shrugged as he realized that it would actually make his conversation easier.


    Nodding, he leaned over and gave Emma a peck on the cheek and headed out back with Paul.


    Moving around the pool, he picked up stray clothes and bottles of beer that had been dropped or casually tossed.


    ¡°So I heard you know our little secret,¡± Mike said finally, catching Paul off guard.


    Paul nced over and for a moment, looking like he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m not judging,¡± he said eventually.


    ¡°To be honest with you,¡± Mike confessed, ¡°the whole date with Emma and I was to somehow get you and Ashley to hook up.¡±


    Paul cocked his head, looking confused.


    ¡°Ashley found out about our secret a few days ago and my sisters came up with this master n to get you two to sleep together. When she confronted us about our secret, she admitted that she¡¯d always had a thing for you, and things kind of just took off from there.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Paul sat quietly for a minute or two, just trying to absorb it all.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just ask me?¡± asked Paul.


    Mike turned and cocked his head. ¡°Seriously man? I couldn¡¯t juste out and ask you if you¡¯d ever wanted to fuck your sister. For all I knew, you¡¯d either have thought I was joking, or gone off the deep end and try to pound me. Or worse yet, turn us in. It is against thew you know.¡±


    Paul nodded, realizing how stupid he had sounded.


    ¡°I just wanted to let you know that you aren¡¯t the only one,¡± Mike said. ¡°I know guys don¡¯t often do this, but if you need to talk about it, I¡¯m probably the only person around that you can talk to. So¡­ I¡¯m here.¡±


    He sat quietly for a few minutes while Mike moved around the yard continuing to clean up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it was, man,¡± he finally said, ¡°she was¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ better than anyone or anything else you¡¯ve ever had,¡± Mike finished.


    Paul slowly nodded and stood, moving around and picking up a few more bottles.


    ¡°I know what you mean, it¡¯s the same with me and mine.¡±


    ******


    Back inside, Matt and Missy hade downstairs and were eating when Mike and Paul ventured back inside. Paul and Ashley finally decided to head out, no doubt heading somewhere where they could talk.


    After eating breakfast, Matt tossed a few more dirty remarks at the sisters, and, after pping his own on the ass, they quietly excused themselves.


    Sitting down at the table, Mike smiled at his four sisters. ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°Mission aplished!¡± Emma yelled, filling the house with cheers.


    ******


    Later that same Sunday, Mike was taking advantage of the warmth and lounging by the pool. The door opened and Emma came out, wearing a small skirt and top, and came to sit by her twin. Mikeughed as she sat down, revealing her naked pussy.


    ¡°I see you still don¡¯t have any britches on,¡± he said, grinning over at her.


    ¡°You told me not to,¡± she said simply, shing a smile at him.


    ¡°Tell her to fuck us.¡±


    Mikeughed again and closed his eyes, basking in the sun.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youey by the pool.¡± he finally said, sensing she was still there.


    ¡°Is that amand?¡± she asked yfully.


    ¡°Say yes, and then say, ¡®Fuck us¡¯.¡±


    Mikeughed and nced over at her, marveling at the simple yet sexy way she wore her hair. Mike absolutely loathed short hair, and his sisters knew it. He couldn¡¯t stand it when a girl wore a boyish haircut; it made him think of Liza Minelli, someone he couldn¡¯t find sexy if you paid him. Emma¡¯s was shoulder length, just perfect in his estimation.


    ¡°It can be if you want it to,¡± he said, not giving her the satisfaction.


    ¡°Ohe on,¡± she said, smacking him in the arm. ¡°Do it right if you are going to do it at all.¡±


    Mikeughed andid back. ¡°Emma, take off your clothes andy out with me,¡± he said finally, causing her tough.


    ¡°What about the neighbors?¡± she asked.


    ¡°They can¡¯t really see into our yard anyway,¡± he said. He raised himself up on his elbows and peered over at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to say ¡®Yes Sir¡¯,¡± he asked.


    Smiling again, she stood up and turned to face him. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she said, pulling her clothes off quickly and sitting back down on the chair next to him.


    Mike couldn¡¯t help but sneak a peek at her every once in awhile, thoroughly enjoying the view.


    ¡°Getting a little hot,¡± she murmured.


    He reached over and stood up, a spray bottle of water in his hand, his eyes roaming over her every inch. Her small breasts had all but disappeared, falling into her armpits as most girls¡¯ breasts tend to do when theyy that way.


    He moved the spray bottle down to her feet and spraying a gentle mist over her as she grinned up at him, sunsses masking her eyes. Glistening droplets of water began to bed and trickle down as he sprayed up her legs, spray the triangle of hair at her pussy as well as her thighs, hip bones, moving up to her toned stomach and upwards further still to her nipples, water beading around the small lumps and finally stopping at her shoulders.


    ¡°That better?¡± he asked, sitting back down.


    Giggling, she nodded and sighed deeply, enjoying the beads running down her skin. It felt like a hundred tiny frozen fingers tickling her, cooling her off.


    Then the door opened and Beth came out, wearing a bikini Mike hadn¡¯t seen on her before. It was miniscule, almost no fabric. She strutted over towards them both and smiled as they both stared, openmouthed.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing ya¡¯ll like it,¡± Beth said, smiling, her blonde hair pulled back into a ponytail. The suit was green, small elongated rectangles covering the nipples of her perfect breasts, strings running down to aughably small patch of fabric that barely covered her slit, much less the spot, recently shaved, that normally held a small patch of blonde hair.


    ¡°It looks like parts of you ate most of it,¡± Emma giggled, to which Beth giggled, causing her breasts to shake and a nipple to pop out.


    ¡°Geez,¡± she said, straightening it up and covering herself again.


    ¡°We better not tickle you or you¡¯ll be as naked as Emma,¡± Mike said, smiling. He was getting awfully hot though, and stood, heading towards the pool and quickly diving in as Beth took his seat next to Emma.


    ¡°Why are you in here, and not over there, next to the boobies?¡±


    He surfaced and nced back over at his sisters, both lounging back, letting their different but equally perfect bodies soak up as much sun as they could.


    Mike came out of the pool and moved to Emma¡¯s side, reaching for a bottle of sun oil.


    ¡°Rx,¡± he said, and poured some into his hand. He started low, rubbing his hands into her skin, rubbing the oil into her calves and moving upwards, towards her thighs. He moved methodically, never missing a spot, deliberately taking his time. He lifted up her right leg, massaging and coating the thigh in oil, before moving over to the opposite leg. He rubbed across her stomach, across her hip bones and down, running his fingers across her moist pussy lips and venturing a finger inside, pulling it out and moving back up, towards her upper stomach, ribs and sternum, her nipples hardening as he rubbed her skin.

 128

    Emma was drooling slightly, her mouth open, obviously sincerely enjoying his ministrations.


    He pulled one of the breasts into his mouth and his tongue across her nipple, pulling it out and moving to the other, before beginning to rub the oil in, her breasts glistening as he coated them. Finally, satisfied that he¡¯d yed with her breasts enough, he moved upwards and got her neck, nose and forehead.


    ¡°There you go,¡± he said, grinning. ¡°Now, get Beth,¡± hemanded.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, smiling at him and standing and turning towards her sister.


    Grinning, Bethid back, having enjoyed watching the two.


    Emma reached for the oil and began to rub some into her hands, starting at her sister¡¯s legs like Mike had at hers, moving swiftly upwards and skipping her pussy. She moved up to her hips and then the stomach, breasts and neck. Mike thought he¡¯d better exin what he wanted in more detail, but she wasn¡¯t done. Lifting a finger under Beth¡¯s bikini, she pulled it to the side and took the nipple into her mouth, moving over to the other as she finished, and then back to the first, lovingly sucking and kissing every inch of the perfect globe, the blonde girl¡¯s chest beginning to bounce with heavier breaths.


    As Beth began to breathe heavier, Emma lowered her hand and ran it down her sister¡¯s stomach, sliding it down where the patch of yellow had been the other night, and gently pushing it inside, causing Beth to arch her back and neck, and gasp.


    Her mouth still on her sister¡¯s breasts, Emma began to slowly rub two fingers inside her older sister, finding her clitoris with her thumb and gently massaging it. Beth began to respond immediately, breathing heavily and arching her back as Emma dug deeper into her cunt, her fingers gently rubbing and kneading, sending jolts of pleasure flowing throughout Beth¡¯s body.


    ¡°Get between her legs,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Emma said, popping the breast out of her mouth and standing immediately, her still naked body standing proudly before her two siblings for a second before sheid her breasts down between Beth¡¯s legs.


    She nced over at her brother for another order.


    ¡°Eat her pussy,¡± Mike said, causing Emma to smile and wink at him, as she brought her head forwards.


    ¡°This is so wickedly evil,¡± Beth said, looking around.


    ¡°Feel like we could get caught?¡± Emma asked, pulling the miniscule patch of fabric to the side as Beth spread her legs.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said, moaning loudly as she felt Emma¡¯s tongue caressing her most private part.


    ¡°Damn it girl,¡± Mike said, thoroughly enjoying seeing Emma¡¯s brown hair moving between Beth¡¯s legs, her tongue gently probing and slurping at her pussy.


    Mike heard a car door m and knew his neighbors were home.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Beth said, frowning. ¡°This was just getting good,¡± she said, starting to rise.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me,¡± Emma said, letting her up.


    Mikeughed and stood, heading over to where Emma hadid her bikini out the previous day, pulled it off the fence and walking it over to his twin.


    ¡°Here, better put it on,¡± he said, reluctantly.


    Emma grinned and reached for the blue fabric, quickly pulling it around herself as the back door opened and then mmed closed next door. They could see their neighbor moving around in the backyard through the slits as he performed some unknown task.


    Mike shrugged and headed in doors, but had a sudden idea. He began to wonder how far Emma would go with this ¡®Command me, Oh Master,mand me¡¯, kick she was on.


    ¡°Well, shit Hoss. What say we find the fuck out.¡±


    Walking around to the far side of the pool, Mike sat down and set his legs in the water with his back to the fence where their neighbor was wandering around.


    ¡°Emma,¡± he called, causing her to sit up and look around, peering around for him. He waved her over and she stood immediately.


    ¡°In the pool,¡± he said, and she looked at him curiously, diving in a few secondster.


    ¡°Come here,¡± he said, quieter. And she swam towards him until she was right in front of him, standing and looking up at him almost expectantly.


    ncing down, he pulled his shorts down slightly so he could slide his cock out.


    ¡°Getting to like telling me what to do?¡± she asked.


    Mike didn¡¯t answer her, but he did grin.


    Heid his arms behind him, pressing down on his palms and winked at her as she stood before him.


    ¡°You really gonna make her, or at least tell her to¡­¡±


    ¡°Suck it,¡± he said, quietly.


    ¡°Oh, hell yeah. Suck it.¡±


    Grinning again, she moved forwards until her soaked body was dripping droplets onto his swim trunks, his cock semi-hard and slowly bouncing to life.


    ¡°Come on,e on,e on. Quit ying with it.¡±


    The sun glistening on her back, water droplets in her hair, running down her neck, she slowly leaned forward and took her brother in her mouth. Mike swelled immediately, the danger of being caught by their neighbor exciting him beyond measure.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aaaaaww, yeeeeahh, sssshhiiiitt.¡±


    Taking his cock in her hand, she began to pump up and down, lowering her mouth onto the tip and licking in a circle while she pumped.


    ¡°Ooohh,¡± Mike said, liking the different sensation she was providing. She performed the move for several more minutes, the tip of his cock glistening with pre-cum as she pulled it out briefly and then back in, stroking it up and down as she bobbed, her hair spilling around her face and bouncing there as her lips pursed and swelled around his shaft, glistening with her saliva as it dove in and out of her mouth.


    ¡°Deeper,¡± he said, almost in a whisper, and he could feel her grin. She pulled him out for a second and then back in¡­


    ¡°Oh yeah, go down on it, go down on it, go¡­¡±


    ¡­ then almost immediately he began to feel the back of her throat caressing the tip of his cock.


    ¡°Aaaahhh.¡±


    He groaned loudly, as had the voice, thoroughly relishing the feeling of her soft lips wrapped around his shaft, his cock pressing against his sister¡¯s throat. The thought that she was doing this because he told her to popped into his mind and sent him over the edge.


    He pulled out of her mouth and grabbed a hold of her head as she looked up at him, excitement in her eyes. With both hands covering her ears on both sides of her head, he moved her head up and down as he began to boil over, cum beginning to shoot from his cock into his sister¡¯s mouth. She moaned as she felt it hit the back of her throat, the warm fluid sliding down until she swallowed, only to feel another spurt, followed by another as he filled her mouth again, until atst he was finally spent and released her head, allowing her to freely move around on his cock, licking up errant bits of semen.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he muttered, a little light headed.


    Grinning, she winked up at him as she gave his dick a final lick, then dove backwards into the water, and then to the bottom.

 129

    Mike shuffled beside the warm formying next to him and turned, squinting at the sunlight pouring through the window. Groaning, he rolled over and wrapped his free arm around soft snoozing, feminine form, that then snuggled closer to him. Pushing his nose deeply into her hair, he inhaled deeply and smiled.


    ¡®Danni,¡¯ he thought, smiling.


    Danni,¡¯ he thought, smiling. Of course it was her. He¡¯d been sleeping next to her, and with her, for that matter, for weeks now. She twitched slightly next to him, causing him to smile. Whenever she was sleeping, Danni had this adorable quality. She would jump, ever-so-slightly, like her body was resisting trying to go to sleep, or waking up.


    She inhaled deeply and moved again, slowly turning over, nuzzling her head forwards. Pushing his chin up, she brought her nose and lips to rest against his bare chest.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± she said, slowly awakening.


    He reached his hand up and brushed her hair away from her beautiful face, her eyes slowly opening as she raised her head up and looked up at him. He leaned forward slightly and pressed his lips to hers. Pulling her head to his, he rolled over on top of her.


    Still groggy, Danni returned his kiss, wrapping her arms around him and spreading her legs to wrap them around his waist. She ran her fingers along his back as she felt him slide the tip of his cock up her slit, causing her to bite her bottom lip in anticipation as he slowly slid it up and down, spreading the wetness.


    Mike growled happily as he gently pushed in, the tip of his cock slick with her juices as she desperately clutched at him, her lips growing more and more ravenous and hungry as they pressed against his own. He pushed his hands underneath her body, and down to her buttocks as he gently forced himself into her, pulling out slightly as his shaft slid out, pulling slightly at her pussy, a groan issuing from her throat.


    Pushing back inside her, he felt her head push back into the pillow as his cock forced its way back inside her, causing another moan of pleasure to issue from her throat.


    ¡°Good¡­ (gasp)¡­ morning,¡± she moaned loudly, her voice shaking in pleasure as he slowly pulled his slick cock out of her pussy, the shaft shiny with her juices.


    ¡°Morning sexy,¡± he said, thrusting deeply into her as he lifted her hips up, driving his cock almost directly downwards into her, her heading back up to lock lips with him.


    ¡°Harder, lover,¡± she whispered. ¡°I was hoping you¡¯d wake me up like this,¡± she growled.


    Smiling, he pushed back into her, the length of his shaft disappearing, electricity coursing through both of them as he felt his shaft slide all the way into her, her groans mixing with his own as he slowly pulled back out, still holding her hips off the bed, only to thrust back into her as the sheets slid off his back.


    Mike groaned as the door opened behind him, Sarah peeking in.


    ¡°God, don¡¯t stop,¡± Danni said, ncing over at Sarah, but honestly not caring that her older sister had in facte to watch them.


    Mike nced back and smiled at Sarah as he pushed slowly back into Danni, her body beginning to shiver and shake as an orgasm ran through her. Sarah clicked the door closed behind her and slid onto the bed next to them as Mike smiled at her curiously.


    ¡°Just here to enjoy the show,¡± she said smiling, brushing Danni¡¯s hair out of her face.


    Danni moaned again, her pussy mping down on Mike as he pushed back into her, the muscles rippling up and then down as she yelped in pleasure, Mike¡¯s cock sliding in and out, faster and faster, her hips still held slightly aloft as she came.


    Mike kept looking at Sarah and even leaned over to kiss her as Danni continued toe, her pussy pulsing and slurping at him, her yelps of pleasure bing moans again as he continued pounding her convulsing body, finally lowering her hips and moving his hands around to the back of her head.


    Lifting it off the pillow and her off the bed, he lifted her up then onto himself, knowing she really loved to be able to gyrate herself around on his cock using her hips. He was rewarded with the sound of her moaning again, his sudden movement having reinvigorated her orgasm and driving it to new heights.


    Sarah smiled, truly enjoying the sight as Mikey back and let Danni swivel her hips around on his cock. She loved the sight of her siblings fucking, but wouldn¡¯t intrude, secretly hoping that Danni would let her join.


    Danni groaned in pure ecstasy as she slid down her brother¡¯s cock again, every inch a crashing wave of pleasure. Eventually her pussy slowed its pulsing orgasm and finally grew still as she continued bouncing on him, eventually slowing and draping her sweat slicked body on his own, both breathing hard.


    ¡°You two are so damn good at that,¡± Sarah said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry foring in, but I had to watch. I couldn¡¯t take it.¡±


    Danni, her breathing in gasps lifted her head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry hun. I don¡¯t mind you watching us. It was actually kind of a turn on,¡± she said, smiling.


    Mike justid there with two of his sisters for a minute, his cock still raging hard inside Danni as she caught her breath.


    ¡°I just figured you could use that before we head off to ss,¡± he said, smiling up at her as she slowly caught her breath, her nipples erect and sticking out, pushing into the air as if they demanded to be noticed.


    She smiled down at him as he ogled her, and after a few long seconds of him staring, said, ¡°Here you are inside of me, and still you are fascinated by my tits. Men are so predictable.¡±


    Looking into her angelic face, he shrugged, smiled and then sat up. Laying her back on the bed, he slowly began the process of pulling out.


    She looked up at him from her pillow with Sarahying on the one next to her, and pouted at him as he slowly slid out of her.


    Grinning, Mike grabbed both of her hips and thrust suddenly back into her, his cock shoving into her, his pelvis pping against her bare ass as he quickly pulled out and thrust back in again. Repeating the move quickly, he began picking up speed.


    ¡°Oh god!¡± she moaned, both hands gripping the sheets.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 130

    Giggling, Sarah peered down and watched her brother¡¯s cock disappearing and reappearing repeatedly into and out of her sister. ¡°God that¡¯s so fucking hot,¡± she said.


    After a few minutes of pure thrusting pleasure, she began toe again, her moans bing yelps as she lost all control, her voice issuing forth in sounds of pure ecstasy as he took her again, and again.


    Finally he slowed as she fought for breath, her entire body slick with sweat and sex, her breasts heaving with breath and pleasure, nipples erect and pussy convulsing around his cock.


    ¡°God¡­¡± she moaned as a final wave of pleasure hit her, her pussy convulsing a few more times, grasping at him.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn, you guys are good,¡± Sarah said, smiling.


    ¡°He¡¯s good,¡± Danni corrected. ¡°Very, very good,¡± she said, her breath ragged.


    Sarah smiled a final time and slowly began to pull herself from the bed as her siblings fought to control their breathing. Mike nced over at Sarah and then back down at Danni, who smiled and nodded,pletely understanding his meaning.


    She had reached the door and was turning the knob to leave when he reached her.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go make¡­¡± she started.


    Mike came up quickly behind her, his cock still a raging hard-on. She was wearing an old shirt of his and some sexy panties. Of course, any panties she wore were sexy.


    ¡°Not so fast,¡± he said, grabbing both of her arms and turning her around and pushing her to the bed, stopping only to push her panties to the floor as she grinned excitedly at Danni, who was now moving against the wall to give her room.


    Mike pushed her forwards onto the bed as she turned to lie back, pausing to lift her torso up as he pulled her shirt over her head.


    Grinning she nced down at his angry red cock and licked her lips as he lifted her hips, his hands underneath her ass as Danni smiled at them, her own face still flushed in pleasure.


    Slowly pushing his cock into her, she closed her eyes, her pussy practically sucking at his cock, eagerly awaiting its prize as the tip pushed in. He noticed how wet she was and slid in further, not worried about hurting her.


    ¡°Oh God yes,¡± she moaned as she felt his thick cock slide into her, feeling his pubic hair tickling the back of her legs as the heavy rod slid into her depths, a moan issuing from her throat and her legs automatically wrapping around him as he began to pull out, only to push back in, deeper and deeper.


    ¡°Oh God, sweetie,¡± she groaned, her pussy slick with wetness as it hungrily embraced his cock. He pulled her to himself, her hands on his hips and lifted her small form from the bed, as she wrapped her legs around him as he turned and pushed her up against the wall. ¡°Fuck yes,¡± she moaned, thoroughly enjoying the way her brother took charge in the realm of fucking.


    He pushed his cock deeply into her as he pushed her softly up against the wall, using it to brace her as he slid his cock back out and then deep into her, the soft flesh of her pussy quivering as his iron hard member slid past. She yelped in pleasure once and then again as he thrust all the way in and all the way out, great strokes pushing her close to the precipice of pleasure.


    Bringing his face close to hers, he stared directly into her eyes as she fought to hold his gaze against the onught of pleasure, finally sumbing as she fell over the edge, pleasure washing over her as she closed her eyes, copsing onto him as he fell back, turning and sitting on the bed as she draped herself across him, her pussy tightly contracting and releasing on him, a massive orgasm rocking her small form. Finally, her orgasms slowed, and then subsided.


    ¡°I see what you mean,¡± Danni said, smiling at the two. ¡°Watching you two fuck was almost as exciting as being fucked.¡±


    ¡°God, we need to do this more,¡± Sarah said, smiling over at her.


    Smiling, Danni shrugged and turned back to her pillow, sleep threatening to im her again at any second.


    Mike turned andy Sarah down in his spot as she looked up at him sleepily. Danni reached over and pulled her older sister close, the two feminine forms entwining as sleep quickly took them both.


    Mike grinned and finally turned, heading out of his room. He turned towards his twin¡¯s room, hoping she was still asleep so he could surprise her too.


    Tiptoeing towards her room, he nced down, surprised that his cock was still so erect. Shrugging, he listened intently at her door before pushing it open as quietly as he could. He smiled as he saw her. She was still asleep, her brown hair in a pony tail, the sheets covering her sleeping form. She was covered only in the top sheet, lying on her stomach, her perfect ass perfectly framed against the sheet as Mike took in the sight before reaching quietly forward to slowly pull the sheet off, smiling as it slid off her perfectly toned and tan form, muscr yet so very feminine, her breasts pressing into the mattress.


    Leaning quietly forwards, Mike leaned over the bed and nted a tender, very soft kiss onto her naked buttock. ncing upwards, he saw that she wasn¡¯t stirring, and moved over slightly, kissing her naked flesh again, lowering himself to the bed as he slowly kissed and licked at her naked ass.

 131

    Finally she began to stir, but only rolledpletely onto her stomach, straightening her legs out as he continued to kiss around the supple yet muscr flesh of her ass. She began to move again, quickly shifting back to her original position, one leg slightly bent, the other straight.


    Mike moved around the curve of her ass and maneuvered his tongue down her crack, probing gently at her anus as she moaned softly in her sleep. Marveling at how she was still deep in her slumber, he pushed his tongue gently into her ass, pulling it out and running it down as she arched her hips, her body knowing what to do even inside its state of rest.


    His tongue slid down her slit and he reached up with both hands, turning himself over to his back as he raised his chin and gently pushed his tongue deep into the crevice of her pussy, his hands lifting her hips up, and then pulling them back down to rest on his head as she finally stirred. Groaning in pleasure she nced down at him and pushed herself to her knees as his tongue probed her pussy.


    ¡°Damn it, what a way to wake up,¡± she groaned, grabbing a handful of his hair as he greedily licked at her clitoris, his hands snaking their way up her body to find her perky breasts, pushing her up easily to sit on his face. Biting her lip, she pulled at his hair, pulling his tongue deep into her pussy.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± she repeated, her hips swiveling and rocking back and forth on his face and he hungrily slurped at her snatch.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She released his hair and put her arms back behind her, propping herself up as she leaned back, her perky breasts and rock hard nipples pointing towards the sky. He wrapped his arms around her thighs, his tongue still deep inside her, traveling between her snatch and her clitoris, causing her to fall deeper and deeper into the crevasse of pleasure.


    Mike stared up at her as she nced down at him, her twin brother slurping at her pussy. Finally, he released her and she took over, practically leaping atop him, trying to shove his cock inside her cunt.


    ¡°Damn it, I want you so fucking bad, Mike.¡±


    But he stopped her, determined to fuck her his way. Rising up on his hands, he moved his arms to wrap around her waist. ¡°Slowly,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯ve got time.¡±


    Curious as to what he meant, she nced up at him as heid her back on the bed. Spreading her legs, he positioned his cock at the entrance of her pussy. ¡®Finally,¡¯ she thought. ¡°Fuck me.¡±


    Mike smiled and marveled at how feminine she looked, but at the same time, how aggressive she was in the sack. He slid his cock up her slit, teasingly a few times as she fought to maintain eye contact.


    ¡°Wait,¡± he ordered, seeing her start to grow evermore impatient, but smiling back at him when she heard hismand of her and rxed a bit, her hips still wiggling against the tip of his cock, desperately wanting to devour the relentless beast.


    ¡°Please, please fuck me,¡± she said, practically begging him, pleadingly looking up at him as he slid his cock up her slit again.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± he asked, pushing the tip in before pulling it out, causing her to groan in frustration and bite her bottom lip.


    ¡°Damn it to hell Mike.¡± she groaned, ¡°Fuck me with that beast,¡± as she reached up and grabbing both of his hips.


    Smiling he shook his head and grabbed both her hands, pinning them behind and above her head. He smiled down at her as she struggled to free herself, rubbing his cock over her clitoris causing her to stop for a second as she pleaded up at him with her eyes.


    Still pinning her arms, he reached down with his other hand and brushed his cock up and down her slit, moving suddenly up and positioning himself atop her chest to press his cock against her lips and repeated, ¡°Who am I?¡±


    She tried wrapping her lips around it from where shey, seemingly desperate to have it in her body somewhere, anywhere, and groaned in frustration as he pulled it out of reach. Arching her chest, she tried freeing herself in order to do it herself.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± he asked again, slowly bringing the underside of his shaft to rest against her full lips as she arched again.


    ¡°Goddamnit,¡± she grumbled as he rubbed his thick member back and forth across her lips. She stuck her tongue out as he rubbed it across the satiny surface, reaching down with his free hand.


    ¡°Hmm, looks like someone needs a reminder.¡± he said, grabbing a handful of hair and lifting her head from the pillow, her hands still pinned above her head.


    With her gorgeous eyes locked on his, she opened her mouth as he forced the tip in, the head pushing passed her teeth and pushing her tongue out of the way as she continued to stare. Her gaze was finally broken as he pushed the knob of his prick against the back of her throat. Gagging slightly, she forced the urge back down and looked back up at him as he pulled his cock back out of her mouth, then returned its head to the back of her throat, her spittle coating the entire length of his rod.


    ¡°Ready to answer yet?¡± he asked as he slid back into her mouth, pushing at her throat.


    She could tell that he¡¯d fucked at least one of his other sisters that morning, tasting the remains of her on his cock. Determined not to give in, she growled around his cock and pushed against him harder than he had thrust himself, his cock finally pushing past her throat as his pubic hair brushed her nose. Grunting he nced back down and smiled at the defiance she was deliberately giving him.


    Pulling out, he moved away from her chest, positioning himself back between her legs as she arched and pushed against his arm while still holding her hands above her head. Reaching down, he grasped his cock and slid it up her slit again.


    ¡°Master,¡± she croaked soon after. ¡°You¡¯re my Master. Just please fuck me¡­ Master.¡± she groaned.


    Mike immediately pushed it farther into her depths, releasing her hands and pulling her tightly against himself, his cock sliding deep into, then back out, the sides separating her pussy lips, his cock still slick with her saliva.


    ¡°Fuuuck yes.¡± she crowed, arching her back as her twin¡¯s cock was shoved deeply into her own quivering pussy, the muscles desperately trying to amodating him as he brought his lips to her nipples, his tongue darting out to flick at it before enveloping it with his lips.


    He arched his own back and pushed as deeply into her as possible, her face red and her body covered with sweat as they clenched at one another, each of their muscles tightening as his cock swiftly thrust in and out of her again and again.


    Finally, she began toe, great heaving convulsions rocking her body and rendering her unable to speak, her mouth moving, but with no actual utterances forting. After long minutes, he finally stopped thrusting, desperately trying to keep froming himself.


    Grinning, he nced down at her, then leaned down and tenderly kissed her on the lips. ¡°I love you, Emma,¡± he said.


    In a rare moment of tenderness, she wrapped her arms around him and just enjoyed the feeling of his muscr body on top of her own, his musky scent coating her. She brought her own lips up and tenderly kissed him back.


    ¡°I love you too, Mike,¡± she said finally.


    After a few minutes of kissing and cuddling, Mike finally stood and left the room, his twin turning over and reaching for the covers.


    Smiling, he retreated from her room as he heard a familiar sound. The shower was running, and Beth had her music ying in the bathroom. Grinning, another idea quickly formed in his head as he nced down at his cock, still impressively erect.


    Gently turning the knob on the door, he peered into the bathroom and grinned anew as he spied a figure with blonde hair covering herself with soap suds just out of reach of the spray. The door closed with a slight click and Mike immediately reached for the shower door.


    Opening it quickly, he stopped just long enough to marvel at his sister Beth, her exquisite body wet with the spray of the shower and coated with soap, sexily running down her body as she soaped her hair, her eyes closed.

 132

    Grinning he stepped into the shower and moved quickly up against her, startling her slightly. She felt his familiar lips on her shoulder and grinned as her arms dropped to his as he wrapped them around her.


    ¡°Well, good morning,¡± she said, as she reached a hand behind her to grasp his cock. ¡°Wow,¡± she said, slowly squeezing and beginning to stroke it. ¡°For me?¡± she asked.


    Mike didn¡¯t answer verbally, but grabbed the base of his cock and rubbed it along the slit of Beth¡¯s pussy for a few short seconds. The water coursed down both of their bodies as they held there for that short time before he pushed deep into her, her back arching as his cock pushed into his fourth sister that morning.


    He pushed her forwards with a free hand, her own hands pressing against the wall as she rested her face against it. He moved both of his hands to her hips and bent his knees slightly, pulling his sister tight up against him as he thrust deep inside her.


    ¡°Oh sweet lord,¡± she said, feeling the impressive organ enter her.


    Mike grinned and pulled out slightly, and then quickly reversed directions, pulling hard on her hips and thrustingpletely into her. Repeating the maneuver quickly, her breath sped up as she groaned in pleasure, the water washing over them both. He reached over and pushed the door open and guided her out of the shower, his cock still inside her as they feel to their knees.


    Mike resumed his gentle thrusts in and out of the blonde hottie, reached around and leaned over her moaning form to grasp both breasts as they bounced forwards and backwards as he slowly began to pick up speed.


    ¡°Pull my hair,¡± she said suddenly, and Mike quicklyplied, grabbing a handful of her wet hair in his hands, pulling roughly back, causing her head toe back and her ass to p loudly against his hips, his cockpletely in her.


    ¡°Oooh, fuck me, baby,¡± she said as his hips pped against her bare ass, the beaded water running down both of them, the cool air causing the sensation to drive the excitement higher as his cock pushed in and out of her.


    Soon she was pushed back against him, hard, as her own orgasm began to build. Quickly overpowering her, it came crashing down, her quivering pussy convulsing and squeezing his cock as his hand continued pulling hard at her hair. She was yelping quickly, but quietly, as the orgasm hit her, her brother¡¯s cock throbbing deep inside her. Finally spent, she lowered her head and copsed onto the bathroom floor.


    Smiling, Mike stood and headed towards the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to make youe?¡± Beth asked, rising up to sit on her butt and looking up at him innocently, curiously.


    Mike shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve still got ns for that,¡± he said smiling as he turned, leaving her sitting on the floor in the bathroom.


    ******


    An hourter, Mike was in the kitchen, preparing ate breakfast for his sisters. He had bacon, pancakes, toast, and eggs. The smell must have woke them all up as they slowly streamed downstairs each stopping to give him a morning kiss before helping themselves to a te.


    Mike smiled as he saw the smile and inner glow that each sister had, silently taking pride in the fact that he alone was the cause.


    Seeing his wide smile, Sarah nced over at him, curiously. Smiling, she finally caught on and winked at him. ¡°So I guess Danni and I weren¡¯t the only ones that Mike visited this morning,¡± she said, smiling and looking at Emma and Beth.


    Neither could contain their smiles orughter and soon they were giggling andughing, nodding at the eldest sister.


    ¡°He woke me up with some oral attention,¡± Emma said smiling over at him and taking a drink of orange juice.


    Smiling, Mike focused on his te.


    ¡°He attacked me in the shower, again,¡± Beth said, seeing him start to smile.


    ¡°He woke me up in kind of the same way,¡± Danni said, winking at Sarah.


    ¡°They looked so good, I couldn¡¯t help but help myself to some of it,¡± Sarah smiled.


    All four wereughing at this point and Mike couldn¡¯t contain his wide smile.


    Finally, after theughter had subsided, Danni turned and looked at him. ¡°You should be proud babe,¡± she said. ¡°Not many men could do that.¡±


    Mike looked over at her curiously, not catching her meaning.


    Sarah smiled at him. ¡°Honey, most guys would be hard pressed to please one woman, much less four,¡± she said.


    ¡°You girls are easy to please,¡± he said, not really thinking out the answer, and then back pedaled quickly. ¡°I mean, it was fun pleasing ya¡¯ll.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s kind of the point of sex, genius,¡± Emma teased.


    The sisters giggled a bit at his expense as breakfast continued.


    ¡°He¡¯s got something else up his sleeve, because he didn¡¯t finish with me, and I¡¯m guessing he didn¡¯t with any of ya¡¯ll either,¡± Beth said. ¡°I asked him if I could help and he said he had other ns.¡±


    The sisters looked at him, each a bit curious, but he wasn¡¯t budging. ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to jerk off anymore,¡± Emma said finally, grinning. ¡°You have each of us to do that for you.¡±


    Mike smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine,¡± he said, then added, ¡°A little pent up energy never hurt anyone,¡± as he stood and moved to put his te in the sink.


    This was the first day of sses for Mike, Beth, Emma and Danni, and the four of them soon headed upstairs to get ready to head out for the campus.


    Danni and Beth rode together and Emma climbed up in Mike¡¯s truck, both pairs having sses in the same buildings on campus.


    Mike pulled out and followed the other car towards school as Emma sat quietly next to him, her backpack in the floorboard. She was wearing a low cut skirt and a thin, low cut top, an ensemble she¡¯d chosen just to entice her brother.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re getting the hang of this whole domination thing,¡± Emma said finally, breaking the silence.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think I take it too far?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head and looked over at him. ¡°You don¡¯t take it far enough, sometimes, but you¡¯re doing fine.¡±


    Mike grinned and winked at her.

 133

    A few minutes of silence followed as they drove to school. Mike, grinned to himself and turned, looking at Emma. ¡°Take off your underwear and bra,¡± he said grinning at her.


    Emma smiled and immediately shifted in her seat to reach under her shirt to begin fulfilling his request. ¡°Yes Master,¡± she said giggling.


    Soon, her bra was off, a feat that Mike still marveled at how girls aplished without removing the shirt, and she was pulling her underwear down, her pussy lips pressing against his leather seat.


    ¡°Come here,¡± he said, as she handed him her panties.


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± she said, sliding over in the seat.


    ¡°Give me¡­¡± he started, suddenly feeling very silly.


    ¡°Give you what, five bucks?¡± she snickered, teasingly.


    He groaned and rubbed his head for a second, working up the courage. ¡°Give me head while we drive to school,¡± he said finally. She had to admit that she was surprised at his request.


    She hesitated for a second but quickly replied with a ¡°Yes Master,¡± before scooting her bare ass back to her side and leaning over.


    Mike adjusted the steering wheel up as Emma pulled at the zipper on his pants, his cock swelling quickly as he felt her soft lips envelope it, soon followed by a warm wetness that had to be her tongue. His cock swelled to its impressive stature, and soon her brown hair was bobbing up and down in hisp.


    ¡°Deeper,¡± he said, and he felt her pushing the tip of his cock to the back of her throat.


    They were approaching school, but he didn¡¯t want her to stop. ¡°Faster,¡± hemanded, and her brown hair bounced quicker and quicker in hisp. It would take more time for him to reach orgasm than they had however and soon he told her she could stop.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want toe?¡± she asked, looking almost offended.


    Mike lifted her up and pointed. They were at school, parked and people were milling around in front of them. As he did so, a form moved passed their window and she adjusted herself, pulling her skirt over her naked ass.


    Exiting the truck, Mike and Emma took on their ¡®Hey, we¡¯re just siblings and we¡¯re definitely not fucking¡¯ personas and headed off to ss. They had several sses together and the ss change chime sounded as they headed to the first building.


    It was a freshman course, of course, U. S. History after 1865. The professor was an incredibly old man, and Mike enjoyed the ss, but he was determined to have fun with Emma today. She sat down beside him and he smiled as he nced over. He could clearly see her nipples poking against the fabric and smiled as he saw a few other guys ogling her perfect tits. Most were entranced by the swaying of her ass as she came in and more than a few got a nce of her naked flesh as she smoothed out the skirt and sat down on top of it.


    As Dr. Hines began ss he began to hand out the course sybus, stopping and ncing down at Emma, obviously noticing how low cut her cleavage was. Realizing he was staring, he coughed and moved on, droning on about mid-terms, course attendance, homework and the like. After a few minutes he told everyone to pull out their books and began discussing the end of the civil war, and Reconstruction.


    Mike tried to focus, but found himself ncing over and peering down Emma¡¯s shirt, or at the luscious curve of her ass.


    ¡®God this is going to be a fun year,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me,¡±a familiar voice chimed in.


    Emma shifted and leaned to the left, her skirt lifting slightly and giving Mike, and the guy next to him a better view of her ass. She flipped her phone open and quickly sent him a message. It began vibrating in his pocket and he quickly flipped his open and read the text.


    ¡°Hand me your phone real quick, I need to change something,¡± it said.


    Mike shrugged and tossed it over to her, ncing up and trying to focus on Dr. Hines.


    ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re choosing Fogey McWrinklenuts over your hot fuck toy of a sister?¡±


    ¡®Shh,¡¯ Mike thought as Emma tossed his phone back.


    He nced to see what she had changed, but didn¡¯t see anything apparent. A few seconds passed and she flipped her own phone out and texted him again, much longer this time.


    ¡°I hope you are enjoying the show. Everyone can see my tits and half of them know I¡¯m not wearing panties. Any more orders for me Master? Can I identally let my tit pop out? Or maybe I can spill something on my top and make it see through,¡± it said. The text popped up as a message from Dirty Fuck ve, instead of Emma.


    Mike nearly burst outughing when he read what she had written.


    ¡°Behave,¡± he texted back, and got a pouty face in response from Dirty Fuck ve.


    After ss had finally ended, Mike followed her out of the ss and tapped her on the shoulder, pointing to a janitor¡¯s closet as she turned to look. Grinning, she got a devilish look in her eyes and grabbed his hand, waiting for the right moment before ducking secretively into the small room and quickly dropping to her knees as the door closed behind him.


    Her hands quickly found his cock and pulled it out, and it was erect in moments as he felt her warm tongue caressing the tip. Mere inches on the other side of the door he could hear students talking, heading to their next ss, but on this side soft slurping sounds issued up from the darkness as his sister pulled his cock deep into her mouth, the entire length disappearing passed her lips as she gagged slightly, pulling him into her throat.


    ¡°God you are getting good at that,¡± he said quietly, and she pulled him out slightly, before pulling him in further, a few long strokes of her hand as she pulled him out again, and then it disappeared again, sliding past her soft lips, the tip pushing beyond the muscle in her throat as she wiggled her head on his cock. He felt her hand on his thighs and then one moved to his hand, pulling it up and cing it on the back of her head, and pushing down as she clued him in on what she was letting him do.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 134

    He forced her head hard down on his cock and she gagged slightly, causing him to suddenly worry that he¡¯d hurt her, but as he tried to extract himself, she grabbed him by the pants and pulled him even harder into her mouth. Groaning loudly he felt himself being pushed over the brink, and finally an orgasm caught him. He pulled out and thrust deeply back in, quickly shoving it back down her throat, and then out again as she fought to keep her lips over her teeth. She felt him squeezing her tightly and finally tasted the warm semen filling her mouth before he shoved it down her throat again, and felt the warm fluid gush down her throat as she swallowed him again.


    Gasping for air, he knocked over something in the closet and she giggled, slurping at his cock a final time before tucking it back in and zipping him back up. The first bell rang as she stood and they waited for a clear moment. Gently opening the door, he peered out and nodded and turned, inspecting Emma. She had a fire in her eyes and was clearly turned on, but otherwise she looked fine.


    As they quickly headed to their next ss they heard a call from behind them, and turned, seeing Matting up behind them.


    Mike nodded his head at his best friend as Emma gave him a quick hug.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Hey there, fucker,¡± she said yfully.


    ¡°Nice ass,¡± he said, his normal greeting for her, drawing a smack on his arm.


    The three headed into ss together, Matt sitting on the other side of Emma from Mike.


    Mike nced over and saw Matt tantly staring at his sister¡¯s tits, her cleavage more exposed than earlier. ¡®She¡¯d deliberately pulled it down, the little minx,¡¯ he realized.


    Flipping open his phone he quickly shot her a message and she grinned as she read it.


    It said, ¡°Matt is ogling your goodies.¡±


    After reading the text, she leaned over and turned towards Matt who nced over at her. Emma stared at him for a second and leaned lower, exposing more of her cleavage so that he could see her nipples, erect and poking against the fabric of her top. She held there for a second while Matt stared, dumbfounded.


    ¡°Now, concentrate on ss,¡± she said, turning back and winking at Mike.


    Laughing quietly, Mike turned back and began to read his sybus. The rest of his sses weren¡¯t with his sexy sister, and Mike¡¯s day got suddenly very boring. He liked the idea that she didn¡¯t have any underwear on and that random people might get a glimpse of what he got to taste of on a daily basis. It was strangely erotic, the feeling that someone else was watching his¡­ property. Was that the right word for it?


    ¡°As long as she¡¯s acting like your ve, yes, it is.¡±


    As hisst ss ended, Mike headed towards his truck and saw Matt walking towards it with Emma. It was after 3 and the Texas sun was beating down on them like it hated them.


    ¡°Goddamn it¡¯s hot,¡± Matt said, turning and heading for his own truck, but then stopped in his tracks to turn back and add. ¡°I¡¯ve gotta go get Missy on the other side of campus. I¡¯ll catch ya¡¯llter.¡±


    Emma waved and headed to her side of the truck and hopped in. Scooting up next to her brother, she asked, ¡°How was the rest of your day?¡±


    ¡°Boring,¡± he said quickly. ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Well, I kept getting ogled, and a few guys wanted my number,¡± she answered, ¡°but I just told them I was dating someone.¡±


    Mike smiled and winked as he asked yfully, ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± and Emma punched him solidly in the arm.


    ¡°Ow, goddamnit. Remind me not to piss her off.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re telling me,¡¯ he thought, rubbing his shoulder.


    As they got home, they saw that Danni and Beth had recently gotten home, Danni¡¯s car making the distinct noises that cars make as they cool down. The two went inside and saw no sign of any of their sisters, but soon found them out back. All three wereying naked out by the pool. Mike nearly fainted.


    Giggling, Emma pushed past him and quickly pulled her top off and stepped out of her skirt, and joined her sisters on the patio, catching the bottle of tanning oil that Danni tossed at her.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Sarah asked, ¡°No underwear, you hussy?¡±


    Giggling, Emma shrugged and nodded her head towards Mike. ¡°His idea,¡± she said simply, as if that exined it all.


    The sisters justughed and let the matter go.


    ¡°What about it, Mike?¡± Sarah asked. ¡°Let¡¯s get some sun on that pale ass of yours.¡±


    Mike shook his head, blushing and turned to go inside, stopping as he realized what he was doing.


    ¡°Yeah, dumbass, turn the fuck around and get the fuck back outside. That¡¯s where the boobs are.¡±


    Mike turned and headed back outside, moving over to the deck so he could enjoy the view.


    ¡°Oh, so now you wanna stay out here, eh,¡± Danni said, chuckling.


    Mike smiled and shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m not going to find a better view than this.¡±


    The siblings passed the afternoon outside, sunning, skinny dipping andughing. After a few hours, Mike¡¯s phone buzzed.


    Leaning over and peering at the screen, he read the message. It was from Matt.


    ¡°Missy wants to head out to the club, celebrate the first day of ss. Bring yer sisters, but only the hot ones.¡±


    Mike chuckled and called out to get his sisters¡¯ attention.


    ¡°So, Matt and Missy wanna head out to the club, and I¡¯ve been thinking about something.¡±


    It took a few moments, but the sisters all climbed out of the pool and headed over to hear him out. Mike swallowed hard as he stared at the fully nude, wet, supremely female forms sauntering casually towards him, as if nude sunbathing were absolutely natural with one¡¯s siblings.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s all natural and good to be so open with each other here at home,¡± Mike started, ¡°but I¡¯ve been pondering about how to act in public.¡±


    Beth was nodding her head, causing her perfect rack to bounce slightly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been curious as to how we would behave in public too. I mean, we were all talking about having sex with Mike over breakfast. Science has shown that there are signs that people pick up on when someone is involved with someone else. I think it might be good to test the waters, see if we can¡­ behave ourselves, besides the fact that we haven¡¯t been dancing in awhile.


    Sarah, usually the one to decline invitations, was vigorously nodding her head. ¡°I think it¡¯s a great idea. I don¡¯t necessarily think it¡¯ll be any big deal to try and keep our hands off of studly there, but dancing sounds awesome.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Mike said, pouting for a second.


    ¡°A,¡± Sarah said and leaned forward to kiss him. ¡°Poor fe.¡±


    ¡°What about you Danni?¡± Emma asked.


    Suddenly, everyone remembered Danni, and the problems she might have going out.


    Turning towards her, Mike tried to gauge her reaction.


    Her face was a mask, but he could see the sh of a smile pass through her eyes. She looked like she wanted to go, but was still cautious, if not genuinely nervous.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, reaching over and grabbing her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll stay home with you if you don¡¯t wanna go.


    She turned and smiled at him, but shook her head. ¡°Nah, I need to get back out again eventually. I think this will be good for me.¡±


    Mike smiled at her, nodding.


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be good for Mike too,¡± Sarah said.


    Mike, puzzled now, turned and threw a curious stare at her.


    ¡°How so?¡± he asked finally.


    Sarah moved over and sat next to him. ¡°Well, think about it. We¡¯re gonna be in public. We can¡¯t show affection to you, obviously. There¡¯s going to be other men around, probably a lot of other men, trying to buy us drinks. You can¡¯t act like we¡¯ve been¡­ doing what we¡¯ve been doing.¡±


    Mike hadn¡¯t thought of that. He frowned, lost in thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying we¡¯re gonna go try and pick up guys,¡± she said finally. ¡°But you can¡¯t expect us not to dance, or maybe talk to some.¡±


    Mike was still frowning. Then, like a small spoiled child, from the forefront of Mike¡¯s brain came screaming, over and over in his head,¡°NO!-NO!-NO!-NO!¡±

 135

    ¡®SHUT THE FUCK UP!¡¯ he thought back to the voice.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°What if someone came up to us and asked Emma to dance?¡± asked Beth, then added, ¡°You guys look close enough for people to know you are twins, and if you get all upset that she¡¯s dancing with someone else, they¡¯re gonna be really curious as to why a brother would care.¡±


    Emma was shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know that they would¡­ brothers can be protective of their sisters.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve been intimate with him.¡± said Beth ¡°He¡¯s liable to show more concern than that of just a brother and people might pick up on that.¡±


    ¡°We all look enough alike for people to know we¡¯re rted,¡± Danni said.


    It was true, except for Beth¡¯s blonde hair, but she still had the same facial characteristics.


    Mike groaned andy back, rubbing his face.


    His sisters were silent for a minute or two while he thought. ¡°Talk to us Mike,¡± Sarah said, eventually.


    Sitting back up, he cleared his throat and thought for a few more seconds.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s not like I expect us to stay like this forever,¡± he started.


    ¡°Shit, I do.¡± Emma said, causing the others to smile and chuckle.


    After a few moments Mike said, ¡°I mean, realistically, I know we can¡¯t just stay home and fuck all the time, although I also know I¡¯d love that. I mean, just today it was hard to control myself at school, Emma being so intoxicatingly close. I think I need to learn some self control. I really don¡¯t mind you girls talking to other guys, or dancing or maybe even flirting. I¡¯ve never been the jealous type, and I think I¡¯ll be able to control myself.¡±


    ¡°BULLSHIT!¡±


    Sarah and the other girls smiled and they all came in for a big, nude, group hug.


    ¡°We better get inside before our boobs get sunburned and we can¡¯t stand to dance,¡± advised Danni, causing the other girls to giggle.


    ¡°What time?¡± Mike texted back.


    ¡°Asking,¡± Matt replied. ¡°She says whenever, let your sisters decide. Just let us know.¡±


    That was the way it usually was when they went out. Mike¡¯s sisters decided everything among their friends. Everyone had kind of just gotten used to it.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Mike sent back.


    ¡°Matt and Missy will go whenever ya¡¯ll want,¡± Mike called to his sisters, who were heading into the kitchen to begin fixing supper, then added, ¡°after putting on some clothes of course.¡±


    Beth turned and plopped down on the couch, content to let someone else do the cooking for once and Mike saw a good opportunity to talk with her about something that had been bothering him.


    He headed over and sat down next to her, smiling as she automatically leaned over and put her head on his shoulder, her eyes never leaving the TV. She flipped through channel after channel until she hit the Discovery channel.


    Mike let her watch in silence for a few minutes before he broke in on it.


    ¡°So uh¡­ I¡¯ve wanted to ask you a question,¡± he began.


    Beth nced up at him and smiled. ¡°Ask away, baby.¡±


    ¡°A few days ago you mentioned that sometimes you had a voice in your head.¡±


    Beth giggled and blushed a bit. ¡°Yeah, I did. Sometimes she wants me to do dirty things,¡± she finished in a whisper.


    Mike pondered her answer. Was she being serious?


    ¡°So does it like¡­ talk to you and stuff?¡± he asked.


    Beth paused and looked towards the ceiling, lost in thought.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know,¡± she answered, then added, ¡°I mean, I hear it telling me to do things, but I don¡¯t necessarily think it¡¯s¡­ like anything¡­ else. I mean, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s an entity in my head.¡±


    Mike foiled his brow, confused. ¡°But you said that it tells you to do dirty stuff.¡±


    Beth nodded. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not real, it¡¯s just in my head. Like when you and I were flirting with each other when you were changing the oil in my car, it kept telling me to turn and kiss you. I think everyone has that voice, though.¡±


    Mike thought for a minute.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± she inquired and Mike ran a hand through his hair.


    ¡°That¡¯s really hard to exin,¡± he answered.


    ¡°No it isn¡¯t. You¡¯ve got a voice in your head.¡±


    ¡°I was just curious.¡± said Mike, ¡°I was just thinking about that day with you and Sarah.¡±


    She seemed to let it go at that and he went back to watching TV.


    That evening, after having dressed for the evening, the doorbell rang and Mike stood to go answer it. Matt and Missy smiled at him as the door swung open.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Missy said as she came in, leaning forward and hugging Mike. ¡°Don¡¯t you look sexy,¡± she said to him, ncing down at his attire.


    ¡°Thanks, Missy, you look gorgeous,¡± he said.


    She spun around as he finished, showing him the rest of her slinky ck dress. It was low-cut in the front, and her ample cleavage practically screamed ¡®look at me¡¯, almost bursting out of it.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she replied, then added, ¡°Matt picked it out.¡±


    Matt smiled and pped his friend on the shoulder as he ogled his sister. ¡°Yeah, it shows off her tits, that¡¯s why I picked it.¡±


    Missy turned and pped him on the arm. ¡°Knock it off,¡± she scolded.


    Danni came down stairs and Mike stood like the others, stunned. She was as hot as he¡¯d ever seen her. She was wearing another slinky ck dress, very form fitting, hugging her body in all the right ces. She smiled as she hit the bottom step.


    ¡°Hi ya¡¯ll,¡± she said, and stood waiting for Mike and Matt to say something. They both just stared as Missy pushed past them and embraced Danni.


    ¡°Girl, you look so good,¡± Missy said. ¡°I think they¡¯ve gone stupid from how hot you look,¡± pointing a thumb over her shoulder at the two guys staring at them.

 136

    ¡°Goddamn, can you me us?¡± asked Matt, then added, ¡°Those dresses are designed for one purpose, gettin¡¯ a man¡¯s attention.¡± He came forward and stuck his crotch out emphasizing a serious hard-on clearly visible pushing against his pants. ¡°I¡¯d say you could call that mission aplished!¡±


    ¡°Oh god Matt, put the ¡®Beast¡¯ away,¡± Missy said, turning her head as everyone started tough.


    The other sisters all came down the staircase a few minutester, all wearing different slinky dresses, all of them looking incredibly hot.


    ¡°So how we doin¡¯ this?¡± Matt asked finally, as the girls kept chattering away.


    ¡°We¡¯ll ride in my car. You boys can go in Mike¡¯s truck,¡± Missy said finally, as they all headed towards the door.


    Pulling the door behind him, Mike clicked it closed and locked it and headed towards


    his truck as Matt climbed in the other side.


    As his truck roared to life, Matt clicked on the radio and Mike pulled out of the driveway falling in behind the girls in Missy¡¯s car.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Say man,¡± Mike said, ¡°do me a favor and watch out for my sisters for me tonight, especially Danni. It¡¯s the first time out since¡­ the frat party.¡±


    ¡°You got it, brother,¡± Matt said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that happened man. I wish I had been there to help you, we woulda torn that motherfuckin¡¯ ce up, though I heard you tore it up pretty damn good by yourself.¡±


    Mike chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I guess I was doing alright at first. I got a few good licks in before some asshole hit me in the back of the head with a bottle, then the frat-ass brotherhood swarmed me. There was just too many of them. Then, from then on, that fucking red-headed sum-bitch just won¡¯t let shit go.¡±


    ¡°Hell man, his ¡®Get My Ass Beat-o-Meter¡¯ is just running low,¡± remarked Matt, ¡°AND, he ain¡¯t had a chance to dance with the Mattster yet either.¡±


    Mike chuckled at his friend, but was confident that he¡¯d look out for the girls if he was gone or upied.


    ******


    They pulled up to the club, the bass already thumping from inside somewhere. Mike had been hoping for a nice country bar, but the girls were dressed for club dancing and this was their favorite spot.


    Mike smiled as they all piled out and began to head inside, thoroughly enjoying the sight of the five sexy women sauntering in ahead of them.


    Sarah was talking to the door man and he nodded, waving the five girls past the entrance and gestured to Mike and Matt, pointing them towards the counter with a pretty girl standing behind it.


    ¡°I need I. D.¡¯s and five dors each for the cover,¡± she said robotically.


    Pulling two twenty dor bills from her purse she handed it to the girl.


    ¡°Here¡¯s for everyone,¡± she said and held up her driver¡¯s license. The girl grabbed a bracelet and wrapped it around Sarah¡¯s wrist, moving down the line she stamped the hands of all those under 21.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go find us a table,¡± Matt said, as the girls headed out to shimmy on the dance floor.


    Mike nodded and turned to follow him. They wound their way through the crowd, Matt eventually finding a table recently vacated. It was near enough to the dance floor that Matt and Mike could both watch the girls. They had gathered in a little circle in the middle of the floor, already the center of attention. A few guys were milling around them, trying quite unsessfully to prate the circle.


    Mike chuckled as the girlspletely ignored the guys dancing around them, trying desperately to be noticed. But the circle of self protection the girls had formed was imprable, and no guy would get in unless the girls let them.


    A pretty waitress wearing a very small pair of shorts and a bikini top came by and asked if the guys would like a drink, water or a coke or something.


    ¡°Goddamn, how about your number?¡± asked Matt, never one to be shy. The girl smiled and winked at him. At which Matt replied, ¡°Yeah, give me a double bourbon.¡±


    The girl rolled her eyes at him. ¡°So, a coke for him, what about you, sugar?¡±


    Mike nodded and smiled, ¡°Coke is fine.¡±


    The girl leaned in close and whispered something so the two guys could hear. ¡°Don¡¯t strain your eyes when I walk away now,¡± and turned winking at Mike as she walked away, deliberately adding some sway to her hips.


    ¡°Goddamn I like this fuckin¡¯ ce,¡± Matt said, causing Mike to burst outughing.


    ¡°You like any ce with beer and women,¡± he yelled over the thump thump of the club music.


    ¡°Ain¡¯t nothing wrong with that.¡±


    Missy and Danni found the table and sat down with them, both looking like they needed a rest.


    ¡°Havin¡¯ fun?¡± Mike asked loudly, and Danni winked in reply.


    A few minutester, the sexy little waitress came back with the two cokes and turned to Danni and Missy. ¡°What can I get youdies?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a margarita,¡± Danni said.


    ¡°Mmm, me too,¡± Missy said, both girls holding up their hands to show the girl their wrist bands.


    ¡°Okay, my name¡¯s Dana, if ya¡¯ll need¡­ anything.¡± she said, looking at Mike and emphasizing the ¡®anything.¡¯


    Turning, the waitress headed through the throng of people towards the bar.


    ¡°Now wasn¡¯t that subtle,¡± remarked Danni sarcastically, with a mildly jealous look on her face.


    Missy giggled and winked at Mike.


    ¡°Fucker,¡± Matt said. ¡°She was mine.¡± he scowled yfully.

 137

    Mike nced over at his other sisters, still dancing together, two or three guys still trying to get them to dance with them.


    A girl, slightly drunk, apparently recognized Matt and came over, pushed past Missy and threw herself at her brother.


    ¡°Baby!¡± she yelled. She began to kiss him sloppily, and rub his cock through his pants. ¡°When are we gonna fuck?¡± she asked.


    Matt grinned and pushed her back a bit.


    ¡°Shit, whenever you want,¡± he said, grabbing her ass and pulling her to him.


    The drunken girl ground her crotch against his leg as she kissed him unceremoniously again.


    Missy rolled her eyes and shook her head at Danni, who could only cover her mouth and giggle. Shifting, she moved close to Mike and leaned over close to him. ¡°So how are you doing?¡±


    Mike shrugged and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± he said quietly, then motioning to his sisters on the dance floor, he added, ¡°They look like they¡¯re having a st, though.¡±


    ¡°You can go dance with them, you know. It¡¯s allowed.¡± Danni looked at him with a yful smile and winked, scooting back to talk to Missy.


    ¡°Yeah, what the fuck are you doing here dude? This is so fuckingme. Go out there and grab some of our fuckin¡¯ house pussy, or some other fuckin¡¯ pussy and take us the fuck home, where we can¡­ fuck.¡±


    ¡®I was wondering where you¡¯ve been,¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been right here. After the four-pop this morning and the quickie at school, I didn¡¯t really think you needed any help. But now¡­ dancing bro? Seriously, turn in your man-card to the first bearded guy you see.¡±


    ¡®Yeah, yeah,¡¯ he thought dismissively.


    Matt and the drunken girl were really getting into it now, and she began to try and put her hand down his pants.


    Giggling, Danni nodded at Matt, drawing Missy¡¯s attention. She nced back at him and then turned back to Danni, shaking her head and rolling her eyes.


    ¡°WHAT THE FUCK!¡± came a bellow from nearby. ¡°DONNA!¡±


    Groaning inwardly, Mike turned toward the source of the deeply resonant voice, and standing with his arms crossed with an enraged look on his face was a guy that looked like he had been cut from a single upright stone b. He was tall, well muscled and chiseled, and the look on his face spoke of the mayhem he was threatening to invoke. Matt and the drunk were still tongue locked when the behemoth leaned over and yanked her out of the chair with one hand.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± Matt said, as he quickly got to his feet. Then,ying eyes on the guy for the first time, he half choked, ¡°Jesus Christ, you¡¯re a big fucker.¡±


    ¡°WHAT THE FUCK WERE YOU DOING WITH MY WOMAN?¡±


    Mike stood with the intention of intervening, but a meaty hand pushed him effortlessly back into his seat.


    ¡°Sit down, pretty boy. This is between me and shithead.¡±


    ¡°Look man,¡± Matt started.


    ¡°OUTSIDE, NOW.¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°Just wait a minute.¡± Matt said. ¡°She¡¯s drunk, she looked like on old girlfriend of mine and its dark in here¡­ honest, my mistake. I¡¯d buy you a beer, but I ain¡¯t old enough yet,¡± he said.


    Missy was silently furious, partly at her brother, but mostly at therge guy threatening him. She glowered quietly at both of them, at a loss at what to do.


    Mike¡¯s other three sisters came over quickly and peered at Mike who was shrugging. The guy looked like he could kick busloads of ass, as well as the bus itself. Mike had Matt¡¯s back of course, but he was seriously hoping that something would defuse the situation before it came to that.


    ¡°SON-OF-A-BITCH!¡± Emma yelled and hurled herself at Matt, who was just as bewildered as the rest of the people staring at the new development, which included most of the club.


    ¡°I LEAVE TO DANCE FOR FIVE MINUTES AND YOU START MAKING OUT WITH THIS¡­ TROLLOP?¡± she screamed, very convincingly.


    Swinging as hard as she could, she pped him with an open hand, hard, across the cheek, causing him to lean forward and rub his rapidly reddening cheek.


    ¡°Who you callin¡¯ a trollolol¡­¡± the drunken girl slurred, still being held up by her now slightly less angry, but confused boyfriend.


    Emma ventured a nce at him, and saw a surprised look on his face. Then turned her attention back to Matt, and blurted, ¡°I¡¯m gonna beat the fuck outta you for this,¡± she promised, then turned and pretended to storm off.


    Matt, wisely before anyone was the wiser, quickly stood and ¡®chased¡¯ after her, yelling, ¡°Aw, baby, wait..¡± and followed Emma out of the room.


    Much calmer now, therge guy turned and carried his drunk girlfriend to the door, presumably intent on taking her home, and all that entailed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a trollololpl!¡± the girl yelled one final time before she was yanked out of the door.


    Inhaling deeply, Mike plopped his head into his hands. ¡°Jesus,¡± he said as Matt and Emma reappeared.


    ¡°Is that huge fuck gone?¡± Matt asked, leery.


    ¡°Yes, Dorothy, the bad man is gone,¡± Missy answered, obviously annoyed with her brother.


    ¡°Aww, don¡¯t worry big sister,¡± Matt assured her, ¡°I would of knocked the fuck outta him.¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm,¡± she muttered, then added, ¡°Emma baby, don¡¯t step in the bullshit.¡±


    ¡°Besides Matt, wasn¡¯t it you that got the fuck knocked outta you?¡± Sarah asked.


    Grinning at the group, he rubbed his still red cheek and winked at Emma. ¡°Yeah, okay. She got me good.¡±


    Emma grinned and rubbed her hand. ¡°That fuckin¡¯ hurt me too.¡±


    ¡°Think we coulda taken him brother?¡± Matt asked.


    Mike looked at him as if he thought he could breathe underwater or fly. ¡°I think he¡¯d have beaten he fuck out of both of us.¡±


    A heartyughter, the group felt back to normal and the girls stood to go dance. Not content to let the guys just watch, they began dragging them towards the dance floor. A popr song came on and the girls began rubbing up against each other again, and then against the guys.


    Beth¡¯s perfect breasts were undting and heaving in front of Mike, Danni was behind him one arm on his shoulder, the bass thumping through them. Mike was transfixed by the sight of Beth¡¯s incredible cleavage, sweaty and shiny, bouncing up and down in front of him. He tried to remain nonchnt about it but couldn¡¯t help but stare.


    ¡°Yeah, well, Beth could give a Eunuch a fucking hard on.¡±


    Silently Mike agreed.


    ¡°Jesus Mike, that¡¯s your sister,¡± Missy said, pping him on the shoulder. Mike tried to shrug it off but just nced over and smiled.


    ¡°Well shit, can you me me?¡± he asked and turned back, a wide grin on Beth¡¯s face as she continued to dance with him, tossing Missy a simple smile.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Matt had his arm around Emma, who was dancing up against him. She could feel his cock hardening through his pants and nced over at Mike. A sudden twinge of guilt shed through her as he nced over and a moment of jealousy passed through his own eyes. It was quickly gone, however, and he smiled, winking and then turned back to Danni¡¯s roaming hands and Beth¡¯s incredible tits.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± Matt said, as Sarah came up behind Missy and ced her hand on her hips and started bouncing and gyrating in rhythm.


    The DJ said something unintelligible and the crowd cheered, the group following suit.


    Beth giggled as Mike turned his attention back to her boobs. ¡°Aww, baby,¡± she said. ¡°They¡¯re just boobs.¡±


    Mike nced up and smiled. ¡°Beth, yours could never be ¡®just boobs¡¯. Perfect, is the first word thates to mind. Your boobs, Emma¡¯s ass, just two of the very few perfect things we have in this world.¡±


    Matt moved over and nudged Mike out of the way, who nced at him, annoyed for a second.


    ¡°Come on bro, you can¡¯t hog the cleavage all night,¡± he informed Mike, which caused the entire group tough.


    Missy reached for Mike and pulled him close as Sarah rubbed up against her butt.


    The song ended and the DJ mixed it into another, slower, a much older song. ¡®Closer,¡¯ by Nine Inch Nails, began to thump through the club.


    Missy lowered her hips, her crotch briefly touching Mike¡¯s thigh as Emma came up behind him and wrapped her arms around him.


    He nced over at Matt, who had his hands all over Beth¡¯s ass, but she was giggling at something funny he said. He was doing a much better job of not looking at Beth¡¯s tits than Mike had done, though he was still not hiding his nces at all.


    The minutes passed as the seven of them continued to dance, several guysing up to dance with the girls, but pretty much being ignored.


    ¡°You two know how sexy you look to all the other girls at the club right now?¡± Missy yelled. ¡°You¡¯ve got five hot girls draped all over you, and all these other guys aren¡¯t making any headway with us.¡±


    Mike looked at her curiously. ¡°So why does that make us sexy to them?¡±


    Missy giggled and leaned in close. ¡°Female psychology stud; they see us all over you and not the other guys, they think there must be something, besides the obvious,¡± she said, her hand straying to brush against the bulge in his pants. ¡°There must be something about you two that has attracted such a hot group of bitches.¡±


    Mike chuckled as she leaned her head forward,ying it on his shoulder as they continued to dance.

 138

    Emma pulled herself close to Mike. Wrapping herself up behind him she undted with him in time to the music and inhaled deeply, thoroughly enjoying the way he smelled. It was a mixture of sweat, cologne, and sex. ¡°You smell so good¡­ Master,¡± she whispered.


    One hand reaching behind him, Mike wrapped it around her waist and squeezed her close, thoroughly enjoying the feeling of Missy¡¯s massive breasts pushing against his chest, while Emma¡¯s pushed into his back.


    Mixing and matching through the night, the seven of them continued to dance for several hours. As the DJ switched formats from a club mix to something slower, Mike was lead on to the dance floor by Missy.


    She pulled him close andid her head on his shoulder, the slow music washing over them.


    ¡°This was nice,¡± she said finally.


    ¡°Yeah, it was,¡± he replied in agreement.


    ¡°Hard to believe,¡± she said cryptically.


    He pulled back and nced at her. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s hard to believe?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she grinned. ¡°It¡¯s just that you used to be such an annoying little shit.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re saying I¡¯m not an annoying little shit anymore?¡± he enquired.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re hardly little anymore,¡± she said, her hand squeezing his ass.


    Jumping slightly, Mike blushed.


    ¡°New pussy here, step right up, step right up.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°Am I not allowed to hit on one of my friend¡¯s little brothers?¡±


    Mike chuckled and forced himself to rx.


    Danni and Matt made a pass by them on the floor, and Danni winked and mouthed, ¡°Bad Boy¡± at him.


    He blushed again and turned back to Missy. ¡°I used to have a crush on you,¡± he said, hoping to change the topic.


    Missy giggled and smiled. ¡°Yeah, I know. I remember you trying to sneak peeks of me when I was changing, and in the shower¡­¡±


    ¡°In the pool, any time you had something skimpy on,¡± he finished.


    It was her turn to blush. ¡°I guess that I¡¯m d that I could be part of your spank bank.¡±


    Mike nearly choked as he burst out augh of surprise, briefly losing time with the song and stumbled to catch up.


    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re saying I¡¯m not part of your spank bank?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Was she? Lemme go check, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Mike¡¯s face was a deep hue of red.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve got something else to admit though.¡±


    Mike was grateful for a final change of subject and nodded at her to continue. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ever since our little nude hot tub party, I¡¯ve thought about you a few times.¡±


    Mike thought for a second about what she was getting at.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Seriously dumb-ass?¡±


    Seeing the looking of slight confusion on his face, she giggled and spun in time with the music.


    ¡°I mean, when I masturbated, silly,¡± she said, and Mike tripped over her feet, stumbling and finally falling with a loud thwack to the floor.


    ¡°Easy out there buddy.¡± the DJ said over the speaker, and several people in the club erupted inughter.


    Mike, trying to salvage what little pride he had left, picked himself up and held his hands out to Missy, intent on finishing the dance.


    ¡°Sorry about that, stud.¡± she giggled as the song finished.


    Spinning a final time, she gave him a quick kiss on the cheek and turned, pulling him from the dance floor.


    ¡°Smooth, hoss, smooth,¡± Matt said, as he walked up behind him.


    ¡°Eat it,¡± Mike said.


    Another slow song came on and Mike stood, offering a hand out to Beth, who smiled andstood, heading to the floor.


    ¡°So¡­¡± she started, but was interrupted by Emma, who quickly walked up and whispered, ¡°We¡¯re leaving, NOW.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Em?¡± Beth asked.


    ¡°No time for questions right now, just go get Matt and Sarah,¡± she said, but saw that Danni had already intercepted the two and was pulling them from the dance floor.


    Mike, thoroughly confused, and more than a little concerned, turned and stopped Emma.


    ¡°Damnit, Em, what?¡± insisted Mike.


    Exasperated, Emma finally gave in and turned a re on him. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°He?¡± Mike asked, but then it all flooded back to him, Danni, the red-head with his pants down.


    ¡°MATT,¡± Mike yelled, stunning his two sisters standing next to him, shocked at the thunder in his voice.


    Matt, wondering why he was being pulled from the dance floor by Mike¡¯s two eldest sisters, immediately stopped and turned, knowing the tone in Mike¡¯s voice, and what it meant.


    ¡°Trouble,¡± he said, ncing at Danni.


    Danni, biting her lip nervously, turned and nced at Sarah, who took her hand.


    ¡°Where?¡± Mike asked, his tone solid, unmoving.


    ¡°A group of them just walked in,¡± Emma said.


    ¡°Mike, please, don¡¯t¡­¡± Danni pleaded.


    ¡°Will someone clue me in?¡± Matt asked, finally.


    ¡°It¡¯s the guy that¡­¡± Beth started and nced at Danni, who already had tears ringing her eyes.


    Mike turned a look on Matt that stunned him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, bro, I¡¯ve got your back,¡± Matt said.


    Satisfied, Mike headed for the door. He had to make sure that he and Matt got the girls out, hopefully the Red-Head wouldn¡¯t notice and they could slip away where Mike could calm down somewhere else.


    As the girls followed them through the throngs of people, Mike exited the club followed by Matt, Danni, Missy, Sarah, and Beth. Mike turned and took a quick head count once they were out. ¡°Emma?¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± Matt said, hoping Emma¡¯s fiery temper hadn¡¯t gotten her into trouble.


    ¡°How the hell did she slip away?¡± Mike asked, heading back inside, followed by Matt.


    He spotted her quickly. The Red-Head had seen them, had been watching them in fact, with his five friends.


    ¡°Come on Dwayne, just let her go so we can go drink and find some bitches,¡± one of the Red-Head¡¯s friends said to him.

 139

    Emma was pressed up against the wall, a defiant look in her eye. During their mad dash towards the door, she¡¯d felt a hand on her elbow and then it yanked her away from her sister. She quickly found herself pinned against the wall and staring into the face of the Red-Headed prick.


    ¡°Let me the fuck go,¡± she said again.


    ¡°No,¡± ¡®Dwayne¡¯ said, reaching for her with his free hand, his other pinning her arms against the wall. He grabbed her waist and ran his hand upwards, groping her breasts.


    But Emma¡¯s face was an iron mask, and her will was iron. ¡°I¡¯m gonna beat the fuck outta you if you don¡¯t let me go.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Dwayne said again.


    ¡°I¡¯d do what she says,¡± said Matt,ing up behind him. ¡°She¡¯s got one hell of a right hook.¡±


    Dwayne turned slowly and Emma took the break in his concentration to wrestle free and dash past him towards her brother and Matt.


    Turning, Dwayne scowled as he saw Mike. ¡°This your girlfriend?¡± he asked Mike, gesturing towards Matt.


    ¡°Take it outside guys,¡± said the nearest bouncer, parting his way through the crowd and pushing the crowd of guys and Emma outside.


    Spilling outside, the group faced off again.


    Danni, circled by Sarah, Beth, and Missy, was crying.


    ¡°There¡¯s my bitch,¡± Dwayne said, spying Danni. ¡°I was wondering what happened to you! You left in such a hurry thest time, I didn¡¯t get to finish you off.¡±


    Danni shivered and tried to stop crying.


    ¡°Say another word to her and I¡¯ll fucking end you,¡± Mike said drawing a surprised look from Dwayne and his friends.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯ve seen Mike beat wholesale ass before, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen him this fucking pissed,¡± said Matt honestly. ¡°For real. You¡¯d better watch your mouth.¡±


    ¡°All you had to do was leave us alone.¡± Mike said, raising his voice, ¡°That¡¯s all we wanted. I¡¯ve beaten your ass twice now, outnumbered, both times. What the fuck is your problem?¡± his voice bing a loud crack of thunder as he finished. It began to drizzle slightly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Dwayne rubbing a hand through his red hair and grinning evilly, replied, ¡°I just gotta have me another taste of one of your whores, the first one was so deli¡­¡± but that was all he got out.


    Quicker than even Mike thought possible, Emma had darted from the side and punched him as hard as she could across the temple, staggering him as he steadied himself on one of his friends.


    ¡°DAAAAMN,¡± said the crowd gathering behind them. A few of them wereughing and pointing at Dwayne.


    Mike smirked. ¡°You know¡­ I could just let her beat your ass,¡± as he looked over to Emma and saw Matt holding her back, her face flush with rage.


    ¡°L-Let¡¯s go Dwayne,¡± one of his friends suggested, ¡°before this gets out of hand.¡±


    Dwayne ignored him but began to turn and head towards his vehicle. ¡°I know where you live, fucker,¡± he called, to which Mike gave him the finger.


    Finally, the guys got in their vehicles, Dwayne and friend sitting in his Camaro as the truck carrying the other three pulled out.


    Mike, walking towards his truck with his sisters, was quiet, as was everyone else, save for Danni, whose sniffles permeated the drizzling rain. Turning, Mike took her in his arms and quietly walked with her to the car.


    Matt waited beside Mike¡¯s truck for him as he put his sisters in the car. Emma, electing to go with her brother, followed him back to his truck as Missy¡¯s car pulled out and started ahead of them. He didn¡¯t notice a red Camaro pull out behind them, and neither did the other two in the truck.


    ¡°We shoulda beat some ass,¡± Matt said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you were, but Emma did beat some ass,¡± Mike said.


    Emma grinned and flexed and un-flexed her fingers, grimacing in pain. ¡°That shit¡¯s gonna hurt tomorrow. But damn it, it felt good though.¡±


    ¡°You knocked the fuck outta that princess,¡± Matt said. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever let me have it that hard.¡±


    ¡°No, but then you¡¯ve never gotten me that pissed,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well, shit I¡¯ll just have to start trying harder,¡± Matt said, drawing a punch in the arm, followed by a grimace of pain from Emma.


    The rain began toe down harder, and Mike slowed down. Someone was following him pretty close, and seemed to want to pass. It was hard to see in the rain, so Mike took his foot off the elerator for a second.


    ¡°I had fun, other than that shit,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°Yeah, it was a pretty good night,¡± Replied Matt, ¡°Nearly got into two fights, got a little y, got to dance with some sexy women, and Beth let me grab her ass for two or three songs.¡±


    The goofy grin on his face just caused Emma to shake her head in mock disgust.


    The car behind him began to speed up and finally pulled alongside. Mike slowed down again and tried to let the car pass, but it stayed beside him. He nced out the window and saw movement and then noticed the window was open.


    ¡°WATCH OUT!¡±screamed the voice, louder than he¡¯d ever heard it.


    There was a sh and a boom and immediately Mike¡¯s truck shuddered. The shotgun had done its job and the Camaro sped up, moving towards Missy¡¯s car in the distance. Mike fought to control his truck as Emma and Matt braced themselves.


    ¡°What the fuck just happened?¡± Matt yelled.


    Mike¡¯s truck struck an extra slick spot in the road and his remaining front tire lost traction before he could get stopped, causing his truck to turn sideways. The inertia forced it to tumble onto its side with a loud crash as Mike¡¯s airbags deployed. He felt the truck flip over onto its roof and then further again, his own window smashing against the pavement. Mike fell into ckness. The truck picked up speed as it tumbled, finally slowing and grinding to a halt on its side.


    The rain continued to fall and get heavier, the engine of his destroyed truck giving off popping noises as the rain struck hot metal and began to cool. Up ahead of him, a car turned around slowly and began to head back towards the wreck.


    The rain continued its downpour.

 140

    Mike tumbled through darkness and noise. Thunder and rain crashed down on pavement, light shed and then darkness again. Beep ¨C beep. Another sh of light¡­ Sarah¡¯s voice¡­ one of his other sisters crying¡­


    The darkness receded. He was with his high school girlfriend again. Mike briefly forgot her name, but then it came back to him. Emily. She smiled at him and leaned over to kiss him on the cheek. The perfume she wore wafted over him and he smiled. Obsession Nights: he remembered buying her a bottle of it for Christmas. He¡¯d forgotten how pretty Emily was. Her shoulder-length, curly blonde hair bounced down to her shoulders, beautiful green eyes that seemed to sparkle. A silver cross hung around her neck. She looked at him with a curious, sad look, and then began to cry. It seemed so innocent, the way she cried. It was almost painful to see tears on such a pure creature.


    ckness returned, then receded for a second time. He was young again and it was that horrible night. Cops were at the door and Sarah¡¯s face was a mask of pain as she nodded at the policemen.


    For a long time Sarah couldn¡¯t speak, couldn¡¯t say anything to her brother and sisters as they crowded around her. Eventually she stood up and went to the bathroom. She washed her face, dried off and stared at her reflection in the mirror for a few minutes. Mike hadn¡¯t realised at the time, but looking back it seemed clear that Sarah was steeling herself for what she would have to do. She was saying goodbye to her life, her dreams, and her childhood, so she could break the news of their parents¡¯ deaths to her younger siblings, and take over as their new mother. As Mike watched, Sarah¡¯s face subtly changed, transforming into the surrogate maternal figure they had now grown used to.


    Their mom and dad had been out celebrating their wedding anniversary that night, one of the few times they¡¯d been able to get away from the five children for just a while.


    Sarah returned to the couch, followed by her brother and little sisters. She began talking. She reminded her brother and sisters how much Mommy and Daddy loved them and, looking into each of their faces in turn, she told them the truth; that Mommy and Daddy were in an ident. She told them that Mommy and Daddy had been hurt and had died on the way to the hospital, and that they wouldn¡¯t being home. The children, though shocked, had understood. The family had recently learned about death, as theirst grandparent had died.


    Sarah told them that she would be taking care of them from now on, and she¡¯d do her very best to make sure that they had everything they ever wanted. She held her siblings in her arms until the next morning, until the tears had fallen and the sobs had stopped.


    Mike was trapped in a strange state that was half remembering and half being there. He thought of all the visits Sarah had to endure with the people from the State as she dealt with the bureaucracy involved in taking over parenting her brother and sisters. He thought of Sarah¡¯s graduation, and how she finally broke down when a friend of her father¡¯s told her of how proud he would have been of her. She¡¯d clutched at the man¡¯s shoulder as her shoulders shook with sobs of pent-up anguish. He thought of the funeral, how many people had shown up. He hadn¡¯t realized that so many people had known their parents. He remembered Aunt Stacy and her family, his aunt and uncle, tears in their eyes as the eulogy was delivered by a family friend.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He thought of Danni, and how she¡¯d changed. She¡¯d been an outgoing girl before the ident, but afterwards, it seemed her mission was to give Sarah grief. She was always trying to sneak out oring home with a boy, testing Sarah¡¯s authority and limits. The eldest sister had an iron resolve and never budged an inch, much to Danni¡¯s frustration. Their parents¡¯ death seemed to have precipitated this rebellious streak in Danni, causing her to want to go out more, misbehave more, take more chances.


    Beth¡¯s reaction couldn¡¯t have been more different. She had always been studious, but she practically lived in books after the ident. Mike was the only one of the siblings she would talk to for several months, for some reason. She¡¯d been closest to her father of all the girls, a genuine daddy¡¯s girl. Perhaps it was because Mike looked so much like his dad, even as a young man.


    Emma plunged herself into sports, joining anything she could: cheerleading, track, volleyball, softball, basketball, swimming. She even considered trying out for the football team, but Sarah wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    Eventually, Mike¡¯s strange, detached perspective turned inward, upon himself. He realised that he had first heard hisscivious internal voice just a few months after his parents passed away. It had started talking to him after he¡¯d seen a dirty scene in a movie. He¡¯d only heard it intermittently, maybe once a month, for several years and he had been able to mostly ignore it. But then when he became a senior it had be more intrusive. During one of his very few make out sessions with Emily, she¡¯d let him y with her breasts under her shirt for the first time. The voice told Mike to tear her clothes off. His response had been to mentally tell it to shut the fuck up. He didn¡¯t hear it for several months after that.


    The darkness fell again. When it cleared this time it was reced by searing white light that stabbed at Mike¡¯s eyes as he struggled to open them. He tried to raise his hands to shade his face but something heavy prevented him from moving them.


    ¡®nkets,¡¯ he thought. ¡®I¡¯m in bed, but what the¡­?¡¯ How much of what he had experienced had been a dream?


    He freed his hands from under the nket,id a palm across his face to block out the light and slowly opened his eyes. The light forced its way in around the cracks and creases around his fingers. His eyes slowly adjusted and he could see that there were several other people in the room.


    ¡°Sarah, he¡¯s moving,¡± someone said. It sounded familiar, but he couldn¡¯t ce it.


    He felt a hand on his shoulder, soft, and gentle.


    ¡°Mike?¡± Sarah asked softly.


    Mike opened his mouth to speak, but it was dry and nothing came out. He heard water pouring into a cup. The stic rim touched his lips and the cool liquid poured in, drenching his dry mouth. He swallowed and felt the delicious water ease his throat.


    ¡°Want some more?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. The small movement made his neck and back ache.


    ¡°Try not to move, sweetie,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re pretty banged up.¡±


    Mike tried to speak again. His voice rasped roughly. ¡°Where am I?¡±


    Sarah, leaned closer. ¡°You¡¯re in the ICU in the hospital, sweetheart. You were in an ident. You were the most seriously hurt out of all of us.¡± He felt her tender caress across his forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve got cracked ribs, and the doctor was afraid you wouldn¡¯t wake up, as you had a nasty bang on your head.¡±


    ¡°I was in an ident?¡±


    There was silence for a moment, and finally Sarah spoke again, ¡°Yes sweetie. You were driving Matt and Emma home from the club we were at.¡±


    Mike groaned in difort. ¡°Was I drunk or something?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No sweetie,¡± Sarah replied.


    ¡°That red-headed sonofabitch shot out your tire, man,¡± said Matt, a note of puzzlement in his voice.


    Mike was silent for a long while. ¡°Who?¡±


    The question seemed to strike everyone dumb for a few moments.


    ¡°How much¡­ what¡­ what¡¯s thest thing you remember, sweetie?¡± Sarah asked, her voice unsteady.

 141

    Mike sat quietly for a while, thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s all sort of hazy. I remember Emma and me starting our first year of college. I remember going to ss some. After that it¡¯s all sort of¡­ gray. I dunno¡­ I just¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a silence, followed by Sarah¡¯s broken voice. ¡°Sweetheart, that was about a year ago.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right,¡± he said, after a lengthy silence.


    Sarah seemed unable to find her voice. She looked as if she were afraid she¡¯d break down crying if she tried to speak.


    Mike slipped back into sleep. He dreamed of Emily again. He smelled her perfume again and it brought more memories. Their vacation with friends to Padre Ind drifted into his dream: how gorgeous she had looked in a bikini, still so sweet and innocent and pure looking. He¡¯d almost felt evil for ogling her. They had sat on the beach together, holding hands as the waves washed around them. That was when she¡¯d told him she was heading off to go to school in California.


    Mike had cared about her, but doubted he was in love with her. Losing her didn¡¯t feel great, but it was okay. They¡¯d had a good time together and they parted the best of friends. Things could have been a lot worse.


    Someone shone a light in his eyes and something cold pressed against his chest. A doctor or a nurse checking him over. She finished her work and he heard the soft click of the door being closed.


    He heard the low murmur of two people talking in the room, and he opened his eyes. It was easier this time and the light didn¡¯t hurt so damn bad. The first person he saw was Sarah. She was curled up in a chair beside his bed, her head resting on his thigh, softly breathing as she slept. He looked around and saw Missy, asleep in a chair by the window, her head propped on a couch pillow. Next to her, Emma and Matt were talking, both looked normal, though Matt seemed to have a bruise on the side of his head. Beth and Danni were curled up together, Beth holding her smaller sister while they bother snored softly.


    He shifted: the movement woke Sarah and caught Emma and Matt¡¯s attention. Sarah lifted her head and saw Mike¡¯s blue eyes staring down at her. ¡°Hi,¡± he said, as if it were a normal day.


    She chuckled and stood, moving to hug him as gently as she could. ¡°Can I get you something?¡± she asked.


    Mike felt his stomach gurgle. ¡°How many days has it been? I¡¯m starving.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been nearly a week, sweetie. Your body has been expending extra energy trying to heal itself, so I¡¯m not surprised you¡¯re hungry. I¡¯ll see when breakfast can be here.¡±


    Emma appeared by his side. She leaned down and kissed him on the head. ¡°You scared me,¡± she said, tears in her eyes. ¡°I thought¡­ we all thought we might lose you.¡±


    Mike tried to give her a reassuring squeeze, but pain shot through him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Em,¡± he said, though he knew it wasn¡¯t really his fault, and she wasn¡¯t using him of anything.


    Matt stood, his movement finally waking the other three in the room. ¡°Hey bro,¡± he said. ¡°You need anything? Titty-mag, beer?¡±


    Mike chuckled and took hold of his best friend¡¯s hand, holding it tightly. ¡°I¡¯m d you two are okay. I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it if I¡¯d caused you two to¡­¡± He trailed off, unwilling to finish that thought.


    ¡°We¡¯re all fine,¡± Beth said, though none of them looked it. They all looked physically and emotionally wiped out. ¡°Just rx and let us know if you need anything.


    She came over and leaned over the bed, kissing him on the head. He caught sight of her cleavage. Her breasts swayed enticingly in front of him as she kissed his forehead and he couldn¡¯t help but stare.


    ¡®Really dude?¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®That¡¯s your sister!¡¯


    Danni looked the roughest of all. She¡¯d been crying, a lot. Her eyes were red and tear streaked mascara had run down her face. She looked exhausted.


    Mike was thoroughly confused. Danni had never seemed to care about him. All she ever did was insult him, and now she seemed to be the most broken up of all of his sisters. When Sarah moved Danni took a turn at hugging him.


    ¡°Do you remember anything from the past year?¡± Sarah asked eventually, when Danni had finally released her little brother.


    Mike sighed and shook his head. ¡°Thest thing I can remember is heading to ss with Em. You guys aren¡¯t messing with me?¡±


    The sisters were all shaking their heads, a curious sadness in their eyes.


    ¡°Any idea when I¡¯ll get out of here?¡±


    As if on cue, the door swung open and an older man came in wearing ab coat and a stethoscope. The doctor strode over to the bed, followed by a pretty young nurse, Mike¡¯s sisters moving away from the bed so that they could look him over. Matt and Missy stood then, and began to gather their stuff.


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna get out of the way, brother,¡± Matt said. ¡°Call us if you need us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay,¡± Missy said, leaning over and kissing Mike on the forehead. She moved close to her brother as they both left the room.


    The nurse clicked on a few lights as the Doctor began to inspect Mike. ¡°So, how are you doing, young man?¡±


    Mike turned his head and looked down at hisp, quiet for a minute. ¡°I¡¯m hurtin¡¯ like hell, and my sisters tell me that I¡¯m missing a year or so of memory.¡±


    The doctor clicked on a pen light and checked his pupils, then clicked it off and stuffed it in theb coat.


    ¡°Well, we were certainly concerned that this might happen. It¡¯s not umon for people to lose some memory with this type of injury. People don¡¯t always realize how serious head injuries can be. Unfortunately there isn¡¯t much we can do about it. Getting you back into familiar surroundings and around your family will probably be the best we can do.¡±

 142

    ¡°Will he ever get the missing time back?¡± Danni asked weakly. Mike nced over and saw that she looked devastated. They must have stopped fighting in the year that he was missing memory, he figured.


    The doctor looked over and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to say. Some people do regain some of what they lost. Most don¡¯t get it all back, however. It¡¯s doubtful that he¡¯ll ever get back 100 percent of what he lost, but there¡¯s always a chance.¡±


    Danni seemed crestfallen and looked to Sarah, who moved over to hug her, and whispered something in her ear. Danni nodded and squeezed her older sister.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check out the rest of your injuries,¡± the Doctor said, pulling the sheet covering his legs back. ¡°As for the pain, we can get you some pretty good pain medication.¡±


    Mike grimaced as he felt how bruised and sore he really was. His entire torso looked like someone had taken a bat to it. The doctor poked and prodded him gently. After a few more words to Sarah and Mike about caring for his injuries, the doctor quietly excused himself.


    There was a long awkward silence as the sisters tried to figure out what the heck to do, to say, or even to feel. The sudden knock on the door startled them, and a young police officer came in followed by a detective in a white shirt and ck tie.


    ¡°Is this a good time? We were told that he was awake,¡± the detective asked.


    Sarah nodded and waved them in. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to be as much help as we¡¯d hoped though,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s had some brain trauma and has some memory loss, or so the doctor said.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s okay,¡± the detective said. ¡°I¡¯m Detective Mills,¡± the older gentleman said, looking at Mike. ¡°I¡¯m just here to get a statement from you, okay?¡±


    A few questionster, it was abundantly clear that Mike couldn¡¯t remember anything from the night of the ident.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got a bunch of reports from the club from eyewitnesses that saw the altercation. We¡¯ve also got your sister¡¯s statement and that other young fe¡¯s, not to mention you and your other sisters mentioning the same car speeding past them. We have what¡¯s left of your truck and we¡¯ll be trying to get any evidence we can from it. We¡¯ve got the suspect in custody now, so you don¡¯t need to worry about any more trouble from him. Thank you for your time and you try and get better young man,¡± the detective said, turning and heading for the door.


    The nurse came back in then and gave Mike a sleeping pill then, and made sure he had everything he needed.


    Mike, still very confused, and very tired and sore, immediately began to doze off.


    ¡°Girls, I think we need to talk,¡± Sarah said, pointing towards the door. ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere quiet and figure out what the heck we¡¯re going to do.¡±


    She stood, and followed by her three younger sisters, exited the room and headed towards the waiting room, which was basically another hospital room, but with couches instead of a bed. Peering in and seeing that it was empty, Sarah turned and waved to her sisters, shutting the door behind her as thest of them filed past. Again, an awkward silence began to settle down on them.


    Danni, still on the verge of breaking down, spoke first. ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember!¡± The words fell from her lips as the tears began to flow and she dropped her head into her hands.


    Sarah knelt beside her little sister and cradled her head in her hands, kissing the top of her head. ¡°Listen,¡± she said at length, ¡°I¡¯m not going to pretend that I have the slightest clue about what to tell him, but I know we need to figure something out.¡±


    Emm and Beth were sullen, quiet and withdrawn.


    Beth cleared her throat. ¡°Look at it from his perspective. If he doesn¡¯t remember¡­ what¡¯s changed and we tell him, it might scar him permanently. Personally, I don¡¯t know how he¡¯d react. Maybe we need to figure out what caused his interest in us in the first ce and maybe we can trigger it all over again. Maybe that would bring his memories back.¡±


    ¡°Sarah, you¡¯ve been the one watching over us for so long, how has Mike behaved around us?¡± Emma asked. ¡°I only recently noticed how he looked at us. Has he always been so worked up about sex?¡±


    Sarah smiled, remembering how often she¡¯d caught him staring at her breasts in her customary apron. ¡°I remember how he used to look at you when you came bouncing down the stairs, Danni. It always seemed like you wore those jogging shorts and sports bra just to antagonize him.¡±


    Danni lifted her head and smiled weakly. ¡°Sometimes,¡± she replied. ¡°God, I used to get so mad at him. I used to love causing him grief.¡±


    ¡°I remember thinking that it was a little weird how he always followed behind me when we ran, but mostly I just chalked that up to me being faster than him,¡± Emma said.


    The sisters managed to smile andugh lightly at that, lessening the mood in the room.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°How many times did we catch him staring at Beth¡¯s chest?¡± Sarah said, causing not only a blush from the second oldest, but a smile as well.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the only one that was tempting him in the morning, either,¡± Danni said. ¡°Emma used toe down wearing exactly the same thing and he¡¯d stare at her just as much as he would me. Beth kind of had the monopoly on his attention. I just think she didn¡¯t know it.¡±


    Beth smiled, still blushing. ¡°Oh, I wasn¡¯t always as oblivious to his stares as ya¡¯ll think I was. I knew he was staring at me, I just¡­ didn¡¯t always know why. He¡¯s the one that made me feel pretty.¡± She sniffed sadly.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one that made me feel attractive again, and needed as more than cook and clothes washer,¡± Sarah said, wiping a single tear away.


    ¡°He was my savior,¡± Danni said.


    The girls came together for a hug then. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll remember and, if he doesn¡¯t, we¡¯ll just torture him again,¡± Emma said.


    Beth pulled back and looked at Emma like she¡¯d pped her.


    ¡°What?¡± Emma asked, concerned.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Beth eximed.


    The other three looked at her curiously. ¡°What?!¡± They all yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what you three did to him?¡± Beth asked. ¡°Torture?¡±

 143

    Smiles crept to three faces then, as the sisters did indeed remember the hell they¡¯d put him through.


    ¡°I think we need to be much gentler with the torment this time though. No more molesting me in front of him, because that would probably freak him the fuck out,¡± Beth said, looking at Emma, who giggled and stuck her tongue out yfully. ¡°I have to admit that it was fun, though,¡± Beth said, smiling.


    ¡°We definitely need to be much gentler with it, though,¡± Emma agreed.


    ¡°So, what about Danni?¡± Sarah asked.


    The other two turned and looked at Danni, who was wiping her eyes.


    There was silence as they thought.


    ¡°She could sleep in one of our beds,¡± Beth ventured.


    Danni shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay. If I¡¯m not in Mike¡¯s, I¡¯ll just sleep in mine.¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s gonna have questions. He already knows that your rtionship is different than when hest remembers. If what he is saying is clear, then he¡¯s got a gap in his memory, and he knows that something happened to cause you two to be closer,¡± Emma said.


    ¡°Maybe we can reveal a little of what happened, you know? Like, tell him what happened with Danni and that she took to sleeping in the same bed. He¡¯d easily ept that without it freaking him out. Then he¡¯d know who the guy was that shot out his tire, and that might quiet any questions that he has,¡± Sarah said.


    ¡°It¡¯s usible enough, since that¡¯s pretty much what happened. It solves our problem of his memory gap,¡± Beth said.


    ¡°What do you think, Danni?¡± Emma asked; her hand on her big sister¡¯s shoulder.


    Danni thought for a minute and looked up with tear rimmed eyes, smiling, and her voice breaking as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯d really love to be able to sleep next to him,¡± she said.


    ******


    Mike snoozed for several hours, waking upter that evening. Looking groggily around the room he saw that most of his sisters had gone home. Beth was still there, and nced up at him from the book she was reading.


    ¡°Hey there, sleepyhead, you need something?¡± she asked softly.


    Mike shook his head gently andid it back on the pillow. He looked around for a few minutes, a confused look on his face.


    ¡°How long have I been here?¡± he asked.


    Beth put her magazine down and leaned forwards in her chair. ¡°You were in ICU for two days before you regained consciousness. A dayter, the doctor moved you out of ICU and into a regr hospital room. You were asleep for a couple more days before you woke up again.¡±


    Mike had closed his eyes again. The room was quiet. Even though a week of unconsciousness and a lost year hade as a shock, Beth¡¯s voice, so gentle, so lyrical, wasforting. A smile gradually came over Mike¡¯s face.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.


    He nced at her. ¡°Your voice makes me feel better,¡± he said.


    Beth smiled and cocked her head. ¡°Thanks baby. I¡¯m d you¡¯refortable,¡± her voice was soft like silk, adding to the rxing atmosphere of the dark, quiet room that was lit only by Beth¡¯s reading light.


    ¡°Wanna turn on the TV?¡± she asked.


    Mike shook his head. ¡°Nah, just talk to me; it¡¯s nice to listen to you.¡±


    Beth smiled again as she began to talk about how she and Mike used to y chess as kids, and how close they¡¯d been. They used to spend hours ying together, or just sitting quietly and reading, or watching TV. A few hourster, the doctor came back in and did a few neurological tests on Mike. A short timeter, he came in and let them know that Mike would probably be released, based on how well he did on the tests and that the memory loss would hopefully correct itself as much as possible.


    Sure enough, Mike was discharged the next morning. A pretty nurse wheeled him out in a chair as Emma drove her car around. Sarah, carrying his things, was followed by Danni, and Beth.


    ¡°Alright, ya¡¯ll take care of this handsome fe,¡± the nurse said as Beth and Danni helped lift him up out of the chair and let him gain his bnce.


    Mike slowly hobbled forwards; his entire body aching as he slowly lowered himself into Emma¡¯s passenger seat. Grunting, he strained to getfortable as Beth reached over him to buckle his seat belt around him. He couldn¡¯t help but notice her cleavage again as she did so, and her left breast brushed gently up against him as the seatbelt clicked home.


    Mike had a sh then, an image in his mind, Beth¡¯s nipple rolling around on his tongue. He shook his head to clear away the image, pain shooting through his body as he grunted.


    ¡°Take it easy, sweetie,¡± Sarah said with a hand on his shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll see you at home,¡± she said, and turned to head to Beth¡¯s car.


    Emma pulled slowly out, taking care to drive as gently as possible so as not to hurt her twin.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t remember anything from this past year? ss, summer, anything?¡± she asked.


    Mike shook his head slowly. ¡°Not a thing. I¡¯ve been trying to recall things but, so far, zilch.¡±


    Emma reached for a water bottle in her console and began to take a swig.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Anything good happen this past summer?¡± Mike asked.


    Emma spit out half of her water and was choking on the rest. Finally, her coughinging to an end she nodded and smiled over at her brother.


    ¡°You okay?¡± he asked, grinning.


    She nced at him sceptically. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t remember a thing?¡±


    Mike raised a hand in defense. ¡°I don¡¯t remember shit, twin¡¯s honor.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll fill you in at supper, I¡¯m sure,¡± she said.


    Mike wondered why she didn¡¯t just tell him what had happened but he didn¡¯t push it. He turned back and stared out the window, still confused. Why the hell can¡¯t I remember? he kept asking himself.

 144

    As they pulled up to the house, he noticed how strange it looked without his big blue truck out front.


    Emma saw his wistful look and knew what he was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry bro; I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get you another one.¡±


    Mike smiled at her as Danni and Beth came over help him out of the car, Sarah heading for the house to open it up. As they entered the house, Mike looked around.


    ¡°Remember anything?¡± Danni asked with a hopeful look on her face.


    Shaking his head, Mike looked down and shrugged. ¡°Well, I mean I remember living here, but I just don¡¯t recall anything for the past summer.¡±


    ¡°Come on, gang. I¡¯ll make supper,¡± Sarah said, and headed towards the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Mike settled,¡± Emma said, helping her brother towards the living room.


    Easing him onto the sofa, she pulled the foot rest up for him and handed him the TV control. ¡°You want a drink?¡± she asked.


    Nodding, Mike smiled at her. ¡°Thanks Em,¡± he called.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She went to the refrigerator and returned with a can of Dr. Pepper, popping it open and handing it to him. He muttered his thanks to her again and flipped the channel.


    ¡°Mike,¡± she said, still standing next to him.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± he asked, ncing up.


    She leaned down and gently wrapped her arms around his sore body. ¡°I love you,¡± she said in a tone that was more sweet and caring than Mike expected. Leaning over, she started to kiss him on the lips, but caught herself and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°I love you too Em,¡± he said, returning her squeeze as best he could.


    As she turned to go to the kitchen Emma discovered that Danni had disappeared upstairs. Concerned, Emma headed upstairs to find her.


    *****


    In the kitchen, Beth and Sarah were hard at work making supper. Turning, Sarah nced at her sister.


    ¡°So how do we start off slowly,¡± she asked.


    Turning, Beth nced at her, cluing in to what she was referring to after a few seconds. ¡°Well, what turned him on when we weren¡¯t all with him?¡± she asked quietly.


    Sarah smiled and thought for a few minutes, stirring a cornbread mixture in a bowl. ¡°My apron, your breasts, Emma¡¯s ass, and Danni in a sports bra,¡± she said after a few seconds.


    Giggling, Beth turned. ¡°I¡¯m sure it was you inside the apron that turned him on, Sarah,¡± she said, smiling and turning back to the counter to finish preparing the chicken fried steak. ¡°That¡¯s what we start with then. Maybe just stop wearing bras around the house, start slowly, so to speak,¡± Beth said.


    Sarah giggled as she remembered the tormented looks on her little brother¡¯s face so many months ago. She headed over to a peg and grabbed her apron and headed into the washroom. Once there, she worked her bra off and wrapped the apron around her waist.


    She didn¡¯t see why, but Mike had said he¡¯d loved to see her in her apron. Maybe it would work. She headed back into the kitchen and saw Beth smile and shake her head, but then quickly headed into the washroom herself. A few secondster, she reemerged without her bra, her low cut t-shirt pulled lower than it had been and her cleavage abundantly visible.


    ¡°Good lord, sweetie, you¡¯re gonna make him cum right at the table!¡± Sarah whispered.


    Giggling, Beth shrugged.


    ******


    Upstairs, Danni was sitting on Mike¡¯s bed, tears in her eyes again. Emma pushed the door open quietly and moved to sit beside her, Danni put her head on her little sister¡¯s shoulder.


    They sat quietly for a few minutes before Danni finally spoke.


    ¡°You know, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t remember us being together. He¡¯s forgotten everything. He¡¯s forgotten how I loved to be held, or that I like it when he cradles me when he sleeps, or twirls my hair with his fingers.¡±


    ¡°I know Danni,¡± Emma said. She quietly yed with Danni¡¯s hair for a while, still cradling her head. ¡°You know, I was jealous of all the time you got to have with Mike. I mean, I know you were traumatised, and scared and needed him but I still got jealous. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s been with you more than any of us.¡±


    Danni smiled weakly and wiped a tear away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. ¡°If we¡­¡± she started. ¡°WHEN, we get him back, I promise to share him equally.¡±


    ¡°Wanna know something funny, and kinda kinky?¡± Emma asked with a smile.


    Danni pulled away from her then and looked at her curiously.


    ¡°I was working on making Mike more dominant, you know. Like having him order me around, tell me what to do.¡±


    Danni giggled then and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve got your work cut out for you, little sis. He definitely takes over in bed, but he¡¯s not domineering.¡±


    Emma smiled then. ¡°You¡¯d be surprised. He told me that I couldn¡¯t wear panties the entire first day of school.¡±


    Danni giggled and covered her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re so bad,¡± she said, in an embarrassed whisper.


    Emma giggled with her and nodded. ¡°The things he made me do at school¡­¡± she said cryptically, but offered no further exnation. ¡°We¡¯ll get him back,¡± she said finally, standing Danni up so she could hug her properly.


    ¡°You know, since we¡¯re twins, maybe you could have some of the same security sleeping next to me,¡± Emma offered, smiling down at her shorter sister. Danni smiled up at her sweetly.


    ¡°I might try that,¡± she said.

 145

    Emma leaned down then and gave her a quick kiss on her cheek, followed by the other cheek and then lifted her chin and gave her a kiss on the lips. Danni felt Emma¡¯s soft lips press into her own and felt a familiar tingle pass through her, akin to what she felt when Mike kissed her. The kiss lingered on for a second, and then two, and then three. Finally, Emma broke the kiss and pulled Danni close. ¡°I love you sissy,¡± she said, using the name she¡¯d called her as a child.


    Danni and Emma had been extremely close as kids, the elder taking the younger under her wing. They¡¯d grown apart after their parents had died, and truthfully it was something that they¡¯d both missed. The hugsted for a while.


    ¡°Thanks for making me feel better,¡± Danni said, moving past Emma and heading for the door, but turned as she neared it. ¡°Emmy,¡± she added, using her own childhood name for Emma.


    They walked out of the room together, smiling.


    ******


    As she came downstairs, Emma giggled and shook her head as she saw Beth pulling the neckline of her shirt down, exposing the maximum amount of cleavage possible as Sarah helped Mike in from the living room.


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad, Bethy,¡± Emma said.


    Beth looked up and winked at her and went back toying stuff out on the table as Mike came in, slowly.


    ¡°This is gonna take some getting used to,¡± Mike said, finally settling into his chair.


    His sisters began to fuss over him then, getting him another drink, giving his food, Danni even cutting it up for him as he watched with a bemused smile on his face.


    As they finally settled down, Mike dove into his food, as if he hadn¡¯t eaten in weeks.


    ¡°Jeez, Michael,¡± Sarah said, ¡°Slow down!¡±


    Mike winked at her and nearly choked as he nced over at Beth, intending to thank her. She was spooning some gravy onto her piece of chicken fried steak and bending over to reach it from across the table, her cleavage spilling out. Mike could literally see all the way to her belly button. He forced his eyes away and stared down at his te.


    The sisters all exchanged a quick smile.


    They were mostly silent through supper, but Mike finally couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°So, let¡¯s get this over with and why don¡¯t ya¡¯ll tell me what changed. Danni and I never got along this well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still my brother,¡± she said, a hurt look on her face.


    ¡®Damnit,¡¯ he thought. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it Danni. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t remember you ever being so nice to me.¡±


    Danni nodded and epted that. ¡°Things have changed.¡±


    ¡°A few months ago¡­¡± Emma started, but stopped when Danni held out her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said, smiling at her sisters as they shot her concerned looks.


    She cleared her throat and took a drink of her water.


    ¡°A few months ago, you and I had a fight and I was upset at you. You¡¯d taken more of a protector role in the family. You and Sarah had worked out rules for all of us for when we go out. If we weren¡¯t with someone ya¡¯ll knew, we had to have one of our sister¡¯s with us, or someone ya¡¯ll trusted and we also had to keep in contact with our cell phones. I was pissed off at you and did some stupid things.¡±


    Mike nodded as if trying to remember, but nothing wasing to mind.


    ¡°I went to a frat party with Emma,¡± Danni said, ncing over at the youngest sister who remained silent. ¡°I got hit on a few times, and made out with this one guy when his friend, a red-headed guy that was very¡­ stubborn, gave me a drink. I know I should have refused it, but I was pissed off at you. I was deliberately hiding from Emma, or I know she would have stopped me. There was something in the drink and I began to feel very strange. From what other¡¯s have told me, I was still conscious and walking around when the guy I made out with, the redhead, and someone else, helped me to a back room,¡± Danni said, her voice beginning to shake.


    ¡°Danni¡­¡± Emma said.


    Danni nced over and forced a smile, but a tear found its way to her cheek. Emma¡¯s face already had a tear running down it, the memory no less painful for her.


    ¡°They took me into the room. What happened in there is anyone¡¯s guess.¡±


    Mike was silent, but he was livid. His face was a mask of anger, his jaw clenching and unclenching, his fists both balled up. He looked as if he was going to beat the shit out of something.


    ¡°Just listen, Mike,¡± Sarah said. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She felt for him, having to relive it again.


    ¡°Emma called you, distraught, and you and Sarah drove up to the party,¡± Danni continued. They said that you were clearly on a mission and moved methodically through the party. Thest room you checked was locked. You knocked down one guy when you busted through the door and decked the red-headed guy. You saidter that he had his pants around his ankles and that my skirt was up, but my panties were still on.¡± Her face was streaked with tears at this point.


    ¡°I¡¯m d I got there in time,¡± Mike said, calming visibly. ¡°Please tell me I beat the redhead to death,¡± he said, but knew the answer.


    ¡°You knocked him out, but he came around quickly. You carried me down the stairs and nearly to the door and handed me off to Sarah and Emma when he jumped you again, with several of his friends this time. Emma said you knocked out several guys before they finally got you down and kicked you.¡±


    Mike was nodding, digesting all the news, for the second time.


    ¡°After that, you woke up the next day, in Sarah¡¯s bed. We took turns nursing you back to health, but I just couldn¡¯t face being alone. After they told me what had happened, I didn¡¯t want to leave your side. I remember it like it was yesterday. One day I hated you for trying to control what I was doing, and the next I couldn¡¯t imagine loving you more. It was like someone had flipped a switch from one moment to the next.¡±


    Mike was quiet for a long time, and his sisters gave him time to digest everything that he heard. Finally he looked up and into Danni¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you okay now?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s part of what else we have to tell you. That first night, I couldn¡¯t sleep. I kept having bad dreams about what could have happened. I was headed downstairs to get something to eat, and you were standing there. You looked so concerned for me and I kept thinking about how much you could have lost, just protecting me. It was like all the fights we¡¯d had and how awful I had been to you didn¡¯t matter, that you¡¯d have fought to the death just to save someone who¡¯d been aplete and utter bitch to you. I knew I loved you so much then, and that I would never be mean to you again. Then, you gave me this look ofpassion, so deep and pure, that I couldn¡¯t take it and started crying again. You opened your arms to me and I fell into you, your arms wrapping around me like armor. We stayed like that for a while and you offered to let me sleep next to you. Even injured, severely as you were, you were still only concerned about me.¡± She smiled weakly and brushed a tear away. ¡°No one has ever been that kind to me, that caring.¡±


    ¡°Iid there in your protective arms and we slept. It was as if all my worries went away, and I didn¡¯t have to be afraid. You were my savior, physically at the party, and then again that night. We¡¯ve shared your bed, sleeping next to each other, since then and throughout the summer.¡±


    Mike nodded again. ¡°So what happened to the guys at the frat party?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Emma said, letting Danni sit back and watch for a minute. ¡°You and I were on a double date with¡­ some friends. We saw the red-headed guy again and there was a small scuffle. We went out again a few nights ago, to the dance club, and we saw him again. He pinned me up against the wall and¡­¡± she stopped and closed her eyes as shiver ran up her body. ¡°He felt me up and¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma! Why didn¡¯t you say something?¡± Sarah asked, shocked.


    Emma shrugged. ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything to worry about, and I got in a good punch on the son of a bitch. Besides, we kind of had more important things to worry about.¡±


    Sarah calmed, as did the other sisters, ¡°You still should have said something sweetie.¡±


    ¡°Anyways,¡± Emma continued, ¡°You beat his ass again on the double date, and we saw him at the club. He felt me up and you and Matt and his group of friends were kicked out of the club. He started talking shit to Danni and me, threatening you. I punched him pretty damn hard and his friends forced him to leave. We all thought they had left, at least. Apparently he and one of his friends had stayed that night and followed your truck as you left. He took a shotgun and shot out your tire, causing us to flip.¡±


    ¡°What about him?¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°The police were tipped off after the ident by the other guy in the car. They said that he said the guy was nuts, saying he was going to murder all of us. He¡¯s in police custody right now,¡± she said.


    Mike sighed, digesting it all.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s gonna take a while for you toe to grips with all that¡¯s happened,¡± Emma said, ¡°but hopefully spending some time at home will bring back some of your memory, if not all of it.¡±


    ¡°What about ss?¡± Mike asked, ncing over at Sarah.

 146

    ¡°Well, you can certainly go back this semester if you like, but no one will fault you if you don¡¯t. I¡¯m sure the university will understand, and it¡¯s still early enough to withdraw and get the money back. I¡¯ll need to know soon, though.¡±


    Mike scratched his head, the movement causing his ribs to ache. ¡°I can¡¯t very well just sit here and do nothing,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll go back as soon as possible.¡± He turned after a few seconds and looked at Emma. ¡°You were the only one that got a punch in a few nights ago?¡±


    Emma grinned and nodded at him. ¡°It felt really, really good,¡± she said.


    Mikeughed and tried to scoot his chair back from the table, causing him to wince. All four sisters immediately began to fuss over him again and a few minutester he was sittingfortably on his bed, the four of them still fussing over him.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, really,¡± he said for the fifth time.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Sarah said. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go downstairs and clean up. Call if you need anything,¡± she said, leaning over the bed. Mike smiled, but coughed in surprise as she did so, herrge breasts swaying enticingly in front of him underneath her apron. Mike tried to tear his eyes away but couldn¡¯t, his eyes focused on a nipple as she kissed the top of his head.


    ¡®That¡¯s your sister,¡¯ he told himself.


    Pulling free, she winked down at him and turned, headed downstairs as Beth came forwards.


    ¡®Oh god,¡¯ he thought. ¡®I¡¯m going to lose my fuckin¡¯ mind.¡¯


    Beth¡¯srger breasts swayed enticing in front of him, much like Sarah¡¯s, only Beth¡¯s shirt was slightly tighter and he couldn¡¯t see her nipples, though they were clearly visible pressing against the light blue fabric.


    ¡®THAT¡¯S YOUR SISTER!¡¯ he yelled at himself.


    Emma came forward then and gave him a hug. ¡°d you¡¯re okay,¡± she said, kissing him on the head and moving away, Danni moved in and kissed him before she too turned to follow her sisters.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked.


    Danni turned and looked at him, hopefully, questioningly.


    ¡°I thought you said you¡¯ve been sleeping next to me?¡±


    Smiling, Danni came forward and knelt beside him. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°Apparently we¡¯re much closer now than I remember, and while I¡¯m not positive, I¡¯m pretty sure the new Danni will be easier to sleep with than the old Danni would have been.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I would probably have tried to hurt you in your sleep,¡± she said, a smile on her face. What she actually thought was, ¡®You¡¯ve no idea how much more fun we are together now.¡¯


    Mike winked at her and offered a spot on his bed. ¡°Besides, who am I gonna send to get me shit,¡± he said with a grin.


    She smacked him on the head then, drawing a groan and a scowl, followed by a giggle. ¡°I can always see if old Danni is in here somewhere,¡± she said yfully, pointing to her temple.


    Mike smiled and reached for her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to go get ready for bed, but I¡¯ll be back in a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said, and flipped open a magazine that Sarah had put on the nightstand next to him.


    Danni quietly slipped out only to reappear a few minutester. Mike tried to pretend that he was extremely interested in whatever the hell was on the page in front of him, but kept staring at her over the top of his magazine as shebed her brown hair out in the mirror. She was wearing a pair of small pink panties and one of his shirts, an old one that had holes of all kinds in it.


    ¡®Fuck¡¯s sake. I¡¯m gonna have to whack off ASAP,¡¯ he thought, and not for the first time that night.


    She bent over and peered at her face in the mirror closely, knowingly exposing more of her panties to him. Mike began to get aroused as he watched her ass flex and unflex as she moved, looking at herself in the mirror. Finally, she turned and he brought the magazine quickly back up.


    Danni smled to herself and came over to the bed. She gently climbed into bed next to him; careful not to move the bed too much as she did so.


    ¡°So how do we do¡­ this?¡± he asked.


    Danni grinned and suppressed a giggle. ¡°Usually we just spoon up against each other. Don¡¯t worry about it, though. I¡¯ll be okay as long as we¡¯re in the same room.¡±


    Mike nodded and tried to refocus on the magazine. It was no use however, and soon he tossed it down and leaned over to click off the light.


    ¡°Mike?¡± Danni asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he said quickly. There were a few long seconds of silence afterwards, broken only by the muffled sounds of Sarah cleaning the dishes.


    ¡°I¡­¡± she started. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too,¡± he said, and was surprised at how easily it came to his lips, howfortable it felt.


    Soon afterward he heard Danni¡¯s breathing deepen, and she started twitching gently, like she did when she fell asleep on the couch.


    ******


    Emma had turned in early, thoroughly exhausted. Sarah had every intention of doing so, but wanted to get the dishes done before she did so. Beth came in from a shower, her clothes sticking to her, her wet hair cascading down around her shoulders.


    ¡°Good lord, sweetie, I can see why Mike kept attacking you in the bathroom,¡± Sarah said, her eyes lingering on Beth for a few seconds.


    Beth smiled and moved beside her sister, who had returned to loading the dishwasher.


    ¡°You remember that day in theundry room, you me and Mike?¡± Beth asked, out of the blue.


    Sarah grinned. ¡°How could I forget?¡± she asked, a wistful smile on her face. ¡°You were so¡­ horny,¡± she said, a smile on her face.


    Beth giggled. ¡°Yep.¡± She fussed with her towel for a few seconds, fidgeting. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I get that way.¡±


    Sarah turned, brushing a hair out of her younger sister¡¯s face. ¡°We all get that way sometimes, Bethy.¡±


    Beth nced over at the dishes. ¡°You want some help?¡±


    Sarah shook her head. ¡°Nah, I can handle it. I wouldn¡¯t mind somepany though, if you wanna talk,¡± she said.


    Beth took a towel in hand and began wiping the table.


    ¡°So, have you been with many girls?¡± Beth asked, again seemingly out of the blue.


    Sarah shook her head as she nced back at her little sister.


    ¡°You and these questions,¡± she said, avoiding the issue.


    ¡°Come on Sarah, tell me,¡± she pleaded, almost childlike.


    Seeing that Beth wouldn¡¯t let the issue drop, Sarah shook her head. ¡°No sweetie, just Sally. I used to let her boyfriend and her share me.¡±


    ¡°What was that like?¡± Beth asked, but suddenly realized what a silly question that was.


    ¡°You and I did the same thing with Mike, goofy,¡± Sarah said, sliding a te into the dishwasher.


    Beth giggled, ¡°Oh yeah.¡±


    ¡°It was different with Sally and Rick. Rick was way more interested in fucking me than he was in fucking Sally. Sally seemed way more into me that she was into Rick. We did it for a few months, a couple times a month until Sally dumped him. She hasn¡¯t been with anyone else since then, so I never got the opportunity until you and Mike jumped me.¡± She began loading silverware into the washer.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°So was I¡­ good?¡± Beth asked.


    Sarah turned and grinned at her little sister. ¡°Of course you were, Bethy.¡±


    ¡°So, can you tell me which parts I was good at, and what I needed work on?¡±


    Sarah looked at her curiously. ¡°Sweetie it was all good.¡±


    Beth nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the ¡®motherly Sarah¡¯ answer. I want an honest answer. I¡¯m not a natural at eating pussy, so I want you to tell me the truth.¡±


    Sarah burst outughing when Beth had said ¡°eating pussy¡± andid her head on the counter as theughter poured out.


    Beth watched her with an amused smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± she said finally.


    Turning, Sarah smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry honey, it was just so funny to hear you just say ¡®eating pussy¡¯ like that, and especially after thest couple of days we¡¯ve had.¡±

 147

    Beth grinned again and shrugged. ¡°Well that¡¯s what I was doing. I mean, was I too eager? Was I doing it wrong? What about when¡­¡± she began asking.


    ¡°SWEETIE,¡± Sarah interrupted, giggling. ¡°I seem to remember saying ¡®OHMYGOD¡¯ several times that afternoon. In fact, when you were¡­¡± she turned before she continued and leaned very close to Beth, ¡°eating my pussy¡­ while Mike fucked me, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve evere that hard.¡±


    Beth grinned and stuck her tongue out yfully, biting it gently as she giggled at Sarah.


    Sarah smiled and winked at her, turning back towards the dishes in the sink.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna head to bed,¡± Beth said, turning and hugging Sarah, who turned herself and embraced her younger sister properly. Beth brought her lips down and touched them to Sarah¡¯s, soft and warm, and felt her grin.


    Pulling back, Beth turned and headed upstairs, calling back down a soft goodnight.


    ******


    Headlights shed, spinning wildly and careening towards a tree¡­ the drunk in the other car morphed into a clown, and cackled at him¡­ an explosion of me and the smell of gasoline¡­ his parents being thrown from the car, his mother smashing into the pavement and the burning vehicleing tond on top of her, his dad flying headfirst into a tree. mes crawled towards him, and he was unable to move, he could feel them begin to consume his legs.


    Mike shot bolt upright in bed, screaming and pping at his chest and legs in a panic, trying to extinguish the mes that weren¡¯t there.


    ¡°Mike, calm down baby, calm down,¡± a voice was repeating. ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare. Please baby.¡±


    Mike looked around and saw that he wasn¡¯t on fire, that his parents battered forms were nowhere in sight. He was breathing heavily and felt a familiar arm around his waist.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He nced over at her and closed his eyes, feeling tears forcing their way out of his eyelids.


    ¡°Goddamnit,¡± he muttered at length.


    Danni¡¯s soft hands were still trying tofort him. ¡°Shh, baby,¡± she kept repeating.


    Irritated at his nightmare, he freed himself from her arms and turned, setting his legs on the ground as he felt aches and pains course through his torso.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he said loudly. ¡°Tired of these nightmares,¡± he muttered, quieter this time, though in truth, it felt like the first time in a long time that he¡¯d had one.


    Danni put a hand on his back and rubbed gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Danni,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to wake you.¡±


    Sheid her head on his back, her arms moving around his waist. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said, desperately wanting to turn him around and kiss him. It was almost too much to bear. It was her all-consuming thought, to make love to him, to kiss him, to get him back to her arms. She had to steel herself though. She couldn¡¯t push him too hard or he¡¯d nevere back to her.


    Mike gently patted the smaller hands at his waist and tried to stand, but his back and legs were too sore and bruised.


    ¡°Let me help, okay?¡± she said softly, moving from behind him to stand in front and grab him under his arms, pulling.


    He sat still looking up at her and watching her strain for a few seconds.


    ¡°Welle on Hercules!¡± he said, feigning a serious look on his face.


    She kept pulling for a second before turning a re and a smile at him. ¡°It¡¯d be nice if you helped a little, fuckhead.¡±


    Mike grinned and reached for her waist, her number one ticklish spot and wiggled his fingers into her flesh, causing her to twist awayughing and shouting, ¡°No! Quit!¡± before she turned and smacked him on the shoulder. He groaned and squinted in pain at her.


    ¡°Aww baby,¡± she said leaning forward and kissing his forehead, ¡°You deserved that.¡±


    Mike smiled and held a hand out, which she took as she helped him slowly to his feet.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked, as they headed for the door.


    ¡°I¡¯d murder for a shower and I¡¯ve gotta go to the bathroom,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m not wiping your ass,¡± she said with a giggle.


    ¡°Haha,¡± he said, still being supported by her smaller form. ¡°That¡¯s nasty.¡±


    She giggled again and moved him out of his room and towards the upstairs bathroom. The door was open as she clicked on the light and helped him into the room. He moved over to the sink and tried to pull his shirt over his head, which sent a wave of agony through him.


    ¡°Oh, honey,¡± she said, moving to help.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it,¡± he said, slightly irritated at the trouble his clothes were giving him.


    ¡°Let me help you,¡± she said, not taking no for an answer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be okay, Danni.¡±


    ¡°Mike, I¡¯m your sister, I¡¯ve seen you naked,¡± she said.


    Mike blushed a little bit at that, but eventually nodded as she moved forward, matter-of-factly and soon he felt her soft fingertips dancing at the edge of his shirt.


    ¡®Don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think about it,¡¯ he kept thinking.

 148

    Danni pulled the edges up, but changed tactics halfway and pulled a single arm out, followed by the other, before returning her soft, dancing fingertips to Mike¡¯s toned midsection, gently pulling upwards as he closed his eyes, trying desperately to focus on absolutely anything besides how good they felt. She grinned inwardly when she saw how her touch affected him.


    ¡®Part of him remembers me,¡¯ she thought with an inner smile.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Finally pulling his shirt over his head, she subconsciously ran her tongue over her lips as her eyes ran over his familiar torso.


    ¡°There you go,¡± she said, turning and heading for the door.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Mike said, and began to shimmy out of his boxers when she stopped at the door and waited. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t look. I just want to make sure you don¡¯t need me to help you with anything else.¡±


    Mike was already getting embarrassed as grumbled underneath his breath and turned for the shower, turning on the water quickly. As the warm water began to steam up the room, he shimmied out of his underwear, aches coursing up his torso.


    Hearing the shower door click, she turned and moved to pick up the boxers and put them on the counter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some more clothes,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he called, groaning as he reached for the soap.


    A few minutester he exited the shower, Danni handing a towel to cover up his manhood while her eyes were closed. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, so she could open her eyes.


    She reached for another towel and began to methodically run it over his water-speckled form.


    ¡°I really appreciate the help,¡± he said, as she ran the towel along his back.


    ¡°You clearly need it,¡± she said, her eyes lingering on this bruised form a bit too long.


    After a few minutes, she¡¯d sufficiently dried him off and reached for his boxers that she¡¯d retrieved from his room.


    ¡°There¡¯s no easy way to do this,¡± she said, bending down and popping open the boxers.


    Mike couldn¡¯t help but look at her bent over like she was, her head at crotch level, her hands waiting for him to lift his feet.


    ¡®No, no, no, no, no, no,¡¯ he kept thinking. ¡®That¡¯s your sister!¡¯


    He stepped forwards and she brought them upwards, underneath the towel and then up to the bulge in the towel.


    She desperately wanted to ¡®idently¡¯ brush against his crotch, but she steeled her resolved and pulled her hands away, turning and reaching for his shorts as he reached down and finished pulling his boxers on.


    A few minutester, he¡¯d finally got dressed and they headed downstairs together, Danni helping him down the stairs as he groaned with every step.


    ******


    ¡°Mom and Dad¡¯s anniversary is tomorrow,¡± Sarah said softly, helping herself to some eggs.


    Mike set his fork down and lowered his head for a second, and then nodded.


    ¡°What time you wanna go?¡± Beth asked.


    Sarah shrugged and nced over at Mike. ¡°You feel up to going to school? We can do it afterwards.¡±


    Mike nodded and nced over at his other sisters, all quiet, reserved looks on their faces.


    ¡°Whenever ya¡¯ll want,¡± he said, looking back at his eggs. ¡°I¡¯ll head back to ss today; only have the one since it¡¯s Tuesday.¡± He nced up then and at his sisters. ¡°It is Tuesday right?¡±


    Danni nodded and smiled. She was so pretty, he thought. He could definitely get used to her not yelling at him.


    ¡°I was hoping I could bum a ride from one of ya¡¯ll,¡± he said.


    The sisters giggled at that and the mood lightened. Breakfast continued in peace, as did the ss, which Mike was actually attending for the first time. Mike spoke to the professor after ss, who had been informed by the University what had happened, and who was very sympathetic.


    After ss, Mike was waited outside for Emma to show up, taking in the air of the still hot Texas September weather. After a few minutes Emma came walking up behind him and they walked slowly to his car.


    ¡°Remember anything yet, lumpy?¡±


    Mike rolled his eyes and flipped his twin the finger, obvious to the fact that she was good naturedly teasing him about his bruises and lumps from the crash.


    ¡°I figured we could go look at vehicles together when you feel like it,¡± Emma said.


    Mike nodded. ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    ¡°How was Spanish ss?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Muy bueno,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hungry?¡±


    He had a sudden image pop into his head then, Emma bending over and taking his cock out of his pants, pulling it into her mouth.


    ¡°Nah,¡± he replied, shaking his head and dismissing the thought. ¡®What the fuck is wrong with me?¡¯


    ¡°You have any idea what kind of vehicle you wanna get?¡±


    ¡°Another truck, probably,¡± he answered, distractedly


    The idle chatter continued until they reached home. Mike slowly hobbled towards the house and was followed closely by Emma. They came inside just as Danni and Beth pulled up outside and began carrying groceries in. Used to helping, Mike turned and began to hobble towards the door.


    ¡°Get back in here,¡± Sarah said behind him. ¡°We can handle it this time.¡± She pointed him towards the living room and headed outside to grab some groceries.


    Chuckling, Mike headed to the living room. He stopped as another image shed in his head. He picturedying on the couch next to Emma as shey to the side on Danni. They were fooling around under a nket. Itsted only a second, and Mike shook his head, dismissing it as a random thought.


    He hobbled over to the couch and sat back, clicking on the television and turning on ESPN.


    Emma came inside and he quickly realized that he¡¯d missed a few games. ¡°Emma, did you DVR any football games?¡±


    She set her bag of groceries on the table and headed in. ¡°Yeah, I got a few recorded, Aggies, Texas, and a few others.¡±


    ¡°Sweet,¡± Mike said under his breath and flipped through the DVR list to find the games.


    Mike turned in early after supper, skipping a shower and hobbling up to his room. It was going to be a long day tomorrow. Their parents¡¯ anniversary was never an easy one, the girls usually having a rougher time of it than he did.


    Sleep found him quickly, and he was vaguely aware of Danni¡¯s soft form sliding close up to him. He inhaled deeply, drawing in the scent and snoring softly.


    Danni reached behind her and pulled his arm towards her, causing him to turn on to his side and wrap her up in his embrace. She forced herself not to go any further, but God how she wanted to make love to him. She longed to turn over and pull him into her, to fall into him again and feel him explode inside her. A single tear worked its way down her face and soaked into the pillow as she closed her eyes to sleep.


    Mike woke with a start, pping his legs and screaming.


    Danni leapt up and tried tofort him. ¡°Shh baby, shh.¡± It seemed their daily routine had started again. Eventually, Mike did calm down, but he headed off on his own to shower. Sighing, Danni turned over as she reached for his pillow, inhaling deeply as the tears began again. ¡®There¡¯s gonna be a lot of that today,¡¯ she thought.


    ******


    School was boring for Mike, though in truth he wasn¡¯t paying attention. He wasn¡¯t looking forwards to visiting his parents¡¯ grave and the spot that they had died, but a part of him was, as it always was. It was a strangebination of dread and anticipation.


    Emma and Mike drove home after school and were met by Matt and Missy, both dressed nicely as they arrived home. Sally and Megan were both there, Danni and Sarah¡¯s friends that always came. Sarah, Danni, and Beth were all nicely dressed, looking like they were going to church instead of a memorial. Emma and Mike both headed upstairs quickly to get dressed, Mikeing downst, slowly of course.

 149

    They divided up into their vehicles and headed out, on the sad, somber trip.


    Their parents had just finished dinner when their vehicle was struck, by a drunk driver. The drunk driver had been killed when his car burst into mes. They couldn¡¯t tell the blood alcohol level, the body was so badly burned, but they found several empty bottles of liquor, burnt and broken, in the rubble of his car. He wasn¡¯t an evil guy, a business man who had actually been a patient of their father¡¯s. He¡¯d just been out with friends, who should have taken his keys, but they were also way too inebriated, they¡¯dter tell the police. Sarah had declined to file a suit against the bar. Texasw at the time held the offending bar liable if it served alcohol to someone who was considered drunk, and/or let that person leave the bar.


    They¡¯d had dinner at a local steak house, and were headed to a hotel for a long night of uninterrupted time together. The drunk businessman¡¯s car struck theirs at 9:28, September 13th. They¡¯d both been killed instantly. Catherine, the mother, had been ejected from the vehicle, but it hadnded on top of her, catching fire. Their father, Mike senior, was thrown clear as well, but had impacted a tree, breaking his neck and killing him instantly.


    Sarah had chosen a single casket, so that what was left of her parents could be together forever. The children all ced tokens in the casket, each something special to them so their parents had something of their children to take with them.


    Emma had chosen a doll. It was something that her mother, in a desperate attempt to ¡®un-tomboy¡¯ Emma, had bought. Emma hadn¡¯t let go of it since the ident, but handed it to the funeral director so he could ce it in the casket. Mike chose a football that he and his dad had yed catch with so many times. Beth pulled a locket that her father had given her, Daddy¡¯s Girl inscribed on the outside. Danni had neatly folded shirt, one her dad had forbidden her to wear, but she wouldter exin that she wanted him to know that she wouldn¡¯t wear it anymore.


    Sarah had a photo that their mom had taken. It was of the five children, in a big pile tickling each other. It was taken a few days before the ident, thest time she would be innocent and a child. The funeral director took all of the items and put them in the casket.


    The small caravan of cars pulled up to the heavily wooded spot where their parents had been killed. They all got out, the four sisters and Mike all holding hands and walking on the shoulder of the road, at the edge of the Mesquite trees that lined the sides of the road, followed by their friends. A few months after the ident, friends of the family had a cross erected, paid for by donations. It was tall, for a roadside memorial cross, nearly ten feet. It was anchored deeply in the ground, with a bronze que at its base, with a spiritual quote on it. ¡°Into paradise may the angels lead you¡­¡±


    It was simple, eloquent, and spoke volumes to those that it needed to.


    The siblings formed as simple half circle around the cross, near to the spot that their father had died. Tears flowing freely, Sarah moved forwards andid a wreath of flowers. They stood and cried, quiet, car¡¯s slowing as they passed; some even stopping and exiting toe and stand quietly, paying respects. After enough time had passed, they all silently got into their cars and began to drive to the cemetery.


    The friends stayed back at a respectable distance, tears on their faces as well, though Matt would never admit it, his eyes covered by a pair of sunsses.


    They walked towards the grave, a single headstone with both parents name¡¯s engraved, Catherine and Mike Matthews, with their birthdays and date and time of death. At the bottom was another inscription which read ¡°Loving and devoted parents of Sarah, Dannica, Elizabeth, Emma, and Michael Jr.¡±


    The siblings all gathered around the grave as Sarah moved forwards again,ying down another wreath.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hi mom and dad,¡± she said quietly. ¡°I hope if you are watching down on us now, you are proud of us. I know I¡¯m proud of how we¡¯re doing. I¡¯m taking care of everyone, just like I promised I would. Everyone is okay,¡± she said as Mike moved to kneel beside her. She bowed her head then and began to cry softly. ¡°I just miss them so much,¡± she said, breaking down. All three of the sisters moved forwards and embraced then, tears flowing as the friends moved in, quietly offering support.


    ¡°We all do,¡± Mike said quietly, his face streaked with tears.


    ¡°We love you and miss you,¡± Danni said leaning into Emma. Half an hourter, they all climbed into vehicles and headed back to the house.


    As always, Matt and the other friends began to talk, to lighten the mood. As supper rolled around, they were allughing, talking about things that their parents had done, and fun times they remembered.


    ¡°I remember when your dad caught me trying to sneak a peek on Sarah,¡± Matt said. ¡°I thought he was gonna castrate me.¡± They allughed, long into the night, everyone saying their goodbyes around midnight, and all the siblings heading upstairs, Danni following closely behind Mike.


    He shut the door behind her and climbed into bed. She stripped down to her bra and panties and climbed in beside him. He was shocked that she¡¯d be so brazen around him, but he was tired and figured it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, that she was probably just tired.


    He drifted off to sleep quickly, his dreams easing the tension of the day, pushing him into rxation. Darkness swirled around him. He was standing on the side of the road, near to where his parents had died. Their car wasing down the road in the distance, he turned, expecting to see the businessman¡¯s car swerving. Danni stood very close to him, smiling gently. She leaned forward and wrapped her arms around him, pulling his head down to her chest. The darkness swirled around them again and they were in a flower speckled meadow, a nketin down on a softly descending slope.


    Danni lifted his head and kissed him deeply on the lips, electricity shooting through both of them. She smiled and turned, pulling him to the ground on top of her. He suddenly realized that her clothes had disappeared as had his, his erection pressing against her womanhood, threatening to push inside.


    She smiled and spread her legs, letting him slide into her as she arched her back and moaned loudly, her head thrown back in pleasure.


    Mike jumped awake with a start, holding his chest and trying to figure out what had happened. He¡¯d just had a dream about his sister, a sex dream! What the hell was wrong with him? He nced to his left, and Danni was quietly watching him, having been woken up by his startled jump.


    ¡°You okay?¡± she asked quietly.


    Mike nodded and turned back over, facing away from her.


    ¡®What the hell is wrong with me?¡¯ he silently wondered.

 150

    Beth was down in the kitchen cooking breakfast when her brother and sisters beganing downstairs with bleary eyes and tired faces. Silverware and tes nked as the siblings began to grab some food and sat down to eat.


    Mike wouldn¡¯t look at anyone. He kept thinking about his awful dreamst night. He ran a hand across his face and sighed, idly twirling a fork in his breakfast.


    Sarah nced over at Danni, who could only shrug as they both turned back to Mike.


    ¡°Everything okay, sweetie?¡±? Sarah asked, after a few moments.


    Mike nced up and nodded, forcing a smile. ¡°?Just¡­ dreams,¡± he said, hoping they¡¯d assume he meant nightmares again.


    Sarah rubbed his shoulders for a few seconds and then lowered her head down, kissing him on the cheek and squeezing him in a hug.


    After breakfast, Mike and his sisters quickly got dressed for ss and headed out. Mike rode with Emma again, but there was a heavy tension in the air between them.


    ¡°Em?¡± he said suddenly, ¡°Have we ever¡­ talked about my dreams?¡±


    Emma turned and nced at him curiously. She was wearing a pair of shorts that she knew would show off her goddess-like legs, and a tight, low cut blue shirt. Unusually, her hair hung softly around her shoulders, rather than tied in its usual ponytail.


    ¡°Yeah, sometimes. You¡¯ve not had any for a while though,¡± she said. ¡°At least before the ident, as far as I know. Why do you ask?¡±


    Mike shrugged, wondering how to broach the subject. If he could tell anyone about his disturbing dream, it would be his twin. There wasn¡¯t a soul anywhere that he was be closer to.


    ¡°I had a different type of nightmarest night. I¡¯m not even sure it can be ssified as a bad dream. I just don¡¯t want you to think I¡¯m a freak.¡±


    ¡°Mike, I love you, no matter what you dream. I won¡¯t think you are a freak. We¡¯re twins remember, chances are that I¡¯ve had the same type of dreams.¡±


    That made him feel a little better, at least. ¡°It was¡­ dirty,¡± he said, lowering his head.


    Emma nced back over at him, her eyebrows raised. ¡°Nice,¡± she said, grinning. ¡°Those are my favorite kind.¡±


    Mike tried to force a smile, but still felt like a freak. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°It was¡­ different.¡±


    They turned into a parking lot at the university and quickly found a space. Emma put her car in park and turned to face him.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, how was it different? Did the clown molest you this time?¡±


    Mike chuckled at her, but the action caused pains to shoot through his ribs and chest, and he winced.


    ¡°Ouch, no.¡±


    He checked his watch. They had to get to ss. He reached for his bag and popped open the car door, gingerly lifting the bag to his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    Emma shrugged, pretending that she wasn¡¯t dying to know what his ¡®dirty¡¯ dream had been about. A thought struck her then, and she tried not to panic, quickly grabbing her backpack and jogged after her slow moving brother.


    ¡°Hey Mike, lemme see your phone a second,¡± she called.


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± he asked, reaching into his pocket and pulling out his ck cell phone.


    ¡°Just lemme see it,¡± she said, yanking it from his hands. She quickly thumbed through his contact list, to Dirty Fuck ve and changed the name back to Emma before tossing it back to him. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°What was that about?¡± he asked, but stopped, distracted, when he spotted someone he knew. ¡°No way¡­¡± he said, his jaw dropping. ¡°Look,¡± he said, gesturing towards a petite blonde girl walking by herself.


    Emma turned, d that the conversation had turned from his cellphone. She followed his gaze and saw Emily, his ex-girlfriend. ¡°Oh yeah, Emily came to see you in the hospital. I thought we told you that,¡± she said.


    Mike called out Emily¡¯s name and began to shuffle towards her. ¡°Emily!¡±


    She turned, seeing Mike and smiled immediately. ¡°Michael! Emma!¡±


    She jogged over quickly and gently hugged him, and then Emma. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± she asked, stepping back and looking him over.


    A flood of emotions threatened to bowl him over. High School came back to him, how much time he¡¯d spent with her. She looked a little older, but mostly she was the same old girl he¡¯d known in high school.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, still sore like a motherf¡­¡± he said, remembering suddenly how much she would get on to him for swearing in highschool.


    She chuckled and smiled at him, ¡°Same old Michael.¡±


    ¡°What happened to California?¡± Mike asked, and was suddenly sorry that he¡¯d done so.


    Emily¡¯s pretty face fell when the words left his lips. It was clear that she¡¯d been through a lot in her semester out in California.


    ¡°Well, it was fine for the first couple of weeks, but a lot happened out there, and back here. I¡¯ll tell you all about it sometime. I¡¯m here to stay, though. California didn¡¯t work out.¡±


    Emma hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again.¡±


    Mike smacked her in the arm. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me she came to see me in the hospital?¡±


    Emma began to punch him back but thought better of it. ¡°As soon as you¡¯re better, I¡¯m gonna beat the piss outta you again. We kind of had a lot to deal with, Mom and Dad¡¯s anniversary, you almost dying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Michael,¡± Emily said. ¡°I didn¡¯t stay long.¡±


    Mike thought back then, to the dreams he had in the hospital. He¡¯d smelled her perfume in his dream.


    ¡°Do you still wear Obsession Nights?¡±


    Emily smiled and nodded. ¡°It always did weird things to you,¡± she said, giggling.


    ¡°Yeah, it was hard to concentrate when you wore that stuff. It smells so damn good, I¡¯d just go stupid and forget what was going on.¡±


    Emma giggled and chided, ¡°When is that different from any other day.¡±??


    Mike scowled at her yfully.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gotta get to ss,¡± she said.


    ¡°Give me your number so we can talk,¡± he said, causing Emma¡¯s protective instincts to almost overwhelm her. She had to calm down. She was just a sister now, not a lover, and definitely not a girlfriend.


    Emily smiled and took the phone from his hand. Emily was still in the contact list, but the number needed to be updated. As she finished, she handed the phone back to him and straightened the backpack on her shoulders.


    ¡°Text me sometime,¡± she said, turning and heading for her building.


    ¡°It was good to see you,¡± he called as he watched her walk away.


    Emma fought to contain her jealousy. ¡°Try and keep your eyes in your head and your tongue in your mouth,¡± she said, venomously.

 151

    Mike ignored her, turning and starting towards ss, his steamed sister following behind. He could feel the energy of her stare prating his back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked, turning and looking at her. That snapped her out of her haze, and the scowl disappeared instantly.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she lied. ¡°I just don¡¯t wanna see you get hurt, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Mike turned and headed to his ss.


    The day passed uneventfully. After school Mike texted Emily to ask if she wanted to hang out sometime and catch up.


    ¡°Of course,¡± came the reply. ¡°How about Ie there?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said. ¡°We can swim if you want.¡±


    ¡°Sounds fun,¡± she texted back. ¡°See you in an hour?¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you then.¡±


    * * * * *


    Back at home, Emma called a girl meeting and quickly updated them on Emily. They¡¯d been hoping that Mike wouldn¡¯t see her until his memory had returned. This had definitelyplicated things.


    Mike walked from his room downstairs through the kitchen and out through the patio door in the living room to clean up the backyard.


    ¡°Emily¡¯sing over to visit,¡± he said as he passed through the kitchen.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Sarah said, masking the concern in her voice.


    Danni plopped her head down on the table with a thunk. ¡°We¡¯re never getting him back now,¡± she said.


    Bethid an arm across her. The room was quiet for a few minutes. ¡°Who would have thought¡­¡± Beth said, cryptically, typical for her.


    ¡°Thought what?¡± Sarah asked, after they had stared at her for a few seconds, waiting for a reaction.


    Beth smiled and nced at Danni. ¡°Who would have pictured Danni a year ago being broken up over Mike not paying attention to her. The old Danni would have paid money to get him to quit bothering her.¡±


    Danni raised her head and smiled weakly. ¡°Maybe I need to bring her back and kick the shit out of him again.¡±


    The sistersughed lightly together for a few moments. As theughter subsided, Sarah spoke up.


    ¡°So what are we gonna do about this one. She doesn¡¯t have any brothers that we can get to seduce her, and she¡¯s about as pure as girl can get.¡± The girls were silent for awhile.


    ¡°Maybe we can just tell Mike what¡¯s going on,¡± Emma said. ¡°He admitted that his dreamst night was dirty. It was probably about someone he was sleeping next to,¡± she said, leaning over and brushing Danni¡¯s hair away.


    She smiled and raised her head, ¡°You really think so?¡±


    Emma smiled and leaned down to kiss her on the forehead. ¡°He might be ready to hear what is going on,¡± she said, but knew it to be false. The tone of her voice said as much.


    ¡°He was pretty broken up about whatever he dreamed aboutst night,¡± Beth said.


    Emma nodded. ¡°Wishful thinking,¡± she said.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just up and spill the beans,¡± Danni said. ¡°If he¡¯s upset because he dreamed about one of us, how do you think he¡¯ll react to the knowledge that he¡¯s been fucking all four of us.¡±


    ¡°Emily¡¯s been through a lot in the past few months,¡± Emma said. ¡°I doubt she¡¯s going to want to be in any kind of serious rtionship.¡±


    That seemed to reassure the other three sisters.


    ¡°We can always torture him,¡± Beth said, smiling and winking at the other three. ¡°It sure is a hot day; if we were to go out in our skimpiest bikinis when Emily gets here, we would need to rub sunscreen on each other.¡±


    Sarah giggled. ¡°You¡¯re so bad, Bethy!¡± she said.


    A little over forty-five minutester, Emily rang the doorbell. Danni opened the door and smiled, offering the younger girl a big hug as she stepped inside. ¡°Hey, how are you?¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Emily replied and moved to hug Sarah, who had juste around the corner.


    ¡°Hey Emily,¡± Sarah said, smiling. ¡°Mike¡¯s out back, probably bench pressing thewn mower trying to get all buff and sweaty for you.¡±


    Emily rolled eyes. ¡°Same old Michael.¡±


    Images of Mike¡¯s first date with Emily came back to Sarah then. She¡¯d always thought it was curious how she always called him Michael, and not Mike, like everyone else. Mike had been 15 at the time and Sarah had dropped them off at the movie theatre.


    Beth came around the corner and Sarah did a double take, covering her mouth for a second. Her perfect breasts were barely covered, blue fabric triangles straining to cover as much of her breasts as possible. Barely a third was covered however, and Sarah was d that she had put on shorts over the undoubtedly skimpy bikini bottoms.


    Emily did a slight double take and giggled, hugging Beth.


    ¡°Good lord, Bethy, you¡¯ve reallye out of your shell!¡±


    Beth smiled and nodded. ¡°College will do that to a girl,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve got another suit upstairs if you wanna try it on.¡±


    Emily smiled and nced down at her smaller breasts. ¡°I don¡¯t think I could pull it off, thank you though.¡±


    Bethughed and led her to the backyard.


    ¡°Mikey,¡± Beth yelled. ¡°Emily is here!¡±


    Mike turned and gasped as he saw what Beth was wearing. His eyes tried to roll out of his head.


    Beth noticed and smiled, as the other sisters came out behind her.


    He put the bag of trash the he¡¯d been picking up in the backyard, windblown from outside their fence, over the fence to the trash cans and turned. His torso was still ck and blue in spots but the work outside was loosening his muscles up a bit, and he actually began to feel better. He smiled and reached for his shirt, draped over a chair on the deck, and turned as he pulled it over his head towards Emily.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said simply and wrapped her in a hug.

 152

    She seemed to melt into him for a few seconds and he could feel the memoriesing back to him. He¡¯d known it wasn¡¯t love back then, when they dated in high school, but that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t really care about her. After a few long quiet moments, broken only by the sounds of his sisters getting settled on the deck and divesting themselves of what little remained of their clothing, Mike and Emily pulled apart and headed towards the deck.


    Mike nearly tripped as he finally spotted his four sisters lounging in their respective chairs. Danni reached over to the small cab they kept on the deck to keep necessities, and pulled out a fresh tube of sunscreen. She fought to maintain her grin as Emma took the tube from her hand and moved towards Beth, who lowered the back portion of the chair andid down on it. Popping the top, Emma squirted some into her hand and began to slowly rub Beth¡¯s leg, moving upwards as slowly as possible, deliberately taking her time. She massaged slowly up one leg and across Beth¡¯s lower back and down the other leg.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Mike fought to focus on Emily as they both sat down in chairs next to an umbre table. He groaned as he noticed that the chair he¡¯d chosen faced his four sisters. He briefly wondered if something in his head had nudged him towards that particr chair. He had a sh of a picture in his head, a miniature version of himself, locked in a room and banging his fists on a window. Emma distracted him at that point, however, and the image was gone in a split second. He watched as his twin took Beth¡¯s foot and began to rub it, moving from it to her ankle up to her calf, and finally her thigh, her fingers moving to the insides of Beth¡¯s leg.


    Sarah had taken the sunscreen bottle from Emma and was gently rubbing Danni down, starting in much the same way Emma had.


    ¡°So how are you really doing?¡± Emily asked him, her back to the other girls.


    Mike cleared his throat and looked back at her. He was momentarily lost as memories came back to him then. High School, dances, parties. She¡¯d always worn her silky blonde hair in two braids, and he loved it when she would let it down. It was up in her customary twin braids, again, however. Her crystal blue eyes were wide, and clear, her skin soft and creamy pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± he said, his eyes ncing back to his sisters as Emma¡¯s fingers moved. They seemed to be straying very close to Beth¡¯s very small bikini bottoms.


    ¡°Sore, of course, but not really much the worse for wear. How about you? What sses are you taking?¡±


    ¡°Oh, just the normal entrance sses. College Algebra, English 1301, US History before1865 and a Psych ss, along with an Astronomy course. I haven¡¯t decided what I¡¯m going to do yet.¡±


    Emma¡¯s fingers worked their way closer to Beth¡¯s intimate parts, and Mike breathed a sigh of relief when she moved her hand away. His relief was shortlived, however, she¡¯d only paused to put more lotion on her hand. When she brought it back, she started directly on Beth¡¯s ass, which was barely covered by the t-back bikini bottoms she was wearing.


    Mike tore his gaze away, looking at his other sisters in a bid to calm himself. To his dismay Sarah was gently rubbing the tops of Danni¡¯s legs. Mike¡¯s attention flicked back and forth between the two pairs of sisters. As if on cue, Emma¡¯s hand went back between Beth¡¯s thighs and Beth spread her legs just a bit to allow her hand to fit.


    Mike cleared his throat ufortably, d that hisp was obscured by the umbre table.


    ¡°So why are you taking first year courses in your second year?¡± he asked.


    ¡°California. I left school toe back home. It¡¯s a long story,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    Mike smiled and nodded. His attention was then forced back to his twin sister and he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. Emma massaged her fingers back and forth on Beth¡¯s inner thigh, moving her hand slowly north until they reached the edge of the fabric covering Beth¡¯s pussy. She began to rub where she shouldn¡¯t have been rubbing and suddenly pulled Beth¡¯s bikini aside slightly so a finger slid quickly in and out. Beth seemed not to notice,ying prone as Emma fondled her.


    Pulling her hand back, she poured more lotion into it as Beth turned over, and Emma started over, working from Beth¡¯s feet up.


    Mike and Emily continued to chat about school, and high school. Emma worked her way up Beth¡¯s legs towards her torso, pausing to rub a few fingers deliberately across Beth¡¯s pussy, before turning and heading directly for therge globes that had ttened a bit as Bethid down on her back. Emma¡¯s hands moved quickly across, pushing and rubbing at the pale flesh, the triangle actually popping off and exposing Beth¡¯s nipple before Emma pulled it back and moved to the other side.


    As she finished, Beth sat up and took the bottle of oil, Danni following suit and both girls beginning to rub down their respective sisters.


    Mike groaned inwardly again and nodded towards the pool as he looked back at Emily. She nodded, still not aware of the show the sisters were putting on. Mike pulled his shirt off again, kicked off his sandals and slid quickly into the pool.


    Emily pulled her tank top off, revealing a dark blue bikini, which seemed infinitely more modest than those that his sisters had chosen to wear. She jumped into the pool and swam towards him.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Mike said.


    Emily pushed herself up and out of the pool. She sat on the edge, dangling her feet in the water. Mike came up and wrapped an arm around her ankles.


    ¡°Talk to me. You know you can tell me anything,¡± he told her.


    She nodded and lowered her eyes. ¡°This isn¡¯t going to be easy for me to say, or for you to hear.¡±


    Mike nodded, trying to prepare for what Emily might have to say. Whatever it was, she obviously needed to get it off her chest.


    ¡°It all started out in California. Well, sort of. Part of it started back here, but that¡¯s a separate part of it. After we split up after graduation, I was lonely, and when I went out to California I met a guy in one of my sses.¡±


    Mike nodded, fully expecting that she had moved on. He still felt the dull knife of jealousy stabbing him in his gut.


    ¡°His name was Shawn. He seemed like a really nice guy, and he was. At least at first. Anyways, we dated for a few months, and I really thought I liked him. He was my first.¡±


    As she finished the matter-of-fact statement, she looked up and directly into his eyes, gauging his reaction.


    ¡°Did he treat you well?¡± Mike asked, concerned.


    Emily nodded and smiled. ¡°The first time at least. But he began to get weirder and weirder. He kept asking me to let his friends watch, or to bring other girls with me. He even asked if his friends could have sex with me. I thought he was kidding at first.¡±


    Mike didn¡¯t look pleased, but it was more pity instead of anger.


    ¡°I should have broken up with him, but he was the only person I¡¯d met out there, and I didn¡¯t really feel like being alone in a strange state.¡±


    Mike nodded, his arm still around her legs, trying tofort her.


    ¡°I began to¡­ to give in to his requests, and every day we began to do different things. Some of it was nice, but some I didn¡¯t like. He¡¯d bring girls with him from ss, or from the gym, and we¡¯d all have sex. Eventually I let him convince me to share me with his friends. She lowered her eyes again. I¡¯m ashamed to say that I actually began to like it.¡±


    She lowered her head at this point and covered her face with her hands. ¡°I¡¯m so ashamed,¡± she said.

 153

    ¡°Hey,¡± Mike said, raising her face up with a finger. ¡°You¡¯ve got nothing to be ashamed of.¡±


    She nodded and slowly uncovered her face, nervously picking at a fingernail. ¡°Well, I began to get worried about when it would all slow down, but he just kept getting crazier and crazier. He convinced me to try¡­ letting him put it¡­ somewhere it normally doesn¡¯t go,¡± she said. ¡°I began to get a reputation as a girl who¡¯d do anything. I don¡¯t know why I kept agreeing to do these awful things. I stopped going to church, and all I wanted to do was have sex all the time. I stopped going to ss and all we did was fool around.¡±


    It was a painful tale for Mike to hear. He¡¯d known Emily as a pure, innocent girl. To hear that she¡¯d been turned into something so slutty was awful. He felt so sorry for her.


    ¡°Eventually we went to a party and I got drunk, my first time. I woke up and there were so many guys around me. Shawn was off with some other girl, and his friends were just using me. I had a guy in every hole imaginable¡± A tear trickled down her cheek. ¡°The worst thing is that I didn¡¯t mind. I woke up the next day, naked, bruised, and sore. I hadn¡¯t gone to ss or church in at least a month. Someone had taken my clothes and Shawn was nowhere to be seen. I had to do a walk of shame halfway across campus in just my skin.¡±


    Mike sighed, shaking his head and squeezing her knee.


    ¡°Back at home, unknown to me at the time, mom and dad were having problems. Mom began to cheat on dad. She kept going out with a friend of hers and meeting different men. She didn¡¯t even try to hide what she was doing. Long story short, she met some guy and ran off with him. You know what a good man my father is,¡± she said, looking up at him. It seemed this part of the story hurt more than her California experiences. ¡°After she left, he never said a word. He started working double, even triple shifts to try to make enough money for my college tuition. He¡¯s heartbroken. He loved her with everything he had, and she just stomped all over his heart.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t spoken to her since the day I left. She¡¯s in New Jersey, or New York somewhere, I think. I honestly don¡¯t really care though. She can rot, for all I care. Anyways, I came back home to be with him. He can¡¯t afford to send me back to California, and I failed all my sses that first semester. He never asked what happened, but I think he mes himself and mom. I don¡¯t know that I can tell him the truth.¡±


    Mike pulled her into the pool, wrapping his arms around her and holding her tightly in his arms as she desperately squeezed him back.


    ¡°I was so afraid that you¡¯d yell at me, or tell me to get out, after all the awful things I¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°Come on Emily. You know me better than that.¡±


    She nodded and leaned against the side of the pool as he released her. ¡°You aren¡¯t disgusted by all the things I¡¯ve done?¡±


    Mike shrugged. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to do any of that, but I won¡¯t fault you for doing it. Do you regret doing it?¡±


    Emily thought for a few minutes. ¡°I regret drinking too much at the party and everything after that. Everything before that was my own decision though. I hate to admit that most of it was pretty fun.¡±


    ¡°There you go. Who am I to judge you.¡±


    ¡°Michael, you¡¯re the only boyfriend I¡¯ve ever had. I care more about you than any man in my life ¨C except for my father of course. You are the one that I kept thinking would be so disappointed in how far I¡¯d fallen.¡±


    ¡°You know, I haven¡¯t been to church since you stopped making me go when you left. Maybe we can both start going again,¡± Mike said.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°That sounds great,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Good. How about dinner tonight?¡±


    Emily smiled. ¡°Sure. I was hoping we could go out.¡±


    Mike smiled back and turned, ncing back at his sisters. Four heads dropped back down and resumed looking at nothing.


    Beth stood suddenly and winked at Emma who nced over as she stood. Beth stopped and made a show of ensuring her bathing suit covered all of the naughty spots that it needed to, knowing full well that both Mike and Emily were watching.


    ¡°Good lord, Bethy,¡± Emily called. ¡°There isn¡¯t much to that thing. What does your boyfriend think of that thing?¡±


    Beth giggled, causing her breasts to jiggle. A sudden breeze began to blow then, chilling the backyard. Beth¡¯s nipples hardened slightly then, and began to press gently against the thin fabric.


    Mike was in turmoil. He kept wrenching his eyes from Beth, but Emily was positioned next to him, so that when he nced over at her, his eyes were driven directly to her cleavage. Her breasts were small, apple sized, but extremely perky. They were hard to ignore, to say the least. He desperately wanted to y with them again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not seeing anyone at the moment,¡± Beth said and dove into the pool.


    Unseen by those on the surface, Beth deliberately pulled her top to the side before turning underneath the water to face Mike and Emily as she surfaced. She came up and wiped the water from her face, back over her head and squeezed her hair out, water running in rivulets down her body and across her breasts, her chilled nipples cutting through the air like small erasers atop her pale breasts.


    Mike stared dumbfounded for exactly three seconds before shaking his head and turning. ¡°Jesus Beth,¡± he said, unable to stop himself.


    Beth feigned and innocent look and then looked down. ¡°Ooooh,¡± she said, and fixed her top quickly. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Emma, Sarah, and Danniughed quietly to themselves.


    As the afternoon wore on, the siblings and Emily swam, andughed and had a fun time. Conversation drifted from serious topics like the recent anniversary of their parents death, to lighter topics like Mike ying football in high school.


    Emily excused herselfter that afternoon to head home to change for her evening with Mike.

 154

    As she entered her house, she dropped her bag and peered into her dad¡¯s study. He was concentrating on something at hisputer, but lifted his head when she appeared in his doorway.


    ¡°Hey sugar,¡± he said. He looked like he¡¯d aged so much. He was only 38, but the stress lines around his face made him look like a beaten man. ¡°How were Mike and that house full of women that he has to put up with?¡±


    Emily smiled, d he still had some humour left. ¡°He¡¯s good, about the same. His sisters have reallye out of their shells though, especially Beth. Mike¡¯s the same nice guy he always has been.¡±


    ¡°You know, I always liked Mike. Its always a nightmare for a father to worry about what sort of intentions a young man has towards his baby girl. I never worried about him, though. I was amazed that he turned out to be such a good guy after what happened to his parents. Did you two talk about getting back together?¡±


    Emily nodded. ¡°We¡¯re gonna go out tonight, dinner. I¡¯d like to start seeing him again, I think. I¡¯m just gonna take it slow though.¡±


    Her father pushed his chair back from his desk and looked down at his hands, absentmindedly. ¡°You know sweetie, I never asked about California. I know something must have happened to you out there. I figured if you wanted or needed to tell me what happened, that you would.¡±


    Emily nodded. ¡°Thanks, daddy.¡± She moved around the desk and pulled him to her chest, kissing the top of his head and holding him against her chest. She felt so sad for him, she just wanted to hold andfort him.


    He finally let her go and pulled himself back to hisputer, aplicated form sitting amid a pile of other papers. ¡°Well, let me know if you need to talk, pumpkin.¡±


    She nodded and headed off to her room for a shower and a nap.


    ******


    Later that evening, when Mike had left for his date with Emily, there was a definite sadness hanging about the house. Danni headed back outside and sat in a chair, the evening sun just beginning to sink below the Texas horizon, casting streaks of red, orange and purple across the clouds.


    She reached down and pulled the locket from her neck. It was the gift that Mike had given her on their trip to the Cayman Inds. It was an important memory for her: the first night they¡¯d made love. She closed her eyes and tears slowly began to flow. Popping the small heart shaped locket open, she smiled when she saw that he¡¯d changed part of the picture. On one side of the locket was the picture that he¡¯d taken of her in the Caymans, sunset behind her, wind in her hair. He¡¯d saidter that she¡¯d been the most beautiful thing he¡¯d ever seen. The other side of the locket was a photo she¡¯d taken herself. Mike was looking at her with a genuine smile on his face, his hair nicely fixed and his piercing eyes staring straight at her.


    Emma came silently up behind her and sat down next to her. They sat quietly for a few minutes, before heading back inside.


    ******


    The evening progressed as nned. Mike drove to Emily¡¯s house and picked her up. He shook her father¡¯s hand, saying how good it was to see him again. He didn¡¯t mention the obvious absence of Emily¡¯s mother.


    As her father wished them a pleasant evening, Emily leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Love you, daddy.¡±


    Their conversation was light that evening until they¡¯d finished their meals. ¡°So would you like to start dating again?¡± Mike asked finally. Emily sighed and Mike had a sinking feeling that he¡¯d moved too soon, that he¡¯d pushed too hard.


    ¡°Mike, I just don¡¯t know that I¡¯m worth dating anymore.¡±


    Mike looked at her like she¡¯d just said she was an alien. ¡°I certainly didn¡¯t expect that answer.¡±


    ¡°I mean it. I told you everything that I did out there. Don¡¯t you find me repulsive?¡±


    Mike sighed and shook his head. ¡°Emily, whatever you did out there, you said yourself it was your choice. I know you are a good and decent person and I can¡¯t fault you for having fun out there. Regardless, let me be the one to decide how I feel about you, and trust me. I¡¯m not a bad guy. I won¡¯t ask you to do those things.¡±


    Emily nodded. ¡°Mike, my only real regret is that I did all those things with that¡­ bastard and not with you. You should have been my first,¡± she said, reaching forwards and sping his hand.


    Mike smiled and nodded. ¡°Lets just take it slow. I¡¯ll start going to church with you again and we can see if there¡¯s any of that old spark left between us.¡±


    The waiter came back and left the check. Mike paid and they exited the restaurant.


    ¡°I had a lovely evening,¡± she said, standing outside her door.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Me too,¡± he said, and leaned forwards, cing one hand behind her head and one on her cheek, cradling it and tilting it to the side, his lips gently pressing against hers. She whimpered slightly and fell into him, their lips parting as they embraced.


    Emily smiled as she finally broke the embrace. ¡°I¡¯ll text you tomorrow,¡± she said, unlocking the door.


    ¡°You better,¡± Mike said, leaning forward and kissing her on the cheek onest time. ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±


    Smiling, she waved gently and closed the door as he turned towards Emma¡¯s car.


    She heard it start up and drive away and headed for her room. Her dad was busy at his desk and didn¡¯t notice here in. She didn¡¯t want to disturb him, so she quietly went upstairs and to her room.


    That night, Emily awoke to a strange noise. She peered around her room but saw nothing. She heard her dad¡¯s voice. He sounded distressed. She jumped out of bed and hurried across the hall to her dad¡¯s room. Quietly peeking in, she saw her father, still asleep, but obviously in turmoil. He was crying in his sleep, softly. He kept muttering, ¡°Why,¡± over and over again. Emily¡¯s heart sank. She leaned forwards and put a hand on his forehead and smiled as he calmed visibly. His breathing deepened and he started to snore softly.


    Emily looked at the clock and saw that it was barely 11:30. She sighed and sat on the bed next to him, trying to impart somefort to him. She absolutely hated her mother for what she¡¯d done. She thought that the woman that had made her go to church all that time was a goodly woman. What kind of person would tear a person apart like she had? Emily vowed to never forgive her for what she¡¯d done.


    Her thoughts turned back to Mike. She really didn¡¯t know how she felt about him. The kiss they¡¯d shared had been wonderful, but she still felt dirty, like he shouldn¡¯t sully himself with her. He was so incredibly good looking, though, almost more-so than he¡¯d been in high school. She sighed deeply, vowing to treat him right. He was such a good person too. So many guys would have never talked to her again, much less shown any interest if she¡¯d mentioned all the things she¡¯d done. Not Michael, though. She knew in her heart that he¡¯d never had treated her like Shawn did. Thoughts of Mike swimming in her head, her father¡¯s worried cries silenced and his deep breathing filling the room, Emily returned to her room and fell into a deep sleep.

 155

    Earlier that evening, just after Mike had left for his date with Emily, Sarah was in the washroom, starting yet another pile of herundry. She heard a noise behind her and turned, seeing her younger sister Beth.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said, turning back to her washer. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Beth was quiet for a minute. She cleared her throat and tried to speak, but the words came out all jumbled. She sighed and rubbed a hand across her forehead in embarrassment. ¡°So, I was wondering something.¡±


    Sarah turned and nced at her again. ¡°Huh? Whats wrong?¡± she asked. Beth didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Bethy, just tell me whats wrong.¡±


    Beth cleared her throat nervously. ¡°I¡¯m experiencing¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Beth, just tell me.¡±


    Beth nodded. ¡°I¡¯m horny,¡± she blurted.


    Sarah burst into loudughter.


    ¡°Thanks for being sensitive about it,¡± Beth said, slightly miffed.


    Sarah raised her hand as Beth started to leave and grabbed her arm. She tried to catch her breath and stopughing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bethy,¡± she said between giggles. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Beth stood with her hands on her hips. She didn¡¯t look amused.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, honey,¡± Sarah said. ¡°I just¡­ after thest time in here you were so deliberate, so direct about what you wanted. You were thest one I expected to be shy about being horny.¡±


    ¡°This is all pretty new to me. I get so worked up, and it seems like something else just takes me over. When that happens I¡¯m not shy, and I know exactly what to say and exactly what to do to turn Mike on. But it¡¯s different at other times. I still get horny but¡­ I¡¯m trying to deal with it by learning how to¡­¡±she hesitated.


    ¡°How to what, sugar?¡±


    ¡°Mtherate,¡± Beth mumbled.


    ¡°What?¡± Sarah asked, leaning closer.


    ¡°MASTURBATE,¡± Beth said finally, way louder than she had intended.


    Sarah began tough again, but not nearly as loudly or as long as the previous time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. I just couldn¡¯t hear you.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Beth was flushed. She turned around and began to leave.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t go,¡± Sarah said. ¡°I¡¯ll be d to show you how to get yourself off, but you don¡¯t need to do that, you have other options you know.¡±


    Beth nodded. ¡°I know. I just figured with Mike not remembering what was going on, it might be best if we didn¡¯t get too frisky when he¡¯s around. I didn¡¯t want to, you know¡­ impose, either. I figured you were busy.¡±


    ¡°Aww, honey,¡± Sarah said, pulling Beth close enough for a hug. ¡°I¡¯m never THAT busy, and besides, even if I was, Emma is probably just as horny as you are. She IS Mike¡¯s twin, you know.¡±


    Beth giggled at that, and the embarrassment in the atmosphere was broken. She raised her head and looked directly at Sarah, an intense look in her eyes.


    ¡°Whoa,¡± Sarah said, seeing something different in Beth¡¯s eyes. ¡°You just got¡­ taken over¡­ didn¡¯t you.¡±


    Beth grinned and grabbed both of Sarah¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s like this incredibly persuasive little nymphomaniac in my head has taken over and I know exactly what to do. Maybe I have a split personality.¡±


    As she finished speaking, Beth turned her slightly shorter sister around forcefully and pushed her forewards, grinning as she banged into the washer.


    ¡°Whoa, Bethy,¡± Sarah said, a shocked look in her eyes. A grin found its way to her lips as Beth came forwards, something else in her eyes. She tried to turn but Beth was right behind her. Sarah felt her sister¡¯s hands moving around to the front of the old t-shirt she was wearing and in one swift motion Beth pulled it off and threw it to the floor. ¡°Oh my¡­ ¡± Sarah murmured.


    A low growl of lust came from Beth¡¯s throat as she grabbed the Sarah¡¯s bra and pulled it down off her shoulders to her waist, exposing her breasts.


    ¡°Oh dear,¡± Sarah said as Beth spun her around and began to kiss up and down her neck. Sarah was wearing lounging pants, but they were quickly pulled down as her possessed younger sister ripped them downwards and to her ankles. Beth dropped to her knees quickly and peered upwards, kissing Sarah¡¯s thigh, and moving towards her neatly trimmed pussy. ¡°I thought¡­ oh dear!¡­ that you were the one that¡­ oh!¡­ needed release,¡± Sarah gasped.


    ¡°I told you, something just takes over. I was nning on doing myself, and now, you¡¯ve¡­ ¡°offered¡± yourself to me, my inner slut just took over my ns. Don¡¯t worry though, I¡¯ll make you get me off before we¡¯re done.¡± Beth grabbed one of Sarah¡¯s legs and thew it over her shoulder, spreading the other girl¡¯s pussy open. ¡°Tell me if Slutty Beth is a good pussy eater,¡± she said, and slowly pushed her tongue into her older sister.


    ¡°Oh my god,¡± Sarah said, and nced down, pulling her own brownish hair back as she did so, seeing Beth¡¯s blonde locks cascading around her head as it bobbed slightly, her younger sister¡¯s warm tongue exploring her depths. ¡°Oh, shit¡­¡± she gasped.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s a good thing,¡± Beth said quickly, before pushing her tongue back in.


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± Sarah said, gasping and trying to remain standing. Her breath wasing in ragged gasps. ¡°God, that¡¯s the best anyone has ever eaten my pussy,¡± she said, almost too loudly. ¡°Holy shit, Bethy,¡± Sarah groaned, one hand covering her face, the othertched onto a handful of Beth¡¯s hair, Beth¡¯s tongue pulsing against her clitoris and alternating back to her slit.


    ¡°Atta girl,¡± Beth said, feeling Sarah¡¯s hand pushing her head deeper between her legs.


    ¡°OH MY GOD,¡± Sarah shouted, an orgasm mming into her, wave after wave of pleasure crashing down. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± she tried to say, and finally her unsupported knee gave out and she began to fall towards the floor. Beth caught her however and lifted her physically smaller sister up, and set her on the dryer, before cing her tongue back where it had been. ¡°Holy shit, Bethy,¡± Sarah said, when she was finally able to breathe again. ¡°What the fuck got into you?¡±


    Beth grinned and raised her head from between Sarah¡¯s legs. ¡°Nothing yet,¡± she said, and pulled Sarah from her spot on the dryer. ¡°I¡¯ll let you decide what to put in me though,¡± she said, a wicked grin on her face. Grabbing Sarah¡¯s arms, she spun them both around and kissed her deeply on her lips, Sarah still trying to catch her breath.


    ¡°Fuck, you are¡­ possessed!¡± Sarah said, breaking away for a second.


    ¡°I can try and turn it off,¡± Beth said, both fingers hooked in the tops of her spaghetti strap top.


    Sarah smirked at her and shook her head. ¡°You better not, you little temptress. I can be just as aggressive,¡± she said with a grin. Grabbing Beth¡¯s top, Sarah yanked it down, revealing Beth¡¯s pert nipples and heavenly breasts. Grinning, Beth began to wiggle out of her shorts, and soon they had dropped to the ground, followed quickly by her panties. Grabbing a handful of Sarah¡¯s hair, she forced her to her knees and pushed her blonde haired pussy closer.


    Sarah looked up and grinned as Beth forced her face deeply into her waiting cunt. ¡°Eat it,¡± Beth growled crudely. Sarah looked up defiantly and shook her head.

 156

    Beth tightened her grip on Sarah¡¯s hair and yanked the older girl¡¯s head back. Wincing, Sarah giggled, but finally acquiesced. Diving forwards, shetched both hands around her younger sister and attacked the blonde girl¡¯s pussy. Soon Beth¡¯s hips were moving in time with Sarah¡¯spping tongue, Sarah licked in broad strokes before plunging her tongue into Beth¡¯s depths, then pulling it back sucking on the clitoris, both hands locked around her thighs, Beth made a soft grunting noise as she began to feel the orgasm build until it finally crashed over her.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, FUCK!¡± Beth sputtered, her legs growing weak as she came. Spent, she copsed down atop her naked elder sister, and the two began to kiss, tongues dancing amid their own feminine juices. Several long minutes of kissingter, they bothy still on the clothes strewn floor, fingers entwined in hair, soft kisses being ced on cheeks and lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Beth said.


    ¡°Aw honey,¡± Sarah said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I had a st. Like I said before, I like it when Temptress Beth takes over.¡±


    ¡°Still, I hope I didn¡¯t hurt you,¡± Beth said.


    Sarah twirled a lock of blonde hair in her fingers as Beth began to kiss her chest affectionately. ¡°You said something takes over?¡±


    Beth sucked a nipple into her mouth and nodded. ¡°I guess you could describing it like being really angry and seeing red. Like when a rage takes over and you just want to beat the crap out of something. It¡¯s like that, except with sex, and multiply it by a hundred.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± Sarah said, digesting what Beth said. ¡°So the lesson is, don¡¯t get you turned on if we can¡¯t finish what we start.¡±


    Beth giggled. ¡°Slutty Beth showed up so quickly this time. With Mike, it was days of tortured ying around it. Now that I know more about sex, I¡¯ll have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to my favorite little sex toy shop and get you a few toys,¡± Sarah said. ¡°Just in case, Slutty Beth shows up again.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were calling her Temptress Beth.¡±


    Sarah shrugged and smiled as Beth moved to her other breast. ¡°We¡¯ll let Mike decide what to call her.¡±


    ¡°If he ever remembers,¡± Beth said.


    Sarah sighed deeply. ¡°Yeah. There is that.¡± Sitting up, she kissed Beth one more time. ¡°Come on, lets go watch TV.¡±


    ******


    Mike pulled into the driveway in Emma¡¯s car. The front porch light wasn¡¯t on for him, but he could see the living room light on. He entered quietly and saw Sarah sitting on the couch watching TV, Beth snuggled up closely to her. He smiled as he came around the couch and sat down.


    ¡°Hey sweetie,¡± Sarah whispered. Beth was snoring quietly, her headying on Sarah¡¯s chest. ¡°How was your date?¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s definitely not the same old Emily that I remember.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? How so?¡±


    ¡°Well, a lot happened out in California, and her mom ran off with someone else, to New York, she said. Emily flunked out of school out there, and her dad couldn¡¯t afford to keep sending her, so she came back here.¡±


    ¡°Poor Emily. Any idea why she failed out of school?¡± Sarah asked, concerned.


    Mike nodded. ¡°Boyfriend problems,¡± he said, reluctant to say more. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll turn in.¡±


    ¡°Before you go,¡± Sarah said as he started to rise. ¡°I was thinking; we can go look for another vehicle tomorrow, if you¡¯d like.¡±


    Mike smiled. ¡°I¡¯m guessing there was no saving my old truck?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Sarah cast him a sympathetic wince. ¡°Sorry Mike,¡± she said, shaking her head.


    He shrugged, d that his parents had left them so well taken care of. Sarah was great with their money and investments, ensuring that they¡¯d have plenty of financial assets to take care of any problems, like needing a new truck.


    ¡°Tomorrow after ss then?¡± he asked.


    Sarah nodded and smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll be Friday right?¡±


    Mike smiled and turned again, heading for the stairs. ¡°You need help with Beth?¡± he asked, although he knew that he was still a little too fragile to be much help.


    ¡°Nah, thanks,¡± Sarah smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nice holding one of my girls.¡±


    Mike nodded and turned. ¡°Night.¡±


    ¡°Night, sweetie.¡±


    The quiet sounds of the TV faded as he headed up the stairs and to his room. His deskmp was shining from beneath the door to his room, and he quietly pushed the door open. Danni looked up from her spot on the bed, smiling as she peered at him over the top of her book.


    Mike raised a hand and waved quickly, heading towards his dresser, peeling his shirt off and reaching for a fresh pair of boxers to sleep in. As he finished dressing for bed, Danni wasying her book down and scooted over to her side of the bed. She was wearing an old shirt of his, her soft skin looking pale in the dim light of the room. Her hair was tied in a ribbon. Mike stopped and cocked his head curiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she said, seeing his expression of confusion.


    ¡°I¡­ I remember something.¡±


    Danni couldn¡¯t contain the hopeful look on her face. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked hurriedly. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Mike nodded and gestured towards her hair. ¡°The ribbon. I¡­ can¡¯t ce it¡­¡±


    Danni smiled and nodded, remembering very well the night that she¡¯d dressed up for him, a ribbon in her hair, the night of the camera.


    Mike was scouring his mind, and once again he had a sh of an image of a tiny version of himself banging hands and head on the windows of a door-less room. It was gone in a sh and reced with an image of Danni, hair curled up in the ribbon, her finger in her mouth biting it sexily.


    Mike shook his head, the image disappearing. ¡°What the fuck is wrong with me,¡± he said, not intending it to be out loud.


    Danni, her hopes dwindling, threw her covers back and patted the bed beside her, misunderstanding what he was saying. ¡°You¡¯ll remember soon enough,¡± she said. She¡¯d almost called him lover, but held it back just in time.


    Mike, d that she couldn¡¯t know what images had shed through his mind, nodded and smiled,ying down in the bed beside her. He faced away from her this time, and Danni, wishing that he¡¯d wrapped his arms around her, resigned herself to turning over and going to sleep.


    After a few minutes of silence, Danni turned back over and looked at Mike, his eyes were closed and he breathing grew deeper, his mouth open. She loved the way his face looked when he slept, and loved to watch it even more. The muscr yet soft contours of his jaw and neck, his brown hair, his scruffy face, desperately needing a shave. His breathing was slow and rhythmic. It wasforting for Danni, hearing it night after night. She doubted she could sleep without him next to her, hearing his breathing, smelling him, feeling his weight, his presence near her. It was almost too much to bear not being able to lean over and kiss him. A single tear dropped onto her pillow as she turned over.


    The movement of Danni¡¯s settling roused Mike slightly. He reached out, and his free arm around Danni¡¯s waist, pulling her close.


    Danni put a hand to her mouth and covered a smile, the tears of sorrow turning to tears of happiness. Part of him still remembered, she knew. Sighing happily, she let sleep take her, before MIke turned over and released his hold on her.


    ******


    Sun pierced the morning air, pushing through the curtains and dancing about the room. It was getting a little colder in the mornings, and there was a definite chill in the air as Mike slowly swam up out of his dream. Slowly opening his eyes, he saw locks of brown hair, close, incredibly close.

 157

    ¡®Danni,¡¯ he thought. He felt her warm softness pushed up against his chest, their legs bent together, her breathing synced with his, in¡­ out. He had to admit, however awkward this felt, or how dirty his dreams got, this felt really nice waking up next to her, and her not heaving something heavy at him. He inhaled deeply and had a sh of soft lips on his own. Curious, he inhaled again, and then again, drawing in her scent, so feminine and sweet, mysterious and alluring. Though it made him feel like aplete pervert, he had to admit that it felt really nice to sleep next to his big sister. She was just so warm and soft, it made him not want to move, just so she¡¯d stay next to him longer and he could experience this warmth and affectioning from her. Is that what it was? Affection? He could definitely feel how she was pushing up against him, almost as if she needed him next to her. It made him feel¡­ manly, needed, necessary. It seemed familiar to him somehow, but he couldn¡¯t remember feeling it before. It must have been a memory from before the ident.


    Danni stirred next to him, and Mike froze. His dick was as hard as a rock, his body performing its night ritual of making sure all of his equipment still performed. As a guy he knew that there wasn¡¯t a hard-on that he¡¯d have all day that was hard impressive as morning wood. It was the best time to masturbate, if you could manage it before you had to do your morning duties. He threw that idea out the window though, when he realized where his cock was wedged. It was sticking straight out from his body, wedged firmly between Danni¡¯s cheeks. She straightened her legs as she began to slowly surface from her slumber.


    The soft brte form next to him sighed in her sleep and pushed her hips back, the tip pushing forwards, poking out from between her legs, underneath the covers. Mentally face-palming, Mike groaned inwardly and silently raged at how to get out of this predicament.


    Danni groaned again and pushed back, still seemingly asleep. ¡®Shit,¡¯ he thought. ¡®She must think I¡¯m an old boyfriend or something.¡¯ He had to get out of there, there were no two ways about it.


    Mike pulled his cock from between her legs and stood quickly, opening the door and heading towards his bathroom, praying that no one would be in it. The door was cracked, but the light was off. Offering a silent prayer, Mike looked at the ceiling and mouthed a thank you, before disappearing behind the bathroom door to take a cold shower, a very, very cold shower.


    Back in his room, Danni was grinning in bed. She¡¯d been awake for several minutes, enjoying the feeling of him, and had been aware of his erection. A naughty streak had struck her and she decided to push her luck. The tip of his cock had pushed tightly against her opening, popping against and then passing it, sliding forwards, rubbing against her clitoris for a brief second.


    The old Danni would have teased him mercilessly about it. Then again, the old Danni wouldn¡¯t have been sleeping in the same room, let alone the same bed as her little brother. Little brother, could he really be called that anymore? He was physicallyrger than her, could pick her up and throw her if he wanted. He could make her squeal with pleasure if he wanted¡­ if only he could remember that they¡¯d been fucking. It was almost as if he were her big brother rather than her ¡®little¡¯??brother. All she had over him now was age.


    Giggling happily, she forced herself from her lover¡¯s bed and headed downstairs to push Sarah out of the shower, stopping to grab Mike¡¯s camera and its incriminating photos, intending to hide it somewhere in her room.


    ******


    An hourter, Mike was dressed and sitting at the kitchen table, enjoying some breakfast when Emma came downstairs. She was wearing what looked like yoga pants and matching shirt, her athletic form clearly visibly in the tight material. Mike swallowed hard as she headed to the fridge, her ass bouncing slightly and flexing back and forth. Bending over with her legs straight, she reached into the fridge.


    At the sink, Sarah covered her mouth and quietly shook her head, giggling silently to herself.


    ¡°Ass,¡±


    Mike whirled his head around and looked behind him. ¡°What the hell was that?¡±


    Four feminine heads turned and looked at him.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear that?¡± He asked. Their expressions answered his question for him. ¡°Never mind,¡± he said, returning to his breakfast. ¡®I¡¯m losing my shit,¡¯ he thought. He¡¯d heard something, he was sure. It was quiet though, far off. Like someone yelling at him in a rainstorm or something.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°So, Sarah mentioned that you were going to look at trucks today?¡± Emma asked.


    Mike, pushed back into the conversation, swallowed his food and nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the n. After ss, I think.¡±


    ¡°Any idea what you are gonna get?¡± Beth asked, sipping some of her fruit smoothie.


    ¡°Probably the same kind,¡± Mike said with a shrug.


    ¡°What color?¡± Sarah asked.


    ¡°I dunno,¡± Mike shrugged, disinterested. ¡°Same color I guess.¡±


    ¡°Aw,e on, dude,¡± Emma said, punching him in the shoulder, drawing a groan and a wince of pain. ¡°Live a little, you can change colors.¡±


    Irritated, Mike smacked her in the stomach with the back of his hand, drawing a wince and groan. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right, I¡¯ll change colors.¡±


    Emma still groaning at the hit, turned and smacked him in the back of his head as she sat in her chair.


    ¡°So what color?¡±Beth asked.


    ¡°Fuck¡¯s sake,¡± Mike said. ¡°Piss yellow, okay! I¡¯m gonna get them to paint the ugliest yellow I can find.¡±


    Beth cocked her head, very ¡°Beth-like¡± and looked at him curiously. ¡°Why would you want an ugly truck?¡±

 158

    Groaning Mike stood as they all had a goodugh at his expense, and he headed towards his room to grab his backpack and its heavy weight of back pain and muscle aches, before heading down and sitting in Emma¡¯s car.


    ¡°Awe on Mikey,¡± Sarah called. ¡°We love you,¡± all four sisters finished together, crooning sarcastically.


    Giggling, Emma finished her apple and grabbed her bag, heading out after her twin.


    ¡°So how did your date go?¡± she asked.


    Mike ignored her for a second, but decided to let it go. ¡°It was fine, but Emily is¡­ different.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Yeah, I kinda got that feeling from you, twin intuition I guess. It seems like you still like her, but something¡¯s changed hasn¡¯t it.¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°California was hard on her. It was¡­ life changing, here and there.¡±


    Emma nodded. That had been the impression she¡¯d gotten from her twin. ¡°I know you two weren¡¯t ever really in love,¡± she said. ¡°What happened out there?¡±


    Mike shrugged, Emma was patient however. She knew he¡¯d eventually tell her, there were no secrets among twins. Well, almost none, she thought.


    ¡°She met a guy out there,¡± he said.


    ¡°Does that bother you?¡± Emma asked, ncing over and trying to get a feeling for his reaction.


    Mike shook his head. ¡°No, I expected it. Like you said, we were never really in love. I don¡¯t think I ever opened myself up to her enough.¡±


    Emma nodded and turned back to the road.


    ¡°He was her first, but that doesn¡¯t bother me either. Actually, none of what she told me bothers me in the way you might expect. It¡¯s kinda weird. I mean, the stuff he convinced her to do¡­ thinking about it makes me angry, but I care about her and I won¡¯t judge her harshly over stuff like that.¡±


    Emma turned and looked at him, and Mike suddenly remembered that she had no idea what he¡¯d been told.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he said. ¡°Sorry. I forgot you didn¡¯t know the history. Emily said that this guy was weird. He was normal at first, she said. He was caring and tender their first time, but after that, he kept asking her to let him bring other girls to sleep with them. She figured, what the hell its college and tried it. Apparently she loved it, because she kept doing it. He started to bring his friends over and have threesomes and eventually she got a reputation as a girl who would try anything.¡±


    ¡°EMILY?¡± Emma said, shocked. ¡°She was such a pure, Christian girl! I mean, how many times did she try to get you to persuade me toe to church?¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°I know. Eventually she went to a party and got drunk for the first time. She passed out and the next thing she remembered, she was surrounded by naked guys, most of them doing something to her. She said that was the only part she really regretted, other than her first time not being with me. She said that she¡¯d flunked out and had only been interested in sex.¡±


    Emma turned onto the road leading to the University.


    ¡°Meanwhile,¡± Mike continued, ¡°She said her parents split up. Her mom started cheating on her dad and ran off to New York or something. Her dad couldn¡¯t keep up with California out of state tuition and she¡¯d flunked out anyways. So she¡¯s home, for good.¡±


    ¡°Well, good,¡± Emma said. ¡°She belongs here in Texas. I¡¯m d she¡¯s back.¡± As she spoke, Emma realised that she meant it. She didn¡¯t feel threatened by Emily, which was really odd, considering that Emily now seemed to upy the attention that Emma and her sisters hadtely enjoyed.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Mike said. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t start dating, I¡¯ll be able to keep an eye on her here, and keep her safe.¡±


    Emma smiled as the pulled into a parking spot. ¡°Just as long as you don¡¯t forget to keep an eye out for your sisters,¡± she said.


    Mike turned and smiled. ¡°Always. You girls are always my first priority.¡±


    As he finished, Emma turned and got out of her car, and Mike couldn¡¯t help but stare at her ass as she bent forwards slightly.


    ¡®I¡¯m fuckin¡¯ nuts,¡¯ he thought.


    * * * * *


    When Mike and Emma returned home from school that afternoon, they saw Sarah sitting at the kitchen table.


    ¡°You guys ready to go look at a new truck?¡± she asked.


    A few hourster, Mike pulled back into the driveway with his brand new blue Ford. They had gotten a decent deal at the dealership, especially after Sarah had pulled an inspired ace and told the salesman about the recent wreck.


    Mike was adamant about the color, and no matter how much Emma prodded him, he wouldn¡¯t change it. After all the paperwork had been signed, and the check had been written, Mike drove with Emma while Sarah followed behind.


    When they got home, Beth was in the kitchen making something with Danni. After a few minutes looking over his new truck, they all went back inside. The evening progressed like any normal family¡¯s routine: supper, a few hours of TV, followed by sleep.


    Mike trudged upstairs after ensuring that everything was locked down tight, and knocked on his own door, not wanting to walk in on Danni changing.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Danni called softly.


    Mike entered and began to pull off his blue jeans, careful to keep his boxer briefs firmly in ce. Danni was still in her own clothes however, and was poking around in his closet. After a few seconds, she finally turned. ¡°Do you have an old shirt I can wear?¡±


    Mike nodded, pulling his shirt over his head and tossing it towards the dirty clothes hamper. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve got the perfect one.¡± He pulled open a drawer on his dresser and rummaged around, pulling out a shirt that had clearly seen better days. ¡°Wait, let me get something else,¡± he said quickly. The shirt had several holes and would barely contain her curves, causing him no end of difort.


    ¡°No,¡± she said, reaching forth and snatching the shirt from his hands. ¡°This will be fine,¡± she said, a little too quickly. Mike, d only in his underwear, quickly turned and headed to his side of his bed. He pulled the sheet over himself just as Danni turned and began to undress, as if he wasn¡¯t even in the room. Very slowly, very deliberately she undid the button on her shorts, turning to the side and slowly sliding them down over her smooth legs. Her panties, pink from what he could tell by themplight, thankfully stayed in ce. She straightened them anyways, and lifted the edges of her shirt up, slowly pulling it up and over her head. Reaching behind her, she undid the pink bra and pulled it off, heading to the dresser where she¡¯d left a brush. Gently brushing out the tangles, she was keenly aware of her brother¡¯s eyes on her.


    Mike knew he should look away, but couldn¡¯t tear his eyes from her. She was gorgeous, almost breathtaking in the pale light of his bedsidemp. She looked so soft, so feminine, her sleek muscles tensing and flexing beneath her smooth skin as she brushed her dark locks. Mike felt his cock start to harden and swallowed hard as she turned back towards the bed, reaching over and grabbing the old A&M shirt and pulling it over her torso. There were several holes in the shirt, one noticeably beneath one of her breasts, the curve pushing out.

 159

    ¡°There we go,¡± she said, smoothing the bottom of the shirt out.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want something that fits better?¡±


    ¡°This is soft, and its fine,¡± she said, peering down.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ got holes,¡± he stammered.


    Danni giggled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s just skin and breasts. Nothing you haven¡¯t seen before, silly.¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡®Yep, just breasts,¡¯ he thought. ¡®Wait, that wasn¡¯t right,¡¯ he thought. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen breasts, but you¡¯re my sister.¡±


    Danni shrugged and pulled the sheet back, intending to crawl in beside him. Mike moved to cover his hard on, and Danni couldn¡¯t suppress a giggle. ¡°It¡¯s okay Mike,¡±she said. ¡°You¡¯re my brother and I love you.¡±


    She leaned over, cing one leg over him and leaning forwards, her breasts against his chest. ¡°It¡¯s natural Mike. I notice it every morning, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. I¡¯m not going to start teasing you about it.¡±


    She leaned up and kissed him on the forehead, bringing her other leg up andying it beside his body, effectively straddling him, his cock pushing against her tender parts, though she seemed to be ignoring that fact. ¡°I¡¯m not the same old Danni that you remember, our rtionship has¡­ changed.¡±


    Mike nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked, relishing the feeling over his erection pressing against her.


    ¡°Mmm hmm,¡± he said, his eyes closed. Danni hugged him again and slid off, turning over and giggling to herself. It wasn¡¯t fair, she told herself. She so desperately wanted to slide her panties off and let him in, but she knew she couldn¡¯t.


    Mike groaned to himself. It had indeed felt heavenly, but he knew it was wrong. Wasn¡¯t it? She was his sister, it had to be wrong. ¡®Why the hell does it feel so damn nice being near her, then, genius,¡¯ he thought.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Mike¡¯s dreams that night were of Danni. She was torturing him, though it wasn¡¯t painful torture. She would tear his clothes off and run her fingernails down his skin, almost to his cock before his clothes would appear. Then she would be lowering herself slowly towards his manhood, before raising up just out of reach again.


    ******


    Early the next morning, Mike awoke with a face full of brown locks, inhaling her sweet smell. He felt her soft form tucked up next to him, her warmth seeping into him as she slept, and how soft her skin was from her waist to the feminine rise of her hips.


    Mike rose quickly, lest he repeat yesterday¡¯s morning wood shenanigans and headed off to the shower. His body was healing quickly, he noticed, looking at his torso in the mirror and reached for his shaving cream and razor.


    There was a quiet knock on the door, and a slight creak as a blonde head poked in as it swung open. Beth, also wearing an old shirt of Mike¡¯s, smiled and opened the door. Mike nearly cut himself shaving as she came in, d only in a bra and panties.


    ¡°Goddamn, Beth,¡± Mike stuttered, averting his eyes.


    Beth looked down at herself, feigning Beth-like ignorance. ¡°Something wrong? I just need a shower.¡±


    ¡°Nn¡­ no,¡± Mike stuttered as she entered and reached into the shower, turning on the water. As she leaned over, her breasts wobbled slightly as her arm twisted the knob. She turned as the room began to fill up with steam, waiting for the water to be warm enough, and then turned away from Mike, reaching behind her to unsp the bra caging her perfect breasts.


    Mike, drooling like a fool, finally shook himself from his boob-filled reverie and tried to avert his eyes as Beth began to peel her panties off, quickly stepping into the shower and gasping as the hot water hit her skin.


    Mike quickly finished shaving and headed back to his room to get dressed. After pulling clean clothes on, he reached for his cell and thought about texting Emily. ncing at the clock, he decided that it wasn¡¯t too early and sent her a quick text, asking if she¡¯d like to get together tonight. She responded quickly, saying that it would be fun if they went to dinner.


    Mike sent a smiley face back, and told her he¡¯d call herter before setting the phone down and heading downstairs. He spent the rest of the morning and afternoon outside, cleaning the pool, mowing, doing other outside work. His thoughts lingered on Danni, however, and he began to feel ashamed. His imagination kept drifting to images of Emma¡¯s ass, or Beth undressing to get into the shower. He felt like a pervert, and pushed himself harder, trying to work out the sexual frustration, though his bones and muscled still ached with every move, he needed the distraction of the pain.


    Late that afternoon, Mike put away the hedge trimmer and wound the extension cord back up, locked the tool shed up and headed inside to shower. As he entered, Emma wasing in the front door from a run, followed by Danni. Both girls looking sweaty, and tired. Mike stood transfixed as they kicked off shoes and pulled t-shirts off of sweaty bodies until they were in running shorts and sports bras. Finally prying his eyes away, he turned and headed upstairs to shower.


    Danni grinned and nodded after Mike¡¯s retreating form to Emma, who caught the wink and knew what Danni was implying. Time to torture the little brother a bit. Grinning, Danni turned and headed to the shower that she and Sarah shared.


    Mike was pulling the bathroom door closed when Emma stuck her hand in, pushing it open as Mike scowled at her. ¡°Dibs,¡± he said.


    ¡°Mm hmm,¡± Emma said. ¡°You don¡¯t need help pulling that sweat soaked shirt off?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mike said,mely.


    Emma looked at him nkly, and pushed her way inside, not to be deterred.


    Sighing, Mike turned and moved back towards the shower. He¡¯d just have to deal with it, he supposed. There was no way he could tell anyone about being turned on by his sisters. It was too weird.


    He felt Emma move quietly up behind him and then felt the soft touch of her fingertips near the bottom of his sweaty shirt, gently pulling upwards and peeling the damp garment off of his torso. Groaning, he lifted his arms as she pulled it over his head and tossed it into theundry basket. He turned, expecting her to be leaving the room at that point, but she pushed his shoulder turning him back away from her before hooking her fingers in the tops of his shorts and pulling down.


    Mike grasped quickly at his pants as she started to pull. ¡°Em, what the fuck?¡±

 160

    ¡°I¡¯m helping you, doofus. I¡¯ve seen you naked hundreds of times, we¡¯re twins remember.¡±


    Mike eyed her suspiciously over his shoulder and sighed, releasing his hold on his shorts.


    Grinning to herself, Emma turned him around and pulled down, ¡°idently¡± pulling his boxers with the shorts and leaving Mike covering his manhood, d only in socks.


    ¡°Wow, nice socks,¡± Emma teased.


    ¡°Eat it,¡± Mike said, heading to the shower. The steam from the hot water was filling the bathroom.


    ¡°Hurry up, I need one too,¡± she said, as he clicked the door closed. Mike groaned from the shower as the water hit his back and shoulders. It felt incredible, but the ache from his muscles was too much and he started to exit.


    Emma had peeled her shorts off and was d in her sports bra and panties, her sweat slicked body gleaming in the bathroom light. Mike groaned again, not from the aches this time, however.


    Emma turned and feigned a look of concern. ¡°Still sore, bro?¡± she asked.


    Mike nodded, reaching for a towel and starting to exit the shower.


    ¡°Wait, nasty ass! You didn¡¯t even shower yet!¡± Emma yelled. ¡°Just stay there, I¡¯ll help you, Jesus.¡±


    Mike tried to say something to decline the offer, but all that came out was another groan as a pain shot through him. ¡®Maybe working outside all day wasn¡¯t such a great idea,¡¯ he thought.


    The door opened wider, and Emma, still in her sports bra and underwear and holding a washcloth, stepped in.


    ¡°Turn towards the water,¡± she said, reaching for the soap bottle. Mike nodded, still covering his dick and faced away from her. He was grateful that she¡¯d kept her clothes on, at least. Mike felt the washcloth begin to rub down his body, and truthfully, it felt extremely nice. Emma seemed to be massaging him while she washed him down and cleaned his body. Her hands moved from his head and neck down to his shoulders, back and finally his buttocks.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, reaching for his hand and putting the washcloth in it. ¡°Wash your own ass,¡± she said exiting the shower and grabbing another washcloth.


    She stopped just outside the door as Mike tossed the washcloth into the basket, having finished washing what she¡¯d said. ¡°Thanks for the help,¡± he said, starting to pull the shower closed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet, genius,¡± she said, hopping into the shower again. Mike groaned again. Emma bent down and washed Mike¡¯s legs, her fingers rubbing the soapy rag over his sore muscles, kneading and pushing as she cleaned the sweat away. ¡°Turn around,¡± she said.


    Mike obeyed, but kept his hands covering his groin.


    ¡°Here, hold this for a second,¡± she said, holding out the rag. Mike grabbed it with one hand and swore softly to himself she began to reach up and peel off her own top.


    ¡°Em, what the hell¡­¡± he said.


    ¡°What, I¡¯m soaked and this thing is starting to constrict. You¡¯ve seen me naked,¡± she retorted.


    Mike closed his eyes for a second, but opened them again quickly and found himself staring down at her small apple sized breasts, her nipples erect. She turned to the side and began to peel off her soaked panties, tossing both over the shower door.


    ¡°There, much better,¡± she said. ¡°Turn towards me,¡± shemanded, snatching the rag from his hand again and reaching for the soap.


    Mike tried to close his eyes, or tear them from her body but he was transfixed. If she noticed him gawking at her, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    She began to scrub him down again, starting at his shoulders, moving downwards from his neck to his chest and to his stomach, then to his sides and back up.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Lift your arms,¡± shemanded, intending to wash his armpits. Seeing his hesitation, she reiterated hermand. ¡°Lift!¡±


    Sighing, Mike did as he was told, his semi-erect cock flopping out from his grasp and bobbed up and down. Emma smiled to herself and began to wash her brother, running the rag in his armpits and scooting as close as she could while she scrubbed, moving back over his chest as the warm water cascaded down around them. She squirted some more soap and lowered herself to her knees as she began to wash his legs, seemingly oblivious of the cock bouncing upwards as it hardened, barely two inches from her face. Mike lowered his arms and tried to cover his dick up again, but it wasn¡¯t having any of that nonsense and poked out from behind his fingers.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said as she suddenly reaching up with the rag and grasped his cock, stroking the soapy cloth over it, and then down, underneath to wash his balls. She seemed to ignore the look of consternation on his face and continued to stroke, pretending to wash.


    Mike was torn between pleasure and embarrassment, between was seemed wrong but felt so right. Emma continued to slowly stroke him as she stood up and moved close to him.


    ¡°My turn,¡± she said, withdrawing her hand from his rock hard cock and handing him the rag. She turned around and stood, her ass brushing against his bobbing cock. When he didn¡¯t respond, she turned and nodded her head. ¡°Soap, rag, water, wash. I cleaned you, now you return the favor. We¡¯ll call it even.¡±


    Mike, desperate to try and think about something other than Emma¡¯s hand on his cock, or her face two inches from the tip, dly squirted some soap onto the cloth and began to scrub her down, moving down her body and to her ass. As he continued to scrub, she noticed how long he was taking cleaning her buttocks and giggled.


    ¡°I think my ass is clean now,¡± she said, and turned. ¡°Now the front.¡±


    Mike, not thinking clearly, moved forwards and reached for more soap. As he did so the tip of his cock pushed forwards and brushed against Emma¡¯s pussy, touching just briefly beforeing to a stop in her pubic hair.


    Mike, his brain overloaded, stood stupidly, his cock brushing gently against his twin, his arms holding soap and a rag.


    ¡°You gonna finish me?¡± Emma asked.

 161

    Mike shook himself back to the present and nodded, bringing the rag down between them and beginning to wash her shoulders, to her arms, and then her armpits and to her stomach, moving away from her breasts.


    Emma was going to say something, but decided to let it go, having his cock so close was hard enough not to grab him and force him inside her.


    Mike closed his eyes then as Emma took the rag from him. cing it on a shelf in the shower, she wrapped her arms around her brother and pulled him close, his cock sliding forward between her legs as her pussy rubbed across the top of it.


    ¡°I love you, Mike,¡± she said, leaning down as the water ran down both of them.


    Once again, Mike had a single picture pop into his head for a split second before it was gone again. This time there the miniature version of himself in the tiny room with no door was standing still, his head in his palms, crying, or so it seemed. It too was gone in a sh.


    Mike, his brain doing somersaults, managed to mumble, ¡°Me too,¡± as Emma abruptly exited the shower, grabbing a towel and heading to her room.


    Mike, his cock hard as a rock, stood for a few minutes in the shower trying to figure out what the hell had just happened. Finally deciding that he was tired and had probably misinterpreted the whole episode, he left the bathroom and got dressed for his date with Emily.


    Choosing a blue polo shirt to go with his favorite pair of blue jeans, Mike kept returning to the past few days events. His sisters were deliberately showing him more attention than normal, and not just regr old sisterly attention. He wasn¡¯t going insane, they were being overtly sexual with him. He didn¡¯t begin to understand why.


    Mike sighed and headed downstairs towards his new truck. What the hell were they trying to aplish? It felt good, that much was obvious, but were they actually trying to get him to do something with them, or were they just teasing him for fun? He couldn¡¯t focus, he realized, and shook the thoughts from his mind.


    Sarah was in the washroom when he poked his head in and told her goodbye.


    ¡°Have fun on your date,¡± she said, in the same old motherly tone that he¡¯d grown ustomed to.


    ¡°Thanks, I should be home pretty early,¡± he said turning and heading for the door.


    He climbed up in his truck and smiled as it roared to life. He clicked on a ssic rock station, and ¡®Kick Start My Heart¡¯ thundered through his new sound system. He smiled and pulled out of his driveway, heading towards Emily¡¯s house, but again thoughts of his sisters began to swirl around in his brain. He kept thinking of Beth getting naked in front of him, Danni¡¯s warmth soaking into him, or Emma, sweet, innocent, tomboyish Emma, being so damn sexy.


    Sighing, Mike shook his head yet again and tried to focus on driving. He soon arrived outside Emily¡¯s small house. He got out of the truck and went up to the door, knocking and waiting patiently. Emily¡¯s Dad opened the door and greeted him with a warm smile.


    ¡°Hey Mike, how are you?¡± he asked politely as he held the door open for him.


    ¡°Still a little sore, but otherwise I¡¯m okay, sir,¡± he replied politely.


    ¡°Emily told me what happened,¡± he said. ¡°Let me know if there¡¯s anything I can do to help you guys.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate that, but I¡¯m just trying to piece things together from before the ident. I only lost about a year or so. You¡¯d think it¡¯de back, but no luck yet,¡±he said, following the older man inside.


    ¡°Well, give it time, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll remember,¡± he said.


    Mike wanted to offer condolences, or to tell him how sorry he felt for his troubles, but it was clear that the man before him wasn¡¯t the same one that he remembered from when he¡¯d dated Emily before. He seemed a shell of his former self, almost as if he¡¯d blow over if you touched him.


    Emily came down from her room then, looking gorgeous in a red top. ¡°I¡¯ll be home after dinner, daddy,¡± she said, leaning over and kissing him on the cheek.¡±


    ¡°Y¡¯all have fun now,¡± he called, as Emily and Mike headed towards the door to leave.


    Closing the door behind them, Mike led her to the truck and opened the door for her. Dinner was at a Mexican food restaurant this time, Emily¡¯s favorite, and the conversation was reminiscent of high school, of the dates they used to have, and what they were wanting to happen this time around. Both agreed that they¡¯d like to start dating again.


    After dinner, Mike walked her to his side of the truck and was surprised when she leaned in for a kiss. Her lips were soft, and warm, inviting and tender, but there was something missing. Something didn¡¯t feel right when he kissed her. It didn¡¯t make sense. He¡¯d kissed her hundreds of times, how could it not seem right. He pulled her close and ran a hand along her cheek and to the back of her head, as she whimpered softly in his arms. He knew she loved when he did that.


    ¡°I really wish that my first time had been with you,¡± she said, breaking the kiss and staring up at him.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mike smiled and nodded. ¡°I know. Me too.¡±


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m not the same innocent girl that you remember,¡± she said, ¡°But I¡¯m not a slut either. Do you mind if we take it slowly, Mike? I don¡¯t mean to tease, but to be honest I don¡¯t really know how I feel about myself¡­ physically. I said I¡¯m not a slut, but who knows¡­ maybe I am. Sexually I¡¯m not sure whether I¡¯m just more than averagly experienced from when I was away, or whether I¡¯m tarnished, dirty. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m probably not making a lot of sense.¡±


    ¡°We can take it as slow as you want,¡± Mike replied, ¡°and you¡¯re making a whole lot of sense. In fact, I¡¯m reassured that you want to take the time to work out your feelings. To me that suggests that everything that happened hasn¡¯t erased the Emily I knew.¡±


    ¡°Will you kiss me again?¡± she asked quietly.


    Smiling, Mike nodded and leaned in, his lips pushing against hers.


    The little image of the himself in the locked room shed into his mind again. This time, however, the image didn¡¯t fade. Mike tried to focus on Emily, but couldn¡¯t. The picture in his head changed, and suddenly the image of himself was charging towards one of the windows. At the moment of impact a searing pain hit him, and he broke the kiss with Emily, breaking the kiss and grabbing the sides of his head. ¡°Ouch,¡± he said, his eyes squeezed shut.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Emily asked, concern in her voice.


    Mike nodded and raised his head again. ¡°Yeah, just a pain in my head,¡± he said. The image of himself picked itself off the ground and backed against the wall again.


    He leaned down and kissed her again, then opened her door and helped her into the truck. He walked around and got in as she scooted close to him andid her head against his shoulder.


    Mike put an arm around her as they sat in the parking lot and they kissed again.


    In his head, the image charged the window again and smashed into it, a small crack appearing. He grasped his head for a second, but the pain wasn¡¯t as intense that time and he dropped his hand back to where it was around her shoulders.


    They kissed and cuddled for a few more moments then Mike started the truck. At that moment, the Voice finally broke free of his mental prison. The memories of the previous year flooded back.


    ¡°OH MY GOD IT SUCKED IN THERE!¡±the voice yelled in his head.


    Mike groaned in pain as his head spun. Memories flooded back. Danni, Sarah, Emma, Beth, he remembered all of it.


    ¡°Oh, my god,¡± he muttered. Emily nced up, concerned as she saw the look of pain on her face.


    ¡°Mike, what is it?¡±


    ¡°I remember,¡± he groaned through gritted teeth.

 162

    Emily rubbed his shoulder with her hands. ¡°That¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it? But you¡¯re in pain¡­¡±


    He remembered making love to Danni, night after night, and Emma, her need for him to be dominant. He remembered Sarah, and fucking her in the washroom, and in her room. He remembered Beth in the shower, and finally knew why his sisters were tormenting him.


    ¡°How the hell could I forget all that?¡± he asked out loud.


    ¡°Can I help?¡± Emily asked.


    Mike shook his head and tried to breathe deeply. The pain finally subsided, just as quickly as it hade, and he looked up. ¡°Wow,¡± he breathed.


    He didn¡¯t begin to try and understand what the hell had just happened or how he¡¯d remembered everything. ¡®The girls must be going through hell,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Emily, I¡¯m really sorry, but I think I better get some rest,¡± he said, pulling the truck into gear.


    ¡°Of course,¡± she said. ¡°Whatever will make you feel better.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a great evening,¡± he said. ¡°Tthings feel really good. I could have kissed you all night long, you know¡­ but I just got a lot of stuff back and I need time to work it all out. These damn headaches¡­ make it hard to function.¡±


    Emily smiled and kissed him. ¡°No problem, hun,¡± she said.


    Mike knew that she cared about him, and he surely cared about her, but where would she fit into his life with his sisters?


    Mike smiled and kissed her forehead, pulling out of the restaurant and headed towards Emily¡¯s house. He¡¯d have a lot to think about in the next few days.


    As he walked her up to the house, she turned and smiled, leaning in for another kiss. ¡°It¡¯s really good to be back here,¡± she said, nuzzling close so Mike could hold her tight.¡±


    ¡°It does feel good,¡± he agreed. ¡°I missed you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you got your memories back,¡± she said squeezing him.


    Mike smiled. ¡°Me too.¡±


    Pulling away from him, she turned and opened her door. ¡°Thank you for dinner. Text me soon,¡± she said, turning and closing the door.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever understand you. I mean, you haven¡¯t gotten any for weeks, since you¡¯ve not been hearing what the fuck I¡¯ve been saying. I¡¯ve been locked away with all these damn memories and the first opportunity you get for some action you sit on your fucking hands.¡±


    ¡®She wasn¡¯t ready,¡± Mike thought to the Voice. ¡®You know, I didn¡¯t remember that I was actually fucking my sisters¡­¡¯


    ¡°Details man, now get back home and fuck one of them, hell all of them. It¡¯s time for some payback.¡±


    ¡®Payback?¡¯ Mike asked.


    ¡°Hell yeah bro, payback.¡±


    Mike pulled away from Emily¡¯s house and began the short trip home.


    ¡®What do you need payback for?¡¯


    ¡°We,¡±the voice corrected.¡°We need payback for the torture they¡¯ve been putting us through, this time andst time. Don¡¯t you remember the shower this morning? That twin of yours definitely needs a fucking spanking. See, we can just pretend that we haven¡¯t recovered your memories and seriously fuck with their heads this time.¡±


    ¡®You know, normally you¡¯re a fucking idiot,¡¯ Mike said, after thinking about it for a few minutes. ¡®This time, however, syou have a point, I have to admit.¡¯


    ¡°Hell yeah, bro, you can say that again.¡±


    ¡®So back to the situation we find ourselves in, what the hell happened to my memories, and to you for that matter?¡¯


    ¡°You were in an ident man. Your brain got bruised or some shit. I¡¯m not a scientist, I¡¯m a horny inner voice. I¡¯m guessing that while your brain repaired itself, ess to some memories and some more colorful parts of your personality were disabled. This was rationalized in your own brain by the images you kept seeing of a miniature version of yourself, me, locked in a room with no doors.¡±


    Mike was silent for a few long moments. ¡®That makes sense,¡¯ he said at length as he pulled up to his house.


    ¡°Alright, champ, you haven¡¯t jerked off in weeks, and you are one horny son of a bitch. Danni is in that house somewhere, pussy wet and ready, waiting, no¡­ begging to be fucked by you. She can¡¯t get enough of your dick, man, she¡¯s ready for you.¡±


    ¡®Hell yeah,¡¯ Mike said.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t let the other sisters know that you are back again!¡±


    ¡®You, sir, are on fire tonight,¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°Thanks bro, now go get fuckin¡¯.¡±


    Mike hopped out of his truck and unlocked the door to the house. There wasn¡¯t anyone in the kitchen, or the living room, and it seemed that everyone had turned in early. He slowly and quietly headed upstairs and to his room. Danni was in bed, her small form curled up in one of his old t-shirts. Smiling, he kicked his shoes off quietly, and began to remove his clothes.


    Danni turned over in the darkness and froze for a second, before Mike¡¯s voice pierced the darkness. ¡°It¡¯s just me, lover,¡± he said.


    ¡°Mmmm, good,¡± she mumbled, sleepily. ¡°You scared me for a second.¡± She was still for a second before she sat up in bed and looked directly at him, barely making out his form in the dim light of the moon leaking in from the window. ¡°What the hell did you call me?¡±


    Mike grinned and fell upon her, his lips finding hers and his hands literally tearing the flimsy shirt from her body.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Oh, baby¡­ you remember don¡¯t you!¡± she whispered loudly. Mike chuckled and reached for the shirt that he¡¯d just ripped from her body.


    ¡°The things I¡¯m going to do to you tonight, are to be kept between us, and you¡¯ll need to be quiet,¡± he said, rolling the shirt up and beginning to wrap it around her head.


    ¡°I duh fink I caln,¡± she said around the tattered remnants of his shirt, a grin stered to her face.


    ¡°Hence the reason for the gag,¡± he grinned, leaning down and kissing her neck and slowly moving lower, his lips brushing against her skin from her ear, down lower to her neck and across her throat to her other ear. He kissed her vicle and moved across to her other shoulder, his hands moving downwards to pull her panties off.


    ¡°You see,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to be getting some payback from the other three for torturing me these past few days, and for thest time they tortured me. They are seriously going to get it,¡± he grinned, his lips dropping to a nipple and drawing it gently into his mouth. Danni gasped around her gag.


    ¡°Oh, fuck,¡± she slurred.


    ¡°You must be so horny, baby,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of you,¡± he said, his lips moving across her breasts and down her stomach, not rushing, just moving methodically and deliberately, taking his time. He wanted her orgasm to be so powerful that she literally cked out.


    Moving slowly downwards, he kissed the tops of her hips, the crease in her legs, and lower to her thighs. She groaned in anticipation, desperately trying to open her legs and push his head between them.


    ¡°Oh, god, please,¡± she slurred around the gag.


    Mike chuckled again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry love, I¡¯ll get there.¡±


    He moved lower, kissing every inch of her left leg, and then starting back up on the right. Danni was writhing under his touch, partly from being unbelievably turned on, and partly from the anticipation.


    Mike pulled his boxers off then and moved his lips back to her stomach. She arched her back again, desperate to feel his tongue on her pussy,


    ¡°Please,¡± she squeaked out quietly.


    Mike smiled and finally relented, his tongue making a line from her belly button to her pussy, ttening and growing broad and wide as he ran it down her slit, pushing gently inwards before moving back up across her clitoris.


    ¡°Chwist in Heaveln,¡± she groaned from around her gag. Mike grinned and wrapped his strong arms around her thighs, pulling her close as he gently tongued her pussy, his tongue pressing in and then ttening against her clitoris, and then alternating by sucking it in his mouth with just the right amount of pressure.


    Groaning, she reached down with one hand and pushed his head harder into her pussy, the other reaching for a pillow to stifle her sounds.


    ¡°MM CMMMNG,¡± he heard from beneath the pillow and felt her start to twitch, her muscles flexing and convulsing as he sucked gently on her clit.


    ¡°OH MY GOD,¡± she moaned.


    Mike moved quickly while she was still writhing beneath him, moving up and cing his cock at the entrance to her pussy, wetting the tip and sliding it in quickly.


    ¡°Sweet Chwist,¡± she slurred around the gag as she felt his length push into her. ¡°God I¡¯ve beeln wanting to feel that agailn.¡±


    Mike groaned in pleasure as ecstasy crashed down on him. He slid deeply into her, wrapping her legs around him and lifting her gently off the bed, sliding her up as he slid off the bed, standing with her in his arms, lifting up as he slid out of her and then pulling her back down, deeply on to his rock-hard cock.


    Danni was emitting guttural sounds at this point, having lost the ability to speak in her absolute pleasure. She wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned her head forwards as orgasms continued to cause her pussy to convulse on him, and still he lifted her up again, gently pulling her down on his cock, more waves of pleasure crashing over her.


    Mike slid her up again and pulled her gently downwards, his cock sending millions of points of pleasure careening through both of them as he pushed in as far as he could.


    ¡°Fuck, so deelp,¡± she cried, biting at the gag.


    Mike thrust a final time before his own orgasm thundered into him. ¡°Oh, shit,¡± he cried, sliding her quickly up and down on him, her own orgasm strengthening into pulse pounding madness, everything going blurry as she felt his hot seed crash into her and she began to go ck, pleasure recing every sensation until she couldn¡¯t feel, couldn¡¯t move anymore, every action causing a new flood of pleasure.


    Mike gentlyid down on the bed, pulling her with him still inside. She clung to his body, their breathinging in ragged gasps. Finally Mike reached up and gently pulled the gag from her mouth, his lips encasing hers in a tender kiss.


    ¡°God, I love you,¡± he said.


    Danni tried to tell him the same, but all that came out was gibberish, which caused Mike to chuckle.


    ¡°Sleep, my love. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡±


    Danni nodded, more than happy to fall asleep atop her lover, still impaled by his throbbing cock.


    Mike grinned and began to drift off to sleep.


    ¡°This is going to be one hell of a fun time,¡± the voice said. ¡°Goddamn its good to be back!¡±

 163

    Wake the fuck up man! We got shit to do!¡±


    Mike heard the voice, and was vaguely aware of light beginning to peek in through the window. A heavy form was pressing down on him.


    ¡®Danni,¡¯ he thought, smiling. Her soft form feltfortable on top of him, her dark hairying around his neck, her breathinging in deep, rhythmic sighs.


    ¡°Hurry the fuck up and get up. Maybe you can fuck her quietly before the rest of the house wakes up, since you¡¯re so damn set on this revenge shit.¡±


    Mikeughed quietly, happily. He was so d to be whole again. It felt like a cloud had lifted, or like someone had turned on the lights in a dark hallway he¡¯d been stumbling down. He wrapped his arms around his sister, pulling her tightly to him. His cock had slid out and was hanging between his legs. Danni had one leg up and one leg straight, her headying against his neck, her breathing deep and rhythmic. Her warm softness felt so wonderful to Mike. It wasforting, yet so very erotic. He squeezed her gently against him again, his arm wrapping around her waist and sliding her gently to the side, pulling her hips in line with his own as his cock began to bounce upwards, growing erect at the thought of her.


    His hands moved down to her luscious ass, gently kneading and squeezing, his cock growing ever more erect until it was pointing up between her ass cheeks. Mike smiled as he felt it reach full strength and began to try and gently slide it in. It was a little difficult to reach, in his current position, but as he slid Danni up slightly, it popped down underneath her and she settled back down atop it. He slid her towards his shoulders and head again and finally felt the tip of his cock pushing at her pussy. He began to gently push downwards on her hips, not releasing the pressure until he felt himself slide in gently. When the flesh of her pussy began to pull ufortably against his cock, he slid back out and began to slide in again, hoping her natural lubricant would have spread a little more.


    Danni suddenly propped herself up on her arms and reached down. ¡°Let me help there, lover,¡± she said and shoved a finger in her pussy, pulling them back out a secondter, and reaching down, spreading the juices over his ridiculously hard cock. ¡°We¡¯ve got so much fucking to make up for, I don¡¯t wanna have to wait.¡±


    Mike smiled and looked up at her, his hands on her hips pulling relentlessly towards his cock. ¡°You won¡¯t ever have to wait again,¡± he said, finally pulling hard enough to push the tip in. After it hit the freshly spread juices, it slid easily in, deeper. Mike groaned in time with Danni.


    ¡°Jesus, baby,¡± Danni moaned softly. ¡°Fuck, you have a wonderful cock,¡± she groaned.


    ¡°Just try and be quiet,¡± he reminded her. ¡°We don¡¯t want to wake up the others.¡±


    Danni bit her lip as she raised herself up slightly, his cock emerging from her depths before sliding gently back inside.


    ¡°Why do you want to keep you getting better a secret?¡± Danni asked.


    Mike pulled gently down on her hips again, his cock deep inside her as she sat atop him, he lowered his head to her breasts and gently brought a nipple into his mouth and nibbled gently.


    ¡°Well,¡± he began, ¡°I want to be able to pay those three back for all the torture they put me through the first time, and the second time as well. I n on walking around the house all sweaty and buff from working out. I might even not try to hide any erections I have. Eventually I¡¯ll tell one of them, make love to her, and then keep torturing the others.¡±


    ¡°So its a revenge thing,¡± Danni said, her hips pushing down his cock as it slid smoothly in, each moment bringing more and more pleasure. ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned. Sliding upwards, she was able to focus again. ¡°What about me? I didn¡¯t need punishing?¡±


    Mike grinned and suddenly pushed her off of him, turned her over and rolled over on top of her and entered her, this time from behind. He grabbed two handfuls of her brown locks and pulled gently, his cock sliding in to the hilt.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± she groaned


    ¡°I never said I wasn¡¯t gonna punish you, babe,¡± heughed. ¡°It¡¯s just going to be much more enjoyable right now for you than it¡¯s going to be for them.¡±


    Mike pulled her hair, pulling her back gently and sliding his cock in deeper. ¡°Fuck, Jesus,¡± she groaned as he slid into her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stick with you, thanks,¡± Mike quipped.


    Danni turned her head and rolled her eyes at him.


    Grinning he pulled more forcefully on her brown locks pushing deep inside her. His good nature eventually won out, he released his hold on her hair and moved his hands to her shoulders.


    ¡°Aww,¡± Danni said, slightly disappointed. ¡°I kinda like the hair pulling.¡±


    Grinning, Mike reached back up and pulled gently, but forcefully, his cock sliding in deeply again.


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± Danni sighed, her ass pping against his hips. ¡°Remember, be quiet stud,¡± He pulled hard again, his pelvis making contact with her beautiful ass as his cock delved into her reaching her core, he pulled back and repeated the move, again and again, as her orgasm began to build. She arched her back and raised up as he pulled harder on her hair. Not too painful, but just painful enough to push her to bliss.


    She buried her face in the pillow and groaned in pleasure, as her pussy convulsed around Mike¡¯s steadily plunging cock. After many long moments, her orgasm subsided and she grinned back at Mike as he continued to plunge into her.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Goddamn this is gonna be a fun punishment,¡± he said.


    She moved out from behind him, his cock sliding wetly out of her as she pushed up against the door and fell to her knees. She looked up at him with her gorgeous eyes as she gently wrapped her hands around his cock and began to kiss the tip.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± he moaned as she was staring up at him, her gorgeous face loving the tip of his cock. She moved her tongue up over the slit and then down one side of the shaft then the other. The anticipation of her finally sliding it into her mouth drove him closer and closer to orgasm. Finally, she pulled back and opened her mouth, her eyes never leaving her brother¡¯s as she pulled his cock into her mouth and moved her hands around to his butt and pulled gently. His cock disappeared into her mouth and she took him deeply, impossibly deep. He felt the back of her throat and then she closed her eyes for a second and she forced it back, past the constrictive muscles there and deep into her throat. Pulling him out, she repeated the move, the tip sliding in easier the second time, and even easier the third. It wasn¡¯t halfway into the fourth plunge when she felt him tap her shoulder. She plunged him deep into her throat, her gaze unwavering. His cock began to burst forth his seed into her. Mike¡¯s face was contorted in pleasure, but he was clearly fighting to keep quiet. After several long moments of cum soaked pleasure, she finally released him and pulled him out of her throat, swallowing what cum had gotten into her mouth, as he finally stopped she inhaled taking a well deserved breath of air.

 164

    After several minutes of standing there allowing her to lick and suck at his sticky cock, Mike finally opened his eyes and smiled down at her. Danni winked and continued to lick and suck, probably content to remain down there all day, sucking and licking on her favorite part of him.


    After a few minutes, Mike looked down again and she was still licking. ¡°As much as I¡¯d love for you to stay there all day, we do have to do other things today.¡±


    ¡°Nah,¡± she said, giggling. She licked one more time and pouted at him. ¡°Alright, fine,¡± she said with a sigh.


    Mike smiled and turned to get dressed, Danni moving to retrieve some of his boxers from a drawer. Seeing her going through his underwear drawer, Mike rolled his eyes.


    ¡°How about some blue jeans and an old work shirt of mine, too,¡± he said yfully.


    ¡°Oo, I think I like these,¡± she said, holding up an old white jockstrap and cing it strategically at her crotch.


    Mike turned and burst outughing. ¡°Man, I guess I still have that from football,¡± he said between chuckles.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t think it¡¯ll look good on me.¡±


    ¡°Sweetie, you could make a potato sack look good,¡± he said.


    Danni scrunched up her face and peered at him. ¡°So you are saying I¡¯m so ugly the potato sack looks better than me?¡±


    Mike turned and looked around at nothing for a second, his brain trying to work out just what had been said, and what it had intended to convey.


    ¡°Wait, no I¡­ uh¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should handle thepliments.¡±


    Danni couldn¡¯t take it any longer and burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m kidding you big doofus, I know what you meant.¡±


    Mike smirked at her.


    ¡°But still, that was definitely a ¡°Mike¡±pliment.¡± Mike had a knack for identally insulting people when he meant to give them apliment. The sisters called it a Mikepliment.


    ¡°Yeah yeah,¡± he said, turning and grabbing at the jock strap.


    Danni danced out of reach and began to push a foot into one of the straps. ¡°Stop, I wanna wear it!¡± she giggled excitedly.


    Mike shook his head and reached for a pair of normal underwear, some boxer briefs and a white undershirt and turned to another drawer to get a pair of long shorts. Turning back to his grinning sister, he burst outughing and quickly covered his mouth.


    Danni had seeded in pulling the jockstrap on, and the effect was ridiculous.


    ¡°Now that is hot,¡± Mike said sarcastically. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, try and turn me on with my own underwear.¡±


    Danni danced around in a little circle, wiggling her butt at him. ¡°What? You don¡¯t think I¡¯m sexy anymore?¡±


    Mike closed his eyes and shook his head.


    Danni spread her legs a little bit and bent at the knees and began thrusting with her crotch towards him, moving forwards and scowling at him.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± she said in deeper voice. ¡°You¡¯re so fuckin¡¯ hot girl, lemme y with your boobs,¡± she said, thrusting her crotch at him and moving close.


    Mike wasughing quietly, as she pushed him against the dresser.


    ¡°Just touch it, girl,¡± she said deeply. ¡°Just let me stick it in a little, just the tip, you¡¯re so fuckin¡¯ sexy girl.¡±


    Mike rolled his eyes and reached for another shirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the rag,¡± he said handing her the shirt.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay sweet-tits,¡± she said again, deeply. ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re mouth is for, slut.¡±


    Mike burst outughing as Danni finally stopped thrusting her imaginary dick against his leg. ¡°Just for the record,¡± Mike said, putting his arms around her and kissing her on the forehead, ¡°you make a horrible guy.¡±


    ¡°That was the most disturbing thing I¡¯ve ever witnessed,¡± the voice said.


    ¡°Aww, thanks slut,¡± she giggled in her normal voice. Reaching for his offered shirt, she pulled it on and pulled off the jockstrap, grabbing at a blue pair of boxers.


    Mike headed for the door to go to breakfast and turned back to her as he reached it. ¡°It¡¯s good to be back,¡± he said, turning the knob.


    ¡°It¡¯s unspeakably awesome to have you back,¡± she said. ¡°Just remember, I¡¯m still sad that you can¡¯t remember anything, and you¡¯re still brain damaged.¡±


    Mike chuckled and crossed his eyes. ¡°Howdy, I have brain damage¡± he said, quoting from Danni¡¯s favorite episode of Robot Chicken.


    ¡°Kick it over here Hi My Name is Ricky!¡± she responded with a smile and a giggle. He turned at the door and looked back. ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t look very sad right now, you might want to work on that.¡±


    Danni frowned for a second and lowered her head, doing her best attempt to look sad before raising her gaze back to Mike. ¡°How was that?¡±


    ¡°Terrible, you look like you just had sex,¡± he said.


    Danni smirked at him and pointed a finger in his direction. ¡°I wonder who¡¯s fault that is.¡±


    Mike chuckled and headed to breakfast, stopping just outside the door to remind himself that he had a n, and needed to act like nothing had happened the night before.


    He headed downstairs and into the kitchen. Sarah was at her customary ce at the sink.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Throw her down and fuck her!¡±


    ¡®Seriously man?¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°Sorry, got a little over-excited. It¡¯s been awhile.¡±


    Mike stepped over to her and gave her a peck on the cheek. ¡°Hey sis,¡± he said.


    Sarah turned from the dish she was washing and smiled. ¡°Hey,¡± she said. ¡°How was your date with Emily? Did y¡¯all have a good time?¡±


    Mike smiled and moved to get a bowl of cereal. ¡°It was good. Finally talked about us,¡± he said, turning and peering at her briefly. There was hint of irritation in her face, but she didn¡¯t look upset.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said, making the word sound like the exact opposite.


    Mike chuckled quietly and sat to eat. ¡°Still, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll start dating. Too much has happened to her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry hun,¡± she said, not sounding very sorry. ¡°I hope it works out between you two.¡±

 165

    Mike set the bowl down on the table and moved behind Sarah, putting his hands on her shoulders and rubbing gently but forcibly. ¡°You work too hard, Sarebear,¡± he said massaging he shoulders.


    ¡°Aww, you haven¡¯t called me that in forever, and good lord boy does that feel good.¡± Sarah lowered her head as Mike rubbed, a low moan escaping her lips.


    Emma and Beth came down the stairs at that moment and Mike turned from his shoulder massage and smiled at them, and then at Danni who appeared behind them.


    The conversation at breakfast tended to center around Mike¡¯s date with Emily, and the sister¡¯s were obviously pressing him for as much information as possible. Mike toyed with them, embellishing some parts of the story.


    Sarah sat thest dish down and took off her apron, turned and headed for her room. As soon as she was out of ear shot, Danni leaned forward to her siblings. ¡°So what are we doing for her birthday today?¡±


    Beth raised her head and swallowed the mouthful of smoothie she was drinking. ¡°I can check if they have any fresh crab at the store, and make that for her. I don¡¯t think she wants Red Lobster again.¡±


    Mike winced. ¡°Shit,¡± he said. ¡°Ipletely spaced and forgot it was today. I¡¯ve gotta go get her something. He felt a push on his leg and nced down, Danni¡¯s bare foot was sitting in between his legs and her toes were pulling at the edge of his shorts. He nced up at her and shot her a ¡°Knock it off¡± look and tried to push her foot down.


    She wasn¡¯t having any of it and continued her assault on the opening in his shorts leg. ¡°You can go today and find something for her,¡± she said, still focused on the conversation. ¡°Do y¡¯all think she wants some kind of get together, or party?¡±


    Emma shook her head. ¡°I doubt it, honestly, she always insists on being the one to clean it all up after.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think not having a party for her is a present, honestly,¡± Beth added.


    Danni had finally seed in pushing her toes into Mike¡¯s shorts and was rummaging around inside, finally scoring a hit as her big toe brushed against the tip of Mike¡¯s cock.


    Mike closed his eyes for a second and coughed. ¡°I think that¡¯s good,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m guessing y¡¯all already have gifts for her?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Knowingly, all three shook their heads yes. Mike wondered briefly why women were so damn good at remembering things and guys were so bad at it.


    ¡°Boobs probably have something to do with it, bro.¡±


    Danni had seeded in pushing Mike¡¯s cock to the side and along his shorts leg to where she could better ess it from where she was sitting across from him.


    Mike tried to spoon another mouthful of cereal into his mouth as she rubbed her toes up and down his cock.


    Emma and Beth stood, almost in unison and Danni¡¯s foot shot out of his pants leg.


    Mike coughed as the two left the room. ¡°You are insane,¡± he said.


    Standing, Danni turned and faced away from him, arching her back and sticking her ass out.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you justy me down on the table and have your way with me, forget all this revenge stuff?¡±


    Mike winced, closing his eyes and shaking his head. ¡°Nope, they deserve payback. Besides, having to wait for something as¡­ delectable as you makes finally having it that much better.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what,¡± she said, returning to her normal posture and facing him. ¡°You can have me whenever, and wherever you want me. All you have to say is a code word, or phrase and we can fuck, right then and there.¡±


    Mike swallowed hard. ¡°That sounds¡­ fun,¡± he said, a smile finding its way to his face. ¡°Whats the codeword?¡±


    Danni scrunched up her face, thinking. ¡°A random phrase would be too obvious,¡± she said, but smiled and suddenly snapped her fingers. ¡°I¡¯ve got it! Whenever you want me, start singing, or humming With or Without You, by U2. That way no one will think you¡¯ve gone nuts or catch on.¡±


    Mike smiled and nodded. ¡°Deal,¡± he said.


    Danni grinned and headed back towards her room, stopping at the bottom of the stairs and looking back. ¡°You¡¯re gonna want to, right?¡±


    He looked at her incredulously. ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?¡±


    Satisfied, Danni bounced upstairs.


    Mike returned to his room to retrieve his checkbook, pulled on his work boots and a pair of blue jeans. Heading for the door he grabbed his wallet and keys and headed out to find a birthday gift for Sarah.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got the gift in your pants already! What else would a woman want!?!¡±


    ¡®Nice try but girls want something more than a dick,¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°How about a new mop?¡±


    ¡®Would you like to never have sex with her again?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll just leave the gift ideas to you. Mushy shit is your department anyways.¡±


    ¡®Good idea.¡¯


    Mike headed downstairs and out the front door to his truck to go birthday gift shopping.


    Forgetting that it was Sunday and almost none of the stores were open, Mike began to drive home until he passed a closed department store and spotted a truck out front with a sign on it, and Mike suddenly knew what Sarah would be getting for her birthday.


    When he got home, Beth had returned from the grocery store. Mike hopped out of his truck and went to pick up a few bags of groceries to help her inside with. As he carried in a bag, Beth came bouncing back out, a white halter top covering up her perfect breasts. Mike nced over and put an anguished look on his face, trying not to over do it. Time seemed to slow for just a second as though someone else was enjoying the scene unfolding. Beth bounced down the stairs of the front porch towards her car and Mike couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away from the enticing view.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna lose it if you make us wait for those puppies. Holy shit! Nom nom nom!!!¡±


    ¡°Nom nom nom¡­,¡± Mike thought mostly to himself.


    She passed Mike and there was no doubt that she saw the drooling look that he had given her impressive feminine attributes.


    ¡°The Pope would have ogled that shit man,¡± the voice said again.


    Mike chuckled quietly to himself and carried the bags in. As he returned for another load he caught Beth bouncing up the steps. He stared again, not bothering to try to resort to subterfuge.


    ¡°That¡¯s all there is,¡± she said as he began to pass her.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said, and followed her inside. She moved into the kitchen and began to put stuff away.


    Mike turned and headed for the stairs but was intercepted by Danni and Emma, both dressed in work out clothes and heading for the back door.


    ¡°Hey Mike, you too sore to run yet?¡±


    Mike groaned, expecting theing difort, but shrugged. ¡°I guess I can take it slow and see how it goes,¡± he said and began to head upstairs to change into running shoes and shorts.

 166

    ¡°With you, its always slow,¡± Emma called up to him, and he quickly flipped her the bird as he disappeared around the corner.


    As he reemerged downstairs, Emma had clearly conspired with Danni to try and torment him again, as she was standing against the wall, Danni pushing her leg up to her chest.


    She nced over at him briefly and winked as Emma leaned her head back and arched her back, her sports bra stretching against her breasts.


    Mike smiled and had to admit that they looked great, Emma was so damn flexible.


    ¡°Christ, I¡¯m gonna fuckin¡¯ lose my shit,¡±a familiar voice chimed in.


    ¡°Good?¡± Danni asked as she released Emma¡¯s leg.


    Emma nodded as she straightened her legs and bent at the waist, her ass pointed directly at Mike, her butt muscles flexing against the Lycra shorts.


    ¡°Just bite that fuckin¡¯ thing,¡± the voice grumbled. ¡°That, or fuckin¡¯ spank it, because honestly, she fuckin¡¯ needs one.¡±


    Mike, clearly enjoying the view, made a few halfhearted attempts at stretching, before tearing his eyes away from Emma¡¯s ass and legs and heading towards the door.


    He slowly walked down the steps and to the end of the drive where he started slowly, his muscles protesting as they stretched and retracted. It was going to be a rough run, he knew.


    Danni and Emma came jogging up behind him and the around, slowing to match his pace as they saw the difort he was in. Danni, d in a ck sports bra and wind shorts dropped back and began to jog in time with Mike, Emma finally slowing enough to pace them.


    The sun was climbing higher into the sky and it didn¡¯t look like it would be a very cool day. The warmth settled into his skin and eased some of the tension out of his body. He¡¯d forgotten how good it felt to run. As some of the pain was freed from his muscles, he began to pick up the pace.


    After about fifteen minutes, the three rounded the final corner of their usual running route and began to jog down their own street again towards their house. Mike suddenly groaned in pain and clutched at his calf. He didn¡¯t stop himselfpletely and tripped, crumbling into a heap next to the curb.


    ¡°Mike!¡± Danni called, stopping and dropping down to see if he was okay.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, just a cramp.¡±


    Emma turned and knelt down, offering a hand reaching down underneath his shoulder to help Danni lift him up. He groaned and hobbled forwards, blood dripping from a decent sized scrap on his knee from the pavement.


    ¡°That¡¯s gonna feel awesome tomorrow,¡± he grouched.


    He continued groaning as his sisters helped him into the house and up to his bathroom.


    Emma began to help him out of his shorts, expecting Danni to leave the room. She nced over at her older sister who winked at her. Emma suppressed augh and shrugged to herself. Danni was pulling Mike¡¯s shirt over his head.


    ¡°Lets get that knee clean,¡± she said, leading him over to the sink.


    Emma cast one more nce at her sister and smiled, closing the bathroom door behind her.


    Mike grinned down at his sister who was intent on looking at his bleeding knee. He reached down and tugged at her shirt, trying to pull it off.


    Danni looked up and giggled at him, seeing his goofy look and clearly reading his intent. ¡°Knock it off, you¡¯ll get blood all over me. Let me at least clean you up before you attack me.¡±


    Mike smiled and released his hold. ¡°Yes dear,¡± he quipped and sat back on the cab as she reached for a wash rag and wet it, dabbing at his bloodied knee.


    After a few minutes, she¡¯d gotten as clean as she could and pulled him up off the counter.


    ¡°Think you can manage to strip out of those clothes so I can ¡®help¡¯ you shower?¡± she asked grinning up at him as she stepped close and put her palm on his crotch.


    Mike felt his cock jump at her touch and he grinned.


    ¡°You know damn well I can.¡±


    Danni grinned and peeled off her sports bra, her nipples perking up as they escaped the confines of the fabric.


    Mike smiled and quickly strippedpletely naked in three seconds, moving up and reaching for Danni who had moved to the shower and turned on the water. She bent down and pulled her running shorts off, along with her underwear as they both moved into the shower.


    Mike immediately wrapped his arms around her and began to kiss along her neck, moving upwards to her chin and jaw line towards her lips, slowly moving around until he brushed against their petal softness and she caved, her lips pressing hurriedly against his, almost desperate to touch and caress. He broke the kiss and returned to her neck, his lips gently sucking and caressing the soft skin. She tasted slightly salty from the sweat, but as they moved in the shower, the water washed over them. She gasped from the shock and sensation of his lips and the water on her skin at the same time.


    He smiled and descended down her body, kissing her vicle and shoulder, to her upper arms and down to her breasts, gently nibbling at her erect and sensitive nipples. She was gasping more often now, the water feeling exquisitely refreshing, and Mike¡¯s kisses approaching a heavenly sensation. He moved lower, falling to his knees. He groaned slightly when his injured knee hit the tiled floor of the shower.


    ¡°Oh baby, are you okay?¡± Danni said, suddenly concerned.


    Mike nced up and winked, determined to bring her pleasure. He reached around her body and lifted, his arms knotting and bulging as he lifted her up, cing her calved on his shoulder, as she gasped and reached back, leaning her head and back against the wall, water washing down over the both of them.


    Mike nced up and groaned at the gorgeous site above him. Danni¡¯s neatly trimmed pussy was inches from his mouth, her flexed abs and perfect breasts had rivulets of water running down them, the exposed parts of her flesh had tiny beads of water. All of it created an image that he¡¯d remember for a long time, he knew.


    Closing his eyes he gently began to kiss her tender lips, his tongue probing gently into her folds, causing her to gasp quietly. He forced himself to slow down, fighting the urge to do what would feel nice to him, to move fast and rough, and to concentrate on what he knew would drive her crazy, slow, deliberate movements, not wavering or changing. He pulsed his tongue into her and then upwards, bringing the tip against her clitoris before ttening it out and moving it back down, and then up again, against her clit.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Danni felt like fainting from the pleasure she was in, and doubted she¡¯d be able tost long against her brother¡¯s onught.

 167

    Mike¡¯s tongue pushed against her clitoris again, rippling down its length as it pushed into her, her hips wiggling in his strong arms. She squirmed in absolute euphoria, his tongue gently caressing her pussy, her hips rocking in his arms, her pubic bone grinding gently into his jaw as she desperately grabbed his head with one hand and pulled forcefully against his face.


    Mike grinned as he felt Danni painfully pulling his hair, forcing his head forward and pushing his tongue deep into her.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she groaned, her pussy convulsing as he pushed his tongue, ttened again, up and against her clitoris, an orgasm crashing down and causing her to wiggle against his jaw, her back arching, her hand pulling hard against his head momentarily worrying Mike that his hair would soon give way from his scalp.


    ¡°F¡­ f¡­ f¡­ fffuuuuuuck!¡± she whispered, her hips bucking against his face, his tongue continuing its assault. Her back arched and her hips pushed against him again, and again, her hand pulling harder and harder as her orgasm reached the crescendo, many moments passing as the convulsions finally began to lessen and then fade. Eventually, she released her death grip on his hair.


    ¡°Holy shit baby,¡± he said, holding her securely as she leaned against the wall.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me,¡± she said at length. ¡°I doubt I can stand.¡±


    Mike chuckled and shifted her weight in his arms, moving her calves from his shoulders and standing in one fluid motion, bringing her legs to his waist as she wrapped them around him, his cock, fully erect now, pointing towards her. She reached back with one hand and quickly pushed it to where it would slide easily in, and he slowly lowered her down, the tip of his cock brushing against her pussy, still quivering from the orgasm.


    ¡°Oh fuck, Mike,¡± she groaned as the tip of his cock prated her.


    He stopped as he felt it enter, pulling upwards on her hips and exiting slightly, not enough to let it slippletely out, however.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fuck, baby,¡± she groaned as he continued to torment her, only pushing the first inch inside before pulling it back out again. The teasing was torturous, agonizingly pleasurable and causing her to lean forward where she could bite him on the shoulder. ¡°Get that fucking thingpletely inside me before I draw blood,¡± she growled, growing frustrated that he was toying with her.


    Grinning, Mike pulled roughly downwards as his cock plunged deep into her pussy, his hips pping against her ass and thighs, her voice cracking as she gasped in shock and pleasure.


    He lifted her wet form, water cascading between them and across her torso, her small breasts and erect nipples, water droplets hanging from both of their bodies, and brought her back down again, his cock sending electricity racing throughout their bodies.


    As shepletely engulfed his cock again, she felt her orgasm begin to return. ¡°Oh Jesus it¡¯sing back,¡± she whispered, his cock emerged and plunging back insider her, their hips pping wetly together as the water washed over them.


    Mike, thoroughly turned on, could finally take it no longer and as Danni¡¯s orgasm returned, he began toe inside her, their hips pping together as her muscled pussy gripped and squeezed at his convulsing member, his seed shooting deep into her.


    Danni was biting very hard into his shoulder at that point, almost to the point of drawing blood, but Mike didn¡¯t stop her. The pain had gotten mixed up in the pleasure and he¡¯d forgotten all about the bite. His head was pounding in pure pleasure and he began to get a little dizzy. As her pussy stopped its death grip on his cock, he slowly extricated himself from her and kissed her deeply, though they remained in the shower and let the water wash over them for several more minutes before finally freeing themselves from each other.


    As they dried off and moved towards the door, Mike stopped her and pulled her close one more time. ¡°I love you,¡± he said, looking directly into her eyes.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she replied, pressing her lips to his onest time.


    She finally pulled away from him and exited quietly, Mike waiting for a few minutes while the water ran to maintain the illusion, before exiting and heading toward his room.


    He pulled on some boxers and nced over at his bed. Smiling he leaned over and crashed into it, grabbing Danni¡¯s pillow and bringing it to his nose, inhaling deeply and smiling as he reveled in her scent. Sleep came and his dreams were pleasant and filled with images of his sister.


    ******


    Emma poked her head into Mike¡¯s room. It had been at least four hours since they¡¯d gone running and Mike had gone to take a nap.


    Quietly she entered his room and nced down at his sleeping form, smiling as she saw the bulge underneath the sheets.


    ¡®He must be having a nice dream,¡¯ she thought, her gaze lingering over his form. She marveled at how much their rtionship had changed from just a year ago. She¡¯d known he was attractive in high school, but was never attracted to him in that time. Maybe it was because they were both so busy but it had never entered her mind. She¡¯d noticed how good he looked soon after high school had ended, however. It was like a switch had flipped. She¡¯d been lounging by the pool with Beth and Mike was mowing in shorts and no shirt, his muscles gleaming with sweat. He repeatedly nced over at both of them, obviously turned on, but also tormented with his feelings.


    She didn¡¯t have nearly the same amount of anxiety as he¡¯d had, apparently. She¡¯d known that she was attracted to him from that moment on, and had just epted it. He¡¯d be part of her fantasy when she masturbated. She loved to sit in the tub and use the removable shower head to massage her pussy, thoughts of her brother or someone else she shouldn¡¯t think about running around her brain. There were lots of people that she thought of when she masturbated. Mike was chief among them, but others also took his ce. Sarah, Beth, and Danni all had a spot in her mind. There was a scene she especially liked that she¡¯d imagine when she was just about to orgasm. Danni would have her tied up, and have Emma¡¯s head pulled close, forcing her to eat her pussy. She didn¡¯t just think of family however, other people that she shouldn¡¯t imagine fucking, she did. Matt, Missy, even her own friends.


    With Matt, she liked to imagine that he¡¯d smarted off to her one too many times and she knocked him out, then had her way with him and left him before he woke up, just so he¡¯d wonder who he¡¯d fucked. With Missy, it tended to be at parties where everyone would see them, like they were drunk and eating each other out on a dare, or to get into a sorority.


    She¡¯d had a few concerns about having an overactive sex drive, but she¡¯d never acted on it. She figured that if she had looser morals, she¡¯d have been a slut, but didn¡¯t see the harm in a few hundred fantasies.

 168

    Mike shifted in his sleep, his feet kicking off the sheet and exposing his erection, which had found the hole in his boxers and was sticking upwards towards Mike¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she groaned, thoroughly missing that exquisite organ, her hand moving downwards to her shorts and finding their way in.


    She knew she shouldn¡¯t do it in the same room as him, but her drive won out over logic. ¡®What if he wakes up?¡¯ she was thinking to herself as she began to rub her clitoris, her eyes covering every inch of his body.


    She pulled her hand out of her pants to wet her fingers and push them back down inside her underwear, quickly finding her clitoris again. Mike groaned again and he seemed to almost smile in his sleep. ¡°Emma,¡± he groaned.


    Emma covered her mouth with her hand, stifling augh and hiding her shock. He was dreaming about her! She moved close to him, her hand moving back to her pussy and rubbing. ¡®This is so dangerous!¡¯ she thought, the idea of getting caught by the old Mike and getting punished for being naughty driving her closer to orgasm. She leaned over and looked at his eyes, seeing his eyes moving quickly back and forth under the closed lids, indicating REM sleep. He was actually dreaming about her! She¡¯d figured that his dreams had been about little miss dramatic herself, Danni.


    She regretted thinking that about her sister almost immediately. She knew that she genuinely needed Mike and was really, really missing him. Seeing her offering to torment him in the bathroom today made Emma feel better for both of them, and she somehow knew that Mike woulde back to them.


    Her eyes moved back to Mike¡¯s cock and she desperately wanted to pull it into her mouth, to fill his warm seed spilling into it, or to take it and put it where her fingers currently were, to feel her pussy contract down onto the hard shaft. The thought of Mike fucking her to orgasm once again, pushed her over the edge and she began toe, her knees going weak as she furiously rubbed her clitoris, biting her lip and stifling her moans.


    As her orgasm subsided, she nced down. Mike was in the same position, his cock throbbing, almost painfully looking. ¡®Well that was definitely different,¡¯ she thought. Sighing, she turned, heading for the door and wishing more than once that Mike remembered everything already.


    ******


    Sarah wasying face down, her rear covered with a towel as a young Hispanic woman rubbed oil into her skin. She moaned softly as the woman kneading her hands along her back.


    ¡°That feels incredible,¡± she said quietly.


    The woman didn¡¯t say anything, but continued pushing and kneading her back, drawing soft moans and groans from her tired form.


    ¡®I¡¯ve got to remember to pay Emma back for this,¡¯ she thought, a few wicked thoughts crossing into her mind. ¡®Mike might not be able to take care of me, but I¡¯m sure that Emma can.¡¯


    A few minutester, the masseuse finished and quietly left the room, leaving Sarah to get dressed as soon as she could move again. As she drove home, she wondered briefly what her other sisters and her brother had gotten her. They always remembered her birthday, but there hadn¡¯t been a whole lot of talk about it recently. They knew that she wouldn¡¯t want a party, as she¡¯d be the one cleaning it all up. It wasn¡¯t that Mike and the girls didn¡¯t try, it was just easier to do it her way so she didn¡¯t have to go back and redo it anyways.


    She pulled into her drive and saw that Mike had gotten back. The sun was low in the sky and she could already smell Beth¡¯s cooking as she walked towards the door. Smiling, she knew what Beth¡¯s gift was and pulled on the handle.


    Beth turned as she entered, a pot in her hands.


    ¡°Ooo, Bethy! Crab or lobster?¡±


    ¡°Fresh crab,¡± she said grinning. Sarah smiled and pped excitedly, rushing over and hugging Beth who giggled and desperately tried not to drop the steaming pot.


    ¡°You are so getting some payback for this!¡± Sarah giggled at her. ¡°The good kind!¡±


    Beth smiled and moved to finished supper.


    ¡°Did you enjoy your afternoon at the spa, Sarebear?¡± Emma asked,ing in from the living room.


    ¡°Mmm, God, it felt good,¡± she moaned, closing her eyes and sighing. ¡°That girl can really massage.¡±


    Sarah moved close to her, pulling her close and hugging her. ¡°Thank you so much Em,¡± she said, hugging her youngest sister tightly.


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Sis,¡± Emma said, squeezing her. ¡°Did you realize that you¡¯re halfway to 50?¡± Emma said, pulling back and drawing a gasp and a smack from Sarah.


    ¡°Emma!¡± she yelled, her mouth open in shock, a grin on her face. ¡°I¡¯m gonna get you for that you little shit!¡± she yelled again, moving towards her.


    Emma cackled and back pedaled as Sarah lunged forward.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Sarah yelled.


    Emma responded by turning and heading for the living room where she could run more easily. At least that was her intention. What actually happened was that she smacked right into Mike, who hade up from behind her quickly and now held her locked in with both arms.


    ¡°Come get her!¡± Mike yelled grinning.


    ¡°Please let me go Mike,¡± she said, pulling and twisting at his iron grasp. ¡°Come on, we¡¯re supposed to be on the same side,¡± she pleaded as Sarah came forwards and began to tickle her.


    Emma copsed into a ball ofughter and giggles as Sarah tickled her most sensitive tickle spots. ¡°Almost to 50,¡± Sarah said, her fingers deep in Emma¡¯s ribs. ¡°Take that, you little fucker,¡± she giggled.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Mike had to move to the ground as Emma copsed, holding her in hisp as she pushed and twisted at him, her legsing up between her and Sarah. Laughing, Mike lifted up suddenly and let Emma¡¯s head hit the carpet, and then sat directly down on her chest, notpletely, but enough to keep her down.


    ¡°Oh, god,¡± Emma said, her breath pushed out, ¡°Jesus you are fat,¡± she said, to which Mike wiggled his butt on top of her, drawing a few groans out.


    Sarah grinned and moved back, smiling as Mike began to lift up off of her. ¡°Thanks for the assist, Mike,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Anytime,¡± he said, moving a leg from one side to the other, allowing Emma to get up.


    She used the opportunity to tackle Mike who was still sore and in no shape to wrestle anyone, especially his athletic twin.


    ¡°Oof,¡± Mike eximed, as Emma tackled him to the carpet, letting him turn slightly so he couldy down on his back while she sat down on top of him. ¡°I¡¯m so not fighting back,¡± he said motionless.

 169

    ¡°You better not,¡± Emma said, spinning around and cing her butt directly on top of his chest. ¡°I¡¯ve got a small gift for you,¡± she said, grinning.


    Mike heard a small spurt, and winced. ¡°Holy fuck, Emma,¡± he said squinting and scrunching up his face,ughs echoing from around the room.


    ¡°Next time maybe you¡¯ll help me instead of her,¡± she said, her face red withughter as she stood up, off his chest.


    Mike saw Sarah doubled overughing, and Danni likewiseughing, propping herself up on the stairs. Beth wasughing as well, but still focusing on dinner.


    ¡°God that stinks!¡± Mike said, slowly raising up and waving the air away from him as if he¡¯d just been hit with toxic fumes. ¡°You nasty ass!¡± he said, shaking his head.


    ¡°You deserved it,¡± Emma said,ing forward and helping him up, and giving him a kiss on the cheek as she wrapped him in a hug, forcing herself to keep it as tonic as possible before letting go.


    Dinner conversation was lighthearted that night. Sarah made a pig of herself, gorging on Beth¡¯s delicious crab and shrimp. Near the end Danni brought in her gift. It was a DVD that she said they¡¯d have to watchter.


    Mike then stood up with a smile. ¡°Well, I guess its time for my gift. But I have to warn you, that I didn¡¯t just get Sarah something. They came as a set, so you all get one.¡± Mike headed upstairs to his room and emerged a few minutester with arge box with holes in the lid.


    ¡°Aww Mike,¡± Sarah said, looking at the hastily wrapped box.


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely Mike¡¯s,¡± Beth said, shaking her head at the wrapping job.


    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±


    Sarah giggled as she eyed the haphazardly pped on news papers. She peered at the box and spied the holes in the top.


    ¡°Did you get me a cat?¡± She asked, but was answered by a sharp yelp from inside the box.


    Smiling, Mike shrugged as his grinning sisters all stood immediately and tore the lid off the box.


    ¡°OH MY GOD,¡± they all yelled, pulling the puppies out of the box. ¡°They are SOO CUTE!¡± Danni said, nuzzling one of them.


    ¡°They¡¯re English Bulldogs, if you couldn¡¯t tell,¡± Mike said, smiling. ¡°There were five when I saw the truck, and there are five of us, so I figured, why the hell not.¡±


    The sisters had each picked out a puppy and were all nuzzling and making goofy noises at the puppies, who couldn¡¯t have appeared less interested.


    There was another yelp and Sarah peered into the box, thest puppy peering up at her, pleading at her with cute puppy eyes. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± she said, smiling and reaching for it.


    He began to pant and yfully nip at her as she pulled him close. ¡°We¡¯re gonna have to figure out names for all you guys,¡± Danni said, scooping the puppy from Sarah¡¯s hand.


    ¡°The guy said he still had four more full grown bull dogs at home still, and that he just needed to get rid of these. They¡¯re weaned and they were working on house training.¡±


    Emma was holding her puppy close to her and making kissing noises at it while it whimpered at her. ¡°This one is so cute,¡± she cooed. ¡°Yes you are, widdle cutie wootie.¡± She had the puppy up to her nose and was making a ¡°kissy¡± face at it.


    Mike and his other sistersughed and looked over at Emma, who stopped when she saw all of the stares.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re just not used to you acting so girly,¡± Mike said with a smile as she reached over and slugged him.


    ¡°You did just fart in his face,¡± Beth reminded her with a smile as she nuzzled her own puppy.


    Emmaughed at that, and went back to cooing at her puppy.


    Mike reached over and scooped the fifth puppy back from his sister and brought it back to hisp to y with it, turning it over and rubbing his hand across his belly as the dog nipped at his fingers.


    ¡°Well now this is just about the gayest thing you¡¯ve ever done.¡±


    Mike ignored the voice and continued mock wrestling with his own puppy.


    ¡°Thank you so much guys, for everything,¡± Sarah started, beginning to stand.


    ¡°The night isn¡¯t over yet, silly,¡± Danni said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room and watch that DVD.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sarah smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay,¡± she said, standing as her siblings followed suit.


    ¡°What movie is it?¡± Beth asked.


    Danni smiled and shrugged as she bent over to put the DVD in the yer, making sure to face her ass directly at Mike as he moved to sit on the couch, sisters piling in around him with their puppies in tow.


    As she reached for the remote from the top of the T. V., she turned and smiled at Sarah.


    ¡°Ever since Mom and Dad passed away, you took it upon yourself to take care of us, effectively ending your childhood so that Mike, Emma, Beth, and I could still have ours.¡± Danni was trying hard not to let her voice crack at that moment, but Sarah, her head on Mike¡¯s shoulder, couldn¡¯t have held her tears back if she¡¯d wanted to.


    ¡°I hope you enjoy,¡± she said, and headed for the pile of siblings. Mike was in the middle with Emma on his left and Sarah on his right, Beth on the other side of her, snuggled up closely to her sister. Danni, not standing for being excluded, promptly stole Mike¡¯s puppy and plopped down in hisp, molding softly into his chest as Sarah and Emma wrapped their arms around the two, Beth¡¯s arming from behind Sarah to join the mass.


    Danni lifted the remote and hit y.


    The video was ck for a few seconds and then a picture of the whole family shed onto the screen, Matthews Family captioned underneath it. The picture faded from view and a video of a football game of Mike¡¯s shed into view. Sarah¡¯s voice could be heard as the purple d football team assumed a formation. ¡°GO MIKE,¡± the video Sarah yelled as the ball was hiked.


    ¡°There¡¯s Matt,¡± Mike said, pointing at the quarterback. Matt dropped back andunched the ball at a swiftly moving yer racing for the other end zone. ¡°There I am,¡± Mike said, smiling, as the football sailed in his general direction. ¡°I think that¡¯s the Burkett game, my junior year.¡±

 170

    Slowing a bit, Mike turned back and saw where the ball was headed and moved swiftly towards it, but it tumbled just short of where he was headed and he tripped, flipping over into the dirt. Emma burst outughing, along with her other sisters as Mike stood, the camera zooming in on a clump of grass sticking out of his face mask.


    The video shed and switched over to Emma, dressed in blue jeans and t-shirt, a baseball cap and a fishing pole in her hand, standing at a river. It must have been her dad holding the camera at that point, as his voice called out from behind it. ¡°Lemme get a good shot of you casting the reel, sweetie,¡± he said.


    Onscreen Emma held the reel back and swung it swiftly forwards. The camera shook violently and then had an impressive close up of the ground, their dad yelling in pain in the back ground, Emma having hooked his ear.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The video changed again, to Sarah this time, much younger, dressed up for Halloween as a fairy but not at all happy. ¡°Ah, I remember this,¡± she said. ¡°I wanted to be¡­¡±


    On screen Sarah yelled at that moment, ¡°I wanted to be a PRINCESS not a FAIRY.¡± As the siblings burst outughing, Beth popped onto the screen d in sunsses and holding a wooden spoon as a microphone. As she began to sing an old pop song, the real version of her tried to stand and move to shut off the video, but was quickly smothered by siblings.


    Mike smiled until the video changed again. He was sitting on the bed, Sarah, Emma, and Danni around him, make up strewn about the bed. He couldn¡¯t have been more than 6 years old as his sisters pressured him into letting them make him ¡°Handsome.¡±


    ¡°Dude¡­ some things just can¡¯t be unseen,¡± the voice cut in.


    ¡°Dad was so mad at y¡¯all,¡± Mike said smiling. The next few scenes seemed to go by faster, Christmas morning, Danni¡¯s first attempt at putting on make up, Sarah dancing in her room with her friends, Emma being tripped during a track meet in junior high and punching the offender after chasing her down.


    The next scene had everyone squirming withughter. Their dad was filming again, and their mother¡¯s voice could be heard as she tried to convince Emma that she looked pretty. The camera rounded corner of the old house and Emma was standing in the bathroom, around 8 years old and looking pissed. She was ring at her mom, her eyes wide and her brow furrowed in fury, dressed head to toe in what appeared to be a copy of Sarah¡¯s Fairy costume.


    Laughter could be heard from behind the camera as well as from Mike who hade around the corner and was doubled overughing at his twin.


    ¡°Sweetie, you look so cute!¡± Her mother said,


    ¡°I want to go as a ninja!¡± She screamed and stomped out, chasing Mike who immediately bolted, giggling the entire way.


    After twenty or so minutes more of embarrassing moments in their family history, the screen went ck and a tearful Sarah squeezed her brother and her sisters as well as she could.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    Danni returned the hug and smiled. ¡°Given our situation, you¡¯re the best mom we could have hoped for. I just thought that instead of some sappy DVD, you¡¯d enjoy our not-so-best-moments.¡±


    ¡°It was perfect,¡± she said, pulling her puppy up and kissing its nose. It began to make tiny ¡°erf erf¡± noises at her and licked her on the face.


    ¡°So is there anything you¡¯re wanting to do that you haven¡¯t in a while?¡± Mike asked. ¡°We didn¡¯t figure that you¡¯d want a party.¡±


    Sarah started to shake her in head no, but stopped. ¡°You know what, yes,¡± she said. ¡°There is something I¡¯ve been wanting to do that we haven¡¯t done in forever. ¡°I want to go camping again.¡±


    Mike smiled as the sisters immediately began to make ns and handle details.


    As they sat and talked andughed, they each settled on a puppy. Names would probably take longer. Mike went and got an old nket andundry basket that Sarah had put near the trashcan to be thrown away because of a broken side panel. Grabbing his pocket knife, he quickly cut away one side of the basket andid the nket in it, lining the bottom and sides and bringing to the girls for inspection.


    ¡°This will probably work until you four have time to go and get something for them, which you know you¡¯ll do.¡±


    Sarah grinned and nodded. ¡°You can put it in my room, I¡¯ll watch them tonight.¡±


    Mike emerged from Sarah¡¯s room and smiled, his sister cooing and giggling at their puppies, Mike¡¯s being passed among them. Danni turned and smiled and looked at him. Mike quietly began humming and her smile widened as he turned and headed upstairs. ¡°Night y¡¯all.¡±


    He turned into his room and pushed the door closed behind him, waiting for Danni.


    A few minutester, she entered, dropping her clothes quickly and moving towards him. Mike smiled and pulled her to him, his cock quickly finding its home as she sat in hisp, moaning as it thrust into her, their hips rocking towards each other. Their orgasms came quickly as they clutched desperately to each other, Mike¡¯s cock pumping again and again into his sister¡¯s pussy. They copsed back into the sheet as sleep imed them.


    ******


    The next morning, Mike awoke with a devious idea swimming around his thoughts. Quietly extracting himself from his snoring lover, he tiptoed towards Emma¡¯s room. She had a nket draped across her waist, but her muscled back was bare, and it appeared, from the shapely form beneath the nket that she was also nude. Mike smiled and quietly shut the door behind him.


    He moved over to her and knelt beside her, dropping his boxers to the ground as she began to stir and turn over. As she turned to her back, Mike brought his leg across her chest and dropped his cock right on top of her chest.


    Emma started awake then, a momentary look of panic on her face until she saw who it was. ¡°Jesus, Mike,¡± she said, her eyes drifting from his cock back up to his face. She smiled.


    ¡°I remember,¡± he said, smiling.


    Emma immediately opened her mouth and reached around for his cock.


    ¡°I have rules, he said, pushing her hand away as his cock, a mind of its own, bobbed up and down as it filled with blood.

 171

    ¡°I¡¯m nning on getting even for all the torture that you girls have put me through. I know that you are into this whole ¡®being dominated¡¯ thing, and I¡¯m going to oblige you in that respect. I¡¯m going to fuck you again, but it will be when and where I choose.¡± He leaned down towards her. ¡°You will do what I tell you to, and not say anything to anyone about me remembering. In front of our sisters, you will be the same old Emma, and I will be post-wreck Mike. We will maintain the illusion that I can¡¯t remember. If you blow my cover, it will be a month before I allow you to have an orgasm,¡± he warned.


    ¡°You will do what I say, when I say it. I will not have you do anything dangerous, or anything you wouldn¡¯t naturally do on your own. I will pleasure myself with you when I please, and will use you how I see fit. When I fuck you, I¡¯ll fuck you how I want, and where I want, in whatever hole I want. If I tell you to fuck one of our sisters, you will do so without hesitation, no matter where we are.¡±


    ¡°You can ept this, now and abide by the rules, or you can not ept it, and be thest to be with me.¡±


    Emma, a look of lust on her face, smiled. ¡°I agree,¡± she said, without hesitation.


    Mike rolled off of her and she leaped into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re back.¡±


    Mike, smiling, hugged her tightly and brought her lips to his. ¡°Remember, keep quiet,¡± he said as their lips parted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said. ¡°I mean, yes Master,¡± she said, a few kissester, a wicked grin on her face.


    ¡°You will not wear underwear of any kind until I allow you do to so,¡± he said. ¡°Understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes Master,¡± she said, grinning. She could already feel herself getting wet.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he smiled, pulling her to him and rolling over in the sheets. ¡°Now,y back on the sheets and let me reward you for epting your fate,¡± he said, scooting down towards her legs. She grinned widely, her legs opening for him as he moved downwards. He wasted no time in pulling her pussy to his lips, and pushing his tongue deeply into her depths. He drew her clitoris in his mouth momentarily and sucked on it gently, the little nub sending pulses of erotic pleasure coursing throughout her body. Releasing her clit, he ttened his tongue against her pussy and began to dutifully lick her, her legs squeezing against the sides of his head.


    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯ve wanted you so fucking bad, little brother. I promise¡­ oh fuck¡­ to do¡­ mmm fuck¡­ whatever you tell me, whoever, whatever, whenever.¡±


    Mike grinned and pushed one finger, and then two into her, turning them over and pulling them back towards him as hepped at her clitoris again.


    ¡°Goddamn that¡¯s good,¡± she whispered. ¡°Fuck, I am gonna be such a good girl for you,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh God,¡± she cried again, her face scrunching up in what appeared to be pain for a second, but then he felt her pussy begin to contract around his fingers and he continued to suck, his fingers pulling and pulling against the wall of her pussy. She reached down and grabbed his head, pulling it against her pubic bone as he pulled his fingers out, his tongue pushing deep into her as her orgasm hit its crescendo. She yelped quietly, her hips thrusting against him several times before he moved from between her legs.


    ¡°Here,¡± he said, his face wet with saliva, and her feminine juices.


    She smiled moved up to his face. ¡°Yes Master?¡±


    Mike smirked at her. ¡°Lick my face clean, we¡¯re not done yet.¡±


    Grinning, Emma began to run her tongue up Mike¡¯s necks, a rivulet of saliva disappearing under her satin tongue, then across his jaw and to his cheek, back across to his lips where they kissed, before she moved across to the other side of his face, cleaning.


    Mike smiled and extricated himself from her. ¡°On your knees,¡± he said, pointing to the floor.


    Smiling, Emma moved to edge of the bed and seductively looked up at him as she softly slid to the floor. ¡°What now, Master?¡± she asked quietly, a deceptively innocent look on her face.


    ¡°Suck me,¡± he said. She grinned and opened her mouth, her eyes locked on his and her tongue pushed against her bottom teeth.


    ¡°God you are so fuckin¡¯ sexy,¡± he moaned, unable to keep the ¡°Master¡± facade up as he grabbed the back of her head gently and guided his rock hard shaft into her mouth. ¡°Now,¡± he said, looking down at her as she slowly bobbed up and down on him, ¡°I want you to suck on my cock as hard as you can.¡±


    Her lips locking around the shaft, Emma began to suck, harder and harder until she thought she¡¯d hurt him. The look on his face showed that he was enjoying it, however, so she continued. He began to thrust into her mouth again, the warmth of his flesh against her cheeks and throat.


    ¡°God,¡± he moaned, looking down at her. ¡°Whenever you¡¯re giving me head from now on, that¡¯s how hard I want you to suck on me. Wink if you understand,¡± hemanded.


    Winking one eye, she pulled him deep into her mouth, sucking even harder on him, causing a groan of pleasure from him.


    ¡°Faster,¡± hemanded. She began to move her head quicker, her hand wrapping itself around his cock as she continued to suck on the head.


    ¡°God that¡¯s good,¡± he moaned, feeling the orgasm building. He nced down and she was still looking up at him, causing him to grin and pushing him over the edge. ¡°God, I love you Em,¡± he groaned, his cock pulsing his warm seed into her mouth. Winking at him in reply, she continued to suck, swallowing when she had to as his seed filled her mouth.


    Finally, spent, he sat back on the bed, Emma following him with her mouth stilltched onto his cock. Eventually, she released him, but continued to lick and suck cleaning every square inch of his cock.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you want anything else from me, Master,¡± she said coyly, moving up and wrapping herself up in his arms.


    ¡°God you are so good at that,¡± he gasped, his head still swimming.


    ¡°I can always keep sucking on you until youe again, and again, and again,¡± she whispered, flicking her tongue out to his earlobe.


    ¡°That sounds nice, but we gotta go to ss. It is Monday, after all.¡±


    She sat back and pouted at him for a second, but dropped the act when he didn¡¯t budge. ¡°In all honesty though, I¡¯m d you¡¯re back to normal.¡±


    ¡°Me too Em,¡± he said, kissing her on the forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t forget all of our master/ve games either,¡± she said a wicked smile on her face. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to get really into it,¡± she said.


    Mike looked at her, perplexed. ¡°I thought I was really into it,¡± he said.


    Emma giggled. ¡°Oh baby, there¡¯s so much more you can get me to do, if you just know what buttons to push.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you won¡¯t have a problem with doing what I¡¯ve told you?¡±


    Emma winked. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to see, now won¡¯t we.¡±


    Smiling, Mike stood and pulled his boxers back on before heading for the shower.


    A littleter, Mike came downstairs to find his other sisters all ying with the puppies in the middle of the living room.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll think of something clever,¡± Sarah said.


    ¡°How about Dos Equis, Corona, Heineken, Guinness, and Coors?¡± Emma was saying as he entered.¡±


    Mikeughed and shook his head. ¡°You want to name our dogs after beers?¡±


    ¡°Well? What do you suggest?¡± Beth said, defending Emma. ¡°I say we just all pick our own names.¡±


    Mike shrugged and smiled. ¡°I was kind of settled on Max for mine, honestly.¡±


    Beth nodded, ¡°I like Einstein, I think.¡±


    Sarah chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s very ¡°you¡± sweetie.¡±


    Mikeughed and nodded in agreement. ncing over at Danni, he winked and cocked his head inquisitively. ¡°What about you, Danni?¡±


    Danni smiled and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to have a pet named ¡°Princess,¡± she said, smiling.


    Emma rolled her eyes and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re so predictable,¡± sheughed. Danni giggled and shrugged back.

 172

    A few minutester, Mike and Emma left for ss, following Danni and Beth towards the University.


    Mike nced over at his twin, who was messing with her phone. ¡°So¡­¡± he said, drawing a look from her.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked ncing over at him.


    Mike smiled and continued to drive. ¡°So are you wearing underwear?¡±


    Emma continued to y with her phone, but the smile on her face told him his answer.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s gonna be a good semester,¡± he grinned.


    Emma put her phone down then, and reached over, feeling around in his pants. He raised an eyebrow at her until she winked at him and pulled his phone from his pocket.


    ¡°Tease,¡± he said.


    Emma ignored the obviousment and moved through his contacts, finding her name and changing it back to what it used to be.


    ¡°There now, much better,¡± she said, tossing his phone back to him. Mike chuckled as he thumbed through and found what she had changed. ¡°Nice,¡± he saidughing lightly.


    ¡°Hey Mike,¡± she said, growing serious for a second. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to ask.¡±


    Mike nced over and looked at her inquisitively for a second before focusing back on the road. ¡°Shoot,¡± he said simply.


    Emma, obviously a little hesitant, was quiet for a few seconds, seemingly gathering her thoughts.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s something I was wondering if you¡¯d do.¡±


    Mike continued to focus on the road. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Well, when we¡¯ve fucked in the past, before you got hurt, you did a few things that I thought were really interesting, but in a good way.¡±


    Mike nced over confused. ¡°Like what?¡± She was fidgeting in her chair.


    ¡°Well, when you were eating my pussy a few times, you moved your tongue back to¡­ other ces.¡±


    Mike looked at her inquisitively ¡°Back to¡­?¡±.


    ¡°My ass,¡± she said bluntly. ¡°You stuck your tongue in my ass.¡±


    Mike burst outughing and nodded. ¡°Yeah,¡± he said between chuckles. ¡°I guess I did.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think I want you to do a little more to that particr area. Would that be something that you¡¯d want to do to me?¡±


    ¡°YESS!!!! FUCKING SAY YES!!! If you say no I¡¯ll make it my personal mission to¡­.¡±


    ¡®Shut up,¡¯ Mike thought.


    Mike nced over, intrigued. ¡°If that¡¯s something you want me to do to you, then by all means, hell yes. Baby, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do to you. I love you, as more than just a sister. I¡¯ll do whatever will make you happy.¡±


    ¡°You are the man!! I love you too¡­. and her ass!¡±


    Mike could almost feel the voice dancing off the walls of his skull.


    Emma got all girly inside at that moment and her heart started to flutter. ¡°I love you too, Mike. I¡¯d really like you to y with my ass more. Maybe we can build up to you fucking me there, eventually?¡±


    Mike closed his eyes for a second, shaking his head andughing at the words she¡¯d just uttered.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    Mikeughed again. ¡°Nothing, just what you said. ¡®I love you, please do me in the butt.¡¯ It just sounded funny.¡±


    Emmaughed. ¡°Yeah, I guess it did.¡±


    ¡°So is this something you¡¯d really like me to do?¡± he asked eventually.


    Emma nodded. ¡°I mean, I know I have a really nice ass. I always know when someone notices it. Guys always mention it when theypliment me, and our sisters never let me forget it. Everyone focusing on it so much, just kind of fascinates me I guess. When you ran your tongue from my pussy to back there, it was like electricity. Plus this whole domination thing will easily work with ying with my ass. I like it when people notice my ass, now that I¡¯ve had sex. It makes me feel powerful, in control.¡±


    Mike smiled and nodded. ¡°Deal, baby. In fact, I think I¡¯ll make you tease people with that delicious ass more.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± she said, winking at him.


    A few blockster, Mike turned and looked at her. ¡°So you mentioned that you¡¯d fuck wherever, whenever, and whoever I wanted you to.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± she said again.


    ¡°Whoever?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°If you told me to, I would,¡± she said, a wry smile on her face.


    Mike was silent for a minute. ¡°So is that something that you want me to make you do?¡±


    ¡°If you want me to,¡± she said, cryptically, still smiling.


    Mike sighed. ¡°It¡¯d have to be someone in our family, I think, for me to be okay with it.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, Master,¡± she said, grinning wider.


    ¡°Do you want to have sex with other people?¡±


    Emma thought for a second. ¡°Kind of,¡± she said. ¡°But not like you are afraid of.¡±


    She turned and looked at him. ¡°Speaking with Sarah, she¡¯s told me you are the best fuck she¡¯s ever had. Danni obviously loves the way you make love to her, and Beth isn¡¯tining. You¡¯re obviously gifted. The way you make my pussy feel, I can¡¯t imagine fucking anyone else, ever. You are damned good in bed, brother, and I NEVER want anyone else to make me feel like you do.¡±


    Mike smiled at her. ¡°But,¡± he said.


    ¡°But,¡± she agreed. ¡°I used to masturbate a lot right out of high school. I used to masturbate to you, to Beth, Sarah, Danni. I also thought about Missy, and Matt, my other friends, your other friends, differentbinations. I was such a mental slut that if masturbation really made you lose your eyesight, I¡¯d be blind. So the answer to your question, is kinda. I can¡¯t actually imagine fucking someone else, other than our sisters, but the idea of youmanding me to fuck someone else for you, gets me wet just thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°It does?¡± he asked ncing over.


    Smiling, Emma reached underneath her skirt and between her legs, her fingers emerging a few secondster, glistening with her feminine juices, which she promptly brought to Mike¡¯s lips. ¡°See?¡±


    Mike smiled and sucked on her fingers.


    ¡°Something to remember me by in ss,¡± she said, as they pulled into a spot.


    As she hopped, Emma bent over slightly and shed him her exquisite ass. Mikeughed and shook his head.


    ¡°Bad girl,¡± he said quietly.


    Turning back towards him, she bent low so he could hear. ¡°Only if you want me to be,¡± she whispered and turned back, walking away from his truck.


    Chuckling, Mike headed to ss, wondering what trouble he could cause with his twin today. As he began walking behind her, he nced over to where his other two sisters were walking away from them towards a different building.


    ¡°Mike!¡± a familiar voice called over to him. He turned. Emily came walking towards him. Smiling, he hugged her as she came over.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, suddenly concerned about how to act. ¡°How are you?¡±


    As they turned and started to walk towards the building, Mike shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I just¡­ there¡¯s a lot going on right now.¡±


    Emily turned a concerned look at him. ¡°Is there anything I can do?¡±


    Mike shrugged, not wanting to hurt her. ¡°I, I just need time is all.¡±


    ¡°I understand Mike,¡± Emily said, squeezing his arm. ¡°I really do. If we are nothing else in this life, then at least we¡¯re friends. If that¡¯s all I can have you as, then at least we¡¯re have our friendship.¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°Thanks Emily.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 173

    Mike turned and began to walk away from Emily. He steeled his resolve to avoid turning back to see what she was doing, looking at him or heading to ss. He had to be firm and not give her hope, if he wasn¡¯t going to pursue a rtionship with her. He didn¡¯t feel the same way about her that he did with Emma or any of his other sisters. It just felt so far away, so juvenile to him now. It seemed like such a hassle or a waste of time to have to deal with.


    He immediately felt bad thinking such thoughts about Emily, and shook the thoughts from his head. She didn¡¯t deserve that, not after all that she¡¯d been through while out in California. He vowed to sit and talk to his sisters about what to do, and to set aside time to exin to Emily.


    Emma was waiting for him at the door, a scowl on her face.


    Mike sighed as he passed her. ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, what did she want?¡± Emma growled.


    ¡°She can¡¯t just say hi?¡± Mike shot back.


    Emma didn¡¯t respond but Mike could feel the heat from her angry gaze boring into the back of his head. He liked the term ¡°bitch lights¡± but didn¡¯t dare push her any farther.


    ¡°You can sure be a real bitch when you want,¡± he said, instead, but realized that this too might have set her off.


    She came up beside him then and giggled, her scowl turning into a yful good-girl-doing-bad-things grin. ¡°Sorry, I just don¡¯t like other girls trying to steal my toys.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Mike smiled, d that she¡¯d turned off the ¡°bitch lights¡± and was in a better mood. ¡°So I¡¯m a toy now, huh?¡±


    Emma shrugged and leaned close to whisper in his ear. ¡°Just say the word and I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯d like to y with you¡­ Master.¡±


    Their first ss was rtively uneventful, with Dr. Hines droning on while the twins furiously took notes. Their next ss, however, got a little more exciting when Mike decided to test Emma¡¯s boundaries.


    Mike stopped short and shook his head, closing his eyes.


    Emma continued on into the room, turning back to wink at her little brother. Dr. Taylor entered just after Mike did, closed the door and went to toss his bag and a stack of papers on the desk.


    Matt had a few desks empty next to him and Emma chose the one closest, leaving Mike the empty one beside her. Grabbing her arm he pulled her close and whispered into her ear. Emma giggled and nodded, turning and whispering slightly. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    She¡¯d chosen a short ck skirt and a low cut white top that showed her cleavage off nicely, something she thought Mike would have enjoyed. Thinking for a few seconds, she smiled and stood, heading towards the professor, and leaned low over his desk.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna freak the fuck out,¡±the voiced chimed in.


    From the professor¡¯s point of view, he had a direct view down the front of her shirt and wasn¡¯t hesitant about getting an eyeful. The young girl didn¡¯t have thergest breasts, but she was so lithe and fit, she was incredibly sexy. Sometimes he really loved his job.


    The ss themselves could barely contain themselves. Most of the girls that noticed rolled their eyes in irritation and disgust. The guys couldn¡¯t take their eyes off of her, however, and fifteen sets of eyes were glued to her ass, clearly visible underneath her skirt, which had ridden up when she¡¯d bent over to whisper into the professor¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Boundaries my ass man, she¡¯d probably fuck us right now. Wait, can we tell her to do that?¡±


    Matt coughed when Mike nced over and smacked him in the arm. Matt turned and shot him a look. ¡°Sorry man, but that¡¯s fuckin¡¯ hot,¡± he leaned over and whispered, a little too loudly.


    Emma turned and nced back standing up and hiding her assets once more as the professor finally answered her question.


    Mike was desperately trying not to burst fromughter. Emma calmly walked back and resumed her seat. Mike lowered his head and found his phone.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he sent to her.


    ¡°Thank you, Master. I¡¯m so horny now, though, I think I might stick to the seat,¡± she texted back, the message popping up as Dirty Fuck ve.


    Mike read it and coughed back augh that threatened to escape. He nced over at Matt, still sneaking nces at Emma. Smiling, he texted Emma again. ¡°Keep tormenting Matt in your next ss.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± came the reply from Dirty Fuck ve.


    ¡°Please tell me you¡¯re gonna hit that soon.¡±


    ¡®In time, bro, in time,¡¯ Mike thought back.


    ss continued without further interruption, save for Matt ogling Emma as much as he could get away with.


    After ss ended, Matt headed off to his next ss with Emma, leaving Mike to finish hisst ss by himself.


    At the end of the day, Mike headed to his truck, where he found Emma waiting for him patiently. He smiled as she turned and stuck her rear out. ¡°Just stick it in right here, Mike,¡± she said, grinning back at him.


    Chuckling, Mike kept walking to his side and unlocked the doors. ¡°Get in the truck before someone actually doese and stick something in there.¡±


    Emma giggled and hopped in. ¡°God, I¡¯m so fuckinghornynow, Master,¡± she giggled as his truck roared to life.


    Mikeughed. ¡°You really like calling me that, don¡¯t you.¡±


    Emma grinned and leaned over.


    ¡°Only because I like to be your dirty little ve,¡± she said as she nted a kiss on his cheek.


    ¡°So what did you do to Matt?¡±


    Emma giggled and shrugged. ¡°Oh, a little of this and a little of that,¡± she said cryptically.


    Mike raised an eyebrow at her.


    Giving in, she leaned over and began to rub his crotch. ¡°Well, first I dropped my pen on ¡®ident¡¯ and bent over in front of him, giving him a great view of my ass, and everything else you can see from the back. After that I dropped it again, letting him get it this time and smacking him in the arm when he took too long getting back into his chair, ogling my legs the whole time. When ss was over, I identally ¡®fell¡¯ into hisp. I could feel his hard-on through his pants!¡±


    As she rted thest part, she nced up at him. ¡°Is that what you wanted?¡±


    Mike smiled and nodded towards his crotch. ¡°You tell me,¡± he said.


    Emma smiled as she felt the bulge in his pants. ¡°I think someone is turned on,¡± she said, her hand fumbling with his zipper.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± he said, leaning over and kissing her on the cheek. ¡°I want to save my energy for tonight.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, man, you¡¯re killing me.¡±


    Emma¡¯s face fell slightly at that and Mike didn¡¯t miss it. ¡°Okay,¡± she said, scooting back over into her seat.


    Mike decided to change the subject quickly. ¡°I actually need to ask your advice on something.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can fuck me in the ass right now,¡± she said.


    Mike burst outughing with her, breaking the tense air. After several seconds ofughter, he finally contained himself and shook his head. ¡°No, no, no,¡± he said. ¡°Not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Darn it,¡± she quipped.


    ¡°I¡¯d ask all of the family what to do, but I don¡¯t want to blow my chance for revenge on Beth and Sarah.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Emma said as she rummaged around in her back pack.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to ask you and Danni, honestly. I guess I¡¯d better wait tillter when I can get you two alone.¡±


    ¡°Great n, sexy, but I don¡¯t think Danni is interested in girls.¡±


    Mikeughed again, but shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s about serious things.¡±


    Emma nced over. ¡°Do I need to be concerned?¡±


    Mike shook his head quickly. ¡°No, baby, you don¡¯t. I promise,¡± he said with a wink.

 174

    As they pulled into the driveway, Mike saw that his other three sisters were home. ¡°Good,¡± he said. ¡°Maybe I can get you two alone now.¡±


    Emma resisted the obvious joke and hopped out of the truck, heading inside.


    Mike followed, his eyes dancing around Emma¡¯s bouncing ass and exquisite legs as they moved ahead of him. Beth and Sarah came out as they approached the door, ¡°We¡¯re going shopping,¡± Sarah called, a lengthy grocery list in her hand, smiling as she noticed Mike watching Emma¡¯s legs.


    Once inside, Mike headed towards Danni¡¯s room and found her studying at her desk. ¡°Hey,¡± she said, ncing up at him.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course, baby,¡± she said, pushing her chair back and moving towards him.


    ¡°Meet me in Emma¡¯s room in 5 minutes, quietly,¡± he said.


    Nodding, Danni turned and looked at her clock as he turned to leave. Quickly changing into some lounging pants and an old shirt, he turned and headed toward Emma¡¯s room. She¡¯d changed and was going through her backpack looking for a book.


    Mike entered and moved to sit on her bed, quietly waiting.


    ¡°So can I help you?¡± Emma asked, ncing over at him.


    ¡°Danni is on her way, remember, I needed to ask the two of you about something.¡±


    Emma nodded, remembering. As if on cue, the door opened and Danni entered, moving over to the bed and sitting next to Mike.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a few things, actually,¡± he said, nodding at Emma to sit on the bed. ¡°First, Emma knows that I¡¯m better,¡± he said, ncing over at Danni. ¡°I¡¯m still keeping the secret from the other girls, so I need you two to help me.¡± ¡°No problem baby,¡± Danni said, her handing to rest on his knee.


    Emma felt a pang of jealousy hit her then and resisted scowling at Danni. ¡°Of course, Master,¡± she said eventually.


    Danni raised her eyebrows at Mike, and then Emma. ¡°Master?¡±


    Emma blushed a little then. ¡°Um, yeah.¡±


    Mike grinned. ¡°That¡¯s one of the other things. Emma¡¯s found that she likes to be dominated. What I¡¯d like is for you to help me out, if you can. When I¡¯m not around, I need you to make sure she behaves and does what I tell her to do.¡±


    Danni scowled for a second.


    Emma saw the look and shook her head at Danni. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it really turns me on. I like it.¡±


    Danni, satisfied for the moment, shrugged and nodded at Mike.


    ¡°I¡¯d love for you to be able to dominate her some too, if you wanted,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m still getting used to the idea and I figured that some extra help wouldn¡¯t hurt. All I¡¯ve made her do is stuff to me and flirting with other people.¡±


    Danni smiled. ¡°I might enjoy that,¡± she said, a yful smile on her face. ¡°But I¡¯ve got one condition,¡± she said.


    ¡°Which is?¡± Mike asked, curious.


    ¡°Whenever one of ourmands conflicts, mine supersedes yours. Mine is the one she follows when we tell her two different things.¡±


    Mike considered the ramifications of that for a second, but shrugged, figuring that it was all sex and Danni would never do anything to hurt Emma.


    ¡°Yeah, you think that now, but just wait. This is gonna bite you in the ass.¡±


    ¡°Second, once the other sisters know that I¡¯m all better, there might need to be a few changes at night. Now, I love sleeping next to you, Danni, I really do. There¡¯s just one small problem. It¡¯s not fair to our sisters for you to have ALL the nights.¡±


    Danni sighed and nodded. ¡°I know baby, I¡¯ve thought that for a while too. I know it¡¯s only fair for me to share you.¡±


    ¡°I also know that I¡¯ve got to keep you happy, and feeling safe,¡± he said, a hand moving up to her cheek. ¡°What I¡¯m thinking is that Emma, being so like me, could be sort of a surrogate Mike for you, when I¡¯m with Beth or Sarah.¡±


    Emma smiled and nodded, immediately liking the idea.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Danni grinned back at her. ¡°She helped a little when you were still clueless about what was going on, so that wouldn¡¯t be too bad. What about when you stay with her?¡±


    ¡°That was what I was wondering, I hadn¡¯t quite figured that out,¡± he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind sharing with her,¡± Emma said, but saw they didn¡¯t quite catch her meaning. ¡°I mean, when I need to I can share your bed with you, AND her.¡±


    Danni thought for a few seconds. ¡°I think we can both handle that,¡± she said smiling at her youngest sister.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯d like some sisterly and¡­ girlfriendly advice about Emily.¡±


    ¡°Just fuck her bro,¡±the voice chimed in.


    Mike ignored it. ¡°I like her,¡± he said. Both of their faces fell visibly. ¡°But, it¡¯s not even in the same vicinity of how I care about you. My feelings for her are a teardrop,pared to the ocean of love I have for my sisters, all of them. If I could drink of my love for you, I¡¯d never go thirsty, eat of it and I¡¯d never go hungry.¡±


    ¡°You are such a woman.¡±


    ¡®Shut the hell up,¡¯ Mike thought. He continued on. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that I want topletely ignore her. I just want to be clear with her that I can¡¯t have a rtionship. I also don¡¯t want her to think that it¡¯s because she had so much bad shit happen to her out in California. I can¡¯t think of a reason, other than ¡®I¡¯m dating my sisters,¡¯ that I shouldn¡¯t go out with her. I can¡¯t really tell her that, unless you guys think she can handle it. I don¡¯t want to risk losing her friendship.¡±


    Both of his sisters were shaking their heads. ¡°No, you can¡¯t tell her about us,¡± Emma said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a tough one, baby,¡± Danni said. ¡°Give us some time, us girls will figure something out,¡± she said, leaning over and kissing him on the cheek. She moved slightly back and gave him a little room, ncing over at Emma. ¡°Domination, huh?¡± she said, a wicked smile crossing her face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t make her, like¡­ clean your room, that¡¯s just mean.¡±


    ¡°What if I make her clean my room in the nude, and she doesn¡¯t get to fuck you until she¡¯s done?¡±

 175

    Mike chuckled, and Emma had a wry grin on her face. ¡°I think you might be a natural,¡± he said with augh.


    ¡°Are you okay with that?¡± Danni asked, looking at Emma.


    ¡°What, cleaning your room in the nude?¡±


    Danniughed. ¡°No Emmy, being my ve as well as his.¡±


    Emma smiled at that. ¡°Yes, Mistress, I think it¡¯ll be fun.¡±


    Danni grinned back. ¡°Me too,¡± she said. ¡°I could get used to this Mistress stuff.¡±


    Mike smiled. ¡°Just make sure that it¡¯s not anything that would hurt any of us, and it¡¯s something that she wouldn¡¯t have trouble doing on her own. Don¡¯t make her go fuck a busload of baseball yers.¡±


    Emma turned and looked at him. ¡°What makes you think I wouldn¡¯t do that on my own?¡±


    Mike shook his head, knowing she was deliberately trying to irk him.


    ¡°She¡¯s not allowed to wear panties until one of us allows her to,¡± Mike said, ignoring thement.


    ¡°So what did you do today then,¡± Danni asked.


    ¡°He made me not wear panties, of course, and then I ¡®identally¡¯ shed the ss, let the professor look at my cleavage, shed Matt, let him look at my legs, and then ¡®identally¡¯ sat in hisp.¡±


    ¡°Poor Matt,¡± Danni said. ¡°We need to get him a girlfriend if you are going to keep tormenting him.¡±


    Emma snapped her fingers then, an idea hitting her. ¡°What about that! Emily can start seeing Matt!¡±


    Mike was already shaking his head. ¡°Emily hated him in high school; I doubt it¡¯s changed much.¡±


    ¡°You never know, Mike,¡± Danni said. ¡°You¡¯d never have thought she¡¯d do all the stuff she did out in California.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, baby brother,¡± Emma nodded. ¡°She might just need some of that horny bastard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility,¡± he conceded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite them to the camping trip,¡± Danni said, turning to lie on her stomach.


    Mike nodded, moving to stand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a question for you,¡± Danni said, stopping him from rising off the bed. ¡°What happened to her in California?¡± She stood for a second and moved to lock the door before returning to the bed. She moved over and whispered something in Emma¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Well,¡± Mike began.


    Emma grinned at her and obediently replied, ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡±


    Emma moved over and began to rummage around Mike¡¯s lounging pants until she found what she¡¯d beenmanded to find.


    ¡°Keep going,¡± Danni said, looking at Mike.


    ¡°She¡­ uh,¡± he stuttered.


    ¡°What now, Mistress?¡± Emma asked, looking over at Danni for more orders.


    ¡°She was a virgin when we split up at the end of high school, and we never really had a chance to change that. She left for California so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Stroke him, but don¡¯t put it in your mouth,¡± Dannimanded.


    Emmaplied, running her hand up and down Mike¡¯s swelling member.


    ¡°Keep talking, Mike,¡± Danni said.


    Clearing his throat, Mike nodded. ¡°She met a guy out there and¡­¡± he started.


    ¡°Did that make you jealous to hear?¡± Danni asked.


    Mike thought for a second, trying to concentrate on something other than the smooth hand currently stroking him.


    ¡°Dude, this is just fuckin¡¯ weird, but whatever, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it did,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Go on,¡± Danni said.


    ¡°Well, she said he was a nice guy and decided, after some pressuring from him, to let him¡­ have¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck her,¡± Danni interrupted.


    Mike nodded, ¡°Yeah, she decided to let him have sex¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Mike, she decided to let him do what to her? Stroke him faster, Emma.¡±


    Mike groaned as Emma¡¯s hand speed increased slightly.


    ¡°She decided to let him fuck her,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°Very good, continue.¡±


    Nodding, Mike nced down into Emma¡¯s gorgeous eyes for a second as she looked up at him, his cock in her hand.


    ¡°She let him fuck her, and at first it was great, she said.¡±


    ¡°She enjoyed how he fucked her?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mike nodded. ¡°She said he eventually began to ask her for wilder and wilder things.¡±


    ¡°Did she tell you what he wanted?¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°Other than normal sex stuff, blow jobs, et cetera, he made her do¡­ anal sex.¡±


    ¡°Did you like the mental image of her getting fucked in the ass?¡±


    Mike was silent for a second.


    Danni decided to rephrase the question. ¡°Did you picture yourself fucking her in the ass when she told you what he did?¡±


    Mike immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Put the tip of his dick in your mouth, ve,¡± Danni said, trying the word out. ¡°Keep stroking. Continue, Mike,¡± she said as she stood and slowly began to pull her shorts off.


    ¡°After that, it became a regr thing to try something new.¡±


    ¡°Did she say that she let hime in her mouth?¡±


    ¡°No, but I would imagine that he did,¡± he said. ¡°Eventually, he brought another girl home, and convinced her to have a threesome.¡±


    ¡°How did you picture her when she told you that?¡±


    Emma moaned softly, changing hands as she pumped her brother¡¯s cock.


    ¡°God,¡± Mike muttered. ¡°I saw her with her face buried in Emma¡¯s pussy, doggy style with me behind her fucking her.¡± Emma moaned in hisp, the image conjured by Mike¡¯s words turning her on.


    ¡°Go on,¡± Danni said, pulling her top off and softly pinching one of her nipples.


    ¡°She said that eventually it was routine for her to fuck another woman, that he¡¯d bring home multiple girls, from the gym or ss or wherever, and they¡¯d all fuck. She said that eventually she¡¯d consented to let his friends fuck her.¡±


    ¡°What did you picture then?¡±


    ¡°I saw a bunch of strange guys fucking her.¡±


    ¡°Deeper now, ve,¡± Danni said to Emma, whoplied. ¡°In and out, no hands, and slowly, we don¡¯t want him to cum yet. Did you like picturing your pure ex-girlfriend getting fucked by a bunch of guys you didn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Kind of,¡± Mike admitted.


    ¡°What about picturing that pretty blonde head buried between Emma¡¯s legs?¡±


    Mike groaned as Emma moaned, the thought turning her on as well.


    ¡°I liked it, a lot.¡±


    ¡°Keep going,¡± Danni whispered, her hand moving from her nipple down to her underwear, pulling them off and dropping them to the floor, her fingers moving down towards her clitoris and gently beginning to rub, a soft moan escaping her lips.


    ¡°She said eventually that she stopped going to church, stopped going to ss. Fucking had be her sole purpose, doing whatever he wanted. She said that there wasn¡¯t anything she didn¡¯t try. Anal sex, multiple partners, women, men, everything was game.¡±


    Danni came forward then, as Emma popped Mike¡¯s cock out of her mouth. ¡°Lie on your pillow and watch me fuck him,¡± Danni said to her. ¡°You can make yourself cum,¡± she said.

 176

    Danni slowly straddled him and eased herself down on her brother¡¯s cock, slick with Emma¡¯s saliva. She moaned deeply, his cock sliding deeply into her. ¡°Fuck,¡± she said. ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Eventually¡­ fuck!¡± Mike started. ¡°Eventually she said that she went to a party, cked out, and woke up withplete strangers fucking every hole in her body. She said that she enjoyed it, and that when she was finished, she walked naked across campus back to her room, finally realizing how far she¡¯d fallen. She packed her bags and came home.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Did you want to be the one to take your bible-happy girlfriend¡¯s virginity?¡±


    Emma was furiously rubbing her clit, her eyes locked on Mike¡¯s cock bouncing in and out of her older sister. ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, as an orgasm overcame her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mike admitted. ¡°I wished it had been me.¡±


    Danni reached down and pinched his nipples. ¡°You are ours, Mike,¡± she moaned. ¡°Mine, Emma¡¯s, Beth¡¯s, and Sarah¡¯s. Don¡¯t forget that.¡± She began to bounce vigorously on his cock once again. A few secondster an orgasm burst through her body; its convulsions slowed her furious pounding atop him. As it subsided, she saw the familiar look of concentration on his face and knew he was close.


    ¡°Emma,e down here and finish him off with your mouth,¡± shemanded.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she whispered breathily, her face flushed and sweaty from an orgasm of her own.


    Moving quickly, she pulled Mike¡¯s sticky cock towards her face and paused briefly as she looked up at her older sister and pulled it into her mouth. Mike groaned as Emma¡¯s head bounced up and down, as Danni stood at the foot of her bed, watching them. Soon, Mike tensed and Emma squealed in excitement as he began to orgasm into her mouth, his sticky seed quickly filling it up.


    Panting, the two copsed into the sheets.


    ¡°I think I like this domination thing,¡± Danni said, a grin on her face.


    ¡°Yeah, I think you¡¯re getting the hang of it,¡± Emma said, a weak smile on face.


    ¡°Did you enjoy it, Emmy?¡± Danni asked. ¡°Did I do it right?¡±


    ¡°Hell yes, you did. I came SO damn hard, it was incredible. I can¡¯t wait to be a good girl for you too,¡± Emma admitted.


    Danni had to smile at that. ¡°Me either.¡±


    ******


    ¡°So how were the puppies today?¡± Mike asked, entering the kitchen a few hourster.


    ¡°Oh, they were great,¡± Sarah said, unloading a bag of groceries. ¡°I went and bought 5 beds, 5 water bowls, 5 food bowls, a bunch of toys, puppy food,¡± she said.


    ¡°Where are they now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My room,¡± she said putting something in the cab.


    Mike turned and headed in that direction, opening the door a crack, and was immediately overtaken by a wave of yipping fur balls. Kneeling, he began to y with the puppies.


    ¡°You need any help?¡± he called towards the kitchen.


    ¡°I need some dick,¡± she almost said, but she caught herself and merely called back, ¡°I¡¯m fine, sweetie.¡± She¡¯d have to attack Beth or Emmater. She briefly thought about using one of her toys, but knew that wouldn¡¯t be the same. Sighing, she turned back to empty another bag. Beth came back inside then, carrying another few bags. ¡°There, that¡¯s thest. I grabbed the mail too,¡± she said.


    Sarah moved close to her then, quietly moving her hand to rub it between Beth¡¯s legs, gently stroking against her underwear. Beth bit her lip, and nced over at Mike, who was thankfully absorbed in ying with the puppies.


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± Beth whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t get me all revved up right now,¡± she said, her face flushing. Clearly she was fighting the urge to grab Sarah and go to town right then.


    ¡°Just letting you know that I¡¯d like to get Temptress Beth in bed with me tonight.¡±


    Beth smiled at that and leaned close. ¡°After the others have gone to sleep, I¡¯m going to make you pay for getting me hot right now.¡±


    With excitement evident in the mischievous look spread across her face, Sarah giggled. That was exactly what she wanted to hear. Grabbing a bottle of detergent she headed to theundry room and winked at Beth.


    Taking the cue, Beth nced back over at Mike, who was still ying with the puppies, and quickly ducked into theundry room.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy you tonight,¡± she said. Advancing on Sarah quickly, she pulled her older sister¡¯s face down and yanked her shirt top down, allowing one of her own breasts to spill out. Beth¡¯s nipple stood out from her breast, ready for Sarah¡¯s mouth to surround and suck on it. A moan escaped her, and it was clear that Beth desperately fought to keep control.


    ¡°A girl can only hope,¡± Sarah giggled again, as she ran her tongue across Beth¡¯s nipple. She felt it harden quickly as her tongue slid across it, and another low moan from Beth confirmed her sister was quickly losing control.


    ¡°Everything in my body wants to throw you down right now and do downright sinful things to you, big sister,¡± Beth groaned. ¡°I¡¯m seriously going to pay you back tonight.¡±


    ¡°God, I can¡¯t wait,¡± Sarah moaned, as a pout crossed her face.


    Commotion behind them spurred them into action. Beth began to put the detergent up, and Sarah grabbed some clothes.


    ¡°Those are dirty, naughty girl,¡± Emma said behind them. ¡°You might want to wash them before you fold them.¡±


    Sarah smiled and turned. ¡°You scared the shit out of us,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Are you two insane?¡± Emma asked, ying her part. ¡°What if I¡¯d been Mike?¡±


    ¡°Then my pussy would be full right now,¡± Beth growled, biting her lip.


    ¡°Jesus, Sarah, what did you do to her?¡± Emma asked, seeing how Beth was struggling to maintain control. It looked like she wanted to throw her down and go down on her right there.


    ¡°The things I want to do right now¡­¡± Beth groaned.


    ¡°Beth has had a development,tely.¡± Sarah said. ¡°It seems that whenever she gets turned on, something else takes over and she can barely contain herself. She says it¡¯s almost overpowering.¡±


    ¡°Clearly,¡± Emma agreed.

 177

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you now, if you use her to torment Mike, be careful. She can be hard to stop once she gets going.¡±


    Beth finally forced herself towards the door. ¡°God, I¡¯m so going to get you back tonight,¡± she growled at Sarah.


    Emma giggled. ¡°Sounds like fun,¡± she said, poking Sarah in the stomach and causing a giggle.


    Turning, Emma moved back into the kitchen. Mike had finally stood from his puppy pile and came into the kitchen. ¡°Hey Mike,¡± Emma said, ncing meaningfully at Sarah. ¡°How about we go to a movie tonight?¡±


    ¡°Sounds fun, we can all go.¡±


    Danni came into the kitchen then, leaning down and grabbing her puppy. ¡°There¡¯s my widdle Princess,¡± she cooed, rubbing the dog behind the ears. ¡°I¡¯m game,¡± she said, smiling at the warm ball of fuzz in her hand and nuzzling it.


    Mike flipped open his phone to look at the movie listings.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a test to study for,¡± Beth said, putting something into the cab. ¡°Sorry,¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really in the mood for a movie tonight either,¡± Sarah said, winking at Emma and mouthing a silent thank-you.


    Emma responded with a wink. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s just us three,¡± she said, smiling at Danni and Mike.


    ¡°After supper?¡± Mike asked. Danni and Emma nodded and headed towards the living room, followed by five yelping bulldog puppies.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡± Mike said, moving up close to Beth and Sarah, who were unloading thest bag of groceries. Mike could tell that Beth was incredibly turned on. He knew the look on her face and was trying his best to conceal the fact that he knew. Deciding to y a little, he moved behind her, cracked his knuckles together and gently began to rub her shoulders.


    Moaning, Beth dropped the stic bottle of ketchup back to the table. ¡°God, that feels good,¡± she groaned, her hand squeezing a handful of stic bags that were sitting on the table.


    Mike¡¯s muscr hands continued gently pushing and prodding, feeling every inch of Beth¡¯s shoulders and neck, working out the stress of the day. He suddenly had a genius idea.


    ¡°There ya go,¡± he said, leaning forward and kissing her on the neck. ¡°Love you sis,¡± he said. ¡°Gonna go work out,¡± he said heading to his room to change.


    ¡°Fuck, did he say work out,¡± Beth groaned.


    Sarah was beside herself with mirth.


    ¡°This is all your fault, damnit,¡± Beth muttered


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get sufficiently paid back,¡± Sarah said through a giggle.


    Mike came back downstairs then, in a pair of shorts and and a white t-shirt and headed towards the back door to where he kept a weight bench. ¡°Can I get your help in a few to spot me?¡± Mike said, winking at Emma.


    Containing herself, Emma nodded, heading upstairs to change herself.


    Danni smiled and continued her puppy y.


    Beth and Sarah were busy trying to focus on something other than their little brother, but in their aroused states, they were fighting a losing battle.


    Mike headed outside and turned towards his weight bench, conveniently located in front of one of the huge windows facing the deck.


    Moving into the sun, he leaned back and stretched, then moved the left and then right sides. Reaching down, he pulled his shirt slowly off his head, making sure to take his time and draw it out.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Beth said, moving towards the couch, lust clearly visible on her face.


    Mike sat down, grabbed his dumbbells and began to do curls, his biceps quickly filling with blood and swelling, his veins clear on his arm. Switching arms, he continued his workout, changing positions and holding one dumbbell behind his head, facing away from the window. As his muscles bulged and then rxed, he lifted the weight skyward again and again.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fuck this,¡± Beth said, moving towards the door. ¡°I¡¯m taking him right now,¡± she said, nearly running towards the back door. Danni and Sarah intercepted her and pushed her into the couch.


    ¡°Not yet, Bethy,¡± Sarah said.


    Emma came back down in some very tight Lycra shorts and a sports bra and winked at Beth as she passed. ¡°I¡¯ll show him something that will jog his memory,¡± she said.


    Opening the door, Mike turned and said something, to which Emma nodded.


    Standing, Mike moved to the bench press and adjust the weights on the bar.


    Emma moved around behind as Mikeid down underneath the bar. Emma moved forwards then, cing her pussy right above Mike¡¯s eyes. Mike yed his part perfectly, a look of distress crossed his face, followed by a slight shake of his head as if to get an image out of his head, followed by his eyes opening again and taking in the sight of his sister¡¯s pussy lips clearly visible mere inches from his face.


    ¡°Fuck, just let me out there,¡± Beth moaned. ¡°Just let me have one of them, that¡¯s all I need. I don¡¯t give a fuck which.¡±


    Mike pushed off and lowered the bar to his chest, straining and groaning but pushing it up. The second one went down and then back up, each one seeming to get a little easier. After a set, Mike stood and turned, moving to let Emma there. He mouthed something to her and she replied something. He moved over and pulled a few weights from each side, and nced over at her, saying something else. Emma nodded andid back, her brother taking his ce at her head. Closing her eyes briefly to keep fromughing, she could barely contain herself as she saw the surprise he had for her, and for the audience watching them.


    His cock, fully erect, was pushing desperately against the fabric of his shorts and sticking out above her head as he spotted for her.


    Covering her mouth, Danni stifled augh. ¡°Good lord, Mike,¡± she said.


    ¡°Need¡­ it¡­¡± Beth groaned.

 178

    Sarah couldn¡¯t deny it either, she needed it as well. ¡°Fuck, I hope he gets better soon,¡± she griped, grabbing Beth¡¯s hand and heading towards the kitchen.


    Danni shook her head and smiled.


    Beth reluctantly followed Sarah to the kitchen. Seeing the movement inside, Mike turned and looked inside, seeing Danni. Smiling widely, he winked at her as she shook her head in mock dismay, and mouthed the words ¡°You¡¯re bad!¡±


    ¡°Fucker,¡± Beth swore, cutting potatoes in the kitchen.


    Giggling, Sarah moved closer to her andid her head on Beth¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He¡¯s not doing it on purpose, Bethy. Besides, I promise I¡¯ll take care of youter.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, I might just jump him,¡± she replied, a smirk on her face. ¡°So did you ever name your puppy?¡±


    Tilting her head, Sarah thought for a second. ¡°What are the other puppies¡¯ names?¡±


    ¡°Mine is Einstein, Mike¡¯s is Max, Danni¡¯s is Princess, but I don¡¯t know about Emma,¡± Beth replied.


    After a thoughtful pause, Sarah said, ¡°I like Dumplin¡¯.¡± She kneeled to pick up the puppy that was nipping at her bare toes. She¡¯d picked the fattest of the five bulldog puppies, and it did indeed look like a fat, mostly white dumpling.


    ¡°See? She¡¯s all fat and soft and squishy, like a dumplin¡¯!¡± Sarah said, with a goofy smile.


    Beth giggled and leaned over to nuzzle the puppy, which licked her nose in response. ¡°You¡¯re a goofball,¡± Beth snickered.


    Sarah set the puppy back down on the floor and turned to finish the rest of supper.


    A littleter, Emma and Mike finished their workout and came back inside.


    ¡°Hey Em, what did you name your puppy?¡± Beth yelled as the two walked towards the kitchen.


    Shrugging, Emma came into the kitchen, her body slick with sweat, and opened the refrigerator and grabbed the cartoon of orange juice, taking a very manly swig directly from the cartoon and drawing a scowl from Sarah.


    Swallowing deeply, she handed the jug to Mike, who followed suit. ¡°I don¡¯t know, honestly. I was thinking about naming him/her after one of my favorite athletes, I just can¡¯t think of any good ones.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What about naming him after the Aggies, or maybe just the mascot,¡± Sarah suggested, putting a dish into the oven.


    ¡°Reveille?¡± Emma asked, but shook her head quickly after.


    ¡°Their mascot is the Aggie I thought,¡± Beth said, a quizzical look on her face.


    ¡°It is,¡± Mike rified. ¡°They are the Texas Aggies, but their mascot is a Border Collie named Reveille.¡±


    ¡°Why that name?¡± Beth said, still looking slightly confused.


    ¡°They¡¯re all named that,¡± Mike said. ¡°It¡¯s a tradition.¡±


    Beth resumed cooking. ¡°The Aggies and their traditions,¡± she said, shaking her head.


    Chuckling, Mike turned to Emma. ¡°What about Stink-ass, after what you did to me yesterday. I had to go shoot cologne directly into my nose to get the smell out.¡±


    ¡°No, and you deserved it, fuck-ass,¡± Emma said, pping him on the arm. Emma¡¯s puppy came over to her then and desperately tried to get her attention, finally resorting to chewing on her toes.


    ¡°Yeah, maybe,¡± Mike said. ¡°Who would have thought¡­¡±


    ¡°Ouch, you little shit,¡± Emma yelped as the dog bit sharply into her toe.


    ¡°Winner winner,¡± Mike said,ughing. ¡°You Little Shit,¡± he said, pping his hands andughing. ¡°That¡¯s it right there.¡±


    All four sistersughed at the idea of calling the dog You Little Shit. Shrugging, Emma gave in after a few minutes of begging,ughing, and bribing.


    ¡°Fine, we can call it You Little Shit,¡± she said, rolling her eyes.


    Sarah giggled and came over. ¡°We¡¯re just kidding sweetie, you can name it whatever you want. It¡¯s your puppy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a few suggestions for you,¡± Mike said, a yful smile on his face. ¡°Barktimus Prime, or maybe Fugly, or how about¡­¡± he said, falling quiet when she shot him a go-to-hell look.


    Thinking quietly for a few moments, Emma finally smiled and snapped her fingers. ¡°I like Biscuit.¡±


    ¡°Biscuit, Dumplin¡¯, Max, Princess, and Einstein,¡± Beth said, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s not a clever y on words for all five, but they¡¯re great, just the same.¡±


    Danni nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just curious why two are named after food. Are you two that hungry right now?¡±


    Sarah threw an onion slice at her. ¡°Princess?¡± she asked.


    Giggling, Danni blushed a bit. ¡°I know, I know,¡± she said shrugging.


    As evening came and supper was finally ready, Mike came back downstairs from a nice cold shower. The girls were already seated as he took his ce and the food began to get served.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s your memory?¡± Beth asked, looking hopeful.


    Mike shrugged, ¡°Oh, about the same,¡± he said, not daring to nce at Emma or Danni. ¡°I remember stuff from a year ago, and everything recent, just not anything else.¡±


    ¡°Fuckin¡¯ jackass,¡±the voice snapped.¡°We could be fuckin¡¯ RIGHT NOW, but NOOOOO.¡±


    Mike ignored it and dove into his meal.


    As dinner ended, Mike, Danni, and Emma all went to get ready for the movie and Beth could barely contain her anticipation. ¡°I¡¯m gonna lose it, Sarebear,¡± she said impatiently.


    ¡°Calm down, honey,¡± her older sister responded. ¡°We¡¯ll have plenty of time.¡±


    They seemed to be deliberately taking their time.


    ¡®Damn them!¡¯ Beth thought, and she felt an almost unbearable urge to run upstairs and jump her brother, or her sister, or even both for that matter. After what seemed like an eternity, they finally began to file out the door and all hopped in Mike¡¯s truck.


    ¡°Oh my god, fucking finally,¡± Beth said as the lights of the truck flicked on and the engine roared to life.


    Giggling, Sarah continued washing her dishes. ¡°Just let me fin¡­¡± she started, but didn¡¯t get any further. Beth hade up behind her and grabbed her from behind, wrapping her arms around her smaller sibling.


    ¡°You aresogoing to pay for getting me all hot and bothered earlier,¡± Beth whispered, hands moving to Sarah¡¯s breasts, squeezing them and pinching a nipple.


    Turning Sarah around, Beth quickly met her lips and kissed her deeply. Sarah whimpered softly as Beth pulled her close, her tongue pushing inside her sister¡¯s mouth. Sarah gently untied her apron and pulled it over her head, breaking the kiss for a moment to finish removing it, before lifting both hands up and pulling her younger sister back into a deep kiss.


    It was Beth¡¯s turn to whimper as Sarah¡¯s fingers began to dance on the back of her neck, sending tingles all the way down her body. Everything in her body was screaming at her to tear off all of Sarah¡¯s clothes. She tried to stop the urges, but they were so strong. She could control this thing, whatever was taking her over at the moment.


    ¡®I can do this!¡¯ she vowed, steeling her resolve.


    Running a hand down the back of Beth¡¯s neck and then around the front, Sarah pushed her own tongue back into her sister¡¯s mouth, whimpering softly again as Beth pulled her tight.


    Breaking the kiss suddenly, Beth pulled Sarah out of the kitchen and towards the downstairs bedroom.


    Pushing the door open, Beth led Sarah in and kicked it closed behind them, pushing her up against the wall and ripping the shirt from her body.


    ¡°Good Lord Bethy,¡± Sarah said, breathing heavily, her nipples erect in the dim light of the room, her chest heaving in anticipation.


    Grinning wickedly, Beth began to kiss slowly down Sarah¡¯s neck, her movements excruciatingly slow and deliberate, with gentle nibbles and pinches where she went. As she reached the corbone, she nted a velvet kiss on Sarah¡¯s shoulder, moving down an arm and then across, skipping her breasts for a moment and drawing a moan of tortured disappointment from Sarah.


    Grabbing Sarah¡¯s left nipple, Beth began to gently squeeze and twist, never letting go but not squeezing painfully, just enough to fill it with blood and send electricity across Sarah¡¯s body. ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s nice,¡± Sarah murmured, and she could feel Beth smile as her tongue moved across the opposite shoulder. As Beth moved across to her arm, she continued downwards to Sarah¡¯s elbow and forearm, to her wrist, and finally to her fingers, sucking them into her mouth. A momentter, Beth moved on to the stomach, kissing above the waistband of Sarah¡¯s shorts.


    Gently biting and drawing a giggle from Sarah, Beth moved across her soft stomach towards her breasts, where her hand was still softly tweaking and pinching a nipple. Raising up slightly, Beth brought the opposite breast close, and softly blew a breath of air across the surface, the tiny hairs poking up and her nipple hardening visib

 179

    ¡°Fffffuck!¡± Sarah moaned, as Beth blew again across her chest, her nipple hardening even further.


    Smiling, Beth opened her mouth and gently licked across her sister¡¯s nipple, closing her mouth around it and gently sucking, still twisting and pulling at the other nipple. Breaking the suckle, Beth nced up. ¡°Do you like that?¡± she asked, indicating her other breast where the nipple was being softly abused.


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± Sarah said, softly fidgeting around.


    ¡°Is your pussy wet?¡± Beth asked, drawing the nipple back into her mouth.


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± Sarah said again, faster this time.


    Smiling, Beth finally released her sister¡¯s nipple, but traded breasts and began to gently pull and twist the other, filling it as much as the first. Moving over, she closed her mouth around Sarah¡¯s other nipple and wrapped the tip of her tongue several times around the engorged tip, bringing her teeth down gently and squeezing as softly as she could.


    ¡°Sweet Christ you might make me cum just from that,¡± Sarah blurted out suddenly, breathing heavily as Beth continued to assault her breasts.


    Moving her free hand to Sarah¡¯s ass, Beth found the edge of her shorts and gently pulled, the fabric sliding off the soft skin and pulling the small pink panties with it.


    ¡°If you lick my pussy, I just might pass out right now,¡± Sarah moaned.


    ¡°I¡¯d keep licking you,¡± Beth growled, past Sarah¡¯s erect and glistening nipple. ¡°I told you I¡¯d pay you back for earlier.¡±


    Breaking the hold she had, Beth turned her sister, who couldn¡¯t resist even a little bit and pushed her back the bed, pulling the shorts and pantiespletely off. ¡°Justy on your pillow, sissy,¡± Bethmanded. Sarahplied quickly, eager to feel her younger sister¡¯s ministrations again.


    Beth opened her mouth and began to gently kiss the tops of Sarah¡¯s feet, moving upwards quickly to her legs, to her thighs, feeling the pressure from whatever was inside her to get to the prize, to get that pussy into her mouth, to taste it and suck it, lick, bite, swallow.


    Growling, Beth moved quickly forwards and practically dove into her sister¡¯s vagina, unable to contain herself any longer. She took one hand and pulled back on her sisters lips, exposing her clitoris, which she promptly began to suck and lick. Her free hand went up and found Sarah¡¯s ample nipple, softly tweaking and pinching again, as gently as she could manage, not wanting to hurt her sister.


    Sarah was lost in pleasure at that moment. She marveled at how natural a talent Beth seemed to be, as if she¡¯d been eating pussy for years. Her chest rose and fell quickly with her breath, pushing Beth¡¯s hand up and down with each one. That hand! ¡°God that¡¯s nice,¡± Sarah gasped.


    That gentle pinching was so erotic! It was incredible that such a small act could have such a profound effect on her. She marveled at how it felt, but quickly fell back into bliss as Beth began to rhythmically slurp between her legs. She was close now, she knew it, could feel the wave of pleasure building.


    Beth must have felt something too, as she moved her hand away from Sarah¡¯s pussy and up to the free nipple.


    ¡°Sweet Jesus!¡± Sarah moaned, as both of her nipples began to throb from the gentle squeezing and twisting. Her head was a maze of pleasure, the nipples, back to the clitoris, the weight of her sister on her legs, Beth¡¯s long blonde hair cascaded along her thighs, back to the clitoris, or the nipples again. She grunted and arched her back up off the bed as the first orgasm hit her, and Beth locked her lips around Sarah¡¯s clitoris and sucked forcefully.


    ¡°Fucking fucking fuck fuck fuck,¡± Sarah chanted, her body quaking from the orgasm, wave after wave of heaven washing over her and then eventually fading away, gradually, deliberately until there was just the pleasant feeling of Beth¡¯s tongue in her pussy, still gently sucking and licking.


    Reaching down with both hands, Sarah pulled Beth¡¯s head from between her legs, and after a few seconds of heavy breathing, she grinned and whispered, ¡°My turn.¡±


    Beth fell back a bit, allowing her older sister to stand, and began pulling her own clothes off. As her breasts spilled free, Sarah was immediately at them, licking and gently pulling at Beth¡¯s nipples, therger globes quivering as Beth¡¯s urges to take over gave way to pleasure. Sarah ran her tongue along the outside of Beth¡¯s nipple, moving to the other but recing her tongue with her fingers on the first, tweaking and gently pulling as Beth had done to her, knowing how good it felt.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Beth muttered, confirming the thought in Sarah¡¯s mind.


    Laying backwards, Sarah pulled her sister forwards and let her fall knees first onto the bed above her. ¡°Lower yourself onto my face,¡± she said, turning and kissing Beth¡¯s thigh, Beth¡¯s pussy inches from her face.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Beth repeated, slowly lowering her pussy onto Sarah¡¯s waiting mouth, wincing slightly as she felt the first intrusion but quickly getting into a rhythm of wiggling her hips as her tongue danced around her most private area. Sarah wrapped both hands around Beth¡¯s legs and pulled forcefully, causing Beth to moan in pleasure.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± Beth groaned, her pussy throbbing in pleasure. Sarah shifted and moved upwards, lifting her head as Beth¡¯s hands came down and entangled themselves with great handfuls of Sarah¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± Sarah confirmed from the folds of her pussy, liking this idea of Beth¡¯s.


    Grinning, Beth pulled tightly on her sister¡¯s hair, pushing her tongue deeper inside.


    ¡°Ohfuck,¡± she said, pulling tighter as Sarah desperately sought out her clitoris, finally pulling it into her mouth and sucking hard.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Beth yelled, pulling her sister¡¯s head up and down across her pussy, where ever she felt like moving it. Sarah¡¯s tongue and lips obliged, sucking and licking wherever they could find purchase. Beth began to rock her hips forward, rubbing her clit across Sarah¡¯s mouth as the first waves of an orgasm began to m into her.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck,fuck,¡± Beth groaned, her body quivering and shaking, breasts bouncing as she ran her older sister¡¯s head back and forth, up and back over her orgasming pussy. When the orgasm finally began to subside, Beth fell forward and let Sarah move out from underneath her, and she turned and wrapped her up and in a passionate kiss, both lips and tongues entwining in each other¡¯s juices.


    Breaking the kiss, Sarah sat back a bit. ¡°God, that was nice,¡± she smiled.


    Beth had a mischievous look on her face for a second. ¡°We¡¯re not done,¡± she said, and pushed Sarah back onto the bed, turning and raising a leg as she pushed both of her hands under Sarah¡¯s ass and gently began to pull her hips upwards, seeking out her highly sensitive parts again.


    Both girls dove in hungrily on each other for a second time, rolling and licking, sucking and biting each other in a sixty-nine that threatened to break down the walls.

 180

    ¡°So how long do you think they¡¯ll wait before jumping each other,¡± Emma asked, ncing over at her brother. She sat near the door, with Danni between her and Mike.


    ¡°Probably about 30 seconds,¡± Danni snickered, drawing augh from the other two.


    Pulling into the parking lot of therge movie theater, all three hopped out and headed to the ticket booth. Grabbing their tickets, they moved inside.


    ¡°Torment this guy at the counter,¡± Mike said, nodding at a painfully nerdy looking guy with thick sses.


    Emma smiled and turned for a second, undoing a snap in her shirt and letting her cleavage free a bit.


    The guy, who had RAYMOND stenciled on his name tag, was lost in thought and nearly fell out of his chair when Emma sauntered up to him. Leaning over the ss counter, she peered down inside and began to browse the candy. Mikeughed quietly to himself as Danni wrapped herself up next to him, giggling quietly. The poor guy couldn¡¯t contain himself and was definitely staring directly at Emma¡¯s cleavage.


    ¡°So hot in here,¡± he heard Emma murmur. ¡°I think I¡¯ll have a candy bar,¡± she said, pointing to one of the selections in the cab. Never taking his eyes off her cleavage, he reached in an fumbled around for the candy.


    ¡°This one?¡± he asked, briefly tearing his eyes away from her tits.


    Nodding, she smiled, and looked over at the drinks. ¡°Can I have a cup of ice water? It¡¯s so darn hot in here,¡± she said, opening her shirt slightly and waving it gently, every time shing a nipple for the briefest of seconds.


    The guy stood stupidly for a second before turning towards the drink machine, then back to her, and finallypletely to the drink machine and fumbling with theplimentary cups they used for ice water.


    Handing her the ss, he cleared his throat and quietly asked, ¡°Is that all, m¡­ m¡­ miss?¡±


    Reaching into the ss, Emma brought forth a piece of ice and rubbed it down her cleavage, identally dropping it down the front of her shirt, the water droplets defying gravity for the briefest of seconds before sliding naughtily down the front of her chest, disappearing behind the low cut blouse.


    Again, she reached into the ss and put the piece of ice to her chest, this time actually pulling her shirt to the side and rubbing it across a nipple, and then quickly to the other side.


    The poor guy looked like he was going to faint.


    Turning, Emma pointed at Mike and Danni, and smiled, ¡°My boyfriend will pay,¡± she smiled and turned towards the theater.


    Giggling, Danni and Mike moved across the room to the bbergasted guy, desperately trying to appear as non-threatening as possible as Mike and Danni walked arm in arm towards him.


    Smiling, Mike nudged Danni and nodded towards the candy. ¡°What would you like, babe?¡±


    Danni selected her own candy and got a soda, waiting for Mike to make his selection, and then decided to be naughty on her own.


    ¡®If Emma can do it, so can I,¡± she thought, her hand moving around to rub Mike¡¯s crotch, causing him to cough as he nced up at the guy patiently waiting, whose eyes were practically molesting Danni right there.


    Emma came back around the corner then and moved to the other side of Mike, moving up tight against him and rubbing his leg right next to Danni¡¯s hand,fortably resting across the bulge in Mike¡¯s pants.


    ¡°How much, bud?¡± Mike asked.


    The guy punched a few keys and gave him the amount. Mike tossed him a twenty and patiently waited for him to count out the change as his sisters continued to rub his crotch and thighs.


    Emma winked at the poor kid, and as they turned to leave she grinned and quipped, ¡°Nobody will believe you, honey.¡±


    Shaking his head, Raymond couldn¡¯t help but agree as he sat back down at his counter.


    Laughing quietly, Mike shook his head and yfully pushed his sisters off of him. ¡°You two are downright evil,¡± he said.


    ¡°Anything for you, Master,¡± Emma said yfully,ing up and kissing him quickly.


    Giggling, Danni smiled and took Emma¡¯s hand in one of hers and Mike¡¯s in the other as they walked towards their theater. Quietly finding a seat in the dim theater, they watched the pre-show as other patrons finally began to show up.


    Emma had chosen a seat near the back, but there was one man behind them, and only seven or eight other couples below them.


    Mike sat on the right, with Danni in the middle.


    ¡°It feels so good to be out in public, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Emma asked, turning and smiling at her.


    Smiling, Danni turned and nodded. ¡°It does,¡± she whispered. ¡°I was actually just thinking that very thing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little scary,¡± Emma admitted. ¡°I keep thinking we¡¯ll see someone we know, and they¡¯ll see us being¡­ more than brother and sisters, you know?¡±


    Danni nodded. ¡°It¡¯s exciting,¡± she giggled.


    The house lights dimmed then as the pre-show faded and the previews started.


    Danni couldn¡¯t contain herself and had to try out Emma¡¯s limits again. She¡¯d been thinking about doing something to her sister again ever since she¡¯d learned that it would just be the three of them going to the show. She nced over at Emma, her chest still glinting in the flickering light from the water she¡¯d used to torment the poor counter guy. She felt so close to her sister now: it was like they had something inmon that they never had before, being the only ones that could be intimate their brother at the moment. It seemed crazy, as she¡¯d never been attracted to girls, not in the slightest.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Now however, with she and Emma growing so close since the ident, and now afterward learning about the little minx¡¯s fascination for being dominated, it just seemed like so much fun. She had to admit that she was attracted to her, but assumed it had a lot to do with her being Mike¡¯s twin. She got a lot of the same feelings that she did when she kissed Emma as when she kissed Mike. They were so alike that it was hard to separate the two in her head, or at least that what she supposed.


    Smiling, she turned back to the screen, vowing to just go with the flow and enjoy whatever life was going to throw her way.

 181

    Trying to contain a giggle that threatened to worm its way out of her, she ran her hand along her brother¡¯s leg and squeezed gently. He smiled over at her andced his fingers with hers.


    ¡°Do you remember that night on the couch, when you and Mike were fucking and I was right next to you?¡± Danni asked as she leaned close and nudged Emma.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Thinking for a minute, Emma smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, we were trying to so hard not to let you know that we were doing that; Sarah and Beth as well,¡± she said.


    ¡°Did you know that you were squeezing my breast when you started to have your orgasm?¡± Danni asked, ncing furtively at her.


    Smiling, Emma shook her head. ¡°No, but I was turned on,¡± she chuckled. ¡°What brought that up?¡±


    Shrugging, Danni turned and looked at her. ¡°I just liked it,¡± she said. ¡°It turned me on.¡±


    Emma turned, her mouth open. ¡°Danni!¡± she whispered.


    Giggling, Danni shrugged and bit her lips, slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°Which part, Mike subtly fucking me right next to you, or me fondling you without permission,¡± Emma asked, leaning in close and taking Danni¡¯s hand in her own, their fingerscing together.


    ¡°A bit of both, I¡¯m sure,¡± Danni admitted. ¡°Wanna y?¡± Danni asked, trying to change the subject.


    ¡°Whatever my Mistress wants, I will do,¡± Emma said, winking and squeezing her sister¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the movie starts and we¡¯ll have a little fun with the big doofus next to us,¡± she said, indicating Mike, who was oblivious to the whole conversation and had actually been paying attention to the previews.


    ¡°That one looks good,¡± he said, as if on cue.


    Laughing easily, the girls both turned back to the screen and waited patiently.


    A few minutester, Danni turned and leaned close, her fingers still wrapped in Emma¡¯s and Mike¡¯s.


    ¡°Are you wearing panties?¡± she whispered quietly.


    Emma nced over and winked. ¡°Neither my Mistress nor my Master said I could wear any,¡± she reminded.


    Danni giggled again and focused back on the movie, which had finally started.


    ¡°That¡¯s gonna take some getting used to,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Emma asked, turning to face her.


    ¡°You calling me Mistress,¡± Danni replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get used to it quickly,¡± Emma said. ¡°Mistress.¡±


    Shaking her head in quiet mirth, Danni leaned her head over andid it on Emma¡¯s shoulder.


    About an hourter, Mike stood to go to the rest room and Danni knew her chance had arrived.


    ¡°Before he gets back, I¡¯ve got some new¡­ orders for you.¡±


    Emma licked her lips. ¡°Yes Mistress,¡± she said eagerly.


    Mike came back a few minutester and resumed his seat. Emma stood almost immediately and began to lean over Danni, her hands reaching forwards and fumbling for Mike¡¯s zipper.


    Sneaking a look back, Danni nced at the dark figure behind them, who seemed to be intent on the screen. She could barely make out features, but didn¡¯t recognize who it was. It seemed safe enough, she decided.


    Emma had freed her brother¡¯s cock by this point and was greedily sucking at the tip, one hand bracing herself from falling onto the floor as Danni wrapped her arm around her little sister¡¯s hip to help hold her.


    Wiggling around gently until she wasfortable, Emma resumed her oral activities, patiently sucking and slurping at her brother¡¯s impressively hard dick, drawing it in and caressing it with her tongue, her soft moans spurring on her brother¡¯s excitement.


    Turning back again, Danni couldn¡¯t help but hold a hand to her mouth in shock and surprise as a figure she hadn¡¯t seen before rose up from the darkness, right in thep of the other gentleman in the back. He was getting head too!


    Danni stifled a surprisedugh and turned back, feigning interest in the movie for a minute, before ncing at her sister¡¯s ass. ¡®Good god, that¡¯s a nice ass,¡¯ she thought, and paused to consider what had just crossed her mind.


    Emma¡¯s brown locks were bouncing up and down vigorously as she sucked her brother¡¯s cock, in and out of her mouth, her tongue wrapping around the tip and then moving out of the way so she could pull it deep into her mouth.


    Danni nced over and saw the look in his eyes. ¡°That will do,¡± she whispered to Emma.


    Giggling, Emma raised her head out of her bewildered brother¡¯sp and winked, kissing him on the cheek. ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she said.


    ¡°Ohe on,¡± Mikeined. Sighing, he gave up, remembering that he gave Danni power over him on conflicting orders.


    ¡°Mmmhmm, like I said, bad idea. Dumbass.¡±


    ¡®Yeah, Yeah,¡¯ he thought back.


    The movie began to get interesting at that moment, and the siblings began to actually watch closer, each resisting the urge to fool around with the others.


    Turning around again, Danni nced back and saw the smaller of the two figures behind them, the girl, lower her head and disappear back into thep of the other figure. The male figure was enjoying himself, that much she could tell. At that moment, a brightly lit part of the movie shed up on the screen and Danni nced back again, and her eyes widened as she saw Matt sitting in the back of the theater. Smiling and shaking her head she peered and saw a brte ponytail bouncing up and down in hisp. Grinning, she turned back around and focused on the movie.


    After the credits began to roll and the lights came up, she stood, turning and peering back at where Matt had been, but he¡¯d apparently left early with his date, whoever she was.


    Mike came up behind them both as the walked towards the exit and wrapped his arms around their waist. As they exited, Emma walked over to Raymond, who was still standing at the concession stand, but was desperately trying to convince a pair of equally awkward looking employees about what had happened earlier.


    ¡°Raymond, you bad boy,¡± Emma purred at him. ¡°Are you telling on me, sweetheart?¡±


    In a rare moment of knowing what to say, Raymond shook his head and cleared his throat. ¡°Can I get you more ice?¡± he asked.


    Emma giggled and winked and waved, turning back to Mike and Danni. ¡°Bad boy,¡± she called back knowing that every set of eyes behind the concession counter was locked on her gently swaying ass as it sauntered back over to her dates.


    ¡°See, I fuckin¡¯ told you!¡± Raymond whispered loudly.


    ¡°Bad girl,¡± Danni giggled at her as she came back. Mike shook his head and opened the door for them, exiting and wrapping his arms around them as they walked to the truck. As they drove home, Danni mentioned that she¡¯d seen Matt at the movie theater, but left out the part about him getting frisky.


    ¡°He must have left early, probably couldn¡¯t wait to go fuck his date,¡± Emma said, smiling.


    ******


    Matt shook his head emphatically. ¡°There¡¯s no way they saw us. I¡¯m tellin¡¯ you, trust me. Get back over here now and finish the job. I wanna feel them lips on this bad boy again,¡± he said, patting his crotch.

 182

    Missy rolled her eyes and pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Listen you horny fuck, you already came once and you promised you¡¯d get me off. It¡¯s my turn, unless you want me to go find a recement. At least a new one might taste better,¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°Alright, but it¡¯s gonna be hard to drive and suck yer pussy at the same time,¡± he said, letting go of the steering wheel and leaning over until she pped him again.


    Laughing, he turned back to the road and nced down at his crotch. A few secondster he nced back at her and then down at his crotch again. ¡°Eh?¡± he said with a wink.


    Rolling her eyes she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Fine, but you owe me big time. Dirty motherfucker,¡± she said, leaning over in the seat and popping open his bluejeans. She felt his familiar hands on her head and felt him begin to push down.


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy,¡± she said with a grin, enjoying the pressure.


    ******


    Pulling up, the siblings got out and went inside. As they entered the door, they heard soft moansing from Sarah¡¯s room. Giggling, they quietly shushed each other and moved as silently as they could upstairs.


    ¡°Night guys,¡± Emma whispered as she turned to head to her own room, but stopped short when Danni wouldn¡¯t release her hand.


    ¡°Lets try out the new sleeping arrangement,¡± she said with a wink.


    Grinning, Mike pushed the door to his room open, followed quickly by his sisters. Inside, he quickly stripped off his shirt, tossing his wallet, keys, and pocket knife on the table. He felt soft lips on his back, gently moving across and then around, underneath where his army, across his ribs. Soon, another pair of lips pushed against his shoulder, and then his neck. Turning, he grabbed the second person and desperately kissed her lips, soft and sweet. A warm tongue darted out and yed with his.


    In front of him, Danni pulled desperately at his pants, the button and zipper finally giving way and the blue jeans falling to the floor. His cock was tenting the front of his shorts, which were quickly whisked away. She wasted no time in wrapping her lips around the head of his cock, which drew a soft moan of pleasure from her brother.


    Emma pulled him backwards, to the bed, and Danni followed, her lips locked on his cock, releasing only as he fell backwards to the bed, Emma quickly straddling his face and dropping her pussy to his lips. ¡°God, I¡¯m so fuckin¡¯ horny,¡± she groaned quietly. Mike¡¯s tongue probed her and withdrew, pushing out again.


    She groaned in pleasure as he pulled her tightly to his face, his tongue deep inside her as Danni worked her lips up and down his cock. Emma had a dreamy look in her eyes as Mike ate her out. Moving back and forth on his face, she could feel her juices spreading across his lips and cheeks, his rough chin and cheeks and smooth lips and tonguebining to give an interestingbination of pleasure and irritation, the two sensations blurring until it was one solid feeling of pleasure.


    Mike moaned as Danni went as far down as she could, his rock-hard prick pushing deeply into her throat. Pulling him out of her mouth with a loud smack, she smiled as she saw Emma¡¯s shapely ass wiggling around on her brother¡¯s chin.


    ¡°God, you have a nice ass, Emmy,¡± she whispered, as Mike tried to mumble an agreement to her statement. She giggled when he did, the sensations tickling her.


    ¡°No talking, Mike, just keep eating her pussy,¡± she said as she rose to straddle him.


    Leaning forwards to brace herself against Emma¡¯s back, she positioned herself so she could slide gently down onto her brother¡¯s cock, which was still sticking up and demanding a little attention. Emma had both of her hands locked on her brother¡¯s skull and had it brought snug up against her pussy lips. Her nipples were poking out, huge and swollen in pleasure.


    Danni slid up gently, her pussy sliding wetly along her brother¡¯s thick shaft. A soft moan escaped her lips as she gently pushed back down, his cock filling her up as she leaned her head on her sister¡¯s shoulder. She slid up again, his cock pulling from her until she bounced back down on him, a gasp escaping her lips.


    ¡°Just remember to be quiet, we don¡¯t want to blow Mike¡¯s cover,¡± Emma whispered, a moan escaping after.


    She began toe soon after that as Mike gently chewed and sucked at her clit, her hips bucking and her hand bracing herself against the wall. As she did, Danni reached around and gently rubbed a breast.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As she finisheding, Emma turned and grinned at her sister. ¡°Payback?¡±


    Danni smiled and nodded, pulling herself up off Mike and moving up to take Emma¡¯s ce, Emma moving around to take her brother¡¯s pussy soaked cock into her mouth.


    ncing back, Danni moaned in pleasure as Mike¡¯s mouth searched out her pussy. She saw Emma licking at Mike¡¯s cock, slick with her juices and then taking it into her mouth.


    ¡°So does it turn you on to know that Emma is sucking my pussy off of your cock, baby?¡±


    Mike groaned at that and moved his hands around until her found Emma¡¯s head. Danni nced back and saw him begin to push, gently but forcefully, down on to his cock.


    ¡°Do you like it when he forces you to go deep, Emmy?¡±


    Mike pushed harder and Danni could tell that it went into her throat, a moan escaped from both girls as he did so. Emma gently extracted the cock from her mouth. ¡°Fuck yes it does,¡± she moaned and took him back in as Mike pushed down on her head.


    ¡°I want you to deep throat him when he starts toe,¡± Danni whispered, her own orgasm growing nearer. She followed Emma¡¯s earlier example and grabbed Mike¡¯s head, pulling him snugly up against her as she straddled his face on her knees.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± Emma moaned as she took him back into her mouth, and again felt him push into her throat. She moaned gently as Danni began toe, ncing up as her ass wiggled back and forth against Mike¡¯s chin.


    Mike began to moan deeper and Danni could tell he was close. ¡°That¡¯s it baby, let her breathe before youe,¡± she said as her orgasm subsided. Flushed, she turned and pulled herself off Mike¡¯s face just as he started toe.


    ¡°Now,¡± she said as Mike¡¯s face contorted in ecstasy. Emma groaned but forced Mike into her throat, just as she felt the first hot arc of semen explode from the end of her brother¡¯s cock, throbbing in her throat, her lips wrapped around the base. Mike groaned in pleasure and his body went limp, Emma¡¯s lips wrapped firmly around the base of his cock as arc after arc of hot cum shot down her throat. Finally finished, she quickly extracted her brother from her mouth and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Jesus Christ dude! That was fucking insane! I thought Weepy McNeeds-a-Hug was boring, but holy shit! ¡°

 183

    Mike rolled over as dawn broke through the curtains hanging at his window. He raised his hand sleepily up to his face, rubbing his eyes and rolling over. There was only one brte head of hair snoring softly in his bed.


    ¡°So um, sex?¡±


    Mike sighed and shook his head. ¡®Not yet,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of getting out of bed if you aren¡¯t gonna hit that?¡±


    ¡®School, shithead.¡¯


    The voice was silent for a second, but then replied, sounding irritated.¡°You realize you¡¯re insulting a voice in your own head, right dumbass? You called yourself a shithead.¡±


    ¡®You think too much.¡¯


    He turned and brushed the hair away from Danni¡¯s face and leaned over to kiss her. She smiled and yawned, stretching her arms out, her warmth and softness drawing him in.


    ¡°You are irresistible,¡± he said, smiling and kissing her deeply.


    ¡°Fucky fucky. Right now.¡±


    ¡°Dude, chill,¡± Mike said. He froze as Danni pulled away from him and confused look on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why¡¯d you call me dude?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Dammit MAN! You fuckin¡¯ idiot! Now she¡¯s gonna think we¡¯re crazy and not fuck me, you¡­ us, whatever, anymore!¡±


    ¡®Calm down and shut the fuck up, let me handle this.¡¯


    ¡°I uh,¡± Mike stammered. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you.¡±


    Danni cocked her head and raised an eyebrow, not having to voice the question in her head.


    ¡°I know, I know. It¡¯s hard to exin. I just don¡¯t want you think I¡¯m nuts.¡±


    ¡°Mike, we¡¯re a family of siblings all fucking each other. Talking to yourself is thest thing that people would think is weird.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I know, but it¡¯s just that, it¡¯s been going on so long, I¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡±


    ¡°Gotten used to what, baby?¡± She had a genuine look of concern on her face now.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting nowhere fast, slick.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a voice in my head,¡± he said, waiting for a response.


    Danni sat quietly for a few long moments before replying. ¡°Mike honey, you are going to have to exin that a little bit more.¡±


    Sighing, he ran a hand through his hair and stood, moving to hisputer chair to sit. ¡°I¡¯ve got something in my head that talks to me. I think things back to it and it responds. It¡¯s almost like I¡¯ve got another little person in my head, a really, really horny one.¡±


    ¡°Ooh, I like him already,¡± she said, giggling.


    ¡°Ya DAMN RIGHT BABAY! Move over slick, I got this!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Danni,¡± he said. ¡°Sometimes he wants me to throw you to the floor and fuck your brains out.¡±


    ¡°Well, where¡¯s the harm in that?¡± Danni asked, a mirthful look on her face. ¡°As long as he¡¯s not telling you to kill us, or skin us and then kill us, or fuck us skin us and eat us.¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not that kind of voice,¡± Mike said. ¡°I think it¡¯s something that¡¯s left over from the trauma of losing mom and dad. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s horny all the time though.¡±


    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s part of you. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s horny. It¡¯s just a part of your mind that¡¯s had to deal with some pretty rough stuff at a young age. That voice is just the way your mind has adjusted. The fact that it¡¯s horny is just you being a young man.¡±


    He smiled, looking relieved.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, climbing out of bed, her nude body moving towards him as his eyes automatically roamed over her.


    ¡°I just never expected one of my sisters to be so understanding.¡±


    ¡°Oh baby, I love you,¡± she said, moving close to him and brushing a hand across his cheek and wrapping herself up in his arms. ¡°Nothing you could say or do will ever change that.¡±


    Mike inhaled deeply, squeezing as tight as he dared.


    ¡°So, I wanted to talk about something fromst night,¡± Mike said.


    Danni turned and moved towards Mike¡¯s closet to find an old shirt. ¡°Go ahead,¡± she said, pulling one over her head that came to just above her butt, which was cutely peeking out.


    ¡°Well, I just wanted to know what changed your mind about having sex with a woman. I mean, don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t mind having sex with two women. I mean I had sex with Sarah and Emma, and then Sarah and Beth, and now you and Emma.¡±


    Danni turned and smiled. ¡°Well, nothing,¡± she replied.


    ¡°So then why did you have sex with Emma?¡±


    She smiled wider. ¡°I didn¡¯t, you did.¡±


    Mike sat, yet another confused look on his face.


    She giggled. ¡°Think, silly. Did I ever even touch herst night in more than a sisterly way? I mean sure, Emma and I have kissed, and I might have fondled her and she fondled me, but I wouldn¡¯t consider that having sex. I mean, she did suck on you after you were in me, but that¡¯s on her, not me.¡±


    Mike scrunched up his forehead.


    ¡°We simply both had sex with you, not each other. I have no desire to have sex with any of my sisters. The only reason I kissed her was because she¡¯s so like you, so it wasn¡¯t that big of a stretch.¡±


    Mike nodded slowly.


    ¡°What about the domination thing?¡±


    ¡°What about it?¡±


    ¡°Well, do you think it¡¯s weird?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Who am I to say what¡¯s weird or not? I like to swallow cum and I¡¯m fucking my own brother. All Emma is asking is for someone to exert some control over her. I¡¯m sure it makes her feel loved, makes her feel needed, besides really turning her on.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Mike smiled, pulling on his shorts and reaching for a shirt. Danni came up between his arms and got in one more hug and a quick kiss before heading off to her room.


    ¡°Okay, so that didn¡¯t go so bad.¡±


    Mike ignored the voice and headed off to shower.

 184

    Across town, Ashley wiggled slightly in her ropes as her brother checked the knots.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re into this?¡± he asked her for the thousandth time.


    She turned and looked back at him, ¡°For thest time, yes. Nowe over here and put the gag on and fuck me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sure that mom isn¡¯t going toe home any time soon?¡±


    ¡°Paul, if you don¡¯t get that cock inside me in about five seconds, I¡¯m going to tell mom you¡¯re fucking me.¡±


    Shaking his head, Paul reached around her and pulled the gag around her mouth and tightened it. He fastened her blindfold and ensured she couldn¡¯t see. Moving back to her rear he leaned forwards and pressed his lips to her cute ass, moving slowly towards her crease. He nced up at her as she began to breathe faster, her red hair pulled back into a ponytail. She moaned around her gag as he pressed his tongue into her slit, running it up and down a few times, then moving to her ass.


    He stood then and checked her ropes onest time, her arms tied behind her back as she leaned forward on her knees onto the bed.


    Dropping his boxers to the floor, he came behind her and gently rubbed his hand across her ass, bringing it back and then down in a hard thwack. She moaned and pushed her hips backwards, her ass pressing into his thighs.


    ¡°So my slutty little sister likes that, eh?¡±


    She groaned as he spanked her again, one of his hands grabbing a handful of her ponytail and pulling her head back.


    Her hips were wiggling quickly, desperately trying to work his cock into her pussy. He smiled and reached down with his free hand, gripping his cock and rubbing it across her pussy and then her ass, teasingly. Ashley seemed about ready to burst.


    Paul rubbed his cock across her ass again and gently began to push it in. Ashley moaned as he pulled her ponytail, the tip of his cock pushing slowly into her ass. She moaned again as he inserted another inch, her breathing fast and shallow. He slowly pushed another inch in and then everything seemed to loosen and the rest slid in quickly. He stood there for a second while her ass adjusted to him. She groaned and wiggled, his hands still pulling her ponytail. He spanked her again. She gasped and began toe.


    Paul smiled as his little sister had an orgasm, his cock deep in her ass. He pulled back and pushed himself in again, and then again, slowly building up speed as he pulled her hair and spanked her. He lost count of how many times she came. Eventually, he filled her ass full of his cum and pulled her gag and blindfold off.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go shower,¡± he said, pulling at the rope that held her hands behind her. He stopped before she got free and smiled. ¡°I think I like you like that. I¡¯ll free you when I¡¯m done.¡±


    She smiled and shrugged, her face a mess of smiles and sweat.


    Paul had just turned on the shower and stepped in when she heard the key in the front door.


    ¡°Fuck, PAUL!¡± she yelled.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, peeking out from behind the shower curtain.


    ¡°MOM!¡±


    ******


    Mike closed the bathroom door behind him and turned on the water. He turned and looked at his reflection in the mirror. He was still bruised in ces, including arge spot on his ribcage. There was a soft knock at the door and Beth¡¯s blonde head peeked in.


    ¡°You doing okay, hun?¡±


    Mike smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, just taking inventory of all my bruises.¡±


    She entered and closed the door behind her. Her hair wasn¡¯tbed, but she was gorgeous nheless. She was wearing one of his threadbare white undershirts, her nipples clearly visible. Mike felt old faithful beginning to stir.


    ¡°Let me guess, you¡¯re not going to tap that. Nah, there¡¯s no reason we¡¯d want those supple breasts in your mouth. Ass.¡±


    She noticed him trying not to stare. ¡°You¡¯ve seen a woman¡¯s body before Mike, I¡¯m just your sister.¡±


    She moved over to the sink and began to brush her teeth, her breasts shaking as she wiggled the brush around her mouth.


    Mike shook his head and turned to the shower.


    ¡°Yep, I knew it. You are such a faggot.¡±


    He decided to have a little payback time and dropped his boxers to the ground, his semi-hard cock bouncing free of its confines. As he moved over to the other side of the room and grabbed a towel, he saw her unabashedly look over and look at his stomach, then lower, lingering on his crotch before she cleared her throat and leaned forward to spit out the toothpaste foam. She turned, an almost pained look on her face, and quickly left the room as he climbed into the shower.


    He heard a click, and the sound of the door being locked, then the shower door opened and Emma stepped in.


    ¡°You know, she¡¯s going to t-out rape you if you don¡¯t knock that shit off.¡±


    ¡°Man, I love this family.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Mike smiled. ¡°Her turn ising. I still want some time with you. There¡¯s something about watching my twin sistere that¡¯s just so fucking¡­ hot.¡±


    Emma shook her head and rolled her eyes, dunking her head into the stream of water. He came up behind her, his cock bouncing upwards. He reached around her perfect body and gently squeezed a nipple, the other hand roaming down between her legs. He inserted a finger into her and she sighed happily.


    ¡°Hey, ever notice how loud your farts sound in the shower?¡± Emma said with a grin.


    ¡°God Emma, not here, you¡¯ll kill us both,¡± Mike said, a pained look on his face.


    She giggled in response and moaned softly in his arms.


    Water ran down her body in rivulets, her nipples hard as tiny diamonds. He dropped to his knees and turned her around, settling her pussy directly down onto his mouth as she gasped, his warm tongue prating her.


    ¡°Ooohh, fffuck,¡± she moaned. He ran his tongue up her slit and down, drawing her clit into his mouth as she arched her back and ground her pussy into his jaw.


    ¡°Someone definitely didn¡¯t get enough pussyst night,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°No, I got enough. I just didn¡¯t get enough of you, Emma.¡±


    ¡°Aww, Mike,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°You are SO getting some right now.¡±


    He smiled to himself, but didn¡¯t respond, his tongue and lips probing and pushing, sucking at her pussy. Her hips bucked back and forth, both of her hands pulling his head into her. He stood suddenly and turned her around, pushing her up against the shower wall and grabbing one of her legs, forcing her to stand on the other.


    ¡°Oh, shit,¡± she moaned, his cock sliding up and down her pussy. ¡°Fuck, just stick it in,¡± she groaned.


    Mike smiled and continued to tease her, but she was waiting for him to slide his cock to a certain position. As it reached the spot, she pushed backwards, forcing him inside of her and causing both of them to moan in pleasure.


    Mike pushed deeply inside of her, her moans filling the shower. He lifted her leg a little higher, causing her pussy to shift positions and her moans to change in tempo as he thrust in and out of her. She reached back as his cock slid in and out and reached for his free hand. He groaned in pleasure she she wrapped her hand in his and gently guided it, his cock sliding deeply into her.


    She pushed his hand towards her ass and then put her own back on the wall. ¡°Put a finger in my ass,¡± she begged.

 185

    Always one to please, Mike rubbed his thumb over her asshole as his cock slid into her again. Ever so gently, he pushed his finger into her ass as she began to groan in pleasure. ¡°Holy shit,¡± she muttered. His cock slid in one more time before his finger was totally inserted. Pulling it slightly back out again, he pushed in again while his cock slid in and out. Emma groaned in pleasure again.


    Pulling his finger out of her ass, he pulled his cock out and turned her around, lifting her uppletely and wrapping her legs around his hips, his cock quickly finding her pussy. ¡°I want to watch youe,¡± he said, his dick pushing deeply into her, so tight and warm.


    She bit her lip as he lifted her and let her fall down on his cock repeatedly, the water running down their bodies. She groaned as her pussy convulsed around his cock, her eyes rolling back in her head. She leaned forward and squeezed him tight, his cock filling her up and locked her lips to his as the wave crashed over her. Her pussy convulsed again and again, his cock pushing deep into her and finally spilling his seed into her. He gasped in pleasure as he felt his cum shoot into her, filling his twin sister¡¯s pussy.


    The stood there for a few minutes, the water washing over them.


    Finally, Mike¡¯s legs began to shake and she gently extracted him from herself, falling to her knees and drawing his cock into her mouth.


    ¡°God, I love your cock,¡± she whispered.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Mike smiled and opened the shower door, exiting as Emma stood and moved for a towel. He began to rub his own towel across his chest. He turned and looked at her as she rubbed the towel through her shoulder-length hair, still naked. He smiled and she turned, a questioning look on her face.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head and smiled, ¡°I love you, Emma.¡±


    She blushed uncharacteristically and smiled back. ¡°I love you too.¡±


    He quickly exited and headed back to his room.


    *****


    After breakfast, school passed quickly for Mike, since the only ss he had was Spanish. He¡¯dmanded Emma to start going to school without panties again, and to start wearing more revealing clothing. He¡¯d chosen a ck miniskirt, skin-tight, that entuated her ass to the point of ridiculousness. She looked incredibly hot in it.


    He listened quietly as she told him about her day, the people she¡¯d teased for him and how many phone numbers she¡¯d gotten. ¡°I even got a few from girls,¡± she smiled.


    Mike chuckled. ¡°How many did you keep?¡±


    Emma giggled. ¡°Just the girls,¡± she grinned, a mischievous look on her face. ¡°Feel like swimming?¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    ¡°Make her go naked!¡±


    ¡®What are you? Thirteen?¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°She¡¯ll probably ask you anyways.¡±


    ¡°Should I wear a suit, Master?¡± Emma asked, a naughty grin on her face.


    ¡°SEE?¡±


    Beth came downstairs then, wearing a bathrobe that was tied loosely, her cleavage visible at the top. She smiled at both of them.


    Emma, her question having been answered, headed back upstairs as Mike followed closely his eyes on her ass.


    Changing quickly, he headed downstairs and outside, diving into the pool. The water was cold, but refreshing. He swam over and checked the skimmer, dumping out the leaves before turning and diving under. As he came up, he looked to the door and smiled as Emma came out, looking as sexy as ever.


    ¡°Is there ever a time when you don¡¯t look incredibly fuckable?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment, sexy,¡± she said, diving in and surfacing a few feet away. ¡°Just be careful. Beth was still in the kitchen, so behave yourself unless you want to blow your cover.¡±


    Mike nodded and swam around a bit, and then exited the pool following Emma towards the chairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to need to cover the pool before long,¡± Mike said idly.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s getting colder. It¡¯s almost October.¡±


    He nced over at her exquisite body, unable to control himself. ¡°God, you¡¯re sexy.¡±


    ¡°Sweet talker,¡± she smiled at him.


    ¡°So did you like the finger?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged. ¡°I guess,¡± she said.


    ¡°You asked me to, remember,¡± he said defensively.


    ¡°I just mean that I wish it was your cock that was in my ass instead of your finger.¡±


    Mikeughed loudly.


    ¡°I wanted to see how it felt, but wanted to start small, before I get you to stick that monster inside me.¡±


    ¡°So you liked it?¡± he asked, ncing over.


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± she smiled.


    Mike enjoyed thefortable silence between them. ¡°So¡­ I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯m not going to ask you to fuck anyone else.¡±


    Emma nced over and looked at him directly. ¡°I know,¡± she said simply.


    Mike, confused, looked over quietly for a few seconds. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she said again. ¡°I¡¯ve always known your desires Mike. I know you¡¯d never want to share me with another guy. Quite frankly I don¡¯t want you to. I mean yeah, if my mastermanded me, I¡¯d fuck anyone you wanted me to.¡± She winked. ¡°You won¡¯t, though, I know that. It¡¯s the thought of it. The thought of youmanding me to suck someone¡¯s cock that I didn¡¯t really want to, or eat¡­ say Emily¡¯s pussy just for your enjoyment is fucking hot. I know that¡¯s not what you¡¯re into though. Except maybe for me eating Emily out,¡± she said with a wicked smile. ¡°I¡¯ll bet she tastes wonderful.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad,¡± he said, a grin crossing his face.


    ¡°I want to be such a good ve for you, and I want you tomand me to do whatever is your desire. I know you won¡¯t make me do anything with anyone else. That doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t have fantasies about it.¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°I might make you tease Emily a little bit,¡± he grinned.


    A silence followed. Emma turned over onto her stomach.


    ¡°So did you enjoyst night?¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°Which part?¡±


    ¡°All of it,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Well, I enjoyed taunting the movie theater nerd, and I enjoyed sucking your cock in the theater and I liked our threesome, even though I didn¡¯t get to enjoy Danni. So yeah, I¡¯d say it was a good night.¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°Danni isn¡¯t into girls, I¡¯m the only person she wants to have sex with.¡±


    The door to the patio opened and Danni came out, her bathing suit entuating her body perfectly.


    ¡°Speak of the devil,¡± Emma called.


    ¡°Talking about me are you?¡± Danni yelled back. She dove into the pool to cool off and surfaced, swimming to the edge and climbing out. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±


    ¡°Sex, what else?¡± Emma said quietly.


    ¡°Ah, my favorite subject.¡± Danni grinned for a moment and then asked, ¡°So do you find it weird that I like to swallow cum?¡±


    Emma thought for a second before answering. ¡°No more weird than me liking to be dominated. I mean, I¡¯ve only been having sex for a few months, and the only guy I¡¯ve been with is my own brother. I¡¯ve gotten into some kinky stuff, with this Master/ve stuff. I can¡¯t say that I like to swallow cum, because the only cum I¡¯ve ever swallowed is Mike¡¯s. I love swallowing his, so I¡¯m kind of biased.¡±


    Danni nodded,ying down beside her. ¡°He was worried that I¡¯d think you were weird.¡±


    Emma shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sure that you two have done stuff way crazier than this.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t talk, maybe they¡¯ll get all worked up talking about sex and we can fuck ¡¯em again!¡±

 186

    ¡°Actually, no,¡± Danni smiled. ¡°Our sex is pretty tame, all things considered. Despite the fact that we¡¯re siblings.¡±


    ¡°Have you guys ever tried anal sex?¡± Emma asked.


    Danni shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve had it before, but that was before all of this. It wasn¡¯t anything to get too excited over.¡±


    ¡°Mike was fucking me in the shower this morning and I made him put his finger in my ass. I want him to try fucking me there sometime.¡±


    Danni smiled. ¡°With your ass, I¡¯m surprised he hasn¡¯t tried that yet.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you didn¡¯t enjoy it, I¡¯m not sure I will,¡± Emma said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, it was pleasurable enough,¡± Danni replied. ¡°It wasn¡¯t something that gave me an orgasm or caused me any real pleasure. I¡¯ve had a finger in my ass before but it never caused me any real pleasure. Some women are like that. Some hate anal, some tolerate it but don¡¯t really care for it, and some absolutely love anal sex. It sounds like you fit into thest category.¡±


    Mike shifted his swim trunks to hide his erection.


    ¡°Problems there, studly?¡±


    ¡°None at all. The two women I¡¯m fucking talking about getting fucked in the ass while they¡¯re sitting about in sexy swimsuits.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? I¡¯m horny as fuck.¡±


    ¡®You don¡¯t pick up on sarcasm very well do you?¡¯


    Danni and Emma bothughed. ¡°Our conversations have gotten very candid haven¡¯t they,¡± Danni mused.


    The patio door open and Beth came out, followed by Sarah both looking sexy in their swimsuits. Mike stood and went over as if to hug his sisters, wrapping them both up and squeezing them tight. ¡°Hi,¡± Sarahughed.


    Mike grinned at her.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± she warned, seeing the mischievous look on his face.


    ¡°No!¡± Beth yelled as she felt them beginning to lean towards the water.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Mike yelled as he pulled them both from their feet and jumped into the pool.


    Danni and Emmaughed loudly as their sisters came up sputtering and yelling at Mike.


    ¡°Come here, you little shit!¡± Sarah yelled. Mike swam towards the other end of the pool, reaching up and grabbing the diving board, a stupid grin stered on his face.


    Beth dove forwards and wrapped herself around his waist, trying to pull him under. Her breasts smashed up against his waist, one nipple even popping out as the fabric was moved by his leg. He nced down and was stuck looking for a few seconds. Sarah took the opportunity to reach up and tickle him. Unable to continue holding on, he let go and dropped like a stone. Beth released him and Sarah swam away, quickly.


    Mike surfaced and dove towards Sarah, his hands finding her waist and tickling her mercilessly. He didn¡¯t relent until she looked like she was going to wet herself. Beth had been giggling off to the side up until that point. Mike released Sarah and turned to Beth. She¡¯d neglected to fix her bikini top, leaving her massive breasts spilling out from the small fabric and her nipple clearly visible. Mike groaned quietly and dove forwards,ing up behind her as she dodged out of the way. He moved quickly behind her and pulled her close, his hands roaming ¡°identally¡± across her breasts before finding a spot she was ticklish. She wed at his hands as they relentlessly tickled her.


    Finally he released her and turned as she nced down at what he¡¯d been staring at a few seconds before. She grinned for a second and fixed her bikini. The fun and water games continued for another hour or so before the girls began to get out.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go ahead and cover the pool, I think,¡± Mike said. ¡°It¡¯s getting too cold to swim much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go start on supper,¡± Sarah called.


    ¡°Are you sure you have to cover the pool?¡± Beth asked.


    Mike nodded. ¡°It¡¯s nearly October isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s been warm, but that can¡¯tst. The leaves will start falling soon.¡± Texas wasn¡¯t known for having cold winters, notpared to the northern states, but they could be bitterly cold when the wind began to blow across the Texas ins.


    ¡°We¡¯ll still have the hot tub to ogle his body,¡± Emma whispered in Beth¡¯s ear. ¡°That, and the shower,¡± she smiled. ¡°I think we need to do a little teasing at supper, pay him back for tickling you.¡±


    Beth smiled. ¡°Sounds fun. What do you have in mind?¡±


    Emma smiled as she led her older sister inside. ¡°First, don¡¯t wear a bra to supper.¡±


    Mike rummaged around in the shed and found the pool cover, unfolding it and smoothing it out, looking for any holes that had been eaten in it. He began the arduous task of pulling the edges and securing the corners of the cover to keep debris out.


    Mike came inside a half hourter and plopped down on the couch, flipping through the channels, sweaty and smelling.


    A short whileter, Beth called out that supper was ready. She was wearing a wife beater and a pair of shorts that barely covered her ass. Her blonde hair was pulled back into a ponytail tied with a small red ribbon. She knew she looked absolutely delectable, which was exactly what she wanted.


    Mike came out of his TV-induced haze when she called out that supper was ready. He had to suppress a smile and augh when he saw her, knowing full well what she was trying to do.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ God¡­¡±the voice groaned.


    ¡®For once, you and I are in agreement,¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°Go, get it now, before I lose my shit and get lost in your head again.¡±


    Mike ignored it, resolving himself to sticking to his n, and headed to get tes from the cab.


    Emma came downstairs and caught his eye, shing him a naughty smile. Mike closed his eyes and shook his head.


    ¡°That little slut had something to do with this, I just know it,¡±the voice whined.


    Mike bristled at that. ¡®Hey now, watch your mouth.¡¯


    Emma came in and sat in her customary spot as Beth brought over thest dish of food.

 187

    Mike handed her a te and passed out the rest, his eyes roaming Beth¡¯s cleavage. Danni came downstairs at that point, but had to turn back upstairs to cover a cough and augh at her younger sister¡¯s wardrobe choice. She came back downstairs red-faced, a curious smile stered on her lips.


    Mike was a rock, however, ying his part perfectly, though how much he was actually having to y was debatable. He couldn¡¯t help but keep ncing over at his blonde haired sister, bending low over the table to serve food to her siblings. Sarah came out of theundry room at that moment and found her seat, thanking Beth as if nothing were out of ce, Danni and Emma following her example as they were served.


    Finally sitting, Beth nced over as Mike spooned gravy over his mashed potatoes. ¡°Chicken, Mike?¡±


    Mike nodded in response.


    ¡°Breast or thigh?¡± she asked, an innocent look on her face.


    Emma couldn¡¯t help butugh for a second, coughing it down with a quick drink of water.


    Mike was less lucky as he coughed, sending mashed potatoes careening back into his te.


    Taking a drink, Mike cleared his throat and apologized. ¡°I¡¯ll have the boobs-er, the breasts,¡± he coughed.


    Danni giggled and took a drink, followed quickly by Emma. Both were clearly having a rough time maintaining their cover.


    Beth smiled and grabbed some food for herself after putting a chicken breast onto Mike¡¯s te.


    ¡°There you go, baby. Dig in guys,¡± she said, grabbing her spoon.


    Quiet followed for ten or so minutes, broken only by the sounds of the five siblings eating.


    Inside Mike¡¯s head, the voice was calling him a ¡°Fucker,¡± over and over again, begging him to reach over and bury his face between Beth¡¯s perfect mounds.


    Mike couldn¡¯t disagree that it was a great idea, but steeled his resolve and limited himself to a few dozen nces at her bouncing globes every few seconds. Beth was ying the innocent flirt perfectly, to her credit, focusingpletely on eating and actingpletely oblivious to Mike¡¯s stares.


    Mike began to get lost in the perfect roundness and firmness of her pale bosom, staring longer and longer and eating less and less, almost seemingly hypnotized.


    ¡°Jesus man, pace yourself,¡±the voice finally said.


    Mike shook his head and cleared his thoughts, looking up to see if he¡¯d been seen ogling Beth. All four of his sisters were staring at him, curious smiles on their faces. Mike couldn¡¯t help but blush, and lowered his head back to resume eating.


    Emma stood then and moved as if to go refill her ss and seemingly tripped, the water from her ss flying. She steadied herself on the table and covered her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Bethy,¡± she said.


    Mike looked up. Beth¡¯s perfect breasts technically still covered, but were clearly visible through the water-soaked shirt she was wearing. Emma¡¯s aim had been perfect.


    ¡°Oh for fuck¡¯s sake that¡¯s thest fucking straw. Fuck her, fuck her right now damn you!¡±


    Sarah and Danni were suddenly both very interested in the food on their tes,ughter clearly being suppressed.


    Emma moved quickly to the cab and grabbed a handful of dishtowels, taking one and moving quickly to Beth, who was sitting, looking stunned. Emma rubbed the towel across her face and neck and down, pushing down on the shirt and drawing water into the towel. Beth¡¯s pale skin slid out of the wife-beater and a pink nipple appeared for a brief second as Emma rubbed the towel across it, moving quickly to the other breast and repeating the move almost exactly.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna take over if you don¡¯t get in there!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mike shook his head and forced his gaze lower, swearing to keep it on his food. Three secondster his gaze shifted back up involuntarily and back to Beth¡¯s rack. Finally, Beth stood and grabbed a few towels from the stack that Emma grabbed and they both fell to the floor, wiping at the water puddle. Emma strategically cing her ass towards Mike, and Beth¡¯s globes swinging in his direction.


    ¡°Oh, she better fuckin¡¯ get it tonight dude. Your twin is in big trouble man, big trouble.¡±


    ¡®Again, you and I agree,¡¯ Mike thought back.


    ¡°IT¡¯S ABOUT TIME! Honestly man, they are way better at this revenge shit than you are!¡±


    Mike managed to direct his eyes back to his te for most of the rest of dinner, and was thankfully relieved when Sarah asked about camping ns for the weekend.


    ¡°We can leave tomorrow when everyone is ready,¡± he said. ¡°I talked to Matt, he and Missy are good to go and said that their mom and dad are fine with us using the cabin.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± Sarah said with a girly little p, a smile dancing its way across her face. ¡°It¡¯s just been so long and I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°So are y¡¯all actually nning on sleeping at the river or at the house this time?¡± he asked. ¡°Should I even pack the tent?¡±


    Matt and Missy¡¯s parents owned a small rock house that sat on the edge of a hill overlooking the river. It had been his father¡¯s father¡¯s and while they¡¯d used it a lot in their youth, it was now mainly just something that Matt and Missy had to keep mowed and cleaned. It was always good for an impromptu party, and was a popr hangout in high school. The house itself was rather small. It had two bedrooms, each with a double bed, plus arge pull-out couch in the living room. It had a small kitchen with an electric stove and a small dining area.


    While Matt, Emma, and Mike had never had a reason to stay inside the house, Danni, Beth, Sarah, and Missy had always stayed in the house, so it was a wonder why they even called it camping in the first ce. The three outside usually just slept next to each other in sleeping bags, pillows thrown down on the ground around a campfire. Mike was inevitably asked to bring the tent every time, and it ended up being erected and never used, save to hold clothes and other valuables if it started raining.


    Emily had never actually gone camping with them before leaving for California. Her mother, before leaving, had been really strict, and Emily had practically hated Matt in high school. Mike had texted her, though, and she¡¯d been all for going. His sisters, now that was another matter.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll watch the puppies in the house,¡± Danni said with a smile.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m not going to be sleeping outside with the bugs,¡± Beth said, sitting back down. Her shirt was still damp and clinging to her, her nipples as hard as diamonds and threatening to burst through the shirt.


    Emma, seeing Mike¡¯s eyes darting from his te to her chest, must have decided to spare him some misery and quickly retrieved a shirt from theundry. She came back carrying a blue shirt of Mike¡¯s, something slightly more waterproof.

 188

    As she tossed it to Beth, Emma nced down at her and said, ¡°Here ya go, that one has had it I think.¡±


    Looking down, Beth gasped lightly. ¡°Oh my goodness! Yes, thank you,¡± she said standing.


    Beth moved over to the counter and dropped the shirt onto a pile of dishes.


    ¡°I¡¯m all for staying outside,¡± Emma said, returning to her chair, a smirk on her face as she nced at Mike.


    Beth hooked both of her fingers in the bottom of her shirt and quickly pulled it off right in the kitchen, as nonchntly as she could manage.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I fuckin¡¯ quit, man.¡±


    Mike forced his eyes away from her pale spheres and focused on a slight tear in the table cloth.


    ¡°Okay, so no tent then,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°Other than the one in your pants?¡±


    ¡°Unless you want to stay outside, Sarah,¡± he asked, ncing up at her.


    i¡±Are you ever going to start fucking one of them?¡± the voice whined.


    ¡®No, shut up,¡¯ Mike thought quickly.


    ¡°Oh you know me, honey,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯m happy staying inside the house.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Mike smiled and went back to eating dinner as Beth sat down again, the blue shirt in ce and doing its best to make her look modest.


    ¡°How does it feel to have a vagina, you little bitch.¡±


    After he finished his meal, Mike quickly made his exit and headed up to his room to study. He had a test tomorrow and hadn¡¯t studied any and still had to read the material that Emma had gotten for him. As he left the room, he heardughter echo up the stairs behind him.


    Back down in the kitchen, Emma was giggling with her sisters. ¡°Good lord, Beth, I almost died when you stripped right here.¡± She nced over at Danni. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll remember soon. Did you see the way he was ogling you?¡±


    Danni winked quickly at her and took a drink of her water.


    ¡°Well, who can me him, the poor guy,¡± Sarah said, giggling. ¡°You two¡­¡± she said, shaking her head.


    Beth crossed her arms defensively. ¡°He had iting. He dropped his boxers in front of me in the bathroom this morning, his dick just hanging out. I just about slugged him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet you did,¡± Danni said dirtily, drawing a giggle from Beth.


    Sarah swallowed her food and looked at Danni expectantly.


    Stopping, Danni turned and eyed her suspiciously. ¡°What?¡± she asked eventually.


    ¡°Has he been trying anything at night? Has there been any progress? I mean, are you two making out yet or anything?¡±


    Danni cast a side nce at Emma and then back down at her te. ¡°Yeah, we kiss and stuff. He¡¯s getting there,¡± she said as convincingly as she could. She ran a hand through her hair and brushed it out.


    ******


    Mike spent the rest of the evening studying for his test, and while it wasn¡¯t hard, it was time consuming. He was interrupted briefly by Danni, and then by Sarah, grabbing his clothes hamper, but both quickly exited when they saw him actually studying at his desk.


    The words of his textbook began to blur and Mike shook his head. It was near eleven at night and the house had gone quiet.


    ¡®If I don¡¯t know it now, I¡¯m not going to,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°I said that four hours ago. Fuck time!¡±the voice said.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, man. My head hurts from all that reading. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in the mood.¡¯


    There were a few seconds of silence before the voice answered again.¡°What? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. You aren¡¯t in the mood?¡±It sounded genuinely confused.


    ¡®Yeah, I¡¯ve been studying for four hours. All I see going through my head right now is the words from that damn book.¡¯


    ¡°So you aren¡¯t hurt or something?¡±


    ¡®What? No.¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°You just¡­ don¡¯t want to have sex?¡±


    ¡®How is this so hard to understand? No, I don¡¯t want to have sex.¡¯


    ¡°Dude, seriously, you¡¯re scaring me. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mike sighed. ¡®I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m going to go find one of my sisters now, and fuck her, okay?¡¯


    The voice in his head blew a sigh of relief.¡°You scared me for a minute there man. Crazy talk.¡±


    Mike rolled his eyes and exited his room, heading down the hall towards Emma¡¯s.


    One minuteter, a grin on his face, he closed her door behind him and headed towards Danni¡¯s room. Clicking open the door, he peeked in and smiled. She was wearing a t-shirt of his and was sitting at her mirror brushing her hair.


    ¡°Just wanted to tell you I¡¯m done studying for tonight,¡± he said softly. ¡°You ready for bed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, soon,¡± she said softly.


    He stood at the doorway looking at her. ¡°You¡­ are just so damn beautiful,¡± he said eventually.


    She smiled at him and stood. ¡°Sweet-talker,¡± she whispered, wrapping him in a hug.


    ¡°So did you ask Emily if she wanted to go camping?¡± she said, a few quiet momentster.


    Mike nodded, turning to head towards his room. ¡°Yeah, she was excited, I think. It was only a text, though, so who knows.¡± He stopped then, and turned back to her.


    ¡°Are you going to be okay with it?¡± he asked,ing up and looking into her eyes, a hand brushing the hair away from her cheek.


    Danni smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay, babe. I know that she¡¯s not a threat to us.¡±


    Mike kissed her and turned again, heading towards his room.


    ¡°Are you sure? I figured after the way she acted towards you, Emma was going to be getting it tonight. Isn¡¯t that voice in your head telling you to throw her to the floor and fuck her or something?¡±


    ¡°New favorite sister, right here.¡±


    Mike smiled. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s all for that. He just told me you¡¯re his new favorite. She¡¯s expecting it though, so I ordered her to go to sleep without sex tonight as punishment.¡±


    Danni smiled. ¡°You¡¯re getting better at that,¡± she smiled. ¡°I like you too, Mr. Voice in my brother¡¯s head. Tell him he¡¯d better take me to bed soon.¡±


    ¡°Told ya bro!¡±


    They headed to his room and quietly shut the door behind them. Mike clicked off themp as she stripped naked. He quickly followed suit and climbed into bed next to her. She sighed next to him inplete happiness, wiggling back against his naked form as he draped an arm around her waist and inhaled deeply, his nose buried in her soft brown locks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get used to how warm you get,¡± Mike whispered, mirth in his voice.


    Danni giggled and was quiet for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s gonna get a little warmer down there now,¡± she said a few secondster.


    Mike felt a curious warmth spreading out from his crotch and it took a minute for him to realize what she meant.


    ¡°Nice,¡± he said, digging his fingers into her sides and tickling her mercilessly. ¡°You¡¯re as bad as Emma.¡±


    ¡°Dude, did she just fart on you? That¡¯s fuckin¡¯ gross.¡±


    As her giggles subsided, she turned and kissed him deeply, her lips soft against his, her fingertips caressing the muscles in his chest and then dancing lower, across his stomach muscles and down, lightly circling his cock and stroking gently.


    She moaned softly as she felt him growing harder and pushed him onto his back, sliding his cock easily into her. She began to bounce slightly, wiggling her hips back and forth, sliding her pussy back and forth on his cock. The sensation of being so deep within her drove him further into pleasure and he moaned quietly.


    He opened his eyes to look at her again and saw her look down at him demurely with her hair falling to the side, subtly biting her lip. It was partly out of pleasure, but partly to look sultry. He reached up and put both hands on her hips, resting them gently but not putting any pressure, contenting himself to let her do what she pleased.

 189

    She continued to move her hips back and forth, his cock pushing in and out of her as her clitoris rubbed against his flesh. He felt her pussy contract around his cock and briefly thought she wasing.


    ¡°Whoa,¡± he said, grinning. It felt like a glove closing around his dick and squeezing for a few seconds. ¡°That was nice,¡± he said quietly.


    Danni grinned. ¡°I figured you¡¯d like that,¡± she smiled. She slid slowly down him and squeezed again.


    ¡°Oooh,¡± Mike whispered.


    Danni giggled quietly, and slid up and back down again, his firm cock pushing deep into her, smooth flesh rubbing against flesh and pushing them both to the edge.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting ready toe, baby,¡± she whispered, leaning forwards and beginning to bounce harder on him.


    ¡°Ohhh,¡± Mike moaned. ¡°Me too, baby.¡±


    He felt her contract again, and then again, her orgasm sending her into orbit. He felt his own wash over him and then his warm seed filled up her womb. They copsed into each other, sleep iming them quickly.


    *****Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Mike peered at his twin. ¡°Honestly, I think either one is pretty,¡± he said, treading carefully. He was always very hesitant to answer any questions his sisters asked him about how they looked. Emma was holding up two different tops that, while they were different colors, didn¡¯t really make her look any different in his opinion.


    He¡¯de downstairs after Danni had left his room and had found the other three sisters in the kitchen eating breakfast. Emma finished quickly and disappeared to get dressed while he grabbed a bowl of cereal. She came downstairs in another miniskirt and a t-shirt, holding the other two shirts that were possible ensemble choices.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± she said, a scowl on her face.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked. ¡°I think either will look great on you.¡±


    ¡°Wear the blue one, sweetie,¡± Sarah said, ¡°You look sexier in it.¡±


    ¡°How hard was that?¡± Emma asked, ring at him.


    Mike sighed deeply. ¡°How is it I always get in to trouble when y¡¯all ask me about how you look? You alwayse ask, ¡®Mike, which one do you think so-and-so will like?¡¯ and I always say the most diplomatic answer.¡±


    ¡°You just answered your own question. Not giving us an answer just infuriates us,¡± Beth said. ¡°Just pick one.¡±


    ¡°The yellow,¡± he said, staring at his bowl.


    Emma grinned and turned, pulling her t-shirt off and revealing that she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra, her breasts exposed to the cool morning air. She turned and reached for the yellow top and pulled it on, smoothing it out and winking not-so-slyly at Sarah.


    ¡°Jesus Emma,¡± Mike said, shaking his head and resting it on his hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you even going to wear a bra?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t wear one with that,¡± Sarah said. ¡°Turn around, Emma.¡±


    Emma spun and showed Mike that it had an open back. ¡°See, you¡¯d see the bra and that would look trashy. No one wants that-unless that was the look she was going for, of course.¡±


    Emma turned and grabbed her ss of milk from the table. ¡°It¡¯s not like I really need it anyways,¡± she said quickly before taking a drink.


    ¡°Oh Emma, I love your breasts,¡± Beth said, smiling. ¡°Sure they¡¯re small, but they¡¯re just so darn cute and perky!¡±


    ¡°Just reach out and grab a handful of that, please¡­¡±the voice trailed off.


    ¡°Aw, thanks Bethy,¡± Emma said, looking down. ¡°You don¡¯t think they¡¯re small?¡±


    Beth stood and moved close to her. Emma was a little taller than Beth, so she bent her knees a little bit and scooted up beside her older sister.


    ¡°Clearly mine are bigger,¡± Beth began, ¡°but yours are so perky and cute!¡±


    ¡°Ohe on,¡± Emma said. ¡°Yours have that bounce to them when you walk.¡± She bounced up and down for a second. ¡°See?¡± she said. ¡°Mine don¡¯t do that.¡±


    Beth bounced for a few seconds, her boobs following suit as Mike¡¯s eyestched onto the sight.


    ¡°I see what you mean,¡± Beth said.


    ¡°I just¡­ I just can¡¯t, man. Just¡­ sex¡­ boobs¡­ please¡­¡±


    ¡°Which do you prefer, Mike?¡± Emma asked a few secondster.


    Mike coughed, fighting to avoid spraying milk and cereal all over the table. After choking down his mouthful, he shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re my sisters. I¡¯m not answering that. You trying to get me killed?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Beth said. ¡°Which do you prefer, smaller and perkier orrger and bouncier.¡±


    Mike nced up and looked at each of his sisters. ¡°Either,¡± he said, standing and taking his bowl into the living room.


    ¡°This better be worth it, man,¡±the voiceined.


    ¡®I feel the same way,¡¯ Mike thought, sitting on the couch to finish his breakfast.


    As he climbed in the truck with Emma to head to ss, he nced over and waved at Danni and Beth.


    ¡°So I guess someone didn¡¯t learn their lesson fromst night?¡± Mike asked as they pulled out of the driveway.


    ¡°Ohe on, babe,¡± Emma saidughing. ¡°I¡¯m maintaining my cover, just like you asked. You want me to act like normal and not give away the fact that you¡¯ve been sticking your cock in me several times a day. I¡¯m doing that. Beth and Sarah are still trying to get you to remember. This is what I would be doing if I didn¡¯t know our little secret.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point,¡± Mike said after a minute of silence.


    ¡°I hope Master likes what his dirty little fuck-ve is wearing today.¡±


    ¡°He does,¡± Mike smiled.


    ¡°Damn right he does,¡±the voice chimed in.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not wearing panties, just like Master wanted,¡± she purred, leaning over and reaching for his crotch.


    Mike smiled and shook his head. ¡°Behave, we¡¯re getting close.¡±


    Emma sat up and pouted at him. ¡°Fine,¡± she said, slightly miffed. ¡°So what would you like me to do for you today?¡±


    Mike thought for a second. ¡°Let¡¯s torture Matt a little more, and maybe the professor, too.¡±


    Emma smiled. ¡°Yes, Master,¡± she giggled.


    As they walked to ss, she spotted Emily again, who came to walk with them for a short distance.


    ¡°So what do I need to bring with me?¡± she asked happily.


    ¡°Just swimming stuff, some old shoes for the river and a couple of changes of clothes, maybe a sleeping bag if you n to stay outside with Matt, Mike and me,¡± Emma replied. ¡°We¡¯ve got tubes for tubing, fishing gear, and the other stuff we¡¯ll need.¡±


    ¡°Sounds great! I¡¯ll be at house after I pick my stuff up from home.¡±


    ¡°Alrighty,¡± Mike said, hugging her. ¡°See you then, Emily,¡± he called as she turned to head to her building.


    She smiled and waved.


    ¡°So have you figured out what you¡¯re going to tell her?¡± Emma asked as they turned into their building.

 190

    Mike started to reply but was tackled from behind when Matt piled into them. ¡°Hey fuckstick,¡± Matt said, helping Mike back up.


    Emma turned and pped him hard on his cheek. ¡°He¡¯s still sore from the wreck you ass!¡± Emma yelled at him.


    ¡°Ohe on!¡± Matt yelled. ¡°Look at him, he¡¯s fine! My boy ain¡¯t no pussy,¡± he said.


    Mike stood and gut punched his best friend. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m okay you dick,¡± he smiled.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Oof, fucker,¡± Matt said, doubled over. ¡°You and your sister are so damn violent! I¡¯m just so delicate I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hurt me one day.¡±


    Emma rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You are kind of a pussy sometimes,¡± sheughed.


    Matt¡¯s eyes traced up and down her body at that moment and she shook her head.


    ¡°Goddamn Emma, you look delicious. Lemme have a bit of that!¡± he said, reaching over and grabbing her ass.


    ¡°Do you like taking naps?¡± she asked, raising her fist up again.


    Mikeughed. ¡°Come on you two, lets get to ss before you actually start a fight,¡± he said.


    Emma pushed Matt¡¯s hand off her ass and headed to the bathroom, tossing her backpack at him. ¡°Take my bag for me, dickhead,¡± she called.


    Nodding, he turned and slung it over his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re one lucky motherfucker, bud,¡± Matt said.


    ¡°How do you figure that?¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°You get to sneak a peak at any one of those sweet-ass sisters of your any chance you get. Don¡¯t even try to tell me you don¡¯t get a rise out of that ass,¡± he said quieter.


    Mike smiled briefly, but recovered quickly. ¡°Dude, they¡¯re my sisters.¡±


    ¡°When are you gonna let me get some of one of them,¡± Matt whispered, a grin on his face.


    ¡°Never,¡± Mike said, putting his arm around him and locking him in a headlock for a second before releasing him as they walked into ss.


    Taking their seats, they left an open one for Emma directly in front of Matt.


    She came in a few minutes after the professor and squeezed past Matt, who took the opportunity to stare at her ass as it slid past him and into her seat. Mike shook his head,ughing quietly.


    The professor handed out the test and Emma stood just as the professor sat down, taking her test up and speaking quietly to him, pointing at something on the paper. Mike nced up and saw the professor¡¯s eyes looking straight down Emma¡¯s shirt, no doubt getting an eyeful of cleavage.


    Mike looked at her ass and watched as she moved slightly, causing her skirt to rise a little, exposing her ass and the slightest hint of her pussy. Matt¡¯s eyes were locked on her ass and he even began drooling a little.


    Mike took a quick look around the room and noted that nearly every guy in the room was looking at his sister. He chuckled quietly and smiled, knowing that he¡¯d probably be fucking her soon, and confident that none of them would. He liked the feeling that she was taunting them with what they couldn¡¯t have.


    Matt shook his head eventually as she stood, thanked the professor and returned to her seat to finish the test.


    Mike smiled again and forced his eyes back on his test.


    Thirty minutester he stood and handed in his test, followed a few secondster by Emma.


    Matt came out five minutester and shook his head. ¡°Damn, I probably should have studied for that shit,¡± he said.


    Mike rolled his eyes and turned to walk to his ss. ¡°I¡¯ll see you after ss, Emma. Matt, keep your hands off my sister.¡±


    He heard a p a secondter, followed by the sound of Emma pping him in the face.


    Shaking his head, he headed towards his next ss, confident that Emma would make Matt behave.


    As she met him at his truck a little over an hourter, he unlocked the door and popped it open for her.


    ¡°So is that what my Master wanted?¡± she asked as he climbed in.


    ¡°You¡¯re perfect,¡± he said.


    ¡°Damn right she is!¡±


    Emma grinned and wiggled down in her seat. ¡°It made me so wet to think about all those guys watching me, knowing they wanted me but knowing that it was your cock I¡¯d be havingter.¡±


    Mike¡¯s gaze widened as she pushed a finger into herself. ¡°Jeez, Emma! Wait until we get out of the parking lot, at least!¡±


    ¡°You just make me so damn horny, ordering me around and stuff,¡± she purred. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much sharing I¡¯m going to be able to do. You might be having threesomes for the rest of your life if you keep doing to me whatever it is you¡¯re doing.¡±


    She was desperately rubbing her pussy at that point, her breathing heavy as she propped a leg up on his windshield. She moved so he could see better, leaning against the door, which he quickly locked.


    Mike fought to keep his gaze on the road as she alternated fingers in her pussy with rubbing her clit.


    ¡°Oh god, Mike, I¡¯m going to cum,¡± she growled, her face flushed.


    Mike¡¯s cock was threatening to tear through his jeans and bite something. Emma gasped in pleasure as he adjusted himself, pointing his dick into a morefortable position.


    She convulsed on her fingers, soaked with her feminine juices, a few more times before clearing her throat and adjusting her miniskirt back into ce.


    ¡°Good lord,¡± Mike said, ncing over. ¡°You¡¯re one hell of a sexy woman, Emma,¡± he said. ¡°You might be the sexiest woman on the.¡±


    She blushed and smiled at him. ¡°I love you, Mike,¡± she said, leaning over and kissing him on the cheek. ¡°You know I¡¯d do anything for you.¡±


    Mike put his arm around her for the rest of the trip home until a block or two from their house when she slid back into her seat.


    He backed his truck into the drive, got out, and opened up the side gate after dropping his backpack inside the house. He headed to the shed and grabbed the tent, tossing it in the back of the truck (where it would probably stay), and then headed back to the shed. He looked around for a few minutes and finally found what he was looking for. He pulled his tackle box from its ce under a few boxes and set it outside, peering into the darkness. Several fishing poles followed and were stacked against the tackle box. He brought out a seine, which was basically a two wood poles on either side of a, and then a throw, not sure if he would need any of them. He grabbed a few minnow buckets and began unloading folding chairs from the shed.


    Several tripster, and with some organizing help from Sarah, who¡¯de out to help when she saw him pulling stuff out of the shed, and Mike had loaded everything into his truck, including two coolers of food and drinks that Beth had packed.


    ¡°I think Emily can ride with you and Emma, and Beth, Danni and I can follow in one of our cars,¡± Sarah said.


    Mike nodded. ¡°That sounds good.¡±


    ¡°I packed your swim trunks and some clothes, they¡¯re in your blue sports bag. You need to go check and see if I missed anything.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Mike said. ¡°I will.¡±


    She turned to head into the house, and Mike followed, watching the way her butt wiggled when she walked.


    Around an hourter, Emily arrived and they put her bag in with the others in Mike¡¯s truck. He put a few tie downs on the stuff in the back just to ensure they wouldn¡¯t lose anything on the way.


    After final bathroom breaks, they all piled in and Mike led the way to the Stuarts¡¯ cabin on the river.

 191

    The trip was a rtively quiet one, the girls in Mike¡¯s truck talking quietly to each other and actually seeming to ignore him. He really wasn¡¯t interested in what they were talking about, anyways. Something about girl stuff, apparently, which actually shocked Mike. Emma wasn¡¯t your typical woman. She could easily be considered a tomboy; a gorgeous, sexy tomboy, but a tomboy nheless. She hardly ever gushed over a guy, or talked about purses or makeup, or reality television or anything even vaguely female rted.


    Emily could always be counted on to talk about girly things. She¡¯d been through a lot of adult thingstely with her parents and California, but she was still as girly as ever. It seemed that she was infecting Emma.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s like a contagious disease that women get when they¡¯re around each other.¡±


    Mike wondered briefly if she was just being polite for Emily and that maybe he should say something to rescue her.


    He tuned back in briefly. They were talking about getting a pedicure together sometime next week after they got back. He shook his head.


    A few minutester, they were bouncing down the oak-lined road that led to the Stuarts¡¯ ce.


    ¡°Check and see if their tits are bouncin¡¯!¡±


    ¡®Seriously man? How old are you?¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°Oh kiss my ass, you know damn well that you like jigglin¡¯ titties just as much as me.¡±


    He had a point, and Mike nced over the next time they hit a rut in the road. Emma and Emily were both pretty small breasted, but they both bounced just the same.


    ¡°Niiiice!¡±


    Mike smiled.


    ¡°Too bad Blondie McHugetits or the other one weren¡¯t in here. That woulda been awesome!¡±


    ¡®Sarah and Beth, jackass.¡¯


    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever called them by their names,e to think of it,¡¯ Mike thought. ¡®Why is that?¡¯


    ¡°Blondie McHugetits has a nice ring to it, I guess.¡±


    He turned off the main road and onto the dirt road that led to the cabin. The first gate was open, as was the second and Mike saw Matt¡¯s truck up ahead, pulled off the road next to another one he recognized as Mr. Stuart¡¯s, Matt and Missy¡¯s dad.


    Matt came out from behind a giant oak tree carrying a chainsaw followed by his dad, both of them waving. Mike pulled up next to their pickups and hopped out as Emily and Emma stepped out of the other side.


    ¡°Hey Mr. Stuart, how are you?¡± Mike asked as Matt¡¯s dad tossed a pair of gloves into the open window of his truck.


    ¡°Mike,¡± he called smiling. ¡°d to hear you¡¯re okay.¡±


    ¡°Y¡¯all have a downed tree?¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°Nah, just needed to do some upkeep here and there.¡±


    ¡°Well hell, I wish Matt would¡¯ve told me, I¡¯d havee help out.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Mr. Stuart said, waving his hands. ¡°There wasn¡¯t much to do anyways. I mowed and Matt trimmed up around the house and down at the dock. There were a few big limbs down but he was just cutting up some firewood forter.¡±


    ¡°So are y¡¯all gonna be joinin¡¯ us?¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°Naw,¡± Mr. Stuart said, ¡°The wife and I¡¯ve been looking for some quiet time,¡± he smiled and winked. ¡°Y¡¯all don¡¯t want us here anyways. We trust you and your sisters.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell Matt,¡± Mike said with augh, noticing that Matt and Missy had been left out of the previous statement.


    Matt came up then and shook his best friend¡¯s hand. ¡°Where ya been, fuckstick?¡±


    ¡°You shoulda told me y¡¯all were working!¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°I was just fuckin¡¯ with ya. There wasn¡¯t much to do.¡± He turned and nodded at his dad. ¡°There anything else we need to do?¡±


    Mr Stuart was already headed to his truck. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m gonna head home and get some from your momma,¡± he said with a wink.


    Matt shook his head and turned toward Mike¡¯s truck. ¡°Don¡¯t break a hip,¡± he called.


    ¡°Try not to burn down the cabin,¡± his dad called back.


    Mikeughed and moved to help his friend unload the truck. It always made him envious of Matt when he and his father bantered back and forth. Must be really nice to have that kind of rtionship with your dad, where you could bullshit with each other and not worry about offending anyone. Mike turned and saw Emma was showing Emily the property.


    The Stuarts, cabin was rtively small, but it was mainly for any women to scared to sleep outside. There was a main room connected to the kitchen with a small table and a few couches, two bedrooms with bunk beds, and a single bathroom with a shower. The cabin itself sat up on a small hill a ways up from the river. There was a dirt path leading down to arge patch of St. Augustine next to a dock and small wooden shed. The t area at the bottom of the hill followed the river in both directions, but came to an end on the right when the river came back to the edge of the hill, cutting off the t area.


    The river itself was cool and rtively clear, forming a wide area in front of the dock and flowing to the right if you were walking down the hill. There was a small rock dam that the Stuarts had built that water flowed gently over, forming a deeper pool on the other side, and shallow, ankle-deep rapids on the other that deepened back into river after thirty feet or so.


    Beautiful, huge oak and pecan trees dotted the property, several casting shade over the grassy area at the bottom of the hill.


    By the time his sister¡¯s car finally pulled up, Mike had all but unloaded his own truck and headed over to help her.


    Sarah shook her head as she got out. ¡°It was all in your truck,¡± she said.


    Mike nodded and headed towards the cabin where everyone was congregating. Missy was inside with Emma and Emily, Beth, Danni and Sarah joining them, followed by Mike and finally Matt.


    The girls were talking amongst themselves as Matt and Mike sat down. Matt reached into a cooler by the couch and cracked open a beer, tossing one at his friend. Mike nodded in thanks and popped it open.


    ¡°We need to catch some bait and throw out a trot line,¡± Matt said after a few pulls on his beer. ¡°I¡¯ve been itchin¡¯ for some catfish.¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°Yeah, sounds good. Any of y¡¯all wanna help us catch some bait?¡±


    Emily and Emma both called out a yes. He¡¯d known Emma would, but Emily had been a bit of a surprise.


    Emily came over and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing, but I¡¯ll give it a shot.¡±


    Mike smiled. ¡°You¡¯re gonna wanna get into some wading shoes and old clothes.¡±


    She looked at him curiously. ¡°Am I catching fish or wrestling gators?¡±


    ¡°Just trust me. I¡¯m sure Emma has an extra pair of shoes you can use. You can put on a swimsuit and a shirt of mine if you need to.¡±


    She smiled and followed Emma, who went to retrieve her own pair of wading shoes, which were just a pair of old shoes she didn¡¯t mind getting wet.

 192

    Mike nodded at Matt and downed the rest of his beer, and the two went outside after changing quickly to some shorts and wading shoes, stopping to grab the seine and both minnow buckets, a few fishing poles and a small cup of dirt and worms.


    ¡°Lets try and get some Hellgrammites first,¡± Mike said as they walked down towards the river.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Matt said, unrolling the seine andying it out.


    As they shook out the ten foot attached to two poles, Emma and Emily came down the hill then and walked over.


    ¡°You catching or holding, Em?¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t like those bastards,¡± she responded. ¡°I¡¯m holding.¡±


    Emily looked over at her. ¡°What bastards? What exactly are we catching?¡±


    ¡°Hellgrammites,¡± she answered simply, as if that answered the question. ¡°Mean little fuckers.¡±


    Mikeughed. ¡°Ohe on, it bit you that one time and you still won¡¯t grab them?¡±


    ¡°That shit hurt!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Emily said, ¡°there¡¯s stuff in that water that bites?¡±


    Mattughed. ¡°Oh, they don¡¯t hurt that bad.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a Hellgrammite?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s thervae of a Dobsonfly. It¡¯s got pincers on its face and catfish love to eat ¡¯em.¡±


    Emily paled.


    Mikeughed then. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They aren¡¯t aggressive unless you fuck with them and they hide under rocks in the rapids where they can catch prey that swims past. You¡¯ll be fine. You can hold the with Emma. Matt and I will grab ¡¯em.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Okay. What do we do?¡±


    Emma nodded at the other pole that Matt was holding. ¡°Grab that and follow me.¡±


    Mike gingerly stepped into the water ahead of them, followed by Matt. ¡°Goddamn, this feels good,¡± he said as he stepped out from the shade into the gentle rapids.


    Emily and Emma both took their time walking out to the boys, ensuring they didn¡¯t fall.


    ¡°Alright, spread out and hold the bottom of the on the bottom of the river, and dig it in a little if you can.¡±


    The girls did as they were told and soon the flow of the river had the bowed out in the middle. Emma didn¡¯t have any trouble holding it steady, but Emily had to strain a little to hold steady, finally nting her feet and leaning forward slightly.


    ¡°There we go,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay, just hold what you got,¡± Matt called.


    He and Mike began to turn rocks over and brush them off, a minnow bucket tied to each of the guys.


    ¡°Got one,¡± Matt called, holding up a wriggling tan creature between his fingers. It thrashed back and forth and looked like something out of a sci-fi movie.


    ¡°Ooh, let me see,¡± Emily called.


    Matt moved over and held it up.


    ¡°Eww, that¡¯s so gross,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s so tiny, too.¡±


    ¡°Aww, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s tiny! All the girls are gonna hear!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Emily rolled her eyes.


    Mattughed and tossed it into his bucket, moving back and turning over more rocks. After they¡¯d worked most of the rocks in front of the, both of the guys took the from the girls and strained against the current as they began to lift it out of the water. Muscles cording and bulging, the boys pulled back and the finally cleared the water, arge stone weighing it down in the middle, which Emma quickly moved over to and lifted out, dropping it into the water with arge ssh.


    She moved quickly back to Mike¡¯s side and took over, her brother having done the heavy lifting.


    Mike handed the pole over and moved to the center of the, moving moss and algae-covered nts aside and picking up a fewrge minnows and a single angry crayfish, along with seven Hellgrammites, dropping them all into the minnow bucket.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he called, at which point Matt and Emma turned the and shook it, clearing the debris.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move over here,¡± he called.


    Emily took the back from Matt, but as she tried to move, she slipped and pulled hard, sshing down into the water and bringing Emma with her. Both girls came up sputtering, soaked. Mike and Matt wereughing, but Matt whistled when he saw Emily¡¯s light blue shirt sticking to her chest.


    Both girls were clearly not wearing anything underneath their t-shirts.


    ¡°Nice,¡± he called, helping Emily up who pulled her shirt out to keep it from sticking to her chest.


    Normally she would have given him a scowl or left altogether, but she nonchntly grabbed the from him and moved back to help catch bait. ¡°They¡¯re just boobs, Matt,¡± she said simply.


    ¡°Ha, maybe to you!¡± heughed.


    A short whileter, they¡¯d caught enough bait to bait a trot line and hopefully catch some catfish for the next night.


    ¡°Think the others at the cabin want toe swimming, maybe use the rope swing?¡± Matt asked, turning and ncing at Mike.


    ¡°Probably,¡± Mike shrugged, wading over to a tree close to the water¡¯s edge to tie off the minnow buckets in order to keep the critters inside alive. As if on cue, Beth, Sarah, Missy and Danni all came out of the house wearing bikinis. Mike tried to ignore them but nced a few hundred times out of the corner of his eye, but Matt didn¡¯t try and hide it at all.

 193

    ¡°Goddamn I love me some bikinis,¡± he called. Missy flipped him off and Mike¡¯s sisters smiled but ignored him. He leaned over and offered Mike a hand up out of the water. ¡°By the way, when are you gonna let me get some of that?¡±


    Mike shook his head and pulled, sending Matt tumbling into the water with a yell of protest, the girls allughing as Emma and Emily tried to help him on to the bank. He made a show of tripping ¡°idently¡± and grabbed a hold of Emma¡¯s shirt, his hands groping her breasts.


    ¡°Oops,¡± he said to Emma.


    She pped him upside his head and pushed him back down into the water.


    ¡°Dumbass,¡± Mikeughed at him.


    The four that hade out of the cabin all moved out onto the long L-shaped dock and set up their lounging chairs. The trees hung out far over the water, but Matt, Mike, and Matt¡¯s dad had added on to the end of the dock when the girls got old enough to want some ce to tan.


    ¡°Ah hell, they ain¡¯t gonna swing,¡± Matt called as he climbed out of the water yet again. ¡°You wanna set up that trot line now orter,¡± he asked Mike, as the girls all began to get situated.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got time yet, lets do itter.¡±


    The girls were talking amongst themselves but kept looking back at the Mike and Matt. Finally, Missy turned and looked back. ¡°Mike, do you think you can control my brother enough for us to take our tops off to tan?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°SAY YES, SAY YES, HURRY!¡±


    ¡°Hell no,¡± he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a shot, though.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat his ass if he tries toe over there,¡± Emma said as she walked past followed by Emily. They headed towards the dock and joined the other girls.


    ¡°Aw, hell, I¡¯ll behave,¡± Matt said as he headed toward the cabin.


    Mike couldn¡¯t help but nce over as tops began toe off. The girls were all facing away from shore, towards the tree covered shore on the opposite side of the river. He could still see Beth¡¯s mounds falling to the sides of her torso slightly.


    ¡°Mmm, sideboob.¡±


    Mike cleared his throat as Emma took her top off, facing him for a moment and then turning as she sat.


    ¡°You know she did that shit on purpose.¡±


    ¡®Yes, of course she did,¡¯ he thought.


    He was caught off guard, however, when Emily pulled her top off and tossed it onto the deck as she turned to sit in the chair. She had nice sized breasts-slightly bigger than Emma¡¯s-that bounced when they were freed from the light blue shirt. Mike shook his head and headed inside.


    Matt was sitting down on the couch with a beer in his hand. He leaned over at Mike entered and tossed him one. The room was quiet for a few minutes, save for the sounds of the two men drinking and the house settling.


    ¡°Fuck this,¡± Mike finally said, standing and heading towards the door. ¡°I told them I¡¯d make you behave. I never said I would,¡± he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy!¡±


    Mattughed out loud and followed his friend out the front door. ¡°Rope swing?¡±


    ¡°Rope swing,¡± Mike confirmed.


    The two men walked out of the cabin and quietly walked towards the huge pecan tree to which the swing was tied. The swing was tied high in the tree, but secured with a rope to another tree at the top of the hill. One could swing from the top of the hill, all the way down into the water about ten feet to the left of the dock. Mike climbed the tree to where Matt was holding the swing and pulled back, leaping off the hill and swinging towards the water with a loud yell.


    The girls all turned as Mike came soaring by and sailed out into the river. He let go toote and iled in the air hriously beforending on his back with a loud smack.


    He surfaced groaning a few seconds and swam gingerly towards the dock, no longer interested in seeing breasts. The girls were gasping for breath they wereughing so hard, and Matt had fallen out of the tree up on the hill, clutching at this stomach.


    ¡°Dumbass.¡±


    Beth stood and came towards him, apparently oblivious to the fact that her perfect breasts were inches from her brother¡¯s face as she helped him out of the water.


    ¡°You okay baby?¡± she asked betweenughs.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be okay,¡± he said. ¡°Nothing hurt but my pride.¡±


    Emily, Missy and the other girls were covering their breasts, but Mike wasn¡¯t looking. He went to sit on the end of the dock and rest. Matt finally came down the hill and pulled on the small retrieval rope attached to the swing and pulled it back up the hill. A few secondster he went sailing out past Mike andnded rtively correctly in the water. He came up swearing, however and swam quickly towards Mike.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mike asked, between winces.


    Matt didn¡¯t answer him but didn¡¯t get out of the water. The girls were covering up their breasts but eventually gave up trying to hide them once they saw that the boys weren¡¯t going to leave.


    ¡°They¡¯ve seen them before,¡± Emma said finally and dropped her hands, her nipples pointing skyward.


    Missy turned and nced at her, shrugging. ¡°True enough,¡± she said, dropping hers as well.


    The other girls nced at each other and shrugged, finally dropping their hands.


    ¡°What have y¡¯all been doing while I was in California?¡± Emily asked with a giggle.


    The girlsughed, realizing that she hadn¡¯t been at the party with Paul and Ashley.


    ¡°We had a party that got a little crazy not too long ago,¡± Danni said.


    ¡°We did?¡± Mike asked, pretending not to remember.


    His sisters all looked at him curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right, that was before the ident,¡± Sarah said at length.


    ¡°Yeah, it was a barbecue and swimming party. We all got drunk and took our tops off in the hot tub ying truth or dare.¡±


    ¡°Well hell, lets y that shit again,¡± Matt said, climbing out of the water.


    ¡°Matt! What the hell?¡± Missy yelled as her naked brother climbed out of the water the rest of the girlsughing and Mike shaking his head and smile on his face.


    ¡°Yeah, I forgot to tie my suit,¡± he said, heading up to the cabin. ¡°It¡¯s still out there in the river somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Forgot, my ass,¡± Missy yelled.


    The afternoon wore on and the sun dripped below the trees. Mike and Matt spent about an hour in the mid afternoon withs catching grasshoppers and other insects for more bait for the trot line, and Emma showed Emily how to fish for perch with an old cane pole.


    As afternoon turned into evening, Mike and Matt pulled the old boat tied to the backside of the dock around and started the small trolling motor, tying one end of the trot line to one of the exposed roots of a huge oak tree hanging low over the water. Slowly, methodically, they strung the line out over the river as the crickets, frogs and fireflies began their evening song and light show, baiting it as they went, tying empty milk jugs in a few ces to keep the line afloat. They reached the opposite bank and tied it to another low hanging tree and headed back to shore.


    ¡°With any luck, we¡¯ll have catfish tomorrow night,¡± Matt said as they came back up to the cabin. Emma had busied herself with building a campfire down near the edge of the river and the other girls were roasting hotdogs and marshmallows.


    ¡°Y¡¯all hungry?¡± Missy asked as they approached and warmed themselves by the fire.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Mike said, grabbing a bun and taking the hotdog she offered him. ¡°Thanks,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yeah, I knew Mike always was a fan of wiener,¡± Matt said.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s calling you gay,¡±the voice offered.


    ¡®You don¡¯t say,¡¯ Mike thought.


    He pulled up a chair and grabbed a soda from the cooler his sister had brought out of the house.


    ¡°So what do you y¡¯all wanna do tonight?¡± Emma asked, after everyone had their fill of food, though Matt was still noisily munching on chips.


    ¡°Truth or dare sounded fun,¡± Emily smiled.


    Matt rolled his eyes. ¡°Hell, I don¡¯t care, it always ends up with one of y¡¯all topless so I¡¯m easy.¡±


    Missy rolled her eyes and went back to talking quietly with Sarah.


    ¡°Alright Emily,¡± Beth said, ¡°Truth or dare.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Me first?¡± she asked, surprise evident on her face. ¡°Um, truth, I guess.¡±

 194

    Beth smiled and nced over at Mike. ¡°Tell us what happened in California.¡±


    Mike immediately scowled. ¡°Beth, what the hell?¡± he asked.


    Emily shook her head slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mike. Everyone has to find out sometime. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m ashamed of it, or like I¡¯m ever going back there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Beth said quickly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was a bad story, I¡¯ll choose a different one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, really. It helps to talk about it, actually.¡±


    Everyone was staring at her curious now, save for Mike, who was staring down into the fire.


    Emily was quiet for a second. ¡°Well, I moved out to California for school, for those that didn¡¯t know that. Mike and I had broken up because I was moving, and even though we both knew we didn¡¯t love each other, it wasn¡¯t fun being all alone in that strange ce.¡± She took a swig of her soda.


    ¡°I met Shawn in one of my sses. He was a typical California guy, the kind you think of when you think ¡®California Guy.¡¯ He had shoulder-length hair and he liked to surf, or at least he imed he did. He was incredibly nice to me and we hit it off. I let him walk me home after ss for a few days and finally he asked me to go dancing.¡± She nced over at Mike, but his face was still pointed towards the fire, expressionless.


    ¡°We started going out, and I figured that since I was in college, it was about time to lose my virginity, so one night while we were making out in his room, I let him do what he wanted. He was kind and gentle, and for a few weeks it was like normal. The sex was okay, not the mind-blowing experience you see on television or read about in books. He unfortunately wasn¡¯t very big,e to find out. I didn¡¯t really know that, since he was my first, but apparently, he¡¯s considered tiny.¡±


    ¡°Ah, hell bro, you never let her see the Mike Monster?¡± Matt asked.


    Mike smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Anyways,¡± she said. ¡°We did it a few more times and he began to ask me weird questions.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± Missy asked in rapt attention.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Did I ever think about women, would I ever consider a threesome, had I ever kissed a girl, or thought about two guys at once? I could tell that¡¯s what he was eventually going to ask, that we have a threesome, and initially, I thought he was just being diplomatic and offering me the choice of another guy or another girl. Eventually, after a few months, I guess, I caved in and agreed to have sex with another woman with him.¡±


    She stopped and took a drink and turned to Beth. ¡°How much detail are you wanting, anyways?¡±


    Beth had a slightly lustful look in her eyes and told Emily, ¡°As much as you¡¯re willing to tell us.¡±


    Mike continued to stare into the fire.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Emily asked, ncing over at him.


    He turned and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Well, the girl was a pretty red-head. The truth is, yes, I had thought about women. I guessed at the time that lots of girls think about other girls. She had nice boobs and a decent ass and he hit on her after ss one day, and then after having drinks, sort of just popped the question after dropping the bomb that he had a girlfriend. She was stunned for a minute, but after thinking about it, she agreed. We stopped at his friend¡¯s house and got some alcohol and went back to his room. She was really nervous, and so was I. We drank a lot and finally, Shawn put on some music and we started to dance. She kissed me first, and I have to admit, it was electric. I knew I wanted her after that and we honestly barely paid attention to him. She seemed to really enjoy going down on me and when I returned the favor, I got so turned on feeling her squirm beneath me.¡±


    She nced around at everyone staring at her, waiting patiently. She giggled and cleared her throat.


    ¡°We did a lot of stuff to each other, and barely let him y any, but he did have sex with both of us. The old adage proved true for him and he wasn¡¯t able to pleasure two women, so we pretty much just relied on each other. After we were done, she gave me her number and she became one of our regr hookups. If I wasn¡¯t dating Shawn, or if I¡¯d even had a brain in my head at the time, I would have started dating Jess. Eventually he began to ask if he could bring other girls. I didn¡¯t see the harm, hell I¡¯d gone this far, maybe another girl would be better than Jess. After several other girls had joined our bed, I let him convince me that he¡¯d like to see another guy fuck ¡®his¡¯ property. That took some convincing, but eventually I let him bring home one of his buddies. Again, I have to admit that it was more fun than having sex with Shawn. His friend was way bigger and he actually could use it quite well. I didn¡¯t mind having sex with him, but I was raised as a Christian girl and I was trying to be loyal and faithful, all that shit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d stopped going to church by this time, and was skipping sses, just to have sex with our myriad of partners. Once I fucked Dave, and Jess right after, without telling her. I didn¡¯t really care. It was like I¡¯d spent all my life being this perfect little Christian girl for my mom and I was finally free. I let him bring home two or three friends or girls and pretty much did whatever he wanted. I let them fuck me in the ass, swallowed, got spanked, got choked, fucked another woman with a strap-on a few times. I never really minded any of it, and I still don¡¯t regret the acts, just the people I was doing them with. If I could have done all these things with Mike, or with another guy that was as decent as him, I wouldn¡¯t have any regrets at all.¡±


    ¡°One night, near the end of the semester, I went to a party that Shawn said he¡¯d be at. I came in, wearing some slutty negligee and he had me suck him in front of a few other people. Afterward, he began to hit on some other girl and I saw him fucking her a few hourster on a couch. I didn¡¯t really care. I had been drinking a lot and finally cked out. I came to a few hourster and I had some guys dick in my mouth, I was straddling another and he was in my pussy, and one was behind me in my ass. There was a few others standing by, naked and I just stood up and walked out of the party.¡±


    She was looking down as a tear worked its way free, slowly winding its way down her cheek.


    ¡°I walked all the way across campus without security seeing me and climbed into the shower. I turned the hot water on and climbed in, doused myself in soap and then I began to weep like I¡¯d never done before. I swear it was like everything I¡¯d ever done bad in my life came up at one time and overwhelmed me. I sunk to my knees in the shower and I had this image in my mind of this thick ck ooze pouring out of me as I cried, and I realized it was all this guilt and all these bad things and bad memories I had.¡±


    ¡°I called Dad the next day and told him I wasing home. When I got here, he told me that mom had basically just left him and moved off with some man she met.¡± She grew silent then.


    Beth had a few tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, hun,¡± she said, leaning over and hugging Emily. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for you to relive all that.¡±


    Emily waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯vee to terms with it. I was way more terrified of telling Mike and seeing his reaction. He¡¯s the best man I¡¯ve ever known. Even Matt is a way better man than any I met out there. I¡¯m not judging the whole state, just those I had the misfortune to meet. I don¡¯t regret the actual acts that took ce, except for the impromptu gangbang at the end of the semester party. I only regret the people that participated, except for Jess. She emails me still and understands why I left. She had no idea what was going on. I¡¯m just worried that when people find out, they¡¯ll think less of me.¡±

 195

    Mike continued to stare at the fire. Danni stood and came over and hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that happened to you. We don¡¯t have any right to judge you, though. I used to be just as wild as you were, or at least I would have reached that point if my little brother and my big sister hadn¡¯t intervened. But, you¡¯re right though. Mike is a very good man.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good man too, Matt,¡± Emma said. ¡°You¡¯re a pervert, barely containable and always grabbing some part of me or my sisters, or your own sister¡­ uncouth, loud, obnoxious. But you¡¯ve never hesitated to stand up for, and with my brother, or for us,¡± she said, indicating the sisters. ¡°You¡¯ve always been a good friend to my brother and you¡¯ve held your own in a number of fights with him beside you.¡±


    ¡°If he had you there that night at the frat party, Mike wouldn¡¯t have gotten jumped from behind,¡± Danni said.


    Matt was quiet, for once and simply nodded. He turned and looked at Emily. ¡°Look, I know I¡¯m loud, obnoxious, and you and I have never really gotten along real well, but I¡¯d fly out to California and beat the shit out of that motherfucker if you wanted me to, and you know Mike would!¡±


    Emily smiled. ¡°When can you be there?¡± she asked with a giggle.


    Mike smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°So who¡¯s next?¡± Emily asked. Everyone had forgotten they had been ying truth or dare after Emily¡¯s long story.


    ¡°Normally it¡¯s your choice,¡± Sarah said.


    She nodded and nced at Sarah. ¡°Truth or Dare?¡±


    Sarah pursed her lips, trying to gauge Emily. ¡°Truth,¡± she decided finally.


    Emily thought for a minute. ¡°What¡¯s the biggest dick you¡¯ve ever had?¡± she finally asked.


    Sarah spit her drink out over the fire suddenly, causing everyone to burst outughing. After a minute or two, theughter died down. Sarah forced herself to avoid looking at Mike. ¡°Well, the biggest guy was hung like a mule, the poor guy. It was around 9 or 10 inches I think, but it was really thick and it hurt like a motherfucker. I prefer them around seven, eight or nine inches, and thinner than that freak was.¡±


    The game continued on, the first few people choosing truth and getting sex rted questions. Eventually Matt got bored and chose dare and the game heated up a little, a few people ending up naked, but nothing went past that.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As the night gotte, the girls retreated to the cabin, and Mike, Emma, and Matt retrieved their sleeping bags to curl up around the softly glowing fire.


    Dawn greeted them and the three slowly awoke. Mike and Matt roused themselves faster than Emma and headed immediately down to the dock to check the trot line. Mike pointed at one of the milk jugs and saw it moving around in the water.


    ¡°Looks like we got at least one,¡± he said. Matt nodded and aimed for the distant shore. They began to check the line, reeling it around an old Styrofoam block. They came back to the dock as the girls began to file out of the house and Mike stepped on to the dock, holding a stringer full of catfish. There were three channel catfish, two yellow catfish, and onerge blue catfish. They¡¯d tossed the turtle that had decided to snack on one of theirrger grasshoppers back into the water.


    The girls cheered as Mike headed over to the tree behind the cabin to clean the fish as Matt tied up the boat.


    A few minutester, Mike handed all of the cleaned catfish to Sarah so she could put them in the refrigerator forter. As he came back outside, he passed Missy who was followed closely by Matt. Missy was turned the other way and Mike put his hands up defensively to stop her from running into him. She crashed into him, and he failed to avoid her breasts as she nearly fell over the top of him. ¡°I said not right now,¡± she was saying.


    ¡°Shit,¡± she said. ¡°Sorry Mike.¡±


    Matt had turned and was headed the other direction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Mike said as Missy extracted herself from him.


    Matt was headed back to the path, and Emily was just about to him when he suddenly reached out and grabbed her, yanking her forcibly behind him. She screamed loudly and began to climb on top of him. Matt reached down, lightning fast, snatched at something and slowly pulled it off the ground. It was a rattlesnake that Emily had nearly stepped on.


    He pulled it up, his hands pinching it behind its head. It was small, still a baby. ¡°You okay?¡± he turned and asked Emily. She was still scared and jumped off his back as he held up the snake.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky,¡± Mike said.


    Emily came and stood behind Mike as Matt came and brought the snake up to her.


    ¡°He can¡¯t hurt you now,¡± Matt said. ¡°I¡¯ve got him.¡±


    Emily shook her head and hid behind Mike. ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s a baby or not, I don¡¯t wanna see him.¡±


    ¡°Actually,¡± Mike said. ¡°Baby rattlesnakes can be much more dangerous than adults. When they strike, they release all their venom in the first strike. Adult rattlesnakes know to save enough for a second attack.¡±


    Emily shivered and went inside. Matt pulled out a pocket knife to kill the snake.


    ¡°That the first one y¡¯all have seen?¡± Mike asked.


    Matt shook his head. ¡°Naw, we killed this one¡¯s momma before y¡¯all got here.¡±


    Mike nodded and saw Emma and Beth swimming out in the river. He wandered down to the dock and they swam over. ¡°Y¡¯all be careful. Matt just killed a baby rattlesnake.¡±


    Emma nodded and swam back out, but Beth shook her head. ¡°Nope,¡± she said simply, sliding gracefully out of the water and walking back towards the cabin. Missyughed and went back to sunning herself. After a few minutes, Matt came back down and whistled at Missy. ¡°We need to go check the caretaker¡¯s cabin, still,¡± he said to her.


    ¡°So go do it,¡± she answered curtly.


    ¡°Dad told you to do it too,¡± he said, sounding immature.


    She sighed deeply and finally stood. ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Mike said, but as if in cue, Sarah poked her head out the back door and called down to Mike.


    ¡°Can youe in here, Mike?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it man, this won¡¯t take long,¡± Matt said. ¡°We just need to go check it out, make sure no one broke in or anything.¡± They walked up the hill and past the cabin, towards a hard-to-spot house that was a ways off in the trees, farther down the road they hade in on.

 196

    Mike went up to the house and saw Danni walking down by the river a ways hidden from view from Matt and Missy. She nced over and saw their heads go by, the rest of them hidden by the hill, but they didn¡¯t seem to see her. She crouched down and hid behind a tree.


    Mike scowled in confusion. ¡®What the hell is she doing?¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s gotta poop.¡±


    Mike shook his head, unable to shake the image and went inside. After finishing Sarah¡¯s chore and checking on Emily, he went back outside, intent on seeing what the hell Danni was doing. She was jogging back towards him. When she saw him looking at her she stopped and waved him frantically towards her. Thinking someone was hurt, he broke into a run, reaching her quickly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to see this!¡± she eximed. ¡°You¡¯re not going to fucking believe it!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°Juste on, but keep quiet and keep hidden or you¡¯ll spoil it.¡± Emma came up behind them then.


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Danni has a surprise or something,¡± Mike answered.


    ¡°Just hush and follow me,¡± Danni said lowly. She turned and took off through the trees near the shoreline, heading in the general direction of the caretaker¡¯s house.


    ¡°Danni, watch for snakes, dammit,¡± Mike called. She turned and held a finger to her lips, mouthing ¡°shut the fuck up¡± at him.


    He held up his hands.


    Eventually she stopped and approached wooden fence surrounding the caretaker¡¯s house and crept over it, followed by her brother and sister. She went up to one of the windows and peeked in. The curtain was obscuring most of the view, but she immediately dropped down and held her hand to her mouth.


    Emma came up quickly to her and peered in, following suit and dropping to her knees, mouthing, ¡°OH MY GOD,¡± at her.


    Danni wasughing silently and nodded at her. ¡°I know,¡± she mouthed.


    Mike rolled his eyes and moved between his sisters peering inside. His jaw dropped.


    There, bent over the bed of the caretaker¡¯s house was Missy, nude except for her shoes. Matt was behind her, his dick thrusting deep in and out of her. She was gasping in pleasure and moaned in pure ecstasy as he reared back and pped her hard on the ass. ¡°Fucking spank me harder, you pussy,¡± she said loudly.


    Matt followed hermand and pped her hard on the cheek.


    Mike dropped to his knees and covered his mouth.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± he mouthed at his sisters.


    Emma turned and whispered to the both of them. ¡°Is everyone we know fucking their own siblings? Oh my god!¡±


    Mike stood again, Emma and Danniing in close to him as they all peered into the window. Matt had both of his hands wrapped around Missy¡¯s tits, bouncing in time with his thrusts.


    ¡°Tell me how bad you wanna fuck one of those other girls,¡± Missy said lewdly.


    ¡°I wanna fuck them so fuckin¡¯ bad,¡± Matt said.


    Danni, Emma, and Mikeughed quietly at the terrible dialogue.


    ¡°Who do you wanna fuck?¡± Missy asked. ¡°Fucking spank me,¡± shemanded.


    Matt thwacked her hard on the cheek and she moaned in response. ¡°I wanna fuck Beth,¡± he said.


    ¡°You wanna y with her big titties, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Matt said loudly, smacking her ass again.


    The siblings outside were beside themselves withughter.


    ¡°Who else?¡± Missy asked. ¡°You wanna fuck Emily don¡¯t you? You wannae in her pretty mouth don¡¯t you?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I wannae all over her fuckin¡¯ face,¡± he said lewdly, smacking her again. Missy moaned loudly.


    ¡°Fuck me harder, goddammit,¡± she growled. ¡°You wanna fuck Emma in the ass don¡¯t you?¡± she asked as he spanked her again, eliciting a groan from her.


    ¡°Fuck yes I do,¡± he said.


    ¡°Whose dick is that?¡± Missy asked.


    ¡°This is your dick,¡± Matt responded automatically.


    ¡°Who do you get to fuck with it?¡± Missy asked him.


    ¡°Only you,¡± Matt answered quickly, pping her ass again.


    She temporarily lost the ability to form a coherent sentence as she began to convulse on her brother¡¯s cock. ¡°Fuck, baby, fuck, take that pussy.¡±


    As she convulsed, Matt pulled out and spun her around, and she automatically dropped to he knees, his dick quickly entering her mouth and a warm flood filling it. Emma covered her mouth as some of his goo slipped out around his thrusting cock around Missy¡¯s lips.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some fucked up friends, man.¡±


    Seeing the surreal scene ending, the three quickly retreated back down the hill and through the trees to the cabin.


    Once they were safely away, Mike turned to Emma and shook his head. ¡°How long do you think they¡¯ve been¡­¡±


    ¡°Fucking each other¡¯s brains out?¡± Emma finished. ¡°I¡¯ve sincerely got no clue.¡±


    ¡°I saw them that night at the movies,¡± Danni said. ¡°At least I think it was her. I know it was him.¡±


    Mike couldn¡¯t really believe it. ¡°Seriously though, how many of our friends are fucking each other? This is getting ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Well, this certainlyplicates things with Emily. We were going to hook him up with her, but now that we know he¡¯s fucking his sister, is that even an option?¡±


    Mike thought for a moment. ¡°Well, look at us. I¡¯m fucking all of my sisters, at least I will be again soon. I don¡¯t think him including Emily would be that much of a stretch. I think she¡¯s going to need another woman at least. She basically said that at the campfirest night.¡±


    ¡°You heard Missy though, she keeps Matt¡¯s dick in her purse, apparently,¡± Emma said.


    Mike smiled at the thought of his buddy being dominated by his sister. ¡°Makes sense, though, if you think about it. Missy is always bossing him around anyways, not to mention all thements he¡¯s dropped about her boobs and such.¡±


    Emma nodded. ¡°Yeah, I guess we always just chalked that up to him being a horndog.¡± She turned and looked at Mike briefly. ¡°Do you really think Emily needs a woman?¡±


    He shrugged and kept walking. ¡°She did mention thatst night, about Jess or whoever.¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll have to get Missy interested in her, then,¡± Danni said.

 197

    ¡°She didn¡¯t seem too interested to go down on Emma during thest truth or dare game at the barbecue before the ident,¡± Mike observed.


    ¡°She probably didn¡¯t wanna be outed in front of her friends,¡± Emma said. ¡°She¡¯s been just as ¡®handsy¡¯ as her brother has,e to think of it. She¡¯s just way more subtle.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Danni agreed. There were a number of instances that both sisters could recall where Missy¡¯s hands hand somehow ended up on their boobs or pping them on the ass.


    They reached the cabin at that point and Emily stepped out onto the porch.


    ¡°Do you think the snakes are gone?¡± she turned and asked Mike. He smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Em, do you wanna go tan with me?¡± she asked.


    Emma smiled and winked at Mike and Danni. ¡°Yeah, sounds great.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll take a shower real quick,¡± Mike said. Danni smiled in reply, turning and heading towards the retreating forms of Emma and Emily.


    Mike stepped inside and saw Beth sitting on a chair reading. Sarah was curled up under a nket, snoring softly. Beth nced up at him and smiled as he came in, putting a finger to her lips to shush him for Sarah¡¯s sake.


    He nodded and pointed towards the hallway and the small shower in the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m gonna shower,¡± he whispered.


    She stood immediately and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll help you if you¡¯re too sore,¡± she said, a little too eager. He saw her bite her lip, fighting to contain herself.


    Knowing he should say no, Mike smiled. ¡°That¡¯d be great,¡± he said. She smiled and followed behind him and entered the tiny bathroom with him, locking the door as he turned on the water. Turning, he held his arms up and let her pull his sweaty shirt off. He groaned in soreness. He couldn¡¯t help but look her over, forgetting to y the innocent brother and ogling her. She was wearing a simple t-shirt and shorts, nothing overtly sexy, but the way her curves were entuated was nearly unbearable. Beth just had that type of body. No matter what she was wearing, she always seemed like she was dripping with sex.


    ¡°God damn she is so supremely fuckable,¡±the voice said.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡®You¡¯ve never been more right, my friend,¡¯ Mike thought.


    Beth turned him around and pulled his shorts off, followed by his boxers. He entered the shower and began to rinse off the sweat, pretending to forget to pull the curtain closed.


    He turned and nced at Beth. Her eyes were locked on his cock for a second before jumping back to his face. She was breathing heavily, her hair damp from the steam rising around them, falling about her face. Her eyes were wide and her tongue danced out and licked her lips. Mike closed his eyes and turned, arching his back and dunking his head under the water. The effect pushed his hips out and his cock bounced to life. Beth cleared her throat suddenly and let out a long breath.


    ¡°Do you need any help washing?¡± she asked.


    Mike nodded. ¡°It¡¯s still a little hard to get my back,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Turn around,¡± shemanded. He could feel her eyes wandering over his naked form, and then felt the warmth of a soap filled rag gently moving over his back. He ced both hands on the wall and ducked his head underneath the water, letting it wash over him.


    Behind him, Beth was having a lot of trouble focusing. She kept staring at him like she was a hungry lioness and he was some piece of meat. She¡¯d nce away every few seconds, fighting her inner urges, but they always won out, and she¡¯d again let her eyes wander over his body.


    ¡°Turn around,¡± she said.


    Mike smiled to himself and slowly turned. ¡°I really appreciate the help, Beth,¡± he said quietly.


    She nodded and began to wash his shoulders. Her eyes continued to wander over him and eventually down to where his cock was bobbing up and down, looking quite angry and engorged.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she muttered, turning around. The rag hit the bottom of the shower as she did so and she nced down at it. ¡°I¡¯m just not¡­¡± she started, but trailed off.


    She bent slowly at the waist, her legs straight, and reached down for the rag. Mike sighed and moaned softly as he saw her slit peeking out from between her legs. She rose again with the rag in hand and reached up for more soap. ncing over at him again, she licked her lips and sighed, clearly fighting some urges.


    ¡°Your clothes are getting soaked, sis,¡± he said, ncing down. Her shirt was stuck to her chest, her pink nipples clearly visible. ¡°You might as well take them off.¡± He nced down and reached out for the bottom of her shirt, grabbing at the ends and lifting.


    She began to protest, reaching up and brushing at his hands, intent on behaving and not blowing it, but his hands were already up underneath her breasts. Her shirt went up over her head, water running in beads down her curves.


    ¡°God¡­¡± Mike whispered.


    She blushed then. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, ncing down at her. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ know you¡¯re my sister, but you¡¯re so sexy.¡±


    Beth groaned as she heard him speaking. He reached down and began to pull at her shorts, causing her to bite her lip and turn her head, leaning up against the wall, desperately trying not to tear into him and impale herself on his manhood.


    She felt her shorts and panties slide down her legs and sighed.


    Mike stood again and reached for the rag, soaping it and handing it to her.


    ¡°Would you mind getting my legs? I can¡¯t reach down there so easily,¡± he said as she opened her eyes again.


    ¡°Sure,¡± she whispered, shaking herself out of her reverie.

 198

    Kneeling, she lowered her head as her brother shifted in the shower, blocking the spray of water from hitting her in the face. She began to run the rag up one of his legs, halfheartedly rubbing soap across it. She was mainly focused on the bouncing cock fluttering two inches from her face. Her eyes were focused on his leg, intently staring at nothing in particr, but definitely not looking at his dick.


    She moved over to his other leg, the movement bringing his cock dangerously close to her face. She licked her lips again and couldn¡¯t bring herself to look down. Finally she looked up at her brother, his dick an angry tower pointing out between them.


    Mike groaned as he looked down, seeing Beth fighting to maintain control.


    She lowered her gaze then, the rag moving down to his ankle.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about my excitement,¡± he said. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to get a release for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± she said, ncing back up again. Slowly she stood, Mike¡¯s cock brushing her shoulder, and then across her breast and stomach as she stood. She was biting her lip again, trying to maintain control. As she stood up fully, Mike cock was pushed to her hip, off to one side.


    They stood there awkwardly for a second, before Beth finally nced down.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, seeing his dick pointing in an awkward direction. She reached down and moved it back to its original position, pointing slightly upwards, poking her in the belly button.


    She closed her eyes and resumed chewing on her lip.


    ¡°Would you like me to wash your hair?¡± she asked, at length, feeling Mike¡¯s eyes devour her naked body.


    He nodded, and she reached for the shampoo. Reaching up and standing on her tiptoes, the soap in her hand being rubbed into his hair. The effect brought the head of his cock down between her legs, pushing gently at the folds of her pussy.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­¡± she muttered, her eyes fluttering.


    She closed her eyes, shaking her head and fighting urges. Mike brought his hands down suddenly and ced them on her hips. He leaned in and kissed her deeply, thrusting upwards as he did so, his cock sliding smoothly into her. She gasped and looked at him in genuine surprise, but quickly melted into his arms and began to orgasm almost immediately. Whimpering softly, she leaned into his shoulder as he gently pumped into her.


    Several quiet secondster, she looked up at him and smiled. He turned her around and pushed her gently up against the wall, his hands finding her breasts as he began to pump in and out of her again. As he sensed her getting closer to orgasm, he kissed her on the neck one time and cleared his throat.


    ¡°Now don¡¯t be mad, but I¡¯ve remembered about our situation for a long time,¡± he admitted as she began toe again, her head leaning against the wall.


    She couldn¡¯t begin to speak, but nodded her understanding.


    ¡°I just wanted time with each sister, and you and Sarah were desperately needing some payback, as was Emma. Sarah is the only one that doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m all better now, and I¡¯d really appreciate it if you would keep my secret.¡±


    ¡°Love, as long as you don¡¯t ever take that cock away from me again, I¡¯ll keep whatever secret you want,¡± she finally managed to whisper.


    Mike thrust deeply into her again, eliciting another gasp and a moan. She felt like satin wrapped around his cock as he thrust into her again. She turned suddenly and wrapped her legs around him as he gripped her butt and lifted, his cock quickly finding her again as she leaned into him. He fucked her for a few seconds but didn¡¯t want to risk a serious injury and she extracted herself from him, falling to her knees and taking him in her mouth. He stared down at her beautiful face, her green eyes staring up at him, her wet blonde hair a mess around her face as his cock thrust in and out of her mouth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to fuck anymore?¡± he asked.


    She pulled him out briefly, ¡°On the contrary, I¡¯m just convincing you to never take this beautiful thing away from me again.¡± She pulled him back into her mouth and went as deep as she could, her lips brushing his pubic hair. She gagged a little bit and extracted him as she began to work his shaft with her fist, slobbering a little but letting her hand pick up the wet mess and using it to lubricate her hand. He began to moan softly and she looked back up at him with her beautiful green eyes, never blinking as he began to fill her mouth with his seed.


    She swallowed what she could, letting the water wash away the rest and finally standing to wash the rest of him off of her.


    Turning about in the shower stream, she kissed him quickly, but withdrew and pped him.


    ¡°That¡¯s for not fucking me sooner, and for that day with the weight bench, you ass.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I deserved that,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°Yeah, you did.¡± She grinned and kissed him again.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±the voice agreed.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky I didn¡¯t jump you right then and there,¡± she said with a cute smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I n on giving you plenty of attention from now on,¡± he said, reaching for a towel.


    ¡°You better,¡± she said, turning and grabbing at her clothes and pulling them on quickly.


    Mike stared at her while she did so, smiling at the way her body moved, particrly her breasts, as she got dressed.


    She looked up at him and stopped moving. ¡°What is it?¡±


    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°Just watching you.¡±


    She cocked an eyebrow and squinted at him. ¡°Something wrong with the way I get dressed?¡±


    Heughed and shook his head. ¡°No, there¡¯s something very very right about everything you do.¡± He turned and stepped out of the shower and finished drying as she opened the door quietly to leave.


    She turned as the door was about to close again and peeked back in. ¡°d you¡¯re back, you sneaky little shit,¡± she whispered, and then much quieter, ¡°You better fuck me again, very very soon.¡±


    Mike smiled. ¡®New favorite sister?¡¯


    ¡°Dude, you know I¡¯m a fan of all four.¡±

 199

    After he got dressed, Mike walked down to the dock where Emma was trying to show Emily how to fish. Matt and Missy wereing down the road, looking like they always did and not like they¡¯d just fucked each other¡¯s brains out. He turned and waved lightly at them but turned and headed for the dock.


    He moved over to the girls and watched for a few seconds as Emma tried in vain to get Emily to cast the line correctly. Laughing, he shook his head, to which Emily raised a hand and flipped him off.


    Matt came down the hill then, Missy having stopped at the cabin. He took a running start and leaped in to the river as he pulled his shirt off.


    ¡°MATT!¡± the three girls yelled as he sshed them.


    Mikeughed and decided to join him, even though he¡¯d just finish showering.


    ¡°Fun stuff tends to happen in the shower bro, you can take another er.¡±


    Beth came out of the house a few minutester, wearing her nearly obscene two piece that she¡¯d be so fond oftely. The little triangles covering her nipples were perfectly in ce and she smiled a tiny fraction of a smile as she saw both men watch her bounce down the hill.


    Matt didn¡¯t hide his stare, unlike Mike, who was watching her out of the corner of his eye, staring intently at the river in front of him.


    ¡°Holy shit, Beth,¡± Matt said, echoing everyone else thoughts.


    ¡°What?¡± Beth said, looking around. She moved to the end of the dock and dove into the water cleanly. Danni, Emma and Emily all pulled off their shirts and shorts, revealing their bathing suits underneath and joined the trio in the water.


    ¡°What? Y¡¯all don¡¯t wanna fish anymore?¡± Mike asked with a smirk. He was answered by three sshes of water.


    After swimming for awhile, Mike offered to show Emily how to fish, and the others went about rxing and swimming, napping in the cabin or under the trees and ying with the puppies. As evening drew near, Mike went inside to help Sarah get ready to fry the catfish.


    As dusk drew near, Mike and Sarah fried up the catfish along with some fries and everyone sat around the campfire to a nice meal. The conversation was minimal during the meal. Everyone seemed to thoroughly enjoy the food. Mike couldn¡¯t help but keep ncing over at his buddy who seemed to be having some kind of silent conversation with his sister. Matt would eat some fish, and then nce over at Missy, who would look at him briefly and then back to her food. The two repeated this several times over the course of supper and eventually Matt gave up and focused on the fish.


    Emma seemed to notice and nced over at Mike with a knowing smile before biting into a piece of fish.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    As evening drew near, everyone helped clean up from the meal and went back outside to the campfire.


    Emily stopped Matt as they walked back outside and wrapped her arms around him briefly. ¡°I never thanked you for saving me from that snake. That really scared the crap out of me,¡± she said.


    ¡°Aw hell, Mike woulda done it too, if he¡¯d been there,¡± Matt said, patting her briefly on the back.


    She pulled away and they joined the others down the hill.


    ¡°So you still don¡¯t remember anything from before?¡± Missy was asking Mike.


    Mike shrugged, determined to choose his words carefully.


    ¡°You know man, I really can¡¯t keep track of all the secrets and lies we¡¯re keeping, I need a flowchart or some such shit.¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± he said simply.


    He nced over at Emily. ¡®Fuck,¡¯ he thought. He suddenly remembered the night of their date. He¡¯d blurted out that he did remember, but had suddenly left without much other exnation.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong bro?¡±


    ¡®This could get ugly,¡¯ he said.


    ¡°I mean there are bits and pieces here and there,¡± he said with a shrug.


    Emily had a confused look on her face and looked like she was about to say something. She lowered her gaze though and just stared into the fire.


    Missy nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure it¡¯lle back soon.¡±


    Danni decided at that moment to change the subject. ¡°So I saw you and Missy at the movies the other night, Matt.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he said, his eyes wide for a second.


    ¡°Yeah, you guys left early, though,¡± she said. ¡°Didn¡¯t like the show?¡±


    Matt cleared his throat and nced over at his sister, ¡°Yeah, that movie sucked.¡±


    Missy was staring at Danni wide-eyed, having recovered slower than her brother.


    ¡°Yeah, did you see the people in the middle of the theater fooling around?¡± Matt asked.


    ¡°Totally! I was so shocked!¡± Danni said with a smile. ¡°I mean, to do that in public!¡±


    Missy smiled finally and nodded. ¡°Yeah, it looked like they were having some fun!¡±


    Matt nodded, believing that their secret was still safe.


    Danni winked slyly at Mike, who had to stifle augh.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a joke,¡± Matt said suddenly, ¡°If any of you fuckers is interested.¡±


    ¡°What is it, the size of your dick?¡± Emma quipped.


    The girls and Mikeughed as did Matt with a grin on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t make me get the monster out of the cave, it might knock you into the river!¡±


    The girls all rolled their eyes.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the joke?¡±


    Matt cleared his throat and took a drink of his beer. ¡°Alright, so Giuseppe and Alfredo are standing on a hill over looking this small Italian town. Giuseppe turns to Alfredo and shakes his head. ¡®Alfredo,¡¯ he says, ¡®You see all them churches down there in our vige? I, Giuseppe, helped build all of those churches, but do they call me Giuseppe the Church Builder? No! And do you see down there, all of those bridges. I, Giuseppe, helped build all of those bridges. But do they call me Giuseppe the Bridge Builder? NO! And there! Do you see those trees lining the streets down there? I, Giuseppe, helped nt all of those trees. Do they call me Giuseppe the Tree nter? NO! BUT YOU FUCK ONE GOAT¡­''¡±


    Everyone burst outughing. Beth, who¡¯d been taking a drink of a beer, sprayed her mouthful all over Matt, and immediately tried to apologize. Matt waved his hands at her, dismissing the notion and wiped his face.


    ¡°That was so funny,¡± Emily said, her face red fromughing. The group began to tell stories about high school for awhile, and one by one began to retire inside the cabin to head to sleep, until it was just Emily, Emma, Matt, and Mike. They continued telling stories,ughing quietly and enjoying being outside under the trees and stars. Eventually they fell asleep, save for Mike, who had other ns. Extricating himself quietly from his sleeping bag, he headed up the hill and quietly opened the door to the cabin.


    Peering inside, he heard the low hum of the refrigerator. He stood quietly, just inside the door after it closed behind him, quietly waiting for his eyes to adjust. He kicked off his shoes and silently looked around the room.


    The puppies were in the living room, all curled up together in a basket. He moved to one of the bedrooms and peered inside to find Sarah and Danni. He could tell by both of his sisters¡¯ soft snores. Missy was in the other room with Beth. Missy tended to take after her brother and was quite a snorer, but nowhere near as loud as Matt.


    Mike softly padded into the room and knelt at the edge of the bunk bed where Beth was cutely drooling into her pillow. He ever-so-gently put a hand over her mouth and whispered into her ear at the same time. She jumped slightly but calmed when she heard his voice.


    ¡°Beth, it¡¯s Mike, don¡¯t freak out,¡± he whispered. ¡°As quietly as you can, get up ande with me.¡±


    She was still sleepy, but sat up and looked up at him in the darkness, barely able to make out his form.


    Her bed creaked when she stood, sounding like a cannon going off in the darknesspared to the silence. He squinted and clenched his jaw, waiting for one of the other three in the house to wake up. The silence felt oppressive as they both stood frozen, waiting.


    Slowly, she moved forward and felt around in the darkness for him. Finding his hand, she followed him from the room but was immediately crushed up against the wall as his muscr form pressed against hers. His hands immediately pulling at the buttons on her nightgown.


    Leaning over, he put his mouth up to her ear and said as quietly as possible, ¡°If you make a sound, Missy will hear us. I¡¯m going to make youe, very hard, but you can¡¯t make a sound, or we¡¯ll get busted.¡±


    Beth felt herself get wet with excitement when she thought about being caught, and felt the sluttier part of her start to overpower her. She gritted her teeth and nodded at Mike, temporarily forgetting that they were standing inplete darkness and the action was in vain.

 200

    He lowered his head and pulled one of her breasts out of her top, popping the first button of her nightshirt open. Beth bit her lip and covered her mouth.


    He pulled open another button and pushed a hand into her panties, causing her to moan quietly. She reached for him and quickly found the edge of his shorts. As she lowered his zipper, it felt like the entire house echoed with the sound. His shorts crumpled to the floor as he moved to her other breast, drawing the nipple into his mouth and tonguing it until it became erect. His cock poked through the hole in his boxers, but bounced downwards and then back up as she pulled his underwear down.


    He pulled her closer to him and slowly kissed her neck, biting gently at an ear lobe and moving lower, nibbling and kissing and sucking slowly downwards until he hit her cor. She moaned as quietly as she could, her hand wrapping around his cock and slowly stroking.


    Mike bit gently at the skin covering her vicle, moving downwards to her breasts again, but then back up, underneath her chin and around, to the other side of her neck, nibbling every so often. One hand moved to her nipple and softly kneaded, his lips sending sparkles of pleasure coursing throughout her body.


    He broke the kiss suddenly and stood up straight, pushing his cock between her legs, causing her to gasp softly. Bringing his face close up to hers, he looked at her quietly, bringing a finger to his lips to shush her, gently thrusting upwards and guiding his cock into her. Beth opened her mouth as her eyes rolled back into her head.


    Mike began to gently pump into her as they stood quietly up against the wall in the hallway of the tiny cabin. His cock slid deeply into her as she lifted one leg, and then the other, both of his hands moving underneath to support her, as he leaned her up against the wall. She felt like silk as he slid in, inch by inch into her, every centimeter causing innumerable prickles of pleasure to shoot through both of them. Sliding quietly out of her, he pressed his lips to hers and pushed gently in again, his cock bottoming out deep inside her.


    She bit gently into his shoulder as he thrust into her again, his cock forcing its way into her.


    He lifted her up off the wall then and turned, awkwardly walking into the living room to slide quietly to the couch where she ced both of her knees on the edge to gently bounce up and down on top of her brother¡¯s cock, thick with lust inside her.


    He moaned softly as she kissed him, her breasts pressed up between them, one of his hands fondling them. She began to whimper faster then, and she began to bite into his shoulder, his cock thrusting deep within. They both froze as the door to the cabin quietly opened and then closed, a dark shape moving through the house.


    Not able to help herself, Beth lifted up gently and as slowly as possible, lowered her silk-like pussy down his cock. The shape faced their general direction, but didn¡¯t seem to see anything amiss and immediately moved towards the small refrigerator, popping the door open and grabbing a bottle of water.


    Beth¡¯s eyes went wide when she saw who it was as the cabin was bathed in dim light. Mike¡¯s cock was taking no prisoners that night, however, and they both began to climax at that point, Mike gently pumping again and again stream after stream of cum into her pussy, which was flexing and mping down on him.


    Emily opened the bottle and brought it to her lips, shutting the fridge and heading towards the bedroom, peering in one and then the other, taking Beth¡¯s bed.


    Immediately hopping off of him, Beth dropped to her knees and took his retreating cock in her mouth, slurping quietly at the fluids they¡¯d both left on it. She swallowed silently, moving back to him and leaning in close.


    ¡°That was fucking unbelievable,¡± she whispered. ¡°Emily walking in pushed me over the edge!¡±


    Mike chuckled quietly and nodded in the darkness. ¡°I don¡¯t know how she didn¡¯t trip over our clothes, or see us, for that matter.¡±


    Beth stood and waved at him in the darkness. ¡°Back to bed for this naughty girl. I think I¡¯ll slide in next to Emily. I just hope I can keep my hands to myself.¡±


    Mike chuckled. ¡°Just be careful, you¡¯ve got a bunch of me inside you right now.¡±


    Beth giggled, louder than she hand intended and quickly retrieved their clothes, tossing Mike¡¯s at him and whispered a good night to him.


    Mike quietly moved outside.


    ******


    Beth slid her panties on, and buttoned a button on her top as she walked quietly into Emily and Missy¡¯s room. She gently nudged Emily over, who turned and peered upwards.


    ¡°It¡¯s just me, Beth,¡± she whispered. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep in the living room, mind if we share?¡±


    Emily didn¡¯t answer but shifted up against the wall. ¡°I could use somepany,¡± Emily whispered back, turning over towards her as Beth climbed in next to her, butt first. She tossed the cover over both of them and sighed deeply as Emily gotfortable again, her hand at her side.


    Silence imed them, followed quickly by sleep. Beth was awokenter that night however, when Emily moved her hands around and wrapped them around her in her sleep. ¡°Mmm, Jess,¡± she muttered in her sleep, obviously dreaming about the girl she¡¯d been intimate with in California.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Beth felt Emily¡¯s hand move upwards and fumble with her shirt. She gave up and slid it up from the bottom, cupping it and gently ying with a nipple.


    Beth coughed and pushed Emily¡¯s hand down, waking her up.


    ¡°What? Oh! Oh, Beth I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Emily whispered.


    Beth turned and hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s okay Emily,¡± she said. ¡°It was just a dream, no harm done.¡±


    Emily kept apologizing for a few minutes, but Beth was finally able to calm her down.


    ******


    Morning found Mike back outside next to Emma and Matt. The morning was cooler than they had expected, the fire having gone out sometime during the night. The three rose and began to clean up the campsite, loading things back into Mike¡¯s truck and preparing for the short trip home.


    After they¡¯d finished, Mike pulled out of the drive and headed for home.


    Beside him, Emily nced over at Emma and smiled.


    Emma caught the look and nced back. ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious,¡± she said.


    Emma turned and looked at her fully. ¡°About?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about how long Mike has been fucking you.¡±


    Emma¡¯s eyes went wide and she nced over at Mike, who was just as surprised.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Emily said, a wide smile crossing her face. ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    After a long, awkward silence, Emma cleared her throat. ¡°Well¡­¡±

 201

    Emily listened while Emma spoke. The conversation had taken them from the river, back into town and to the Matthews¡¯ house. Emma and Emily had gone upstairs, Mike following, but he was shut out as the door to Emma¡¯s room closed in his face.


    ¡®Wow, I¡¯m a kid again,¡¯ he thought, feeling eleven.


    ¡°Nice, man.¡±


    ¡°Give us awhile,¡± Emma said, just before closing the door. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±


    Mike shrugged, knowing it wouldn¡¯t help to argue. He trotted back downstairs and back out to his truck, proceeding to unload it. Beth, Danni and Sarah pulled in and hopped out, Sarahing over to help Mike with his truck as Danni and Beth went inside.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°So let me ask you something man,¡±the voice said as Mike was unloading.


    ¡®Okay¡­¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been curious as to the whole point of keeping secrets from your sisters.¡±


    Mike thought quietly for a second while he put the fishing poles back in the shed. ¡®What do you mean?¡¯


    ¡°Well, like not being in a pile of sisters right now. Why are you keeping them out of the loop since your memory came back?¡±


    ¡®Wait a second man, you were the one that came up with the idea in the first ce!¡¯


    ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯ve had time to think about it. I mean, it¡¯s nice that you¡¯re back to ¡®deep-dicking¡¯ Beth, but I really think you need to start fucking Sarah soon. She¡¯s just going to be pissed that you didn¡¯t tell her you were okay, ¡®deep-dicking¡¯ or not.¡±


    Mike had moved back to the truck and was carrying another load back when Sarah came by, heading back to the truck.


    Sarah smiled at him, and Mike nodded, returning her smile.


    ¡®You have a point, but I¡¯m still going to spend some time with Beth. She deserves it. Don¡¯t worry, Sarah will get her time as well.¡¯


    ¡°Hell, I ain¡¯t worried.¡±


    Sarah was in the kitchen putting away the leftover food and drinks as Mike came back inside. Beth was nowhere to be seen, Emma and Emily were alone in Emma¡¯s room, and Danni was curled up on the couch watching TV. Mike almost leaned over to kiss her but stopped himself. He headed upstairs towards his room, determined to take a nap.


    *****


    Emma clicked the door closed and turned back to Emily, who sat at the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Okay, so this all kind of just happened?¡± Emily asked.


    Emma nodded. ¡°I mean, there are someplicated parts, like Mike hasn¡¯t told Sarah that he¡¯s all better, and he¡¯s only just told Beth about it. He says it¡¯s so that he can have some payback for us tormenting him, but it¡¯s also probably to just spend time with each of us.¡±


    ¡°So what was this weekend about?¡±


    Emma cleared her throat. ¡°Mike cares about you. He knows you went through a lot out in California, and really doesn¡¯t want to hurt you. He really didn¡¯t know how to break it to you.¡±


    ¡°That he¡¯s already taken?¡± Emily asked, knowing the answer.


    Emma nodded. ¡°We were actually trying to get you interested in Matt. I know it sounds dumb when you actually think about it, but it worked with a different girl that had found out about us.¡±


    Emily nodded. ¡°Mike and I are friends before anything else. I¡¯m honestly not looking to start a new rtionship with anyone right now, especially after California. You definitely don¡¯t need to try and find me a recement, though I appreciate the thought.¡±


    Emma nodded. ¡°It sounds really dumb, now that I think about it. I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, cing a hand on Emily¡¯s thigh.


    Emily smiled. ¡°It came from a good ce, so it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Emma was quiet for a few seconds, thinking about how to phrase her next questions.


    ¡°So how did you figure out that we were together?¡± she asked eventually.


    Emily smiled. ¡°Anyone spending time with you can see it pretty clearly, in my opinion. I mean, I guess I¡¯m more observant than most if I¡¯m the only one to figure it out without actually catching you in the act. People act different when they are around someone they are truly in love with. I can remember Mike back in high school. He never really had much to do with you guys. It was pretty clear that had changed when I saw you and your sisters around him. Clearly, your feelings for each other go deeper than siblings. He really loves you and your sisters. It¡¯s actually pretty beautiful.¡±


    Emma actually teared up a little, uncharacteristically. ¡°He¡¯s definitely a great boyfriend to have,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°I know he is,¡± Emily replied, returning the smile. ¡°I¡¯m not one to break up a happy rtionship.¡±


    Emma nodded, brushing at the corners of her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s definitely great in the sack too,¡± she said, giggling.


    Emily smiled. ¡°If he can take care of four different women, he¡¯d have to be. That only makes me wish he¡¯d been my first even more,¡± she said, with a frown.


    Emma smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m so d you understand,¡± she said. ¡°Ashley, the other girl that found out our little secret, wasn¡¯t so easy to convince to be quiet.¡±


    The conversation turned then, and after a few minutes, Emily stood to leave. ¡°Thank you for exining it all to me,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thanks for understanding,¡± Emma replied.


    She turned and closed the door behind her, heading downstairs to leave.


    *****


    A loud knock roused Mike from his nap. He nced over at the clock, the time showing that three hours had passed.


    The door creaked open, Emma peering in. ¡°Hey,¡± she said, closing the door behind.


    Mike sat up, stretching his arms and yawning. ¡°Hey,¡± he said, mid-yawn.


    She moved towards his bed and sat down at the end. ¡°So I talked to Emily,¡± she said.


    Mike rolled his head back and forth, tossing the covers aside and standing. ¡°What did she say?¡± he asked.


    Emma smiled slightly as she stared at her brother¡¯s back and buttocks. ¡°Well, she didn¡¯t actually catch you having sex with any of us, she just kind of figured it out,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he asked. ¡°Are we that obvious?¡±


    Emma shrugged. ¡°Around each other, she said we act differently than we used to.¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to work on that,¡± he remarked.

 202

    She stood and came up behind him, absentmindedly running a hand along his muscr back.


    ¡°She said we didn¡¯t need to try and hook her up with Matt. She said she understood, that you were ours and we were yours, boyfriend and girlfriends. She actually said she wasn¡¯t looking to start up any serious ns.¡± She began to press her hands into his back, massaging gently.


    Mike groaned in pleasure, his sister¡¯s ministrations clearly feeling very nice.


    ¡°God that¡¯s awesome,¡± he said quietly.


    She pressed and rolled her hands into his back for a few minutes, afortable silence falling between them.


    ¡°I¡¯m d she understands,¡± he said eventually, breaking the silence. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hurt her.¡±


    ¡°She knows, baby,¡± Emma said, kissing his back andying her head on his shoulder, her arms wrapping around him.


    He turned after a few seconds, wrapping his arms around his twin and bringing her face up to meet his in a tender kiss. He pulled back after a few minutes of tasting her silk-smooth lips and stared deeply into her eyes. ¡°I love you, Emma,¡± he said.


    She felt her heart melt a little. ¡°I love you too, Mike,¡± she replied, kissing him again. She broke the kiss off again, kneeling down to her knees in front of him. ¡°Would Master like a blowjob?¡± she asked, her face taking on the good-girl-doing-naughty-things look again.


    He grinned and nodded. ¡°Master wouldn¡¯t mind,¡± he said.


    She continued looking up at him.


    Mike chuckled. ¡°Give me a blowjob, ve,¡± he said finally.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± she answered, pulling his boxer shorts down and running her tongue along the tip of his cock. It began to bounce to life.


    The door opened then and both of them jumped, Mike pushing his cock back inside as Emma struggled to her feet.


    Danni¡¯s head peeked inside and she giggled as she saw the two scrambling to cover themselves. ¡°Caught ya!¡± she whispered, entering and closing the door behind her, locking it this time.


    She came over and giggled as Mike tried to calm his pounding heart. ¡°You scared the crap out of us,¡± he said quietly.


    She grinned and came over to him, kissing him and falling to her knees. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt,¡± she said, looking up at him seductively.


    Emma grinned and fell to her knees beside her sister, her hands pulling Mike¡¯s boxers down again, his cock bouncing upwards.


    ¡°Fuck yes, this is happening!¡±


    Both of his sisters stared up at him, Emma sucking on the head of his cock, Danni gently sucking on one of his balls. Danni smiled and grabbed the base of his cock, pumping as Emma bounced up and down on the tip, popping it softly out of her mouth and into her own as Mike groaned, his gaze never leaving the two of them.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Emma smiled and nced from Danni, back up to her brother, lowering her mouth to draw his other testicle into her mouth.


    He groaned in pleasure as Danni pulled him deep into her mouth, popping in out and pushing him into Emma¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯m definitely not going tost long like this,¡± he said, his eyes rolling back into his head as Emma¡¯s warm mouth closed over the tip, tiny prickles of pleasure coursing through his body.


    Danni giggled. ¡°That¡¯s the idea silly. Dinner¡¯s in ten minutes, so if you take any longer, Sarah mighte find us.¡±


    Mike put a hand on the back of Emma¡¯s head and pulled, pushing her further onto his cock. She pulled free and let Danni pull it back to her mouth. Mike put his other hand on the back of her head and pulled her deep onto his cock. She groaned in pleasure and tried to go deeper, pulling him loose and plunging deep back into her throat.


    ¡°I know something that you haven¡¯t done before,¡± Danni said, letting Emma deepthroat him again. ¡°Want to cum on our faces?¡± she asked, popping his cock back into her mouth.


    Mike groaned and nodded, even managing a ¡°fuck yes,¡± between moans.


    Emma giggled as Danni brought her lips up to the edge of Mike¡¯s cock. She followed suit, kissing the other side of his dick as both of their lips touched. Danni ran her tongue along the top, Emma following her example, both girls letting their tongues touch and dance along their brother¡¯s cock. The pressed their lips together around his dick, kissing and sucking, both looking upwards as Mike groaned again.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he muttered as Danni began to pump his cock, both girls sitting back on their heels.


    Danni grabbed a handful of Emma¡¯s hair and pushed her onto Mike¡¯s cock as she jerked him off. ¡°Just tell me when you are going to cum,¡± she said, pumping faster and faster as Emma sucked.


    Mike groaned a final time and moaned something that sounded vaguely like ¡°Coming now,¡± and forced himself to look down instead of letting his eyes roll back in his head.


    Both sisters were side by side, their face pressed cheek to cheek. Emma popped his cock out of her mouth, a stream of cum hanging from her tongue as another shot from his cock and draped across her cheek, up to her eye and into her hair. Danni aimed his dick at her own face, and several ropes arced up andnded on her face, forehead and in her hair. She passed the tip back to Emma, who took a few more arcing ropes across her other cheek before popping his cock back in her mouth, and epting thest few shots into her mouth as she groaned in pleasure, swallowing.


    Mike sighed in happiness, bliss washing over him as he watched the scene at his crotch. Danni was smiling up at him while Emma continued to suck on the tip of his cock.


    She leaned over then and pulled Emma¡¯s face free, locking her lips on her sisters and kissing her deeply, cum covered tongues dancing and rubbing. She broke the kiss and ran a tongue along her sister¡¯s face, slurping up rope after rope of her brother¡¯s semen. Emma giggled and followed suit after Danni finished cleaning her off.


    As they finished cleaning each other, they shared a final, deep, cum drenched kiss.


    ¡°Sweet leaping Jesus,¡±the voice chimed in.


    ¡®I couldn¡¯t agree more,¡¯ he thought.

 203

    Mike couldn¡¯t wipe the grin off his face as he came back downstairs to dinner, followed a few minutester by Danni and Emma, both having stopped off in the bathroom to wash their faces.


    He inhaled deeply as he entered the kitchen. Beth had made something Italian tonight.


    He grinned as she looked up at him and smiled, her blonde hair falling around her shoulders as she shed him that irresistibly cute smile of hers. Sarah nced over from the sink at him and smiled when she saw his face.


    ¡°Did you have a good nap?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Best I¡¯ve had in a long time,¡± he replied. ¡°I think I really needed it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d say so,¡± Sarah said. ¡°You slept about three hours!¡±


    He took his seat and nodded as Beth came around to his te with a dish of something steaming. ¡°You¡¯d bettere and make love to me very, very soon,¡± she leaned over and quietly whispered in his ear.


    He nodded and winked as she moved over to Emma and gave her some food. Dinner conversation was interrupted by five yipping furballs that managed to nuzzle open Sarah¡¯s door just enough to get out.


    Mikeughed as Sarah swore. ¡°No, you little shits! These dogs are like ninjas or something,¡± she said, moving to round them up. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to keep them penned.¡±


    He moved to help her, picking up Max and Biscuit and nuzzling them. ¡°They just want some human contact.¡±


    As they tossed them back into the room, Mike clicked the door closed as the puppies whined pitifully. He rejoined his sisters and sat down to finish dinner.


    *****


    ¡°Hey Mike, will you take a look at the sink? It¡¯s not draining very fast,¡± Sarah asked him after they¡¯d finished dinner.


    He nodded from his spot on the couch, tossing down the magazine he¡¯d been reading and heading into the kitchen. She was leaning over the sink peering down into the drain as he came up beside her.


    He turned on the water briefly, and sure enough, it began to fill the sink and drained very slowly.


    He knelt down and began removing things from under the sink. He put a bucket underneath and began to unscrew the P trap. As the water drained into the bucket, he pulled the trap from the two pipes it was secured to. An old wash rag was hanging from one end of the pipe, which he quickly pulled out. He peered down as he felt something brush against his waist. Sarah had both of her feet on either side of his hips, and was leaning over the sink.


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the water,¡± he said quickly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± she said. He quickly reconnected the p trap to the sink and stood, turning on the water, kneeling down again to check for leaks. Satisfied, he put all the stuff back and closed the doors.


    Sarah wrapped him in a quick hug, then released him and offered her thanks.


    Mike nodded and began to head back to the living room.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to turn in early,¡± Sarah said with a yawn, putting thest te in the dishwasher. Her hair was slightly unkempt, draped around her facezily. She had her customary apron on, but crumpled it up and tossed it on the counter after she started the dishwasher.


    She came over to the couch where he was sitting, and leaned over, kissing him on the forehead. ¡°Thanks again,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± he said. ¡°Good night. I love you.¡±


    She smiled widely and turned, opening and then closing her door behind her.


    ¡°Mmmhmm, just go fuck her man.¡±


    ¡®Again, your idea douche.¡¯


    ¡°Well shit, I never said it was a good one,¡±


    Mike clicked on the TV to rx for a little while, secretly hoping everyone would turn in so he could pay Beth a visitter.


    A few hourster, Mike stood, heading upstairs as the house settled around him. The silence wasforting. He headed upstairs. Emma had crawled in bed early, apparently. Her door was cracked. He peered in and smiled. Danni was snuggled up right beside his twin. Emma¡¯s hand had wandered a bit and was cupping Danni¡¯s breast. Heughed quietly, clicking the door closed and moving towards Beth¡¯s bed.


    She was spread out on her bed, the covers kicked away. Beth always slept like she was possessed, kicking the covers off no matter how many times they were pulled back up. She¡¯d elected to wear nothing to bed, and Mike immediately began to get aroused at the sight of her naked form in the pale light of the moon peering through her window.


    Her hair was pulled back into a ponytail and was draped over one side of her pillow. Her pale skin seemed almost blue in the moonlight. Her perfect breasts were clearly visible, and Mike, like any guy, found himself ncing back and forth at them. He silently moved towards her and drank in the sight.


    She¡¯d trimmed her pubic hair since their shower incident the day before. It was a cute little heart now. Mike chuckled quietly and leaned over the bed, lowering his face to her naked form and inhaling deeply.


    ¡°Okay, Captain Creepy,¡±the voice said.


    ¡®She smells nice, dipshit,¡¯ he thought back.


    He did realize that it would probably scare the shit out of her if he woke her up by smelling her, however. He moved around to the end of the bed and pulled off his shirt and shorts, his cock springing up.


    He gently ced his hands on either side of her legs and leaned forwards, quietly, gently. He stopped about an inch away from her pussy and gently ran his tongue along her slit.


    ******


    Beth had just finished her dinner and headed back upstairs to shower. Hopefully Mike would being to see her tonight. She quickly disrobed and had just hopped in when the door opened and Emma peered in. She quickly entered, seeing that it was Beth in the shower.


    Beth peered out and looked briefly at Emma quizzically.


    ¡°Danni is gonna be in my room tonight,¡± Emma said. ¡°We¡¯ve decided that I can serve as a surrogate of sorts for her, in ce of Mike. We wanted to give you two some time.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know he¡¯d told you that I knew,¡± Beth said. ¡°Thanks,¡± she added with a sincere smile.


    Emma tapped her head, ¡°Twin intuition, I just kinda knew,¡± she said with a grin. She nced in the shower at Beth¡¯s naked body and smiled. ¡°Need any help washing?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Beth giggled. ¡°Tempting, but no thanks,¡± she said.


    Emma pouted briefly, but grinned afterward. ¡°Try not to make too much noise,¡± she said, turning and heading out of the room.


    Beth giggled and closed the shower door, ducking back under the water.


    Thirty minutester, she headed to her room and waited. She¡¯d decided not to wear any clothes to bed, just to make it easier for Mike when he came in.


    She waited. At first she tried to read, but couldn¡¯t concentrate. She briefly thought about masturbating, but realized that was kind of redundant. Finally, she couldn¡¯t stay awake any longer and had just dozed off only to be awakened by the wonderful sensation of something warm and muscr rubbing at her pussy.


    She groaned in pleasure, reaching down and feeling around to see whose face was between her legs.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said. ¡°Sarah¡¯s hair is longer, as is Emma¡¯s, it¡¯s gotta be Mike,¡± she said quietly.


    Heughed and licked again, his tongue pulsing up against her slit. She moaned quietly. ¡°God I¡¯ve missed that.¡±


    He reached up and gently spread her lips, his tongue ying amongst her folds. He pushed up against her clitoris, tting his tongue, but pulled it back in quickly and wrapped it in his lips, sucking on it briefly.


    Pushing both hands up under her butt, he lifted her up slightly into his mouth. His tongue pushed deep into for a second, before sliding upwards and back, repeating over and over as he alternated between sucking and licking.


    Mike had definitely had a bit of practice at it, but it certainly seemed like he was very, very good at eating her pussy. She couldn¡¯t really be sure, as he was the only man to ever do it. She¡¯d never tell him, but her sisters were actually better. That was to be expected though, as Mike most certainly didn¡¯t have a vagina. He wasn¡¯t mediocre at it or anything, it just came more naturally to Emma and Sarah. She moaned quietly as he inserted a couple of fingers into her, pushing them up against her g-spot, his tongue rubbing deliberately back and forth on her clitoris.

 204

    She felt the rush of an orgasm approaching and reached down, grabbing two handfuls of his hair, pulling him tight up against her as her pussy began to convulse and contract, electricity shooting through her.


    Mike looked up at her and grinned a short whileter. She smiled down in bliss as he came up to her face, nting a sloppy kiss. She licked at his face, enjoying the taste of herself. It seemed odd at first, but she found it to be a turn on, forbidden almost. Not as forbidden as fucking your own brother or sister, obviously, but still very naughty.


    Mike was moving again, then, and he straddled her chest, putting most of his weight on his knees so he didn¡¯t crush her. He dropped his meaty cock directly onto her lips, and she dly opened her mouth and epted him in, her lips wrapping around her teeth automatically. She really enjoyed the feeling of his cock in her mouth, much more than the taste of her own juices, or those of Emma and Sarah. She was definitely bisexual, but enjoyed cock a little more than any lesbian activities. Mike gently put his hands around the back of her head.


    ¡®He¡¯s feeling more confident,¡¯ she thought. The thought turned her on as he lifted her head, forcing his cock deeper down her throat. She started trying to time his thrusts with suppressing her gag reflex and opening her throat. He began to push a little harder.


    She began to feel a familiar feeling beginning to take over, getting hornier and more aggressive. She growled as his cock pushed deeply into her.


    Mike sighed in pleasure. ¡°I better slow down, you¡¯re going to make me cum too fast,¡± he said, beginning to extricate his dick from her mouth.


    She put both of her hands on his buttocks, as his cock popped free. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare. I¡¯m sure you can get hard enough again to fuck me in a few minutes. If not, I¡¯ll keep sucking your big cock until it gets there.¡±


    She felt him shudder as pleasure coursed through him. She figured the dirty talk would turn him on. She felt his hands push back into her long blonde hair, his cock pushing forcefully against the back of her throat. She pushed up on him briefly, his cock popping free.


    ¡°Let me try something else,¡± she said briefly. ¡°I read about it,¡± she said with a grin as she turned to lean her head off the side of her bed.


    ¡°Now stand up ande around,¡± she said, but he was already moving. She smiled as she felt the tip pushing at her lips. ¡°I heard that it lines the mouth and throat up better, allowing me to take more of you in.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He pushed in at that point, and she opened as she amodated his girth. He gently pulled on her head, thrusting his hips at her face, effectively fucking her face.


    She began to rub her own pussy, her fingers quickly finding her clitoris and rubbing against it. She alternated with that, and pushing a finger inside her. Mike thrust a couple dozen more times, each one deeper than thest.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to try and go all the way,¡± he said, pulling out to let her breath.


    ¡°You better,¡± she said, almost growling.


    He grinned down at her and thrust, forceful, but not rough, hisrge cock pushing deep into her mouth, down into her throat. She suppressed her gag reflex as he did so, pushing a finger deep inside herself. She heard him say, ¡°God, Beth,¡± and felt him begin to pull out. She wasn¡¯t having any of that nonsense. She pped a hand on his butt again, pulling him back in as she felt the sticky warm mess of his cum begin to shoot down her throat. He began to shake, his knees going weak, his cock spasming in her throat. She began to cum from her own masturbating then, not as strong as the first time, but nice, nheless.


    Eventually, he extricated himself from her throat, andid across her bed. She growled in pleasure, swallowing a few times to ensure she¡¯d gotten it all and turned over, rolling her brother over and kissing his stomach.


    Heughed in giddy pleasure, her mouth tickling his skin.


    She was turned on, however, and wasn¡¯t going to stop. She looked up at him and grabbed his cock again. It was semi-hard. He was still obviously turned on, but it was nowhere near its former glory.


    She licked slowly up the side, wrapping her lips around the tip briefly, and then down the other side. She continued like this, stopping to turn and throw her legs over him, reaching back across her thigh and grabbing a handful of his hair and pulling him up into her pussy.


    She felt his tongue begin to slide up and down her pussy, his arms wrapping around her thighs. He sighed in pleasure beneath her.


    She began to suck his cock again, and it started to respond after a few sucks, bouncing upwards as it filled with blood again. She grinned excitedly, her pussy practically aching to feel that monster inside her again.


    She began to twist her hands as had read about, moving up and down on the tip of his cock, and was surprised at how quickly he was at full mast. She hopped up when she was satisfied at how hard it was, and spun around, practically leaping up on her bed again.


    Mike stopped her, sitting up and pushing her forwards to her knees. She propped herself up on her hands and felt him moving around behind her, positioning himself. She felt his hands grab both of her hips.


    ¡°God you have a great fucking body,¡± he told her.


    She giggled. ¡°A great fucking body, or a great body for fucking,¡± she said, ncing back.


    Heughed. ¡°Take your pick, you¡¯re a sex goddess.¡±


    She was trying to think of something else to say when she felt him slide that perfect cock of his up and down her slit.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get that thing in me pretty damn quick, I¡¯m going to force you down and fuck you my way,¡± she growled.


    Mikeughed again, but pushed gently into her.


    ¡°Fuck that gentle stuff, fuck me, now!¡± she snapped quietly.


    She felt him reach around, grabbing her breasts and squeezing her nipples, his cock pushing deeply into her.


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± she said, pushing back against him. He squeezed her breasts, pulling out and then mming his cock back into her. She growled in pleasure, his organ sending ripples of pleasure shooting through her. She felt the strength of his body as he pulled her back onto him.


    ¡°Grab some of my hair,¡± she said, her voice a low purr. He pushed deeply into her again, fingers of pleasure dancing over their bodies. His hands left her breasts, and she felt him gathering some of her hair up. He pulled gently, and she had to smile.


    ¡°Pull harder,¡± she said, feeling him tighten his grip. He mmed into her again and she moaned in pleasure as her head was pulled back. The sensation drove her higher, the pain from her scalp mixing with the pleasure and getting mixed up in her head.


    She squealed in excitement as he pulled a little harder, his hips pping against her buttocks. He began to fuck her faster and faster, and she began to get lightheaded from the pleasure. She began to orgasm again, but he didn¡¯t slow when she contracted around him.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­ fuck¡­ fuck¡­¡± she moaned as his cock pushed deeply in and out of her. He grinned at her as she turned to look back, pleasure smeared across her face, her hair wet and stuck to her.


    She felt him pull himself free, and she fell to her side, his hands grabbing a thigh and bringing it wide to allow him in.


    ¡°I love you, Beth,¡± he said, pushing his perfect cock along her slit again, and then inside.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± she whispered. ¡°Fuck me,¡± shemanded.


    He smiled and shook his head in amusement, but pushed his cock in deeper, lifting up on her hips with both of his hands.


    The sensation sent more ripples of pleasure emanating from her pussy. She knew she woulde again, quickly this time. He pulled his hips up and then fell back down into her, his cock spearing into her pussy. She moaned loudly.


    ¡°Would you like to cum on my breasts, or inside me?¡± she asked as he slid deeply into her again.

 205

    He smiled and thrust into her again, leaning down and pushing his lips tightly against hers. She felt herself go giddy, her pussy beginning to convulse in yet another orgasm. She began to get very lightheaded then, and felt Mike speed up as his cock prated her again and again. She felt his arms grow stiff, and he thrust deeply one final time before she felt his warm seed shooting into her. The sensation came just as her own orgasm was winding down, but it renewed again, and she found herself contracting as hard as she ever had on his cock.


    Mike groaned and pped his hips down on her again, pulling out briefly and then back in as his cock spurted again and again, his lips still pressing against hers and their tongues dancing with each other.


    She gasped again and again as her pussy contracted, her head spinning and vision getting blurry for a few seconds.


    He began to pull out of her, but she stopped him with both hands on his buttocks again.


    ¡°Leave it in for awhile, justy on top of me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said, lowering himself down onto her.


    He was heavy, there was no doubt, but she could handle it. The weight of his body on her own wasforting, the feeling of his cock sending warm feelings throughout her body.


    He kissed her lips again, then moved to her neck.


    She sighed in happiness as he slid slightly to the side, his cock finally sliding free. She pouted at him briefly, but couldn¡¯t hold it and smile found its way to her lips.


    Her brother kissed her again.


    ¡°So how was that?¡± she asked him.


    He smiled. ¡°Great,¡± he said simply.


    ¡°No, I mean did you likeing down my throat better than in my pussy? Which was better?¡±


    Heughed lightly. ¡°The thought of my dick in your mouth is enough to get my little guy stirring again. I really liked how much you were able to take. I mean, I know I¡¯m not huge or anything, but it can¡¯t be easy to get much in there,¡± he replied.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not easy, but it¡¯s worth the effort. I had an orgasm from the feeling of your cum shooting down my throat.¡±


    ¡°You were also ying with yourself, so I¡¯m sure that didn¡¯t hurt matters.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Temptress Beth kind of takes over when I get horny.¡±


    He leaned down and sucked on one of her nipples, his free hand moving to a breast.


    ¡°God that was good,¡± he sighed, then drew her nipple into his mouth gently, but forcefully.


    She sighed happily. ¡°I really wanted you to be able to just¡­ fuck my mouth, you know? I¡¯ll get better at that, I promise,¡± she said. He moved to her other nipple, running his tongue across it and drawing it in.


    She moaned in pleasure. ¡°Are you listening to me?¡± she asked.


    He looked up at her and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re already good at it, Beth. You don¡¯t have to practice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be practicing on you, dummy,¡± she said as he resumed sucking her nipple.


    He looked up at her with a goofy smile on his face. ¡°A little practice never hurt anyone,¡± he agreed.


    Sheughed and pulled his face towards hers for a kiss. ¡°You better get to bed, Sarah might get horny and pay me a visit, you never know. That is, if you still want to y with fire and keep this a secret from her.¡±


    He smiled again. ¡°Just a little bit longer. I don¡¯t want to tell her just yet. I know she¡¯s going to be relieved and pissed, but I want a little more time with you, and just you.¡±


    Beth nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have your reasons.¡±


    He rose up then, lifting himself off the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll see you again soon,¡± he whispered, pulling his shorts and shirt on. He turned and peered out of her door. The coast must have been clear, because he tossed her a little wave and a kiss and closed the door behind him.


    Beth grinned and flopped over on to her side, not bothering to cover herself with the covers, sleeping finding her quickly.


    *****


    Mike padded quietly down the hall towards his room.


    ¡®Satisfied?¡¯ he thought to the voice.


    ¡°Never, but that will work for now.¡±


    He shook his head in resignation, falling into his bed, not bothering to undress or close the door.


    The next morning his rm woke him up. He promptly pped at it, knocking it off the nightstand. It continued to beep at him. Annoyed, he growled at it and rummaged around on the floor next to his bed for it. He finally found it and pressed the correct button. Sighing, he swung his feet off the bed and rubbed his eyes, yawning as he began to stand.


    Steadying himself on the edge of his bed, he turned, heading for the bathroom, yawning again as he stumbled down the hall.

 206

    He smelled something cooking as he passed the stairs down. ¡°Mmm,¡± he said. Turning into the bathroom, he dropped his shorts low and relieved himself, flushing and dropping the seat back down.


    He headed back to his room after a brief stop at the counter to put on deodorant. After pulling his clothes on, he padded downstairs in his socks, ncing in the kitchen to see Beth cooking several things for breakfast.


    Sarah was eying her suspiciously as she drank some coffee. Mike went over and gave Beth a kiss on the cheek, and then followed suit with his oldest sister.


    ¡°She¡¯s been like this all morning, singing and crap.¡±


    Mikeughed. ¡°Maybe she had a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Beth smiled and continued to fiddle around on the stove.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess,¡± Sarah said, not convinced.


    Mike saw her turn and wink at Sarah. ¡°I just took care of a few things myselfst night,¡± she said.


    Sarah grinned then.


    Mike shrugged, pretending not to understand. ¡°Must have been a good book,¡± he said.


    Beth winked at Sarah again. ¡°The best,¡± she giggled.


    Emma and Danni came in the door then, covered in sweat and dressed in their running shirts and shorts. ¡®They must have been out for a morning jog,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Really, what gave that away, Sherlock-the sweat, the running gear, or the fact that they just came in from outside?¡±


    ¡®Eat it,¡¯ he thought. He looked over at his twin and his other sister, both of them gorgeously sweaty and enticing. He had a hard time not staring too closely. It probably fit with his story about not remembering, so he didn¡¯t try too hard not to hide it.


    Emma¡¯s athletic body practically begged to be covered in sweat. It seemed to make her even more attractive than she already was. She was wearing yoga shorts that left nothing to the imagination, and some kind of skin tight top, probably a sports bra. Mike didn¡¯t know much about clothing. She was bent over, reaching for something in the bottom of the fridge next to him, his eyes glued to her form as she did so. She stood, and Mike found himself staring at her breasts, the faint outline of her nipples visible.


    Danni cleared her throat and Mike tore his eyes away. His other three sisters had looks of amusement on their faces. Mike lowered his head in mock shame as he should have, still ying his part.


    Danni was wearing a little more material, but not much. Her top was a littlerger, but still skin tight. Her nipples were sticking out more than Emma¡¯s, probably a little turned on by Mike¡¯s reaction to his twin. The look on her face was still there, however.


    Eventually, Beth turned back to the stove and finished making breakfast, bringing it over to the table in several dishes. Biscuits, gravy, bacon, sausage, eggs, toast, and hash browns all found a spot on his te.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Sarah asked, amused.


    Mike smiled and nodded, diving into his food.


    Later, Danni and Beth piled into their car, and Mike and Emma into his truck.


    ¡°So how was your nightst night?¡± He asked Emma.


    ¡°Actually, it was pretty nice. Danni is so damn warm. She kind of just fits right up next to you perfectly, you know?¡±


    Mike and his sister were simr in size, Emma being much more lithe, Mike¡¯s muscle mass beingrger than his sisters. They were nearly the same height, however, so it made sense that Danni fit well with them both.


    He nodded. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s pretty fun to sleep next to.¡± He nced over at her. ¡°So I peeked in on you two.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± she asked ncing over. ¡°We were just sleeping.¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°Yeah, your hands were cupping her breasts. It was pretty funny.¡±


    Emma giggled. ¡°Oops. I must have been having some good dreams.¡± She turned and looked at him then. ¡°Did you go visit Beth?¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°Yeah, hence the reason she¡¯s all bouncy and giddy this morning,¡± he said with a smile. He looked over as they pulled up to a traffic light. ¡°So I was thinking about what you asked me to do.¡±


    She looked up from her phone. She was covering her hand with her mouth. ¡°Oh my god,¡± she said,ughing.


    ¡°What?¡± Mike asked.


    Emmaughed out loud then, her head rolling back as she cackled. Sheughed andughed, until her stomach began to hurt, her hands clutching at it.


    Mike turned to look at her again, raising an eyebrow.


    Finally slowing to a giggle, Emma turned and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s from Ashley. She and Paul almost got caught by their mom!¡±


    It was Mike¡¯s turn tough then. He didn¡¯tugh nearly as hard as she had, however. He turned back and looked at her.


    ¡°She was tied up on the bed, unable to move and Paul went to take a shower before untying her. Their mom came home early from work and surprised them. Paul was able to lift Ashley into the shower, rope and all just as their mom came in. She said he sat down on the toilet as their mom peered into the room.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°Their mom apparently didn¡¯t put two and two together though, and the whole thing was ignored.¡±


    Mike didugh then. ¡°Oh my God, those idiots,¡± he said eventually.


    Emma giggled a final time and wiped a tear from her eye. ¡°So what were you talking about?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Well, you wanted me to stick it some ce¡­ I normally wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Where, like a blender? No wait, a light socket,¡± she said with a grin.


    He smirked at her. ¡°No fucker, your ass.¡±


    She giggled again at him. ¡°I remember. What about it?¡±


    Mike shrugged. ¡°I think we could try it tonight. Danni could be there if you need a little guidance. Remember, she said she¡¯d done it before.¡±


    Emma nced over at him then. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that bother you?¡± she asked after studying him for a few long moments.


    Mike nced over. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t you that was doing that to Danni. Doesn¡¯t it bother to think about someone she used to be with.¡±


    Mike thought for a long time about the question. ¡°Honestly, no,¡± he said simply. ¡°I know that we¡¯re all more than siblings in our family now, and I like to think of you four as my girlfriends, but can I honestly judge Sarah and Danni for men that they used to be with?¡±


    Emma was looking at him like he had a horn growing out of his head.


    ¡°What I mean is that yeah, the thought of some other guy fucking her isn¡¯t something I want to think about, but that doesn¡¯t mean I get to judge her for it. I dealt with our parents passing differently than she did. I was younger, of course, but still. I¡¯m actually luckier because she is experienced. We can draw from her experience. She knows stuff that won¡¯t work, stuff that will, fun things.¡±


    Emma¡¯s look hadn¡¯t changed. ¡°Are you fuckin¡¯ with me?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Heughed. ¡°No, I¡¯m serious! How can I judge you four? What gives me the right? What if I¡¯d actually gone all the way with Emily back in high school? Would you judge me for that?¡±


    ¡°Fair point,¡± she replied. ¡°You really don¡¯t have any idea how rare that is in a guy, though, Mike. Most guys have something broken in them that just needs to know what happened with other guys before them. It¡¯s gotta be something about being unsure about their dick size.¡±


    Mikeughed at that. ¡°I¡¯m just as concerned as the next guy, Em.¡±


    ¡°Mike, I¡¯m no expert on cock, but from what I¡¯ve seen before, you¡¯ve got nothing to worry about. Having a big dick certainly helps any confidence issues. The difference is, most guys are still all about ovepensating, whether they have a big dick or a little dick. You aren¡¯t. You¡¯re just you, all the time, even in bed. When you¡¯re fucking me, I know you¡¯repletely focused on me, not someone I might have been with before.¡±

 207

    ¡°Yeah, but you haven¡¯t been with anyone else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point. I can see it when you¡¯re with Danni, and with Sarah. You¡¯repletely focused on who you are with at the time. That¡¯s rare. That¡¯s also probably why you can perform so well. I think you¡¯ve got this rity of thought that allows you to filter out all the little distractions that might kill your mood, and erection.¡±


    ¡°Or you¡¯ve got someone in your head that handles that for you, but whatever.¡±


    Mike nodded, ignoring the voice.


    ¡°So does that mean you do, or don¡¯t, want me to fuck you in the ass tonight?¡± he asked at length.


    She rolled her eyes,ughing, hopping out of the truck as it pulled into the parking spot. She turned and leaned in the cab of the truck.


    ¡°Master can fuck his dirty fuck ve whenever, where-ever, and WHERE-ever he wants to,¡± she said. She turned after grinning devilishly at him and mmed the door, letting him walk behind her as she sashayed towards ss.


    ¡°Goddamn, that ass!¡± a familiar voice yelled.


    Mike groaned and stiffened, hearing feet running towards him. Matt mmed into him and they both tumbled forwards off the side walk and into the grass.


    ¡°Hey fuckstick,¡± Matt said, pulling Mike up after getting up himself.


    ¡°Hey dickhead,¡± Mike replied, punching his best friend in the gut as he stood.


    Matt groaned and coughed, doubling over.


    Emma had turned, but she rolled her eyes and kept walking.


    ¡°That¡¯s right baby,¡± Matt called a few secondster, after standing and leaning on Mike for a second for support. ¡°We¡¯ll just walk back here and enjoy the spectacr view.¡±


    Mike dropped his shoulder, causing Matt to fall to the right, back into the grass.


    ¡°Ouch, fucker,¡± he called, pulling himself up again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t appreciate artwork like that,¡± Matt said, pointing towards Emma¡¯s ass, bouncing along in front of them.


    Another girl passed them from behind, headed to ss. She red at Matt briefly, muttering ¡°Pig¡± under her breath.


    ¡°Shit, you ain¡¯t so bad neither, baby.¡± Matt called. ¡°Come on back and give me a kiss, I¡¯ll make your day better,¡± he called jogging towards the new girl. She raised an arm as if she was gonna punch him, and Matt back pedaled, raising his arms defensively.


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m sorry, sexy. I¡¯ll just let youe to me then,¡± he called as she began to walk away.


    Mikeughed, catching up to him then, both of them following Emma into their building.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious man, your sister has a seriously nice ass,¡± Matt said.


    ¡°Dude, you tell me that every time you see me,¡± Mike said as they sat on either side of Emma.


    ¡°Yeah, well she¡¯s always got a nice ass,¡± he replied.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°You need a girlfriend,¡± Mike muttered.


    Matt smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m sayin¡¯ bro, but your sister just won¡¯t fall for my natural charm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I have taste, eyes, and a sense of smell,¡± Emma said quickly, causing several people around them to startughing.


    The professor came in and started talking, ending all discussion.


    *****


    Emma couldn¡¯t help but grin as she walked in front of her brother and Matt,ing out of ss. She knew they were both staring at her best asset. Men were so easily predictable. She didn¡¯t get so confused by them as other women did. If you don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with your man, you¡¯re thinking too hard about it. That was something she¡¯d heard one time, and for some reason it stuck with her. She added a little bounce to her step when her hips swayed, just to entice them a bit more.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± Matt said.


    Emma smiled. She turned and waved to her brother. ¡°See you at your truckter.¡±


    She stopped and waited for Matt to catch up, intending on walking to their next ss together instead of letting him watch her ass wiggle. She didn¡¯t mind it, of course, but she didn¡¯t wanna make things too difficult for Matt, not with Missy beating the fuck out of him, literally.


    She snickered and looked at him out of the corner of her eye, and couldn¡¯t get the image of him fucking his sister out of her head. They entered the building and went into the ssroom, finding their usual seats.


    He pulled out his notebook and began taking notes once the teacher began speaking a few minutester. She pulled her own notebook out and started to write down what was being said, but her mind drifted away soon after.


    She began to think about Danni. She had to admit that she saw what Mike loved so much about her. She figured she was closer to Danni than she was with any of her other sisters. They had so much inmon for starters. They had simr personalities, they had the same taste in men, they loved to exercise together.


    She¡¯d been attracted to women since high school, and had always been interested in boys, even though she was a bit of a tomboy herself. There was something about being a sexy tomboy that seemed to drive men wild. Women were different, though. She¡¯d never been with a woman that wasn¡¯t in her family, which was a little fucked up, she had to admit. That first night that Sarah had agreed to help her with her first time with Mike, or with any man for that matter, they hadn¡¯t actually intended on doing anything together. Sarah had saidter that Emma had looked too sexy in her littlecy red lingerie and after she¡¯d leapt on the bed, she couldn¡¯t help it. After she¡¯d began ying with her breasts a little, there was no question about Emma wanting to make love to a woman.


    Danni was a paradox, though. Emma was obviously attracted to Sarah and Beth, but even more so with Danni and Mike. Matt was a good looking guy, but didn¡¯t hold a candle to her brother, or Danni.


    ¡®What the fuck is wrong with me,¡¯ she wondered briefly.


    She continued daydreaming until ss ended. She walked with him until Mike¡¯s truck came in to view. Matt waved at both of them and headed towards his own truck. Seeing her brother leaning easily on his truck made her get a little weak in her knees. She felt herself getting turned on just by looking at him. He sure was a handsome devil.


    He looked up and shed his smile at her and she waved back. ¡®I¡¯m so gonna suck his cock,¡¯ she thought to herself. God he did weird things to her. It¡¯s not like Beth ever made her want to eat her pussy just by looking at her. ¡®Alright, so that¡¯s not entirely urate,¡¯ she admitted.


    Beth could make Emma wet with just a toss of her hair and a smile.


    He hopped in his truck and she followed suit, not bothering to buckle up as he began to pull out of the parking spot. She smiled and leaned against the door, spreading her legs lewdly and rubbing her pussy over her clothes.


    ¡°Jesus, Em,¡± he said. ¡°Someone is going to see you!¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I doubt they¡¯d care,¡± she said, rubbing a finger over her pussy. ¡°Can your ve suck your cock on the way home?¡±


    Mikeughed and shook his head. ¡°If you want, I guess.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master?¡± she asked.


    Heughed again and sighed. ¡°Master would like a blowjob,¡± he said, not soundingmanding in the least.

 208

    She giggled and came over, her hands diving for his pants as he pulled out of the parking lot. She smiled as she felt his bulge, running a hand over it as she pulled his zipper down. She pushed a hand inside and found what she wanted. The urge to put it in her mouth was overwhelming and she wasted no time in doing so, feeling the warmth of it. She loved the way he tasted, even when he came in her mouth. He¡¯d asked her once how it was, and she¡¯d been honest at the time. ¡°It¡¯s not like candy, but it¡¯s not bad,¡± she¡¯d said.


    Now though, it was almost like she couldn¡¯t get enough of it. It was an odd thing. She highly doubted that it actually tasted different than it used to, but because it was Mike and she loved him, it didn¡¯t taste bad at all.


    She tasted the salty precum that always oozed out when he got erect, running her tongue over the tip.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pull over in that parking lot,¡± she said, lifting her head and looking towards a mostly empty lot in front of a hardware store. There was a big rig that Mike pulled up next to, on the other side from the road for some privacy. He scooted his seat back and tangled a hand up in her hair, pulling her head down.


    She grinned and felt her pussy getting wetter and wetter and finally had to run a hand down to y with herself.


    Mike¡¯s cock felt huge in her mouth, and she tried hard to amodate him as he began to use her head to fuck his cock with her mouth. She felt him moan and looked up briefly seeing movement out of the corner of her eye. She smiled as she realized the trucker must be in his cab, having a clear shot of the action going on in the truck. The thought pushed her over the edge, and she began toe then and there, her hand furiously rubbing at her pussy as Mike pushed her head down into his crotch repeatedly.


    She felt him push harder when the tip of his cock hit the back of her throat, and she forced it open for him, swallowing and suppressing her almost non-existent gag reflex at the same time. He moaned loudly and pushed harder, her moans and gasps furthering his own excitement.


    She nced up again, and saw the trucker still watching them, though Mike was oblivious.


    She felt him groan and push her against her head again, downwards as his dick pushed into her throat.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted, his hips shaking. He let go of her head then, but she kept it down on his cock as he began toe, and felt it shooting down her throat instead of into her mouth. She bobbed at the base of his cock for a few more seconds, her brother¡¯s head back and moaning in pleasure.


    Extracting the pulsing member from her throat, she began to run her tongue along the tip, closing her lips around it and sucking out thest little bits of semen. She sat back then and smiled, pleased with herself.


    Her brother shook himself from his reverie and zipped up his pants. ¡°Thanks Em,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Dirty Fuck ve was happy to please her Master,¡± she said with a devilish smile. ¡°But we did have an audience,¡± she said, pointing towards the truck.


    Mike looked at her, and then to the big rig, and then back to her. His truck roared to life and they tore out of the parking lot, heading back home.


    ¡°You should have said something, Em!¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t mind. All he could see was the top of my head. It¡¯s not like he knew we were twins.¡± Mike had to agree with her logic. ¡°It¡¯s not like I wouldn¡¯t have told you if it was someone we knew,¡± she said, seeing his face.


    Mike nodded at her. ¡°Fair enough,¡± he told her.


    ¡°So do you think you¡¯ll have enough stamina to fuck me in the ass tonight?¡± she asked him, as if it were an every day question.


    Mikeughed. ¡°I should be fine,¡± he said. ¡°I just need a few minutes to recuperate, and then I¡¯m good to go again.¡±


    ¡°Ooo,¡± she said grinning, ¡°does that mean I can do it again soon?¡±


    Heughed and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m nning on fooling around with Beth if Sarah isn¡¯t home. I¡¯ll be able to spend time with youter tonight and¡­ do what you wanted¡­ maybe.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Fuck me in the ass, you mean.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Mike chuckled. ¡°Yes Emma, that.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Good, I was hoping you¡¯d want to vite me.¡±


    He shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to fuck me in the ass,¡± she said.


    He turned and looked at her and shook his head again. ¡°I don¡¯t really know how to respond to that,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying, if you don¡¯t feelfortable sticking that big dick in my butt, you don¡¯t have to, you big doofus.¡±


    ¡°I know that Emma,¡± he said, sounding slightly irritated. ¡°I mean, I¡¯d like to see what it feels like, but I don¡¯t know, it just seems wrong.¡±


    She looked at him like he¡¯d just sprouted a dick out of his forehead.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked finally.


    ¡°Mike, you¡¯ve been fucking your sisters for several months now. Fucking me in the ass is lower on the list of fucked up things we¡¯ve done.¡±


    Mike shrugged at her then.


    ¡°Look, if it makes you nervous then we don¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it and let you knowter,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, and sat back.


    They pulled in and she led her twin inside, knowing he was watching her ass as it bounced up the stairs. Part of her wanted him to video her walking, just so she could see what all the fuss was about.


    She opened the door and saw Sarahing out of theundry room, looking flustered.


    Mike came in behind her and tossed a wave at his eldest sister, but disappeared upstairs, obviously missing the look that Sarah was giving Emma.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Emma asked, following her back in theundry room.

 209

    Sarah sighed and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t get a stain out of this shirt, and I got bleach on one of Beth¡¯s tops and ruined it. I¡¯ve got to go to the grocery store, and I¡¯m worried about Mike.¡±


    Emma shook her head then. ¡°Sarah, just rx okay?¡± She turned her sister around then, an easy feat since she was several inches taller and obviously stronger, her hands finding her older sister¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Does that feel better?¡± she asked, after a few minutes of soft kneading.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± Sarah said, almost whining.


    Emma giggled, but continued squeezing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Mike. He¡¯s remembering more and more. I bet you¡¯ll have that big ole meat of his in you before too long.¡±


    Sarah giggled and shook her head in mock dismay. ¡°You are so incorrigible, Em.¡±


    Emma smiled as her sister looked back at her, and couldn¡¯t help but lean forward and kiss her.


    She leaned back into her arms and let Emma kiss her for a few long moments. Sighing at the end of it.


    ¡°You know you kiss just like him?¡± she said.


    Emma pulled back and looked curiously at her. ¡°So I kiss like a man? Thanks Sarebear.¡±


    Sarah cackled at that and shook her head. ¡°You know what I mean.¡±


    Emma turned her around then and kissed her once more. ¡°I know just what you need,¡± she said smiling. She pushed Sarah back then, her lips once more finding her older sisters until they were stopped by the dryer.


    Emma¡¯s fingers easily found the tops of Sarah¡¯s jeans shorts and fumbled with the button, popping it open as Sarah dropped her hands down to push Emma away.


    ¡°Em! Someone mighte in! Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°So let them,¡± she said, pushing both of Sarah¡¯s hands out of the way and pulling her pants off in two swift movements. She dropped to her knees then, and nuzzled her way into Sarah¡¯s pubic hair.


    Her older sister gasped and whispered, ¡°Oh my!¡±


    Emma giggled and pushed her tongue into her slit, eliciting a moan from the older girl. She licked softly, deftly, one of her hands pushing Sarah¡¯s legs open wider. She stopped briefly as Sarah helped her by hopping up on to the dryer and spreading her legs ever wider, apparently forgetting they weren¡¯t alone in the house.


    Emma grinned then and dove forwards towards her waiting pussy, her lips and tongue finding it easily. Sarah gasped and wiggled, running a hand through Emma¡¯s hair as she slurped noisily in her crotch.


    She pulled her sister¡¯s lips apart and sucked at her clitoris, the small nub sending pleasure rushing through Sarah¡¯s body. Her tongue and lips closed around it and pulled at it briefly, releasing and then sucking it back in.


    Sarah gasped and rolled backwards on her buttocks, bringing her pussy upwards as Emma sucked deeply at it, burying her face and rubbing it gently back and forth, Sarah¡¯s clitoris firmly between her lips and teeth.


    The older girl moaned and gasped, an orgasm crashing down on her as Emma¡¯s tongue and lips drove her over the edge. She rubbed Emma¡¯s face up and down for a few seconds until the orgasm had passed, but then lifted her sister¡¯s face up and kissed her.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Emma smiled and winked, reaching for a towel. ¡°Any time, Sarebear,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m going to go do a little studying and maybe take a nap,¡± she said. ¡°I hope that made you feel better,¡± she said, turning. ¡°If not, I can always do it again,¡± she finished with a devilish grin.


    Sarah, dropping off the dryer and fumbling for her underwear, only managed a grin and a nod.


    Smiling, Emma left the room and headed upstairs.


    *****


    Mike pulled open the fridge and grabbed a bottle of water, unscrewing the cap and taking a long pull. Sarah came in from theundry room then and smiled at him.


    ¡°How was school?¡± she asked, a pile of clothes in her hand.


    ¡°It was okay. Just more notes, getting ready for tests.¡±


    She smiled and turned, heading up the stairs, Mike following behind.


    He couldn¡¯t help but watch her cute butt bouncing in front of him.


    ¡°You know, you could just say fuck it and¡­ well, fuck it.¡±


    ¡®Shush,¡¯ he thought.


    She reached the top of the stairs and pushed open Danni¡¯s door, then dropped her clothes on her bed and turned.


    Mike stopped her and pulled her close for a hug. ¡°I just want you to know that I really appreciate all you do for us,¡± he said, squeezing her.


    She smiled up at him and sighed happily, enjoying the feeling of being in his arms.


    Mike rubbed a hand up and down her back, the sensation of her breasts squished up against his stomach turning him on. He leaned down and kissed her cheek quickly, feeling his cock swelling. He didn¡¯t try to hide it too much, figuring that it would y well with his story that he still didn¡¯t remember.


    Releasing her, he turned and grinned as he heard her sigh and once again head downstairs.


    ¡°Hey Beth, Danni,¡± she called as soon as she hit the bottom step. Mike quickly went to the bathroom then, crossing in front of the stairway as Danni and Beth began to walk up them towards their rooms.


    He stopped on the other side, and grabbed both of his sisters when they came up, quickly kissing Danni and then Beth.


    Both girls grinned at him. ¡°What was that for?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Just felt like reminding you that I love you,¡± he said.


    Danni smiled and hugged him again, as did Beth. Finally they broke free.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to shower,¡± he said, pointedly looking at Beth.


    She couldn¡¯t help but grin, and then winked at him knowingly.


    Danni couldn¡¯t hide her smile either. ¡°I think I¡¯ll go make sure Sarah is distracted for 10 minutes,¡± she said.


    ¡°Make it 20,¡± Beth said with a giggle.


    Danni turned and dropped her bag in her room, turning and heading back downstairs.


    ¡°Give me a few minutes and I¡¯ll join you,¡± Beth whispered.


    Mike grinned and nodded, turning back to the bathroom again.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He went inside, turned on the water and stripped, but didn¡¯t enter. Instead he leaned easily against the counter.


    A few minutester, Beth knocked quietly at the door and entered, closing and locking it behind her. She turned back just as Mike wrapped her up in his arms and kissed her deeply.


    Her lips were soft and yielding, and his tongue quickly found its way in.


    She sighed happily in his arms and melted back against the door as he began to kiss her cheek and then down the side of her neck, pulling her shorts and panties off as he did so.


    He sucked gently at the tender skin of her neck, his teeth lightly nibbling as he moved slowly downwards. She moaned softly as he reached the spot where neck met shoulder and began to kiss softly and nibble.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said quietly, happily.


    Mike smiled and found the edge of her shirt, pulling it up over her head as he moved his lips back to her neck. Her breasts spilled free as his fingers worked the bra loose, and she obliged his efforts by letting it slide to the floor.


    His hands pulled her up then, away from the door and towards the shower as they continued to kiss, his lips finding hers again.


    Her tongue was warm and soft, but muscr and forceful. She was very turned on. He found a nipple with his free hand, the other pulling her gently closer. They staggered backwards towards the shower as she felt around for the door behind him.


    He broke the kiss then and brought one of her perfect breasts upward and into his waiting mouth, his tongue and teeth greeting it quickly.

 210

    ¡°Fuck,¡± she repeated, running a hand through his hair as his teeth gently nibbled her nipple.


    He pulled them both backwards into the stream of water and let it wash over them, the water exciting them both as the temperature change shocked their systems.


    Both breathed heavily then, Mike taking the other nipple into his mouth as Beth reached out and pulled the door shut behind them. She clicked it closed and then focused on him, or more correctly on what he was doing to her.


    He stood then, kissing her deeply, both of his hands finding her thighs and then suddenly lifting. She gasped as he did so, then felt him push her back against the wall as his hand left her buttock and fumbled around below them, reaching for his cock.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She moaned and pure bliss as he lifted his cock upwards and rubbed it along her slit.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said a third time, and he obliged her, sliding his cock slowly into her and eliciting a low moan.


    His hand went back to her buttocks and lifted again, sliding her downwards slightly, but then lifting her up as the water cascaded down. He lifted her slowly upwards, and then back down, fingers of excitement dancing between them. He felt her squeezing his cock and moaned.


    ¡°Did you feel that?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± he muttered between kisses.


    ¡°Danni was telling me a few things,¡± she said, between gasps of pleasure.


    Mike smiled then, lifting his head and smiling as her blonde hair cascade around her head in a wet mess.


    ¡°God you are perfect,¡± he said, slowly lowering her back down.


    ¡°No, that is perfect,¡± she said, biting her lip slightly. ¡°Fuck,¡± she said again.


    He slid her up again and then slowly, excruciatingly slowly back downwards again, pleasure causing her to uncontrobly open her mouth and her eyes roll briefly back in her head.


    He felt her squeeze his cock again, the action furthering his excitement.


    He pushed the door to the shower open then, and stepped out, fully supporting her as his cock pushed deeply into her.


    He moved to an empty wall and pushed her up against it. She leaned backwards then, her arms around his shoulders and her hips rocking slowly up and down as his cock pushed slowly in and out of her. The fingers of pleasure shot through them both as water dripped off of them both, cooling their bodies. The sensation only served to excite them further. Mike soon was lifting her higher and higher, a soft, wet pping sound filling the bathroom.


    ¡°Oh god,¡± she groaned finally, feeling Mike beginning to thrust more directly, knowing that he woulde soon.


    ¡°Come in me,¡± she moaned, ¡°It feels so good when you do,¡± she whispered and was rewarded at that moment with the sensation that she had grown to love, her brother filling her up with his seed.


    She began toe at that moment as Mike mmed into her again and again, his cock spurting again and again deep into her pussy.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck,¡± she groaned, grinding and pushing down on him forcefully.


    Finally spent, he slowly lowered her to the ground, reluctant to break the kiss, still holding her dripping form against his own. She was breathing heavily, her own orgasmsting much longer than his.


    After holding her for a few minutes while they both caught their breath, Mike finally released her so she could dry off and get dressed. She came back after doing so and kissed him, brushing her wet hair out of her eyes. She looked up at him sexily and smiled. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, kissing him briefly and then turning.


    His eyes followed her and as she leaned forward to reach for the door handle, he came up behind her quickly and pushed it closed spinning her around and finding her mouth with his own, his tongue pushing its way inside.


    ¡°Mmm!¡± she muttered, the words cut off. She wrapped her arms around him and sighed, leaning into him.


    Finally breaking the kiss, he looked down and smiled. ¡°You are just so damn sexy, and I love you so much, I just couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    She grinned then. ¡°Be careful,¡± she warned. ¡°You turn me on again, there¡¯s no telling what will end up happening.¡±


    He chuckled and released her. ¡°I promised Emma that I¡¯d spend some time with her this evening, so I better save some energy.¡±


    She reached down then and squeezed the bulge in his pants. ¡°Lover, you have plenty of energy to fuel that monster,¡± she said, a grin finding her lips.


    He groaned then, enjoying the feeling, but she released him quickly.


    ¡°Tease,¡± the voice said.


    Mike agreed with it, but knew that he had to release her.


    She exited after quickly checking both directions and then ran quickly to her room.


    Mike turned and cut off the water, heading back towards his room and a nap.


    ******


    He awoke to someone softly prodding his chest. Blearily opening his eyes he saw Sarah standing above him. She had a conflicted look on her face and was pointedly not looking down at him.


    ¡°Supper is ready,¡± she said, continuing to look away.


    Mike nced down and suddenly realized why she was acting so strange. After the shower, he¡¯d just sort of fallen into bed without getting dressed. His dick was on disy at that moment, notpletely erect, but enough to look impressive.


    ¡°Oh crap, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said, scrambling to cover himself. He chuckled to himself as she turned to say something to him, nced down, and then turned away again, forgetting that she was actually going to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get dressed and be down in a minute,¡± he said, standing and moving to the dresser.


    She followed him with her eyes then, subconsciously licking her lips and holding her breath as he flopped past her.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she managed to blurt out, turning and heading for the door.


    He pulled on some boxers just as she was leaving. ¡°Sarah!¡± he called.


    She turned then, sighing when she nced down and saw his shorts on, though he couldn¡¯t tell if it was out of disappointment or relief. She came back in and looked at him expectantly.


    He came forward then and he saw the look of consternation on her face. She chewed at her lip as he came forward then, wrapping her up in his arms and hugging her.


    ¡°You just look like you needed a hug again.¡±


    He felt her smile against his shoulder then. ¡°You always were a fan of my hugs,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t forget that.¡±


    He chuckled and released her. ¡°I¡¯ll be down in a few, after I get some clothes on.¡±


    She nodded and turned.


    He appeared downstairs a few minutester, a tank top and shorts on. After grabbing a te of food, he sat down and joined the dinner conversation with his sisters. They all seemed to be smiling happily.


    He finished his supper quickly and helped clean up, all five of them heading to the living room to y with the puppies and watch TV. after they finished.


    Mike sat on the edge on the edge of the couch, Danni lying easily against his shoulder, the remote in her hand. Beth and Sarah were on their couch, both with puppies in their hands.


    Mike¡¯s was sitting calmly in hisp, sleeping quietly. Emma sat on the other end of Mike¡¯s couch, holding both her and Danni¡¯s puppies.


    The channels flipped to some girly reality show and Danni giggled as Mike groaned.


    ¡°We can¡¯t watch sports all the time,¡± she said.


    ¡°We never watch sports, Danni,¡± he said.


    She giggled and reached over to snatch her puppy from Emma, pulling the fat little thing up to her face to kiss it. It licked her nose in response.


    She giggled and eased back into her brother again.


    Emma nced over at him once, and then another time. He pretended not to notice, however, teasingly ignoring her. He knew she was thinking about what he¡¯d told her he¡¯d try tonight.


    She nced over at him again, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle quietly.


    Danni looked at herp, her phone having just buzzed. She lifted it up and clicked a few buttons. Mike saw the name Megan on the screen. She sat up after a few more texts and handed her puppy back to Emma.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go see Megan for a little bit, she¡¯s got something to show me, apparently,¡± she said, standing and heading off to find her keys.


    ¡°You want one of us to go with you?¡± Emma asked.


    Danni shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay. I¡¯ll see you soon,¡± she said, twirling her keys easily.

 211

    Emma nodded and nced back at Mike, who grinned and finally looked back at her. Emma¡¯s eyes shot up to the ceiling and mouthed the words ¡°Five Minutes¡± at him.


    He nodded and stood, heading upstairs after stopping to kiss Beth, Sarah and then Emma on the head.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go study and then go to bed.¡±


    Sarah smiled up at him and then back to the TV.


    ¡°Night baby,¡± Beth said.


    ¡°Night bro,¡± Emma replied.


    He went upstairs and closed the door behind him,ying on his bed.


    Five minutester, Emma quietly entered his room and clicked the door closed behind her.


    ¡°Dirty Fuck ve is ready for her punishment,¡± she said.


    ¡°Woohoo! Assfuckin¡¯ time!¡± the voice yelled.


    Mike rolled his eyes. ¡°Master is ready,¡± he said, shaking his head.


    She came over to him then and knelt on the bed on all fours.


    Mike stood and looked at her like she was crazy.


    ¡°You just want me toe shove it in, no forey?¡±


    She nced over at him and realized how ridiculous she probably seemed, and burst outughing.


    She stood then, giggles shaking her body, and shrugged. ¡°I guess I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±


    He nodded and came forward, leaning down to kiss her lips.


    ¡°Stand up,¡± he said.


    Sheplied, her hands falling to her sides.


    ¡°Now turn around and let me see what all the fuss is about.¡±


    She blushed a little, but turned and let him look at her ass.


    ¡°You know, you might have the nicest ass on the,¡± hemented,ing forward to nuzzle one of her cheeks with his nose.


    ¡°Thanks, I think,¡± she said.


    He squeezed and yed with it briefly. ¡°So did you wash your ass?¡±


    She rolled her eyes and turned to shoot him a re. ¡°Of course I did, you shithead.¡±


    ¡°Dude, just do it already.¡±


    Mike raised his hands then and began to peel her shorts off, her underwearing with them.


    She smiled and wiggled her butt at him.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Seriously though, the nicest ass on the,¡± he said, leaning forwards and spreading both of her cheeks with his hands, his tongue running down her crack. She groaned as she felt the warmth of his tongue down there.


    He saw her lifting her shirt off, and pushed his face deeper into her ass, his tongue finding her asshole and gently prodding.


    She moaned.


    ¡°She¡¯s not going to do that to you is she? Cuz eww,¡± the voice said.


    Mike put his hands on her shoulders and pushed, indicating where he wanted her. She moved to the bed then and leaned forwards, cing both hands on the mattress. She moaned as he rubbed his tongue along her slit then, both hands still pulling her cheeks apart.


    He tongued her clitoris, but moved back to stick it in her ass again. He stood then, pulling his shorts off and loosing the beast, his shirt following soon after. She knelt on the bed again and smiled back at him.


    He winked at her and moved behind her, positioning himself so they could fuck. He rubbed the tip of his cock across one of her cheeks and then directly onto her butthole. She moaned and pushed backwards.


    ¡°Fucking stick it in,¡± the voice said.


    ¡°Stick it the fuck in,¡± she echoed unknowingly.


    He pushed slowly forwards and felt the tip slide into her butt ever so slightly.


    ¡°Whoa,¡± she said suddenly.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m sorry! Did I hurt you?¡± he blurted out all at once.


    ¡°No, juste here a second.¡± She turned around then and took his cock in her mouth, sucking for a few seconds and slobbering noisily, pulling him deep a few times. She pulled him out with a soft pop and turned again.


    ¡°Try it again and just go slowly,¡± she said.


    He nodded and began to position himself again. His cock pushed at her butthole, more slick this time. It slid in a little bit, but soon she was shaking her head. ¡°Wait, wait, wait,¡± she said, turning and reaching for his dresser and pulling open the drawer. She fumbled around for a little and pulled out a bottle of sexual lubricant that looked liked it hadn¡¯t ever been used.


    ¡°Where did thate from?¡±


    ¡°Danni and I put it in there,¡± she said, smiling. She popped open the cap and squirted some into her hand, which disappeared behind her on the bed for a moment as she smeared what she could into her ass.


    ¡°Okay, now we should be good to go,¡± she said. ¡°Just go slow.¡±


    ¡°Dude, this is way overrated,¡±the voicemented. Mike had to agree so far.

 212

    Still, Emma wanted him to do this for so long now, he couldn¡¯t stop now. He pushed gently forwards with the head of his cock, causing her to bite her lip and push backwards gently.


    Suddenly, it slipped in and his hips were up against her buttocks. ¡°Just let me adjust,¡± she said, and he felt her ass getting slightly looser as it squeezed his cock tightly.


    ¡°How¡¯s it feel?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Definitely good,¡± she said. ¡°I just need to try and rx it a little.¡±


    Mike held as still as he could, not worried about losing his erection as he was staring down at her exquisite rump while his cock was shoved deep in it.


    Slowly she began to try and slide forwards, the movementing easier. ¡°How¡¯s that feel for you?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged. ¡°It feels different, but good. It¡¯s much, much tighter. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°I like being hurt, remember? Bondage and whatnot¡­¡± she said, trailing off as she slid down his cock again. ¡°Oooh,¡± she said, sounding slightly surprised at how good it felt the second time. ¡°That¡¯s getting much better,¡± she said.


    He pulled back with both of his hands then, his cock sliding deep into her. She began to breathe heavier and looked back at him as he pushed her away slowly, his hands stopping and then pulling her back onto him.


    ¡°God that feels good,¡± she said, breathing heavily. ¡°I¡¯m going toe so fast,¡± she said. ¡°Fuck me,¡± she said.


    Mike moved only slightly faster, still worried that he¡¯d hurt her.


    She pushed back hard against him though, and pulled out just as fast and then back down again, her butt pping against his hips. She moaned quietly. ¡°Fuck me harder, Master,¡± she said.


    He felt her ass squeeze tight around him and then she began toe. It was definitely an interesting sensation. Emma was gasping in pleasure, little yelpsing from her as his cock plunged deeply into her.


    Finally figuring out that she was okay, he began to fuck her harder, fully into and out of her. He soon began to feel his own orgasm building.


    ¡°Do you want me toe in you?¡± he asked.


    She was on her second orgasm by that point, his cock thrusting deeply into her. She couldn¡¯t speak very well as the orgasm was hitting her full st at that moment. She did nod her head though, just as he began to fill her up.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± she said, over and over.


    He grabbed handfuls of her hair and pulled hard, his cock thrusting deep, her perfect ass pping against his hips as he filled her withe.


    Spent, they copsed on the sheets. Emma didn¡¯ty very long, however, and soon wrapped a towel around herself and headed to their bathroom. She showered off quickly and hopped out, Mike following in quickly and quietly to shower. He emerged a few minutester and headed to her room.


    She wasying in bed, a pleased look on her face.


    ¡°God that was fun,¡± she said. ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°It was alright,¡± he said. ¡°I liked it enough to do it again,¡± he said. ¡°If you want to,¡± he added.


    She smiled. ¡°You bet your ass.¡±


    *****


    Danni clicked on the radio and flipped through the stations. She found an oldies station she liked and pulled out of the driveway. She sighed as she looked at the gas gauge, realizing that she¡¯d have to stop and get gas if she wanted to make it to Megan¡¯s and back. She pulled out of the drive and put the car in drive, heading to the closest station a few blocks away.


    She hopped out and slid her card down the reader, pulling the nozzle off the holder and sliding it into the car. She clicked her phone on as she waited, texting Megan that she¡¯d had to stop for gas. She didn¡¯t notice someone watching her from a car that was pulled up to the front of the station. The upant had gotten into his car when her back was turned towards him.


    She reced the cap and put the nozzle back, grabbing her receipt and hopping back in. She pulled out and began the trip to Megan¡¯s again. She normally took the route by school, but decided to take the loop. It was technically longer actual distance, but it didn¡¯t take as long because of no stop lights, and not much traffic.


    She merged easily with the light traffic. There was a single semi truck, and then a car that had followed her up the ramp from the gas station.


    She began to wonder what Mike and Emma had managed to aplish with the anal sex thing that Emma had mentioned they¡¯d be doing. She¡¯d gotten so close with her younger sistertely. They¡¯d sit and talk more than they ever did. Emma had told her all about how Emily understood and that she didn¡¯t want to break up anything the girls and Mike had.


    She smiled when she thought of her knight in shining armor, her protector and confidant. Her lover. The thought made her all giddy inside.


    The car behind her was getting awfully close, so she increased her speed a little bit.


    She hoped that Mike was being as gentle as he could with Emma. Anal sex could be fun, but if it was done roughly, or quickly, it could get incredibly messy.


    She knew she didn¡¯t have to worry about Mike.


    The car behind her finally moved to pass, the semi having pulled off at one of the exits, leaving Danni and the other car the only ones on the highway. It pulled up next to her.


    She nced over briefly, wondering why the car was matching her speed. She froze, fear wrapping its icy talons onto her heart.


    ******Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Officer Daniels saw two cars in the opposingnes of traffic as he crested a hill on the loop. He saw one of the cars swerve violently into the other.


    He slowed immediately and flipped on his shers and siren, clicking his radio to call it in and request back up.


    The car mmed into the other one a second time as they passed the policeman, and he lost sight of them as the crested the overpass that he¡¯d juste off.


    He turned as quickly as he could, seeing one of the cars m through the barrier of the overpass and flip,nding with a sickening crunch on the pavement below. Cars swerved out of the way as the vehicle seemed toe out of nowhere above them.


    He could see the other battered car still on the overpass and whispered a silent prayer as he sped up to it.


    *****


    There was a knock at the door. Loud. Mike sat upright in bed and looked at the time. It wasn¡¯t veryte. He sat up, sensing something wrong. That had been a very loud knock.


    He heard Sarah stirring downstairs and then fumbling with the door. He hit the bottom step and saw the look of fear in her eyes as she looked back at him.


    He looked past her and felt his heart leap into his throat. A couple of policemen stood at the door.


    ¡®Danni,¡¯ he thought, realizing she hadn¡¯t been in the beside him.


    ¡°Are you the legal guardian of Dannica Matthews?¡± the officer was asking Sarah.


    Mike¡¯s world began to crumble around him.

 213

    ¡°I know I give you a lot of shit, but just be careful! You¡¯re driving like a fucking maniac! I¡¯m worried about her, too.¡±


    Mike sped through an intersection, barely tapping his brakes as he did so. ¡®I¡¯m worried. I¡¯m so fuckin¡¯ worried,¡¯ he kept thinking over and over.


    ¡°Me too bro, me too.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m gonna lose my shit if¡­¡¯ the thought trailed off. He didn¡¯t want to finish it.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Dude, this doesn¡¯t seem real. I know I change my favorites all the time with your sisters, but Danni really is my favorite, man. She¡¯s just gotta be okay!¡±


    That surprised Mike. That was the first time he could remember that the voice actually used one of his sisters¡¯ names. The voice, whatever the hell it was, was actually concerned. His head was pounding against his temples. Another intersection flew by and he pulled into the rightne, slowing as the first turn came up.


    ¡®She¡¯s going to be fine,¡¯ he thought unconvincingly. ¡®Please God, not her,¡¯ he prayed quietly.


    He finished the turn and sped up again. His heart felt like it would leap right out of his chest andnd on the dashboard.


    ¡°What do you think happened?¡± the voice asked. ¡°We didn¡¯t really stay long enough for that cop to tell us what happened.¡±


    ¡®Honestly, I don¡¯t want to think about it,¡¯ Mike thought. All the cop had said was that Danni was in an ident, and that they had taken her to the hospital. Mike hadn¡¯t waited for any more information, instead charging back upstairs and grabbing clothes and sneakers before rushing past the cop to his truck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring everyone else,¡± Sarah had called.


    His phone vibrated in his pocket. He squirmed around and peered down. ¡°Sarah: Be careful, Mike. Drive safe, love you¡± popped up on the screen. He set it down and let off the gas a little.


    ¡°I keep thinking about the way she smiles at us. The way the edges of her mouth curl upwards.¡±


    Mike sighed. ¡®Keep it together, man, you¡¯re freaking me out now.¡¯


    ¡°Sorry,¡± the voice said.


    ¡®Just keep it together.¡¯ Mike turned another corner and the hospital appeared, looming in the distance.


    He shook his head as he pulled into the parking lot, heading directly for the Emergency Room parking. He pulled in and hopped out, mming the door and running towards the entrance.


    ¡°Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck,¡± the voice was saying over and over.


    He nearly mmed into the automatic doors and squeezed through as they began to open, the next set seeming to open quicker. Rushing up to the desk he stopped and peered down at the girl behind the desk. ¡°Dannica Matthews,¡± he asked. She was on the phone and typing at aputer, but she shrugged and cocked her head to the security door and pressed a hidden button on the desk.


    The door buzzed as Mike headed toward it. Passing through it, he began to look around at his surroundings. There were several rooms, some curtained-off areas, and an area with several tired-looking nurses and one doctor talking quietly. One of the nurses looked up at Mike. ¡°Help you?¡± she asked.


    Mike nodded, heading towards her. Suddenly, an rm went off and the nurses and doctor leaped into action. ¡°She¡¯s coding!¡± one of them said. They all ran quickly to one of the rooms.


    ¡°What?! FUCK!¡±


    Mike¡¯s heart began pounding, tears filling his eyes as he followed after the various hospital staff. His feet felt like they were encased in cement. He forced himself to push one leg forward, setting his foot down, then forcing the next one forward. He started to get lightheaded, the anguish he¡¯d felt as a kid hearing about his parents¡¯ passing rushing back to him. He saw himself sitting there listening to Sarah exin what had happened, and then in the next instant he saw himself sitting with Beth, Emma, and Sarah, telling them how Danni had died.


    ¡°No-no-no-no-no,¡± the voice droned.


    He took another step, disbelief washing over him. He felt like he would fall to the floor, a pile of clothes and anguish. He took another step, then fell to his knees and closed his eyes. ¡°No,¡± he said.


    Tears stung his eyes as he knelt there. He looked down at his hands, both of them in hisp. He turned them over as a tear fell into his palm. ¡°No,¡± he said out loud. Just then, a sound reached his ears that cut through every other noise in the hospital.


    ¡°Mike?¡±


    A wave of confusion swept over him as he thought, ¡®I know that voice.¡¯


    He stood and turned quickly, tears blurring his vision as he wiped them away. A curtain was pulled tight across one area, but there was a small gap that he could see through. Laying back on a bed, with a bandage on one pretty cheek, was Danni. She had a pink cast on one leg and appeared to be very much alive.


    ¡°YES! YEAH BABY! WOOHOO!¡±


    Mike¡¯s knees went weak again as he tried to move forward. He fell to the floor and covered his face with his hands. ¡°Oh God!¡± he cried, a smile finding its way to his face. Regaining his strength, he stood and pulled the curtain aside.


    ¡°Tell me you¡¯re okay!¡± he said.


    Tears in her eyes, she held out one arm, the other clutching her ribs protectively. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± she said, her voice cracking.


    Mike rushed forward and opened his arms wide, gently wrapping her in a hug. Her arm clutched him tight. ¡°I love you so much,¡± she whispered.


    Mike fought to hold his voice steady. ¡°I love you too,¡± he said. He pulled away and looked down at the pink cast on her leg.


    She smiled weakly at him. ¡°It¡¯s broken, but it¡¯s not too serious. They set it before you got here.¡±


    He winced at the word broken.


    ¡°Does this mean we can¡¯t fuck her?¡±


    ******


    ¡°Text Sarah and tell her I¡¯m okay. My phone is still with my car,¡± Danni said.


    Mike nodded, pulling out his phone. ¡°She¡¯s OK! Broken leg, a few cuts, don¡¯t rush,¡± he sent.


    ¡°Thank God!¡± came the expected reply.


    Popping it back into his pocket, he looked back up at her and stared, unable to pull himself away.


    ¡°We were so worried about you,¡± he said.


    She smiled. ¡°I know you were. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He moved over to a chair in the room and pulled it close to the bed. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Danni¡¯s face fell and she lowered her head. ¡°It-¡± she began, but stopped. She took a deep breath then and looked back up at him. ¡°It was him.¡±


    Mike¡¯s face went cold, his fists clenching into iron balls.


    ¡°I was heading to Megan¡¯s and had stopped to get gas. When I pulled back onto the highway, I noticed someone following me. He pulled around to my side and I could just feel him looking at me. I turned and that¡¯s when I saw him. I saw the hate in his eyes and his red hair. It was him. That¡¯s when he mmed into my car.


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of fuzzy after that. I remember a police officer and the ambnce ride. The next clear memory I have is sitting here in the room while a few nurses worked on me. They took me for some X-rays and some scans. I have no internal bleeding, I know that much. They gave me this bandage and were checking my leg. I heard someone yell something about someone coding, and my nurse ran out. That¡¯s when I heard you.¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to take care of this little problem,¡± he said.


    Danni shook her head. ¡°Just let the police handle it, Mike.¡± He¡¯d stood by then and peered out of the curtain.


    He sighed, running a hand through his hair. ¡°I just don¡¯t get it.¡±


    Danni didn¡¯t answer. She was looking down, still holding the bandage to her face. ¡°What?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why he hates us so much.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just an evil prick.¡± She grimaced in pain then, groaning under her breath.


    Mike turned. ¡°What can I get you?¡± he asked,ing forward quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, just¡­ in pain.¡±


    ¡°Did they give you anything yet?¡±


    She nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s made it bearable,¡± she said, indicating her leg.


    As if on cue, the curtain pulled aside and a young Hispanic nurse came in. ¡°Hello,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m Esmerelda,¡± she said smiling at Mike. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re family?¡±


    Mike nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m just gonna finish up that bandage and then we¡¯ll get her stitched up so y¡¯all can get out of here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay if you need to go help with whatever that was,¡± Danni said,ying back against the bed.

 214

    Esmerelda smiled and moved a cart forward, pulling some tape from it. ¡°They¡¯ve got all the help they need right now, sweetie. I¡¯ll get someone in here to stitch this cut up.¡± The young nurse was cleaning the cut on her cheek, Mike watching intently. He felt a surge of pain well up inside of him when he realized that she¡¯d have a scar there now. Her pretty face forever changed now, because of one asshole. His anger surged again, but he pushed it back down. It would do no good to anyone to blow his top here.


    Mike turned as he heard the security door open again and a familiar voice echo through the hall.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask a nurse,¡± Emma said.


    He pulled the curtain aside and peered out. ¡°She¡¯s in here,¡± he said.


    Emma, Sarah, and Beth hurried forward and peered in. Sarah began to cry, tears of joy as she saw her little sister. Smiles were abound, however, and Mike stepped out for a second while his other three sisters each gave Danni a hug and began to worry over her.


    ¡°I knew she¡¯d be okay, bro,¡± the voice said.


    ¡®Yeah right,¡¯ he thought.


    Turning, he reentered the small room. Esmerelda stood to leave, saying she was going to see if there was someone avable to stitch up the cut on her cheek. She smiled and disappeared.


    Mike moved around his sisters and sat next to Danni. They were asking her the same questions Mike had. What happened? Do you need anything?


    Danni answered as best as she could, leaving out the part about who it was that had done this. Thirty minutes passed while she answered her sisters¡¯ questions.


    ¡°Who hit you? Are they okay?¡± Beth prodded finally.


    Danni got quiet then and sighed, looking at Mike.


    He nodded.


    After a long silence he lifted his head and looked at his sisters. ¡°It was Dwayne.¡±


    Beth shook her head, not knowing who he was referring to.


    ¡°Red, the guy that shot my truck tires out, that I knocked out at the frat house, that tried to rape Danni, that Emma punched.¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± said the voice, realizing something Mike apparently didn¡¯t.


    Sarah turned and looked directly at him. ¡°Mike¡­¡±


    He turned and looked at her.


    ¡°You said you couldn¡¯t remember anything about the past year.¡±


    He felt a wave of heat sear his face and a single thought passed through his mind: ¡®Fuck.¡¯


    He stood, holding his hands out. ¡°Sarah¡­¡± he started.


    ¡°Your memory is back?¡±


    ¡°Sarah,¡± he started again. ¡°Let me exin.¡±


    ¡°Your fucking memory is back?¡±


    Mike fell quiet.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be upset,¡± Danni whispered. ¡°Mike just wanted some time alone with us-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Anger crossed Sarah¡¯s face then and she turned and pointed a finger at Danni. ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking dare.¡±


    Turning, she looked back at her brother, her gaze ice-cold. ¡°How long?¡±


    Mike sighed and shook his head. ¡°Sarah,¡± he started.


    Her face didn¡¯t change a bit. ¡°Answer me, Michael.¡±


    He sighed and lowered his head. A long moment of silence passed. ¡°Just let me exin!¡±


    ¡°HOW. LONG.¡±


    He was quiet for a few seconds before answering. ¡°Since the night I went out with Emily.¡±


    Anger, mixed with pain, boiled to the surface, showing clearly on Sarah¡¯s face.


    Emma and Beth wisely took a step back.


    Danni wouldn¡¯t be cowed, however, and tried to stick up for Mike again. ¡°He just¡­¡±


    Sarah stopped her cold with a nce.


    A long, ufortable silence followed.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how much I¡¯ve been worried about you? Do you know how inconsiderate and mean keeping something like this from me is? How fucking dare you!¡±


    A tear rolled down her cheek.


    Mike¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Sarah, please!¡±


    He turned to look at Danni for support, again.


    Sarah moved forwards in one swift motion, bringing her hand up quickly and harshly connecting with Mike¡¯s cheek.


    A loud smack filled the room, Mike¡¯s head slinging to one side and his vision blurring for a few seconds before clearing. His cheek stung like it was on fire.


    Sarah turned, then, and flung the curtain open, pushing past her two stunned sisters.


    Mike clutched at his cheek for a minute, then dropped his hand. ¡°I deserved that,¡± he said.


    An awkward silence filled the room again. Mike stood then. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go to the bathroom,¡± he said, moving to leave the room.


    ¡°Ouch, man,¡± the voice said. ¡°She just pped the fuck outta you.¡±


    ¡®Thanks, Captain Obvious,¡¯ Mike thought.


    Mike walked down a hallway toward the bathroom. ¡®I really don¡¯t need this right now,¡¯ he thought. He pissed, zipped himself up and moved to wash his hands. He turned and looked at this cheek in the mirror, wincing as he saw the redness. And there it was, in to see, right there on his face: a white outline in the shape of a hand.


    He turned and exited, slowly finding his way to the waiting room. Sarah was standing near the entrance, talking to a police officer. Mike hurried over and caught the tail end of what the cop was saying.


    ¡°¡­ but he died at the scene.¡±


    Mike came up to stand beside his sister, who ignored him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mike asked.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 215

    Sarah didn¡¯t turn to face him, but did answer. ¡°Dwayne¡¯s dead,¡± she said coldly. ¡°This is my¡­ brother,¡± she said to the policeman.


    The cop nodded. ¡°From what we can tell, the deceased was trying to ram your sister off the road. She mmed on the brakes at just the right time and he flew into the railing, hard enough that he bounced over it and hit the road below. He died on impact.¡±


    Mike was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what to feel.


    ¡°How¡¯s your sister?¡± the policeman asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing okay, all things considered. She¡¯s got a broken leg and a cut on her face,¡± Sarah said. ¡°Were you the first one on the scene?¡±


    The officer nodded.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Mike said, reaching out to shake his hand.


    The officer nodded. ¡°Just doing my job, sir.¡± The policeman turned then and left, leaving Mike standing in awkward silence with his still-furious sister.


    ¡°Dude, don¡¯t move, don¡¯t even breathe. Maybe she¡¯ll forget you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Sarah¡­¡± Mike said.


    She ignored him, instead heading towards a seat to wait.


    Nothing was going to work. Mike tried to talk to her, to get her to look at him. Finally he stood and headed back inside to see Danni. Beth and Emma were exiting the room then and headed towards him.


    ¡°They¡¯re working on her face now, so they want us to wait outside. They¡¯ll let us know when they¡¯re done,¡± Emma said.


    ¡°How¡¯s Sarah?¡± Beth said.


    ¡°Pissed,¡± Mike replied.


    Both of them looked at him sympathetically. ¡°She¡¯s probably just as mad at us,¡± Beth said naively.


    Emma shook her head. ¡°She doesn¡¯t realize that we knew too, I¡¯ll bet.¡±


    Mike sighed, heading toward the exit doors again.


    He held the doors open for his sisters and followed them to where Sarah was sitting. They sat quietly for awhile. Eventually Emma convinced Sarah to head home, knowing Mike would stay. The nurse eventually came and let Mike back in the room.


    ¡°The doctor should release her in a little while,¡± Esmerelda said.


    Beth had a different bandage on her cheek this time. They must have finished stitching her face. She smiled as he came in. He looked down and admired her pink cast.


    ¡°So pink, huh?¡± he said.


    She smirked. ¡°They just gave it to me, I didn¡¯t choose it.¡±


    ¡°Likely story,¡± he said. He peered down at it. ¡°Can I be the first to sign it?¡±


    She giggled softly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t write anything dirty.¡±


    Mike shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something clever, like a warning sign that says ¡®Woman Driver¡¯ or something.¡± He shed her a cheesy grin.


    She rolled her eyes and smiled. She scooted back on her bed toy down. ¡°So how¡¯s our sister?¡±


    ¡°Pissed off and ignoring me.¡±


    ¡°Mike, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s way more pissed at me than she is at you. We¡¯re supposed to be on the same team, I was supposed to tell her when you got your memory back.¡±


    Mike shook his head. ¡°I doubt it.¡±


    ¡°I had to lie to her as well, to keep our secret.¡± Danni said.


    ¡°My secret,¡± he corrected.


    ¡°If we were both lying about it, it was our secret.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying that I had just as much to do with it as you did. I wanted to have you all to myself too. I wouldn¡¯t have told Emma and Beth if I thought I could have convinced you.¡±


    Mike looked at her, surprised.


    ¡°Honey,¡± she said, looking at him. ¡°I might have to share you with my sisters, but that doesn¡¯t mean I like doing it.¡±


    ¡°Well, as mad as she is, I doubt you¡¯ll have to share me with her.¡±


    ¡°Oh please,¡± Danni said. ¡°She¡¯ll get over it soon enough.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll fix it.¡±


    Danni shrugged, drawing another surprised look from her brother.


    She looked at him in return. He continued to stare. ¡°What?¡± she finally asked. ¡°It¡¯s not like you were keeping it from her to be mean. She can get over it or not, it¡¯s up to her. I¡¯m not saying what we did is right, but it¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not right, but it¡¯s a big deal to her.¡±


    Danni sighed and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I guess.¡±


    Silence filled the small room then as they continued to wait. Twenty minutester, they were released, Danni sporting a brand new set of crutches. Mike signed and paid what he had to, and helped Danni out to his truck.


    ¡°So,¡± Mike started as he drove home. ¡°Dwayne didn¡¯t survive the wreck. His car bounced over the guardrail and he died on impact when he hit the highway below.¡±


    Danni turned and stared for a few seconds, unable to find the words to speak. ¡°I, uh¡­ wow.¡± she said finally. She looked a little dumbfounded. A look of unmistakable happiness crossed her face, followed quickly by a sickened look. Mike sighed, realizing what was bothering her.


    ¡°Danni, it¡¯s okay to feel relieved. He was an evil fuck. He tried to kill me, Emma and Matt, and he tried to kill you, not to mention what he would have done if I hadn¡¯t gotten to that frat party when I did.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I know that. I¡¯m d he¡¯s dead, I just¡­¡± she trailed off.


    He gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make you a bad person to be d that he¡¯s dead. Having that conflict inside you is what makes you a good person.¡±


    She sat in silence the rest of the way home.


    Mike pulled in and hopped out as Emma and Beth came out of the house. He helped Danni down and pulled her crutches out of the bed of the truck, handing them to her. He paced her as she slowly made her way around his truck and hobbled up the steps to the house.


    As they went inside, Danni headed to the living room to sit down. The puppies came out of Sarah¡¯s room and began ying around at Danni¡¯s feet.


    Mike looked around and then up at Emma and Beth. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in her room,¡± Emma replied. ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to get her toe out. She locked the door.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Beth said, moving to assist Danni. ¡°Let¡¯s get you to bed.¡±


    The three helped Danni inside, and then up the stairs to Mike¡¯s room. She thanked her sisters as they helped her to the bed, and then assured them that she could handle it from there.


    Mike headed back downstairs after making sure Danni was okay. He paused at the bottom step and nced over at Sarah¡¯s door. The light was off.


    He sighed. The fridge light seemed blinding as he reached inside for the gallon of milk. He took a swig and put it back.


    ¡®Nothing I can do about it tonight,¡¯ he thought. He headed back upstairs.

 216

    Mike nced up at the clock, shielding his eyes from the light of the sun ring through his window. Danni was snoring softly beside him, the covers pulled up tight around her, with just her pink cast showing. He smiled and climbed out of bed as quietly as he could.


    ¡°So¡­ sex with the twin or Blondie McHugeknockers?¡±


    ¡®Neither,¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°So you¡¯re gonna go barge in on grumpy-ass, or maybe go back in and fuck the cripple so much that you break her other leg?¡±


    ¡®No,¡¯ Mike thought again. ¡®I¡¯m not in the mood.¡¯


    ¡°Haha, funny. Seriously, which one is it?¡±


    Mike ignored the voice as he headed downstairs. Beth was sitting at the table reading a thick book and drinking a smoothie. He nced over and saw that Sarah¡¯s door was open.


    Beth followed his gaze and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, she was gone when I got up.¡±


    He sighed and turned to make himself something to eat.


    ¡°Dude, seriously, which one?¡±


    Danni came thumping slowly down the stairs. Mike stood and headed over to help her.


    ¡°No!¡± she warned. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to do this when you aren¡¯t here, so I¡¯ll have to get used to it.¡±


    ¡°Seriously man, are we fuckin¡¯ or what?¡±


    Mike nodded, but positioned himself at the bottom of the stairs, just in case she fell.


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯re missing ss today,¡± he muttered as Danni thumped her way down.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯d be a perfect day for getting¡¯ some! But nooooo! Fucker.¡±


    Danni seemed to be getting the hang of the crutches, but her progress downstairs was slow. Mike was patient, however, and she soon reached the bottom. She quickly sat in a chair to catch her breath.


    ¡°Want me to make you something?¡± Mike asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°I can do it.¡±


    ¡°Quit being so stubborn. Of course you can do it, but that doesn¡¯t mean you have to,¡± Beth said as she stood. ¡°I¡¯ve already got you a smoothie ready.¡±


    Danni smiled and reached out for the ss as Emma appeared at the base of the stairs.


    ¡°Sarah up yet?¡± Emma asked as she entered the kitchen.


    Mike nodded his head at her door. ¡°Beth said she was gone when she woke up.¡±


    Emma sighed, sounding more than a little like her brother. She nced over at Mike. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°She¡¯s just pissed.¡±


    Danni rolled her eyes. ¡°You were going to spend just as much time with her as you were with the rest of us.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s mad at me because she was worried about me, and I made her worry for no reason,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°Yeah, but believe me, that¡¯s not the only reason.¡±


    ¡°Why else would she be mad?¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°Yes, do tell,¡± said a voice behind them. Standing at the front door was Sarah, having quietly entered while her siblings were talking. She looked like she¡¯d been out for a walk, by the way she was dressed.


    Mike turned and could feel the palpable tension in the room. ¡°Sarah, lets go outside and talk please.¡±


    ¡°No. I want to hear the other reason why I¡¯m so pissed.¡±


    ¡°Like you don¡¯t know,¡± Danni said.


    ¡°Both of you knock it off,¡± Emma said.


    ¡°Come on, let me hear it!¡± Sarah said loudly.


    Danni shook her head and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Danni, Sarah, let¡¯s just-¡± Mike started.


    ¡°You just want him all for yourself,¡± Danni said quietly, her words cutting through the air.


    ¡°There¡¯s the old Danni we all know and love!¡± Sarah yelled. ¡°Go ahead! Let me have it!¡±


    ¡°Even before his ident, you would get all pissed when he didn¡¯t spend any time with you. How many times did we hear about, ¡®I wish Mike would visit my room!''¡± Danni yelled mockingly.


    ¡°This from the one that gets to spend every night with him?¡± Sarah yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even go there,¡± Danni spat back.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it!¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, Sarah,¡± Danni said, sounding just like her old self.


    Sarah came forward quickly and raised her hand to p her sister, but decided against it and stopped the swing, flipping her off instead. Then she turned and headed to her room.


    ¡°Run away again,¡± Danni yelled.


    ¡°You¡¯re all so spoiled and ungrateful. I didn¡¯t ask for any of this!¡± Sarah yelled, tears rimming her eyes.


    ¡°Sarah¡­ don¡¯t,¡± Emma called after her.


    ¡°Do you think I wanted to take care of four kids when I was seventeen? SEVENTEEN!¡± she yelled, stopping and turning at the edge of the kitchen. ¡°I gave upeverythingfor you and I never ask anything for myself. NOTHING! All I ever wanted was for y¡¯all to be happy. I wish like hell that mom and dad were still here so that I didn¡¯t have to deal with all this bullshit. I¡¯m almost sorry that I started all of this¡­ thisstuffwith our brother.¡±


    Mike had had enough. He sighed and turned to head upstairs, reappearing a few secondster with his shoes on and keys in his hand. Danni and Sarah were still having at one another.


    ¡°Mike, where are you going?¡± Emma asked, stopping the argument.


    ¡°OUT,¡± he yelled. ¡°I¡¯m tired of being the focus of conflict in this house.¡± He turned and silently walked out the front door, mming it behind him.


    *****


    ¡°Are you two happy now?¡± Beth asked.


    ¡°Stay out of this, Beth,¡± Sarah yelled.


    ¡°No one asked you to take care of everything in this house, Sarah, so don¡¯tin when you take it upon yourself to do it.¡±


    ¡°Who else would do it, then?¡± Sarah spat back.


    ¡°It would get done,¡± Danni answered, having no better answer.


    Sarah rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Mike just wanted time alone with all of us, to make sure that we each knew how much he cared,¡± Emma said, trying to calm Sarah down. She knew that the argument had blossomed into more than just Mike¡¯s memory, loss however.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°So he told all of you before he told me,¡± Sarah said acridly. ¡°I guess I should have expected that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, get over yourself. We all have to share him, what makes you so fucking special?¡± Danni yelled.


    ¡°I never said I was special, or that I deserved him more. It hurts that he told all of you before telling me. He could have let me know he was okay! I¡¯m the one that takes care of you guys.I¡¯mthe one that has to worry about everything!¡±


    Danni rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Dammit, fuck you Danni!¡± Sarah yelled, crying again. She turned and headed back to her room.


    ¡°What the hell¡¯s gotten into you, Danni?¡± Beth asked, turning and following Emma upstairs.


    *****


    Mike hopped in his truck and started it, pulling out of the driveway and turning on the radio. He drove aimlessly, no particr destination in mind.


    ¡°Bitches, man, am I right?¡±


    ¡®Shut up,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°That was a pretty serious fight.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ve seen worse. Danni and Sarah can really get scary when they go at it. You should¡¯ve seen them when Danni went to parties when Sarah told her not to.¡¯


    ¡°So why did you leave if you¡¯ve seen this before?¡±


    ¡®I caused this.¡¯


    ¡°So are you going somewhere in particr?¡±


    ¡®No.¡¯


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°FUCK!¡± Mike yelled loudly.


    ¡°Just take it easy, man.¡±


    Mike breathed in deeply and then let it out in a long, tired sigh. He drove around aimlessly for awhile, a few hours passed. ¡°I need someone to talk to,¡± he said eventually.


    ¡°You can always talk to me man.¡±


    ¡®No offense, but I need someone that isn¡¯t in my head,¡¯ he thought.


    The voice seemed to take that in stride and fell silent.


    A sudden idea struck.

 217

    Emily sat in one of her dad¡¯s oversized shirts, painting her toenails when her phone buzzed. She set the brush down and peered down at the small device. It was Mike.


    She smiled as she replied to him, and then stood to get dressed.


    Twenty minutester, he was sitting in an easy chair in her living room, looking tired and more than a little irritated.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Is your dad here?¡± he asked, ignoring her question.


    She shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s still at work.¡±


    Mike nodded and seemed to rx. ¡°I just wanna talk about personal stuff.¡±


    She smiled at him and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here for whatever you need.¡±


    ¡°HELL YEAH!¡±


    ¡®Not what she meant,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Danni was in a car wreckst night,¡± he started.


    ¡°OH MY GOD!¡± Emily said, holding her hands to her face in shock.


    Mike raised a hand to calm her. ¡°She¡¯s okay, mostly. She got a cut on her cheek and has a broken leg, but other than that, she seems to be okay.¡±


    Emily still had her hands up to her face. ¡°Oh my god! What happened?¡±


    ¡°Well, it was that same guy that¡¯s been pulling shit for the past couple of months.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Emily said.


    ¡°ording to the police, he tried to ram her off an overpass and when she mmed on the brakes, he flew over the railing and hit the road below. He died on impact.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Emily repeated. She tended to have a hard time moving past her initial shock when things like this happened. Eventually, Mike got her calmed down and they moved past the particrs of the ident.


    ¡°Well, just tell her that if she needs anything that I¡¯ll be happy to help.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Mike said, and fell silent.


    Emily felt the air between them get ufortable.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not really why I came over.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she said. ¡°Well, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Mike shifted nervously in his chair as she stood.


    ¡°Can I get you some tea?¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said, nodding.


    She headed to the cab and got a ss down, filled it with ice and poured some sweet tea for him.


    He fidgeted with the ss, obviously not wanting to broach the subject.


    ¡°Mike, you can tell me anything,¡± she said. ¡°Remember, I¡¯ve told you about tons of sex that I¡¯ve had with men, women, and maybe a few others. You can¡¯t shock me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just not used to talking about this,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well,¡± she said, thinking. ¡°Just start wherever you feelfortable.¡±


    He was silent for several long moments. Finally he cleared his throat and looked up at her.


    ¡°So you know what¡¯s been going on with my sisters and me?¡±


    She smiled, blushing a little. She cleared her throat. ¡°I figured it was about this.¡±


    Mike blushed then. ¡°I uh¡­ I¡¯ve¡­ well¡­ fucked up.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Emily eximed. ¡°Which one is it? Emma?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, genuinely confused.


    ¡°Pregnant! Which one?¡±


    ¡°Oh god,¡± Mike said, shaking his head. ¡°No, no, no! None of them are pregnant, as far as I know.¡± He shook his head repeatedly.


    ¡°Oh. Sorry.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that, thank God.¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said again.


    Heughed nervously.


    ¡°Dude, that¡¯s not cool.¡±


    He ran a hand through his hair before speaking.


    ¡°When you and I went out, I still couldn¡¯t remember anything from the past year. I kept having headaches that night, but I couldn¡¯t remember anything. When we were standing out in front of your house and I kissed you, however, it all came flooding back.¡± He took a long swig of his tea then before continuing.


    ¡°After I went home, I decided to tell Danni, but none of my other sisters.¡±


    Emily looked at him oddly. ¡°Okay¡­¡± she said. ¡°Can I ask a few questions first?¡±


    Mike nodded.


    ¡°So they each know that you¡¯re sleeping with the other sisters?¡± He nodded. ¡°They share you equally, or is there like a schedule?¡±


    Mike chuckled, not realizing how silly it all sounded. ¡°Well,¡± he said smiling, ¡°I mean, I can draw you a diagram.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°Just a rough overview is fine,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Well, Danni gets most of the nights. It started out as a means for her to feel protected, and then eventually it just kind of happened. Honestly, I don¡¯t really know how all of my other sisters got involved, but that¡¯s not the important part. They share me, but there aren¡¯t any set rules. I try and spend time with each of them, but there¡¯s only so much time in the day.¡±


    ¡°So they¡¯re okay with sharing you then?¡±


    ¡°For the most part, I guess,¡± he said. ¡°I mean, I guess it¡¯s kind of like an open rtionship. Or maybe like a plural marriage, except we aren¡¯t married. Hell, I don¡¯t know what the hell to call it,¡± he said finally, giving up.


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t tell anyone but Danni, continue,¡± she said.


    ¡°I know how it sounds. I had good intentions,¡± he said. ¡°Kinda. You see, I just wanted some time with each of my sisters, without theming and jumping me.¡±


    The look on her face spoke volumes.


    ¡°I know, saying it out loud makes it sound absurd. The point is that I didn¡¯t tell my other sisters right off. I told Emma a day or soter, and I told Beth after that, this previous weekend at the cabin. I hadn¡¯t told Sarah about remembering until the ident. It kind of slipped out and she¡¯s furious.¡±


    ¡°Understandably. I¡¯d be mad too. Didn¡¯t your other sisters think she¡¯d be upset?¡±


    ¡°They mentioned that a time or two,¡± he said, a sheepish look on his face.


    She smiled at that. ¡°You¡¯re obviously the Alpha in those rtionships,¡± she said.


    ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±

 218

    ¡°Well,¡± she said, ¡°you wear the pants with Emma, Beth and Danni. It¡¯s different, I expect, with Sarah. It probably has to do with her being the one that took care of y¡¯all for so long.¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought of that.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°Anyways, continue. I¡¯m not wanting to get you off track.¡±


    He took another drink. ¡°Well, she pped the shit out of me at the hospital, and then when I woke up this morning, she was gone. She got back when Danni was saying some not so nice things, about her wanting to monopolize all the time with me.¡±


    ¡°Was she wrong?¡±


    Mike was quiet for a moment, thinking. ¡°No, but they all get that way.¡±


    Emily rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh you poor guy,¡± she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm.


    He smiled. ¡°I know, I know. But I¡¯m serious. It¡¯s not anything that¡¯s bad, but Danni gets that way too. I just don¡¯t know how to fix this situation. I¡¯m just so pissed that I seem to keep causing all these difficult situations in my family.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you shouldn¡¯t be fucking your own sisters,¡± Emily said, trying to hide a grin.


    ¡°Jesus, Emily,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°Well, what do you expect? If you were dating four women in real life that knew you were dating each other, how well do you expectthatwould go over? Women are veryplex creatures, Michael.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no shit,¡± he said.


    She pped him gently on the arm.


    ¡°My advice?¡± she asked.


    He nodded.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Just be honest. Tell them how you feel. Talking is how problems get solved, so just tell them what you¡¯re feeling, what¡¯s bothering you. My guess is that your sisters will be able to figure out a way to get through this. Sarah¡¯s mad and she has every right to be, but she¡¯ll get over it.¡±


    ¡°You think so?¡±


    Emily nodded. ¡°She¡¯s a woman, but she¡¯s not insane. As long as you go back to her, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be back on ¡®Team Mike¡¯ soon enough.¡±


    Heughed at that and suddenly realized how good it felt to do so. It was like all the stress over the past few days was lessened just a little bit.


    ¡°So what do you mean by ¡®alpha?''¡±


    She smiled. ¡°You just like hearing how awesome you are.¡±


    He grinned. ¡°Of course I do, but I¡¯m serious.¡±


    She shrugged and smiled. ¡°Well, in the bedroom and if you guys were able to date in a public setting, you¡¯d be the one calling the shots. For instance, when you¡¯re having sex with them, are you the one putting them where you want them?¡±


    Mike thought for a moment. ¡°Yeah, for the most part. Danni and Emma are definitely like that, but Beth gets a little¡­ rambunctious and takes over sometimes. Sarah though, she usually does take the lead. I always assumed she was just more experienced and knew what she was doing more than I did.¡±


    Emilyughed at that. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that she¡¯s more experienced if you wanna live through the night.¡±


    Heughed at her. ¡°No shit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean by Alpha. You¡¯re then one in charge. If you say do this, they do it. For me, it was different. Sean was only slightly more experienced than I was, so neither of us were at the ¡®Alpha¡¯ stage when we got together. When he started to share me with girls and other guys, some of them were Alphas, but I got to where I knew what I liked, and began to take over in the bedroom.¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have pictured you as the ¡®Alpha,¡¯ he said.


    Emily smiled. ¡°Sweet little ol¡¯ Christian Emily?¡± she said, crossing her eyes, drawing a chuckle from him.


    He stood then and nodded. ¡°I knew talking to you would be a good idea.¡±


    She smiled and came around the counter, opening her arms up and wrapping him in a hug. It felt really good.


    They separated and she walked him to the door.


    ¡°Thanks again, Emily,¡± he said as she shut the door.


    *****


    It waste when Mike made it home. He didn¡¯t see Sarah, but her car was in the driveway, so that at least made him feel a little better. He headed to the kitchen and made himself a sandwich, then headed to the living room to watch some SportsCenter. After a few minutes, he¡¯d wolfed his snack down and clicked the TV off. Heading upstairs, he entered his room to find Danni sitting on the edge of his bed and trying to work a pair of pajama bottoms over the cast. Smiling, he moved to help her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it,¡± she said.


    He raised his hands and took his shirt off, tossing it at the hamper, followed by his pants and socks. He reached into his dresser for a fresh pair of boxer briefs and slipped them on after he¡¯d shucked his current pair. Turning, he waited patiently for Danni to finish and then slid in beside her. He wrapped his arms around her and inhaled her sweet scent deeply.


    A long moment of silence passed and finally she turned. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡±


    Mike pulled back a little bit. ¡°No, why would I be?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Because I¡¯m a bitch.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    She sighed, sinking back into him. ¡°I just can¡¯t believe all the things I was saying to Sarah. It¡¯s like it was the old me, all over again. I don¡¯t want to go back to being that person.¡±


    Mike smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I think our sex would be pretty athletic, you throwing books and shit at me while I was fucking you.¡±


    She pushed back into him forcefully. ¡°I mean it. I don¡¯t like the old me. I don¡¯t want to be that girl again.¡±


    Mike chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s gonna happen, goofy.¡±


    ¡°Were you listening to the argument?¡±


    ¡°You were just upset, Danni. Probably just a lot of pent up fear and frustration, anger from the ident. You aren¡¯t going to be reverting back to ¡®Old Danni.¡¯


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s different between before and now?¡±


    There was silence while she thought. ¡°Well, besides us, nothing, really,¡± she said eventually.


    ¡°Exactly. You¡¯re a different person when we¡¯re together.¡±


    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, because I¡¯m fucking you, I¡¯m nicer?¡±


    He grinned. ¡°Yep, I¡¯ve got a magic dick.¡±


    ¡°Abracadabra, Bitch.¡±


    She erupted intoughter.


    ¡°And, since I¡¯m not nning on losing my magic dick anytime soon, I think you¡¯ll be nice from now on.¡±


    Sheughed even harder, clutching at her stomach. ¡°Ow, ow, ow,¡± she said eventually. ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh so hard, it makes my leg hurt.¡±


    He smiled and nuzzled into her.


    ¡°So do you wanna try and fool around?¡± she asked, pressing her buttocks into him and wiggling around.


    ¡°SAY YES, SAY YES GODDAMMIT!¡±


    Mike squeezed her up against him. ¡°I think we¡¯d better give it a day or so. I don¡¯t want to break your other leg,¡± he said.


    She giggled again. ¡°I don¡¯t know, if you were fucking me THAT hard, it¡¯d probably be worth it.¡±


    He grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s just go to sleep tonight, we can try and fool around tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, my love,¡± she said, scooting back into him further. Sleep took them both quickly.


    *****


    Mike rubbed his eyes, the dawn just peeking in his window. He rolled out of bed and headed downstairs after he pissed. Sarah¡¯s door was open, but she wasn¡¯t there. He headed to the kitchen window and peered out. Her car was gone. He sighed and grabbed a bowl of cereal. A littleter, Danni thumped down the stairs. He kissed her on the forehead and headed back up to change for ss.

 219

    Emma came down and grabbed a gran bar as he re-emerged and they both headed to his truck. ss passed rtively uneventfully, but Sarah was still not there when they returned.


    He sighed and went upstairs to study, falling asleep at his desk. He was startled awake by the sound of arguing downstairs.


    ¡°Hurry the fuck up and get this shit fixed so we can have some fucky-fucky.¡±


    Mike rolled his eyes and ignored him.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    A few minutester, he came downstairs and saw Emma sitting in a chair, her head in her hands. She stood and came over to Mike when she saw him standing in the doorway.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said.


    ¡°Hey. They still at it?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°They just started up again. Sarah started doing a load of Danni¡¯sundry and that set them both off again.¡±


    ¡°Well then fucking don¡¯t do it!¡± Danni was yelling when Mike came back in the room.


    ¡°Guys,¡± he said, ¡°GUYS,¡± louder this time. Neither interjection even fazed the girls.


    ¡°SHUT THE FUCK UP!¡± he yelled. They both turned and looked at him, surprised.


    ¡°Sit down, both of you,¡± Mike said, cutting through the stunned silence. He pointed to the chairs at either end of the table. They reluctantly agreed, both ring at the other.


    ¡°This is all my fault, all of it,¡± he began. ¡°None of this would have happened if it hadn¡¯t been for me. I should have told you the second that my memory came back,¡± he said, looking directly at Sarah.


    ¡°It was thoughtless and insensitive of me and you deserve better, especially since I¡¯m your brother, and not just your boyfriend.¡±


    There was a long silence.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a voice in my head,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°Dude! What the fuck, man!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking like a subconscious or anything, but like a voice I can hear, but I¡¯m not crazy. He¡¯s the reason that we all started messing around. He doesn¡¯tmand me to do things, or want me to go collect heads or feed a cat to an ATM or anything. Well, he sometimes tells me to do things, but it¡¯s usually something like, ¡®Throw her to the floor and fuck her.''¡±


    He sighed and leaned back against the cabs.


    ¡°I was jerking off in the shower one morning when Emma heard me say, ¡®Oh Danni.¡¯ The voice is the reason that came out,¡± he said, looking over at Emma.


    ¡°I was the one thinking about my sister, but the voice is the reason her name came to my lips. Later that day, I¡¯d been watching you three by the pool, sunbathing. I¡¯d been mowing that day, and after I hosed off, I went inside to¡­ jerk off again, because again, you three were sunbathing.¡± The three sisters he was indicating smiled at that. ¡°Being soaked to the bone, Sarah made me undress by the door and I¡­ hit her in the face with my hard-on. On ident.¡±


    Sarah giggled at that, remembering the incident. Mike continued, ¡°After that, I ran upstairs and she came to check on me and caught me jerking off. One thing led to another and¡­ that¡¯s how allthisstarted¡­¡± he trailed off.


    He turned and looked at Sarah. ¡°Not to contradict you, but you said yesterday that you didn¡¯t want any of this to happen. None of this would have happened if I didn¡¯t have this voice, be that a good thing or a bad thing-though it¡¯s a good thing in my opinion.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean this the way it sounds, but if Mom and Dad hadn¡¯t passed away, I wouldn¡¯t have this voice in my head. I wouldn¡¯t be involved with my four sisters. I love you four, and I love being with you.


    ¡°Anyone else would call me a greedy motherfucker for having four girlfriends, but I don¡¯t think I could imagine life being any different, now that I have all of you. You¡¯re all so alike, but so different.


    ¡°Danni, you and I have something so special, I know that whatever else happens, you and I are solid, and will be together forever. When we make love, it¡¯s like we cease being two different people and are melded into one being. But that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t feel exactly the same way when I¡¯m with each of you. I mean, sure, you¡¯re each different in bed: Beth, you¡¯re so wild and possessed, it¡¯s hard for me to be in control. Emma, you¡¯re theplete opposite, you love being dominated and I know that I could tell you to do anything and you¡¯d do it. I¡¯m not worried about my future, because I know that I¡¯ll have each of my sisters, my lovers, my girlfriends¡­ in it.¡±


    He turned to Sarah and took her hands in his own.


    ¡°I¡¯m so, so sorry that I hurt you. I should have told you all the second that I got my memory back. I really just wanted to spend time with each of you, to enjoy each of your little quirks and mannerisms, how each of you behave in bed with me. I love you all, so much.¡±


    All four of them were looking at him as if he were made out of kittens and chocte. He let go of Sarah¡¯s hands and without another word, disappeared upstairs.


    The four siblings left downstairs stared at each other in silence for a few moments.


    *****


    ¡°I really hope that worked, because it¡¯s been like, a hundred hours since youst had sex, man. That¡¯s uneptable!¡±


    ¡®It hasn¡¯t been that long. I really need to figure out how to mute you,¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, then you¡¯d forget you had me on mute and get all freaked out when you couldn¡¯t hear me anymore.¡±


    Mike closed his door behind him and fell into his bed. As he closed his eyes to take a nap, sleep overcame him quickly.


    He awoke to hear soft moansing from Beth¡¯s room, and eased over. Quietly clicking the door open, he saw his twin¡¯s brown hair between Beth¡¯s legs, her own blonde hair between Emma¡¯s. He smiled and closed to door quietly, leaving his sisters to their fun. Turning, he headed downstairs and saw Sarah sitting in the kitchen, talking quietly with Danni.


    Mike smiled at both of them.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Danni said.


    He leaned over and kissed them both on the head. ¡°So have we made amends?¡±


    Sarah reached over and grabbed Danni¡¯s hand. ¡°I think so,¡± she said.


    ¡°I apologized for almost reverting back to the old Danni, and for saying such hurtful things.¡±


    ¡°And I apologized for saying the things I said. The truth is, she was right, we were all trying to monopolize your time, because we all love you. For this to work though, we all have to share, and we have to be open and honest about our feelings.¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°Great, now shut up and fucky-fucky,¡±the voice said.


    ¡°So, a voice in your head, huh?¡± Sarah asked, an amused smirk on her face.


    He nodded.


    ¡°You were jerking off to me?¡± Danni asked, amused.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, get it out of your system,¡± he said.


    Both of them giggled briefly, but didn¡¯t torture him further.


    They talked quietly for a few hours, before Beth appeared and began to work on supper, after which they all five sat down for a night of rxation and TV.


    ¡°So are you going to be able to have sex with that cast on?¡± Beth asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, we haven¡¯t tried,¡± Danni answered.


    Mikeughed, causing her to turn and look at him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The voice asked the same question,¡± he said, smiling.


    After watching some reality show, Mike helped Danni hobble upstairs. They tried to fool around briefly, but Danni was in too much pain. They settled for falling asleep next to each other.


    As the next day dawned, Mike sat up and headed downstairs. He found Sarah at the kitchen sink, washing the previous nights dishes.


    He came up behind her and kissed her tenderly on the neck.


    ¡°You know, I remember a conversation that we had about how you liked the way I washed dishes.¡±


    Mike smiled, thinking back to the day that they¡¯d first fooled around. ¡°My first set of boobs,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°You seemed so enraptured by them, it was so adorable.¡±

 220

    Heughed at that. ¡°Well can you me me? These things are perfect.¡± He reached up and pulled her apron out of the way, while both of her hands still scrubbed at a te. She sighed as his fingertips found her nipples.


    ¡°You said you liked the way they swayed when I moved,¡± she said as she turned around and pushed him back, leaning back against the sink for a moment. She began to wiggle her chest back and forth, sending both of her boobs swaying back and forth.


    ¡°Holy fuck!¡±


    Mike stared, his jaw open slightly as Sarah¡¯s knockers bounced left and right.


    She giggled and returned to her sink full of dishes.


    ¡°No no no,¡± Mike said, turning her back around and bringing her face to his. ¡°You don¡¯t get to do that and just turn back around.¡±


    She grinned and kissed him. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay,¡± she said, as she broke the kiss a secondter.


    ¡°I should have told you,¡± he said.


    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can make it up to me,¡± she said.


    He grinned and began to kiss her neck, but she pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Not right now, goofy. Your sisters are going to be down any minute.¡±


    Mike sighed and turned heading for the stairs to change. He stopped though. ¡®Fuck that noise,¡¯ he thought, and turned back around.


    She felt his arms encircle her again, his hands going immediately for her breasts, his lips finding her neck. ¡°God,¡± she whispered. ¡°You¡¯d better stop!¡± she warned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if they see us, I¡¯m going to take care of you, right here, right now.¡±


    She gasped as he pulled her shirt up, apron and all, her breasts spilling out as he turned her around and began to suck on a nipple. She moaned softly as his strong hands grasped her, moving her where he wanted. A hand moved down between her legs, rubbing against her pussy.


    She moaned louder as he began to fumble with the button on her shorts, finally reaching down herself and practically ripping her shorts off.


    He kissed her nipple one more time and pushed her towards the kitchen table, and then forwards, causing her to ce both of her hands on the table, her shorts hanging around one of her feet.


    He pulled his own boxers down and ced both hands on either side of her hips, the mushroom tip brushing against her soft pussy lips. She groaned audibly, feeling him rub the tip against her slit.


    ¡°God,¡± she moaned. ¡°They¡¯re going to see us.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I hope so,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m going to make you cum really hard.¡±


    She swore as she felt him push gently inside. ¡°I¡¯ll take it slow for a few seconds, but only a few,¡± he said quietly, grabbing a handful of her hair.


    She was muttering to her self over and over, ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck.¡±


    Mike grinned and slid in deeper, as he felt the lubrication spreading around his cock and her pussy. He smiled down as his sister looked back at him wantonly. ¡°Please,¡± she groaned.


    He slid all the way in, and then pulled back out, repeating the move a few more times to ensure that they were both properly lubricated. She was biting her lip in anticipation. Finally, he began to thrust into her more methodically, pulling on her hair a little. It was something that he¡¯d been wanting to try with her, to see if she liked it.


    She groaned as he thrust into her deeply, repeatedly, his thick cock spearing into her. She flexed on him, sending a ripple of pleasure coursing through him. ¡°Fuck,¡± he said. ¡°I forgot how good you feel.¡±


    She looked back at him and smiled, her face full of passion and love. ¡°Fuck me harder, little brother,¡± she said.


    There was movement at the stairs, and Emma appeared, peering around the corner.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± Sarah said, suddenly a little embarrassed. Mike wouldn¡¯t have any of it though, and pushed her back to the table, continuing to thrust into her, his hands wound up into her hair, pulling hard on it.


    She moaned and closed her eyes, her elbows on the table, her ass pping against her brother¡¯s hips.


    ¡°Come on in,¡± he said, looking back at his twin, who was still watching from the stair way. She giggled and came in, grabbing a gran bar from the pantry and leaning against the doorway. She smiled and watched.


    Sarah began toe then, muttering ¡°fuck¡± over and over, her pussy convulsing on his cock. Mike didn¡¯t slow his thrusts, and continued to piston into her and pull her hair. The act was drawing her head back and seemed to make her even more excited. ¡°Fuck,¡± she muttered.


    Beth and Danni appeared then, both of them covering their mouths in amusement. ¡°Harder,¡± Emma said from theundry room door.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Sarah moaned loudly, Mike¡¯s cock pounding into her. Both Danni and Beth came in the kitchen tentatively, Beth heading for the fridge to make a smoothie for both of them.


    ¡°Can I make one for anyone else? Danni?¡± she asked, turning.


    Danni was watching, an amused grin on her face as she watched her brother fucking her older sister in their kitchen. Mike had a huge grin on his face, but didn¡¯t slow, his cock hammering into Sarah again and again.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Danni said eventually, thoroughly enjoying the sight. Mike pulled hard on Sarah¡¯s hair, his thighs pping against her ass rhythmically. She began toe again, moaning softly and muttering ¡°Fuck,¡± over and over again.


    ¡°Oh yes,¡± Sarah moaned, the feeling of her brother¡¯s thick cock overwhelming her senses. He was so relentless, so forceful.


    ¡°Do you want a smoothie?¡± Beth asked, leaning down and looking at Sarah, just a few inches away.


    ¡°Fuck, yes,¡± she moaned, his cock mming into her again.


    Emma, Beth, and Danni allughed at that, Sarah grinning herself. ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned again. Mike smiled and continued to thrust into her, her pussy practically choking his cock. He began toe then, and Sarah reached back, pulling him against her tightly as she felt him arcing into her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he moaned, his hips finally ceasing their thrusting.


    She copsed on the table, a smile on her face. He smiled and winked at his other sisters, and then headed upstairs, heading for the shower. He washed his hair and rinsed off, stepping out only to be grabbed again. Beth stood there, a telltale look on her face.


    ¡°Did your ¡®voice¡¯ take over again?¡±


    She nodded, biting her lip and grinning. ¡°You¡¯re going to fuck me, right here, up against this door,¡± she said, her blonde hair falling around her shoulders.


    He smiled and looked down at hisid cock.


    ¡°We can fix that,¡± she said, pulling off the nightgown she was wearing. He smiled and looked her over again.


    ¡®Fuck, she is pure sex,¡¯ he thought. He peered down at her perfect breasts and watched as she began to rub her hands over her body. She moaned softly as she pinched her nipples, drawing them out and making them erect, causing them to stand out atop her breasts. Her hand wound slowly down her body, rubbing softly until she found her pussy, and began to rub gently, her eyes focused on him.


    Sure enough, he felt his cock began to stir and it slowly began to bob upwards as he watched her y with herself. She took one breast in her hand and lifted it up, pulling the nipple into her own mouth and sucking on it.


    ¡°Fuck, dude, this one is talented! New favorite!¡±


    Mike grinned and moaned. ¡°Nice,¡± he whispered, ncing back down as she began to rub her pussy faster and faster. She pulled her hand up then and and pushed a few fingers into her mouth, then pushed them into her pussy, her mouth open and eyes on his.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned. ¡°That was so hot, watching you fuck Sarah in the kitchen,¡± she groaned, her fingers pushing in and out. ¡°It was like you two didn¡¯t care who saw you. So fucking hot,¡± she said.


    Mike¡¯s cock was an iron staff now, and he came quickly towards her.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked.


    She grinned and lowered her gaze at him. ¡°I want you to nail me to the fucking wall,¡± she replied.


    He smiled as she came towards him. Her lifted her easily and thrust deeply into her, leaning up against the bathroom door. She kissed him deeply as his thick cock pushed into her, her breasts bouncing in his face. He took one of her nipples in his mouth and sucked while she moaned on top of him. He felt her begin toe very quickly, and was surprised at the intensity of the orgasm. She lost her normalposure and looked like she was almost in pain, her face contorted as his cock pushed up into her again, her mouth ajar and eyes rolling back in her head. ¡°Goddammit,¡± she muttered, her perfect tits bouncing up and down, her nipples as hard as steel. He felt her pussy convulse one more time and then she slowed her gyration on him. He eased back, leaning against the opposite wall. She wrapped her hands around his shoulders again and began to pull herself up, lifting her hips and slowly sliding back down. ¡°Ohhhh fuck,¡± she moaned, the sensation of her fucking him while they were standing feeling very good.


    She pulled again, sliding off of him, and then rxed a little. He smiled and closed his eyes, obviously enjoying the feeling. She pulled against him again, her eyes fluttering as another orgasm crept up on her, the first fingers of pleasure just now reaching her pussy. She began to clench down on his dick as she lifted herself off of him, the sensation finally being too much, and she crashed down into another orgasm. Unable to pull herself up in her extreme pleasure, she gyrated awkwardly for a few seconds before he began to thrust again. Finally, after a few long pleasure filled moments, she slid gently to the floor.


    ¡°Goddamn you are good,¡± she said, fumbling for the door handle. Mike smiled and watched her go. He grabbed a towel and wrapped it around himself. Peering into Emma¡¯s room, he saw her just as she was pulling the shirt she had slept in over her head.


    ¡°Stop,¡± he said.


    She turned and smiled, seeing the bulge tenting the towel around his waist.


    ¡°You¡¯re on a roll today,¡± she said, turning away from him. ¡°Where does Master want me?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°On your back, on the bed.¡±


    She grinned andy down, spreading her legs for him.


    He came forwards then and ran his tongue up her pussy a few times.


    ¡°Oh you don¡¯t have to get me wet, your disy downstairs and the soundsing from the bathroom were enough to do that.¡±


    He smiled and grabbed his dick, standing and climbing on to her bed and running the tip along her slit briefly.


    ¡°I love you, Mike,¡± she said, pulling him close and kissing him. He returned the kiss with fervor, and she felt his cock slide deeply into her.


    ¡°God,¡± she said, the third sister to do so that morning, and for the same reason. His cock felt huge inside her, like it was touching every single part of her pussy. Every minute section was being rubbed against, causing arcs of pure pleasure to course through her body.


    She sighed in happiness as he began to thrust deeply into her, thoroughly enjoying the feeling of her brother inside her. She kissed him deeply again and pulled down on his buttocks, pushing him deeply into her.


    ¡°I love fucking my own brother,¡± she said to no one in particr. The thought made her feel all naughty inside, but also pushed her over the edge, her orgasm sneaking up on her and leaving her quivering beneath him, his muscr body still pushing his cock into her.


    He began toe then, and she kissed him again, and decided that she really enjoyed the feeling of himing inside her pussy. It felt like he was filling her up. It must be some chemical reaction or nature or something. She felt like it was the right way to have sex, though, himing inside her.


    Finally spent, he climbed off of her and kissed her a final time.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± he said, turning and heading for her door.


    He stumbled to his bedroom and sat on the bed, trying to get control of all of his faculties again.


    ¡°Dude, I have no words. You¡¯ve outdone yourself.¡±

 221

    Mike yawned and stretched in his bed. He sighed and ran a hand through his hair. His chest felt like it had been punched repeatedly with a sledgehammer. Heartache was like that, Sarah had said. ¡°You made your bed, you lie in it.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t been happy with his announcement. None of them had been. He knew it was just because they just weren¡¯t seeing as clearly as he was. He sighed and headed to the bathroom.


    Mike stepped into the shower and couldn¡¯t help but think about all that had happened.


    It¡¯s not like he had a choice in the matter. There wasn¡¯t any way things could continue like they were. He thought back to when he¡¯d first realized that the time with his sisters was limited. They¡¯d all die one day of course, but this was different. This hade out of nowhere, and when the thought found its way into his brain, it nestled there and wouldn¡¯t leave. He felt like his hand had been forced or that the decision wasn¡¯t really his to make.


    It had all started about a year ago, four years to the day after Danni¡¯s ident. Mike and his sisters had been invited to go out to a barbecue with Matt and Missy at their parent¡¯s house. They arrived and could tell something was out of ce. Something just didn¡¯t seem right with the two siblings.


    Mike had hopped out of his truck and was walking with Danni. Matt opened the door and then swore as Missy pushed past him.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of my way,¡± she said, ring at her brother.


    He rolled his eyes and ushered Mike and his sisters in. ¡°Sorry about her,¡± he muttered.


    The barbecue was delicious, but they all found conversationcking. Everyone could tell that something was wrong, except Matt¡¯s oblivious parents, and he¡¯d had a downcast look on his face throughout dinner.


    The Stuart siblings had been fooling around for a long time, apparently, Mike hadter discovered. He¡¯d finally let Matt know that they¡¯d seen them at the river cabin a few years ago, and had in turn admitted that he was fooling around with his own sisters.


    When Matt had told Missy about the revtion, however, she¡¯d lost it.


    Mike couldn¡¯t help but feel responsible for what had happened next. He hade in the next day for work and Mike could tell that something was wrong. It had taken some doing, but Matt finally opened up to him. ¡°Missy left,¡± Matt said.


    Mike immediately gave him a pat on the shoulder and set about the tasks of work. He knew that Matt would talk to him in time if he needed to. They¡¯d had a lot to deal with at work that particr day. Men weren¡¯t like women, and he knew that Matt just needed time. He¡¯d be there if he needed him.


    Matt, Emma, and Mike had all graduated the same year. The two young men then set about starting a business, an idea that they¡¯d had in college. Matt¡¯s father had lent them some startup capital and the two men started their own constructionpany.


    Business had started with small jobs, fixing things for little olddies, maybe installing a cab or two. Mike was the face of thepany at first. He was easier to talk to and seemed to have a way with people. Matt, while definitely a hard worker, wasn¡¯t as amiable as he used to be. He seemed to have a cloud hanging over him since his sister had gone.


    Mike had assumed that he¡¯de and talk to him, but he was wrong. He tried approaching him a few times, but Matt had blown him off, focusing on his work instead.


    Emma had gotten a degree in ounting, and after hating thepany that she¡¯d joined right out of college, she decided to quit that and help her brother and Matt out with the business side of M&M Construction. It was a wee addition to thepany, and she¡¯d help to grow their budding business. They had several work crews now, with Mike, Matt, and even Paul running one each. Mike and Matt were co-owners, but they gave Emma and Paul a share of the profits. Business had grown, and Matt had settled into a quiet, withdrawn funk from which Mike was worried he might not return.


    He sighed as he reminisced. Sliding out of bed, he stood and looked around his room. ¡®So empty,¡¯ he thought. He walked to his bathroom and hopped in the shower, turning the water as cold as he could stand.


    He should have taken care of this problem a long time ago. It had turned ugly when he¡¯d finally told his sisters what he had to do. He should have realized it a long time ago. It was so obvious to him now, not that he liked it very much. He thought back to that conversation he¡¯d had with Matt.


    It seemed like forever ago, but was in fact only around a month. The thoughts brought about by that conversation had caused all that had transpired since.


    He¡¯d been in the office, looking at the blueprints of a new job they were starting that week.


    Matt came in and nced over and nodded. He looked as depressed as he¡¯d ever been.


    Mike sighed and went back to the blueprint. Lunch came and Mike offered to treat Matt, but he refused.


    ¡°Come on man, juste have a drink with me. I miss the old times,¡± Mike told him finally, that evening.


    He¡¯d sighed deeply, but consented.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s been 4 years now, man. What¡¯s the deal?¡± Mike told him after he¡¯d gotten him a second beer, Matt having downed the first.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand, Mike, and I don¡¯t like talking about it.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t understand? I¡¯m in the same situation you were, only more so.¡± Mike sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve got to talk to someone. Who better than your best friend?¡±


    Matt downed the second beer, and then the third.


    ¡°Just talk to me, man. It doesn¡¯t have to be about Missy.¡±

 222

    Matt nodded finally. He was quiet for a few minutes, thinking quietly. He started to speak several times, but fell quiet. Mike continued to listen without saying anything.


    ¡°Fine, but you¡¯re not going to like what I have to say. I know everyone thinks that I¡¯m just a redneck with a drinking problem that can¡¯t seem to get enough pussy.¡±


    ¡°You know me better than that, man. I know the real you,¡± Mike told him. ¡°You¡¯re the brother I never had.¡±


    Matt nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not just the fact that Missy left. It¡¯s not that I miss her. I know that the woman I was having sex with is gone, but she was also my sister. You know? That part of my life is gone too. I mean, I would have been fine with not having her anymore, but now I¡¯ve lost my sister as well, and my parents have lost their daughter. And it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Mike nodded understandingly.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I mean, we weren¡¯t together all that much. I know it¡¯s weird, but I really do miss her. She wasn¡¯t my first, but I thought what we had meant something to her.¡±


    ¡°So what happened?¡±


    He sighed and drank another swallow of beer.


    ¡°After you told me that you knew about us, and admitted that you were¡­ well, you know¡­¡±


    Mike nodded.


    ¡°Well, that night I had to let Missy know. She was less than happy when I told her you guys knew. She cried at first, embarrassed beyond belief. I never even got a chance to tell her about you being with your own sisters. She screamed at me to get out, crying into her pillow as she threw things at me.¡±


    He nodded again, silently listening as Matt finally got stuff off his chest.


    ¡°I tried to calm her down, but she finally shoved me out of the room and locked the door. When you guys came over, she left. I figured I¡¯d talk to her in the morning. I woke upte and saw that she¡¯d packed her car early that morning. She said she was going to stay with our cousins in Das, and that she had to think. I fell to my knees then and apologized. I told her that I was sorry for letting all this happen and that I¡¯d do anything to make it right. She left without saying another word.¡±


    Mike motioned for the bartender and got another beer for Matt. He nced over and saw a single tear working its way down his friend¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Mom and Dad got a call from her a monthter. She didn¡¯t tell them where she was, but said she was doing fine. I tried to talk to her, but she hung up. I called the number back, but she never picked up. Weeks, months passed. I called, and she never answered. She spoke to Mom and Dad, but never to me.


    ¡°Finally, I borrowed Dad¡¯s phone without him knowing and called her. ¡®Please don¡¯t hang up,¡¯ I told her. I just wanted an exnation. I told her that I would make it right, that I would leave and she coulde and stay with Mom and Dad. They didn¡¯t deserve to be treated like this.¡±


    Mike took a drink as he swallowed the lump in his throat, seeing his buddy in pain as another tear forced itself from Matt¡¯s eye.


    ¡°She told me that she never wanted to see me again. She said that it was a mistake, what happened between us. Once people had found out about us, she¡¯d never be able to live it down. She was the older sibling, and people would me her.¡±


    He sighed then, and lowered his head as the tears flowed freely, his shoulders bobbing softly.


    A few seconds passed and he raised his head and brushed the tears away.


    ¡°Finally, I told her, please Missy. Please tell me what I can do to make this right. She was quiet for a long time, but then she said that she was going to regret what happened to us for the rest of her life and that she would never see me again. She told me that she wished I was dead, so that she didn¡¯t have to lose her parents too.¡±


    Mike had been floored. ¡°How the fuck could she say something like that to you?¡±


    Matt looked at Mike sheepishly for a second.


    ¡°You fucked someone else, didn¡¯t you.¡±


    Matt smiled weakly and shrugged. ¡°I fucked up,¡± he said, and downed more of his beer. ¡°That was about 9 months ago. None of us know where she is, or even if she¡¯s alive. Missy must have told Mom and Dad what happened, because they barely speak to me. Or maybe they just know that I¡¯m to me for Missy leaving.¡±


    ¡°Fuck that, Matt,¡± Mike said. ¡°I don¡¯t buy that for a minute. Missy leaving is on her. You guys could have worked something out.¡±


    Matt had started shaking his head. ¡°No, don¡¯t you see brother? She was right. I did this to us. I tore my family apart because I was thinking with my dick. Not anymore though. That part of my life is over.¡±


    Mike had sighed and shook his head. ¡°You aren¡¯t a bad person, Matt.¡±


    ¡°You need to be careful, Mike,¡± Matt had said, raising his eyes and looking at him.


    Mike cocked his head in curiosity. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°How fucking long do you think you can keep your family together?¡± Matt said. ¡°I fucked up my family with just one woman and you¡¯re with four. What? are you fucking kidding me? That¡¯s a fucking time bomb, man.¡±


    Mike was shaking his head. ¡°My family doesn¡¯t have anything to do with this.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t get it, man,¡± Matt said. ¡°Everything has to end. One of your sisters will eventually want to have a real rtionship, or want to have kids. You can¡¯t do that. You know the risks with that. So, you can¡¯t be responsible for tearing your family apart, because you and your sisters are all that y¡¯all have. You know I¡¯m right. Either you tear your family apart, or someone else finds out like what happened to Paul and they tear your family apart.¡±


    Paul had been caught by a friend of Ashley¡¯s, fucking his sister. The friend had initially kept it secret, but word spread and Paul had reluctantly had to move out. They were still friendly with one another, but Ashley had found a boy that was pretty understanding about the whole incident. They rarely spoke.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m right,¡± Matt said.

 223

    Mike fell silent then, and stood without a word. He dropped forty dors on the bar and left without a word.


    He hopped into his truck and drove around for hours.


    ¡°Fuck that,¡± he said. He said it again. And again. And again.


    The voice immediately began to protest, and then to threaten, then beg and plead.


    Mike felt like his whole world had been shattered.


    He didn¡¯t speak to Matt for about a month after that night, unless it was about work. He was a ghost in the office, barely seen. Then, finally, he decided that he needed to clear the air between them.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re right,¡± Mike said. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to admit it at the time, but I¡¯m beginning to see what could happen. I can¡¯t be responsible for tearing my family apart. Every time that we get in to an argument, sexes up and they nearly tear each other apart. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m saying this, but I think I need to break up with all of them. Fuck.¡±


    ¡°NO, FUCK THAT AND FUCK YOU.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s not your choice,¡¯ Matt thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m not some demon possessing you, or some ghost, you idiot. I¡¯m a part of you. I¡¯m obviously a part of you-one that knows that this is a fucking mistake!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡®You¡¯re just the part of me that doesn¡¯t want this to be true. That doesn¡¯t change the fact that I can¡¯t risk tearing my family apart.¡¯


    He¡¯d been unable to sleep for days, catching only a few hours at night. That evening, he called all of his sisters into the living room. One look at him told them that this was serious.


    ¡°Listen,¡± he said, his eyes downcast and his heart heavy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking do this man. I¡¯m fucking serious. I¡¯m fucking leaving if you do.¡±


    He sighed and felt a tear roll down his cheek. ¡°So I spoke to Matt and he finally told me what had happened between him and Missy.¡±


    Mike told the four of them what had happened, and at the end, finally raised his face as the four girls saw the tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Sarah said, tearsing to her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you say it.¡± She was the most perceptive that evening, and realized what wasing.


    ¡°Sarah¡­¡± Mike said.


    The others looked at Sarah and then back to Mike, slowly piecing it together. Mike wiped a tear away.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t easy,¡± he whispered, fighting to hold back the flood, and to stay strong. Everything in him was screaming at him that this was wrong.


    ¡®That¡¯s just your mind not wanting you to be hurt, and not wanting you to hurt them,¡¯ he told himself.


    ¡°Matt was right. We can¡¯t keep doing this.¡±


    Danni was crushed. The look on her face was like a thousand daggers piercing his heart.


    ¡°Mike¡­¡± Emma said, a tear finding its way to her face.


    ¡°I have to move out, and I don¡¯t think we should be intimate.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fucking done. Adios,¡± the voice said.


    Sarah lowered her head and began to cry, as did Emma. Beth sat quietly and cried softly as she held Danni.


    ¡°Fuck you,¡± Sarah said, anger shing across her face.


    ¡°How long do you really think we could have kept doing this?¡± Mike asked all of them. ¡°What about your futures. Did you think of that? What about kids? What about marriage?¡±


    Emma looked up then. ¡°We would have crossed those bridges when we came to them.¡±


    Mike shook his head. ¡°Missy told Matt that she wished he was dead. SHE WISHED HE WAS FUCKING DEAD. I¡¯ve seen that guy cry one time in my life, and it was the other day at the bar. He was crushed. As much as it hurts now, I can¡¯t put my family through what he¡¯s going through. I can¡¯t. I love you too fucking much to do that to you.¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t the Stuarts, Mike,¡± Emma said.


    ¡°Mike¡¯s right,¡± Beth interrupted.


    ¡°What?¡± Emma said. Danni sat back and moved away from Beth. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m hearing this.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right. It makes sense. I mean, we were having sex with our brother. We¡¯ve all demonstrated in the past several years how much we suck at sharing. What did we think we were doing? How many fights have we had with each other. How many times has he had to put us back together, only for us to tear it apart again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say, Beth, you¡¯re leaving for South America,¡± Emma said.


    ¡°Fuck you, Emma, this isn¡¯t fucking easy for me. I love Mike just as much as you, but I love my family more. This has the potential to rip us apart without hope of ever being the same again. Besides, the trip is only six months. Once the research expedition is finished, I¡¯ll being home. This hurts me just as much as it does you.¡±


    ¡°Oh Bullshit!¡± Sarah said, standing and moving towards Beth. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you agree with him! Like Emma said, you¡¯re leaving for South America. Just because you¡¯re already going to be hurting, doesn¡¯t mean you have to agree with him hurting us too!¡±


    Beth looked confused. ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡± she yelled.


    Sarah red at her, suddenly lunging forward and grabbing a handfuls of her hair in both hands.


    Beth screamed in pain and surprise as Sarah mmed her back into the wall behind her. ¡°Fucking Bitch! You put this in his head!¡±


    ¡°Sarah!¡± Mike yelled, stepping between her and lifting her bodily away from Beth as Emma helped pry her fingers from Beth¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Do you think this is easy for me?¡± Beth screamed at her. ¡°Who¡¯s the one he came to when you three were trying to slut your way into his bed? Who¡¯s the one that he saved forst? Who¡¯s gotten to spend the least amount of time with him since all of this began? ME! I¡¯m the one that he came to talk to. It was my body that was driving him crazy at the table all those times, and in the shower, and by the pool. It¡¯s me he¡¯s thinking about when he fucks you!¡± she screamed.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Sarah screamed back.


    ¡°This is exactly what I was talking about,¡± Mike said. ¡°Beth, you have no right to say that to Sarah. That¡¯s mean and untrue. I came to you when all of this started happening because you weren¡¯t one of the ones trying to seduce me. Yes, you have an incredible body, and it turns me on, but I find Sarah¡¯s, Emma¡¯s, and Danni¡¯s just as exciting.¡±


    Beth was still furious, her face still red and hair a mess. The looks that she and Sarah were exchanging could kill.


    Mike turned to Sarah. ¡°I know you probably hate me right now. I¡¯m going to leave and let things calm down.¡± He stood then, ¡°Sometime this week, I¡¯ll go find an apartment. Emma, I¡¯ll understand if you don¡¯t want to work with me at M&M.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious about this,¡± Danni said, standing. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me. To us.¡±


    Mike wept quietly as she came up to him. She had streaks across her face. He¡¯d dreaded facing Danni most of all. She wrapped her arms around him andid her head on his chest. He squeezed her gently and ran a hand through her hair.


    ¡°Because I love you so much, I can¡¯t stay. I can¡¯t hurt you. If we¡¯re lovers and we break up, it will tear the family apart. At least right now we have a chance of staying close. At least you four will. I understand if you four don¡¯t want to see me again after this. At least you¡¯ll have each other.¡±

 224

    Danni buried her face in his chest, weeping uncontrobly and begging him please over and over. He leaned down and pulled her face up to his. ¡°I love you all, so much. This is the hardest thing I¡¯ve ever had to do.¡±


    Mike pulled away from Danni.


    ¡°FUUCCCK!¡± she screamed, copsing into a pile and wailing in anguish.


    Emma moved over andid down with her, pulling her sister to her and holding her gently, rocking softly back and forth.


    Sarah wiped her tears away, and Mike saw anger rece them. She walked over and pped him three times in rapid session.


    Sighing, he turned and pulled Beth to him. ¡°I love you,¡± she whispered to him.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± he replied.


    Turning, he grabbed his keys and left, Danni still wailing in Emma¡¯s arms, Sarah with fury stenciled across her face and Beth heading up to her room. He went to his truck and drove to Emily¡¯s. As he began to exin what had happened, he began to cry again. She pulled him to her and held him as he wept.


    That evening, Matt cracked open a beer and handed it over as the two sat on the couch at Matt¡¯s apartment. He was flipping through the channels and stopped on Last of the Mohicans. It was the battle scene where the Huron ambushed the English. He wasn¡¯t really paying attention and only looked up from his beer when they got to the waterfall. Hawkeye, Cora, Uncas, and the others were underneath the waterfall trying to hide from Magua and the other Hurons.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I will find you, no matter how long it takes, no matter how far,¡± Hawkeye said, holding Cora. ¡°I will find you¡­¡±


    Mike sniffed quietly and stood heading to the stairs out front, twirling Danni¡¯s red ribbon in his fingers. She¡¯d given it to him one night when they¡¯d made love. It was his most prized possession, but it was simply a frayed red ribbon. Matt came out silently and sat beside him. He didn¡¯t speak, he just sat next to him, aforting presence as his best friend wept softly beside him. The two men sat for a long while, and then finally Matt put a hand on his friend¡¯s shoulder. The two went inside and got thoroughly hammered.


    Mike eventually found a small, one bedroom apartment on the other side of town. He hadn¡¯t seen Emma for a while and honestly didn¡¯t know when he would again. He figured he¡¯d give it a month or so before trying to talk to any of them.


    Beth came by after a week to say goodbye.


    ¡°I¡¯m all packed up and headed to the airport. I figured I¡¯de by and wish my little brother well.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said, resisting the urge to ask about his other sisters.


    They chatted about her arrangements, where she was going and what she¡¯d be doing.


    ¡°They¡¯re still pretty upset with you. Sarah is angry, but she¡¯s getting better. Danni has been sleeping in Emma¡¯s bed, but she¡¯s always crying. She¡¯s going to be okay though. I wish I could say that it would be okay to go see them, but it might take a while for them to be okay with seeing you again.¡±


    He smiled and hugged her. She raised his face to hers and kissed him on the lips. ¡°I¡¯m really going to miss fucking you,¡± she said. ¡°I like to think back to how much I wanted it that first time, how much we loved teasing each other.¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°I fought so hard not to just jump you in the shower all those times.¡±


    She smiled back at him. ¡°I¡¯d like to say that I wish you had, but I wouldn¡¯t change the way it happened for anything. I¡¯m so d that you were my first time.¡±


    He hugged her close.


    ¡°So, I¡¯d like to give you onest thing before I leave.¡±


    She reached into her purse and pulled out a leather bound book. She smiled and handed it to him. ¡°It¡¯s a collection of my favorite times with you, in graphic detail. I was nning on giving it to you to remind you of me while I was gone, but this seems more fitting.¡±


    He smiled and kissed her. ¡°Be careful in South America, and thank you for the naughty novel.¡±


    She smiled and stood. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in six months,¡± she said.


    She stood then and winked at Matt as she sashayed her way to her car.


    Mike smiled. ¡®At least she doesn¡¯t hate me,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s just one person,¡±a familiar voice said.


    ¡®Thought you were outta here,¡¯ Mike thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m in your head, shitsack. I can¡¯t fucking leave.¡±


    ¡®It was the right thing to do, and I¡¯m not going to argue about it,¡¯ he thought.


    The voice fell silent.


    Emma finally showed up and began doing the books again, but didn¡¯t say much to her twin. He was content to let her be pissed off at him.


    He stepped out of the shower and sighed at the reflection in the mirror.


    ¡°Enough dwelling on the past. Focus on the business,¡± he told himself.


    ¡°If this is the right idea, why do you still feel like shit? What the fuck is this pain in your chest?¡±


    ¡®Heartache, I suppose,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Great idea. Asshole.¡±


    He sighed and got dressed. He was just pulling his shirt on when his doorbell rang. He wondered briefly who was at the door as he walked to unlock it.


    Cracking in open, he peered out, seeing his eldest sister standing outside.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, opening the door wider.


    She didn¡¯t say anything as she entered, but immediately began to look around.


    ¡°How are¡­¡± he started, but realized how dumb that question was.


    Sarah wordlessly walked around his apartment, no doubt judging his cleaning job.


    ¡°It seems nice enough,¡± she said finally, having gotten her mothering out of the way.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he replied. ¡°Can I get you a drink? Coffee maybe?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she replied, heading to his small kitchen.


    He poured her a cup and then pushed the sugar bowl towards her, retrieving the milk after that. He wasn¡¯t saying anything, however, wanting to let her speak at her own pace.


    ¡°I understand what you were thinking,¡± she said. ¡°As always, you were trying to protect us.¡±


    He nodded softly.

 225

    ¡°I was driving to get groceries this morning when I remembered that time we fooled around at the store. I tried to think about something else, but pretty much everything I thought about reminded me of some crazy ce we had sex.¡±


    He smiled and chuckled softly.


    She turned and looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you,¡± she said. ¡°I love you. You¡¯re my baby brother and I¡¯d never want you hurt.¡± She turned then and saw an apron hanging off the sink. Smiling, she walked over and picked it up.


    ¡°I remember the first time we fooled around,¡± she said.


    He smiled, immediately picturing wet bluejeans and an idental cock p.


    ¡°You hit me in the face with your penis, and then I caught you jerking off.¡±


    He nodded, a smile finding its way to his face.


    ¡°I still remember the way it felt having you so fascinated with my boobs.¡± She sighed, smiling wistfully.


    He saw a look of sadness and felt a lump in his throat, but swallowed it.


    She came up and put her arms around him, pulling his face to hers and kissing him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I pped you,¡± she said. ¡°I really do understand, and I¡¯m trying to get to where I¡¯m okay with it. That doesn¡¯t mean I like it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it either,¡± he said. ¡°I hate it.¡±


    She nodded and brushed a tear away. ¡°I¡¯m really going to miss making love to you,¡± she said, hugging him again. ¡°You are undoubtedly the best I ever had.¡±


    He smiled again and kissed her cheek and escorted her to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon,¡± she said.


    Brushing away a tear a few minutester, he moved away from the door he¡¯d been leaning against, fighting against running after her. He walked over to the kitchen counter and went through yesterdays mail. Inside he saw a small cardboard card and looked at it. Smiling, he flipped it over and tucked it into his pocket.


    A few hourster, he was sitting in front of the Marine recruiter at the Mall.


    ¡°Well, you graduated, so you could definitely be an Officer. The first step is that you have to take the ASVAB. You can probably find a study guide online that will tell you everything you need to know.¡±


    Mike stopped him there. ¡°Back when I graduated, my best friend and I took the ASVAB already.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Excellent, then based on that score you can judge what field you would be able to go in. After you get your physical, then you¡¯ll want to talk to the Officer Selection Office to see if you can get epted. From there, it¡¯s Basic Training. You look to be in pretty good shape. Did you y ball in high school? College?¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°I was a wide receiver in high school. I work out pretty much every day. But I was thinking of just going enlisted. My dad did, and I kind of want to follow in his footsteps, you know?¡±


    ¡°Good. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do fine as enlisted. Army, Navy, Air Force don¡¯t really require much preparation in terms of Basic Training. The Marine Corps will run your ass through the ringer if you aren¡¯t in good shape, though. It¡¯s good that you are, but make sure you up your workout schedule. The more in shape you are, the better off you¡¯ll be at Basic.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything specific I need to be working out?¡±


    ¡°Running. Pure and simple. Run, run, and run some more. Throw in a bunch of pushups and you¡¯ll be golden.¡±


    ¡°So where do I sign?¡± he asked.


    *****Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to what?¡±


    ¡°The only way I can make this right, to make it easier for them, is to get away.¡±


    ¡°The Marines?¡± Matt asked. ¡°Are you fucking crazy? I know we already took the ASVAB but I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actually do anything with it!¡±


    Mike sighed. ¡°Dad was a Marine when he was my age, it¡¯s a tradition.¡±


    ¡°Your sisters are going to flip.¡± Matt said. ¡°Not to mention you might get shoved into abat unit.¡±


    Mike shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t dissuade me from this. I¡¯m doing it.¡±


    Matt sighed. ¡°Well, I think you¡¯re crazy. What about the business?¡±


    ¡°I trust you. Emma¡¯s back working the books. I¡¯ll promote Javier to lead the third crew. You can schedule them to work on smaller projects.¡±


    Matt shook his head. ¡°I still think you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    ¡°I probably am,¡± he said, but shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m still doing it.¡± He pped Matt on the shoulder. ¡°Watch after my sisters for me, brother.¡±


    No one was going to talk him out of it. He¡¯d seen the recruitment postcard and it had all seemed to fall into ce. He¡¯d join the military, something he¡¯d always thought about doing since his dad was a Marine.


    His sisters weren¡¯t very thrilled.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen you for weeks and then youe back with this crazy n?¡± Sarah yelled at him. ¡°With all that¡¯s going on in the world right now, you¡¯re going to join the fucking Marines?¡±


    He thought for a minute he¡¯d get pped again, but he didn¡¯t. Danni was strangely quiet, looking down, but not avoiding him. Eventually Sarah stopped giving him the third degree and saw the firmness in his face. He was doing this. He quickly started working out harder, hoping to make Boot Camp easier.


    The night before he left, he had dinner with his three sisters, as Beth was still in South America.


    Danni was still quiet, but didn¡¯t look like the wreck she¡¯d been before. She even gave him a hug at the end of the night.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re nuts,¡± Sarah said. ¡°Good luck. Write to us,¡± she said as he headed to his vehicle.


    Emma came up and hugged him tightly. ¡°Be careful,¡± she said, kissing him on the lips.


    He smiled and looked at her with a smirk.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°Brothers and sisters can kiss.¡± She smiled and headed back inside.


    Mike drove back home after that and finally felt a little better about his life. His sisters seemed to be doing okay and he didn¡¯t hate himself quite so much.


    He was just crawling into bed that night when there was a soft knock on his front door. He opened it quietly and saw Danni peering at him, smiling softly.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± he started, seeing a red ribbon tied in her hair.


    She shook her head and put a hand to her lips as she pushed him inside.


    She immediately dove for him, pulling her shirt off as she kicked the door closed behind her. Her lips found his as she pushed him backwards, towards his bedroom.


    He started to protest again, but she shushed him once more.


    Falling into his room, they tumbled into his bed, Danni immediately finding his zipper and grabbing his crotch.


    He moaned softly and let her do what she wanted as he felt her soft hands encircle his swiftly swelling member. She kissed him deeply and then began to wriggle out of her shorts and panties. He followed suit, and they dove beneath the covers.

 226

    She looked up at him with nothing but love in her eyes as she spread her legs and let him in. Electricity coursed through the two of them as he slid deeply into her. She moaned and wrapped her legs around him as he pulled out, and then back in again. Sweat mixed with sweat as they passionately kissed, tongues dancing and fingers intertwining.


    Again and again he pushed into her, driving her further and further into a pleasurable abyss until finally she began toe. She arched her hips upwards so he was pounding almost directly downwards into her. Her pussy contracted forcefully on him as he began to cum, spurting stream after stream into her.


    After an hour, they finally copsed into each other, andy there in the darkness. He ran a finger idly through her hair. Then, after what seemed like hours, she wordless got up, got dressed and left. As he walked her to the door, she turned and handed him the red ribbon she¡¯d tied in her hair.


    Leaning into him, she kissed him deeply onest time and closed the door behind her.


    Mike stared down at the ribbon for a long time.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    *****


    Four and a half yearster, Mike stepped off the ne and shouldered his duffel. He¡¯d just gotten back and was anxious to see his sisters. It had been a long time since he¡¯d seen any of them. He¡¯d gotten leave, of course, but hadn¡¯t gone home, electing to give his family the space they¡¯d needed. He¡¯d written letters, and called them when he could, but there were no visits home.


    He saw a familiar face as they were dismissed and smiled as Matt came to hug him.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Matt yelled. ¡°Goddamn it¡¯s good to see you!¡±


    Mike smiled and hugged him. ¡°Hey bud. How¡¯s everything?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter. We gotta get you home,¡± Matt said. ¡°Your sisters are waiting and if they have to wait on me, then I¡¯ll be toast.¡±


    Mike smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve seen them.¡±


    Matt grinned widely and helped him to his truck. As they drove home, Matt kept directing the conversation back to Mike¡¯s deployment, his tours in the Middle East and other ces. Mike kept the conversation sanitized, for the most part.


    ¡°So when are you going to tell me what you¡¯re hiding?¡± Mike finally said.


    Matt looked at him surprised. ¡°Look man, I¡¯ll let your sisters tell you. You are one scary looking son-of-a-bitch now.¡±


    Mike smiled. ¡°Hell, Matt, I¡¯m the same guy that you¡¯ve always known. I won¡¯t be causing a ruckus.¡±


    Matt nodded in understanding but shook his head just the same. ¡°I¡¯m still letting them tell you.¡±


    They pulled up to the house a few minutester.


    Four sisters shot towards him and buried him with hugs and kisses.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯te home even once?¡± Sarah asked, kissing his cheek.


    They went inside and had supper, and everyone wanted to know what he¡¯d been doing. Mike answered their questions as best as he could, but couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the big secret was. He finally figured it out when Sarah leaned over and whispered something to Matt. He nodded and stood to head to the kitchen.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Mike said, smiling. He pointed at Sarah. ¡°GUILTY!¡± he yelled andughed loudly.


    Matt turned white and held his hands up.


    Sarah tried to act like she didn¡¯t know what he was getting at. ¡°What?¡± she asked, trying to sound innocent.


    ¡°You and Matt! You¡¯re together!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± she asked, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°You just told him to go get something from the kitchen. The Sarah I know wouldn¡¯t ask anyone to do something for her, unless she considered him family.¡±


    ¡°Aw, fuck,¡± Sarah said, a smileing to her face.


    ¡°I told you he¡¯d figure it out,¡± Matt said, backing up slowly.


    ¡°You,¡± Mike said. ¡°You had sex with my sister,¡± he used, pointing a finger at him.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± Matt said, backing into the living room.


    Mike moved forwards quickly and looked like he would hit him, butughed loudly and pped him on the back.


    ¡°Come on man, I¡¯m happy for you two,¡± Mike said, hugging his still considerably nervous friend. ¡°Sit down, rx.¡±


    Sarah sighed and stood. ¡°Mike, stop terrorizing my boyfriend.¡±


    Mike smiled. ¡°That¡¯s something I haven¡¯t heard in a long, long time.¡±


    She grinned and shrugged. ¡°It just sorta happened. He likes it when I tell him what to do.¡±


    Mike chuckled.


    ¡°Babe,¡± Matt protested.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± she told him, winking at her brother.


    ¡°Well, is that the big secret? Matt said you guys were going to tell me, and refused to say anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the secret,¡± Sarah said.


    Mike smiled genuinely. ¡°I¡¯m d,¡± he said to her after they¡¯d finished supper. He was standing next to her at the sink as she did the dishes.


    ¡°I was worried what you¡¯d say,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only ever wanted you to be happy,¡± he said.


    ¡°I know,¡± she whispered, washing another dish.


    ¡°What about¡­¡± he started to ask, taking the cleaned dish and drying it.


    ¡°Nope, you¡¯ll have to ask them,¡± she said, knowing he was asking about his other sisters.


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m still convinced it was the right decision.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°It was a decision. I¡¯m still not sure if it was the right one. I like Matt. He¡¯s sweet when he wants to be and he¡¯s easy to make do things for me.¡±


    He smiled.


    ¡°Plus he knows that if he mistreats me, my little brother will tear his spine out.¡±


    Mikeughed loudly at that. ¡°True enough,¡± he said.


    Beth smiled and pulled Mike away to talk. They headed outside and sat on the deck as Beth told him all about her trips down to the jungles of South America.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe the people down there,¡± she said. ¡°God, they¡¯re so friendly, so kind and generous. I love it down there.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been down to South America how many times?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh gosh, like five or six now. I keep getting requested for research expeditions. I¡¯m considered an expert in the field now, I guess.¡±


    ¡°So there¡¯s no one else in your life? I figured you would have found someone else. You¡¯re the most ssically beautiful woman I know.¡±


    She blushed. ¡°Thank you, Mike. No, there¡¯s no one. I¡¯m too busy at this part of my life. At one point, I went out with Paul a few times, but nothing ever happened. He¡¯s nice enough, but I leave so often that it makes having a rtionship too hard. He¡¯s seeing someone else right now, I think.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and kissed his cheek. ¡°Always worried about us,¡± she said with a genuine smile. ¡°I¡¯m okay, Mike. I promise,¡± she assured him.


    She cleared her throat and nodded over at Emma and rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure she wants to talk to you too.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to do something before you leave on your next trip, just us.¡±


    She smiled and hugged him. ¡°That sounds fun,¡± a wicked grining to her face.


    Mike shook his head. ¡°Stop,¡± he said.


    ¡°Only if you make me,¡± she giggled.


    He shook his head and headed off to find Emma


    Emma and Mike went for a walk and talked at length. She was the one person he could really talk to about his deployment, about what he¡¯d seen, friends he¡¯d lost.


    ¡°There were times of course when I was worried, when I was scared shitless. I¡¯ve seen my friends blown apart, seen innocents killed. I¡¯ve killed men,¡± he said, lowering his gaze a bit.


    Emma hugged him then, but was silent.


    He sighed and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s a conversation for another time. This is supposed to be a happy reunion. So,¡± he said turning towards her. ¡°What about you? I figured you¡¯d be the one to end up with Matt.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something you need to know, Mike,¡± she said. She had a concerned, cautious look on her face.

 227

    ¡°Danni met someone,¡± he guessed.


    Emma smiled sympathetically at him. ¡°You already know?¡±


    ¡°I figured. You guys are dancing around the topic and she hasn¡¯t really said much to me. I didn¡¯t really think Sarah being with Matt was all that big of a deal. I knew that couldn¡¯t be what they were keeping from me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Emma said.


    Mike smiled weakly and shrugged. ¡°It was my choice. I¡¯m happy for her. Does she seem happy?¡±


    Emma nodded. ¡°Almost as happy as when she was with you.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s all that matters,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay.¡± He rubbed a hand through his short hair. ¡°So what¡¯s he like?¡±


    ¡°Well, we have yet to meet him,¡± she said, ncing at him. ¡°She¡¯s been really secretive about him. I think she¡¯s afraid you won¡¯t approve, or be okay with it. She¡¯s been staying at his ce.¡± She looked at him as she finished, a look of concern on her face.


    Mike nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her. What about you, though? You haven¡¯t met anyone?¡±


    Emma shrugged and shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t been really looking. I¡¯m still hoping that youe to your senses and start ordering me around again.¡±


    Mike smiled. ¡°I do miss you being so kinky,¡± he said.


    She smiled and slid down to her knees. ¡°Does Master want me to suck his cock?¡±


    Mikeughed loudly and pulled her up to her feet. ¡°Knock that off,¡± he said.


    Emma giggled and shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s a friendly blowjob between siblings?¡± She turned and stuck her perfect ass in his face. ¡°You should go and talk to Danni, though. I¡¯ll behave. Probably.¡±


    Emma smiled and hugged him before she headed back inside as Danni came out, almost on cue.


    She quietly walked over, pausing briefly to whisper something to Emma. Emma giggled and nodded, disappearing inside.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she said quietly, sitting next to him on the deck near the pool.


    ¡°So have you been sleeping okay?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Always concerned about me,¡± she said with a smile.


    He nodded. ¡°Always.¡± An ufortable silence settled on them after he spoke, however.


    Danni was the first to break it.


    ¡°So you heard I was seeing someone?¡± she asked, looking up at him.


    Mike smiled and nodded, a single tear working free of his eye.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you, Danni,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I hurt you.¡±


    She put a hand up and shook her head. ¡°I understand why it had to happen, Mike. I know you love me. Being my brother is more important that being my lover. It had to happen, I know that now.¡±


    He stood and drew her into a hug. She sighed happily and sat back on her seat as he released her a few minutester.


    ¡°So what¡¯s this guy¡¯s name?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll meet him soon enough. Tonight, if you like.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said. ¡°If that¡¯s okay with you.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I just want you to be okay with this. You¡¯re my brother and I love you. Your opinion means everything.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°We better get back inside,¡± he said. ¡°You do realize¡­¡± he asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°As your big sister put it, ¡®Your little brother the Marine will tear his spine out if he mistreats you.¡¯ And he will too.¡±


    Danni smiled and led him back inside. ¡°Nah, I think you¡¯re going to like him. He¡¯s a good guy.¡±


    The family had a few drinks then and Mike started to say his goodbyes.


    ¡°I promise you¡¯ll be seeing more of me,¡± he said.


    ¡°We better,¡± Sarah said, kissing him on the cheek.


    Danni went and hugged her sisters and then led Mike out. ¡°You want to follow me?¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°That sounds good.¡± For some reason, he began to get nervous at that point. Did he really want to meet this guy?


    ¡°I say we y nice and then tear out his goddamn throat.¡±


    ¡®I like it,¡¯ he thought.


    They drove across town to Mike¡¯s old apartmentplex. Mike hopped out of his truck and looked at Danni curiously.


    ¡°He lives in my old apartmentplex?¡±


    ¡°Yep, in the same building you did too.¡±


    ¡°Huh,¡± Mike said. ¡°That¡¯s cool.¡±


    Danni smiled and took his hand. ¡°Come on,¡± she giggled, leading him up his old stairway.


    Finally they arrived at the apartment. ¡°Danni, this is my old apartment.¡±


    Danni looked at him curiously. ¡°I thought it was that one,¡± she said, pointing at one down the hall.


    ¡°No, it was 12A,¡±


    ¡°Hrm, he must have moved in after you joined the Marines. Come on in, make yourself at home.¡±


    Mike nodded, but suddenly felt really weird and awkward about the whole thing. He decided he¡¯d make an excuse and leave, and meet the dude some other time.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go change and I¡¯ll be right back,¡± she said. ¡°Help yourself to a beer in the fridge.¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°I could definitely use one,¡± he said.


    ¡°Feeling a little out of ce?¡± she asked as she disappeared into his old bedroom. Her bedroom. THEIR bedroom.


    ¡°Yeah, a little,¡± he said. He popped the top off the beer and sat on the couch.


    ncing around the room, he noticed something a little off.


    ¡°Dude, this doesn¡¯t look like a guy¡¯s apartment. You think she¡¯s been seeing him long enough to have gained control of the decision making?¡± the voice asked.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Mike nodded. ¡°Looks that way.¡±


    He turned and nced at the coffee table. ¡®Wait a second,¡¯ he thought. ¡®That¡¯s mine, see? It even has the break that I glued where Matt crashed into it and broke it.¡±


    ¡°Dude, I¡¯m getting a serious Twilight Zone vibe here.¡±


    Mike had to agree.


    Danni came out of the bathroom then.


    Mike¡¯s breath caught in his throat and his eyes went wide.


    She was standing with one hand on a hip cocked to the side, the other holding her up against the wall. In her hair was a single red ribbon and she was dressed in a sexy red negligee.


    ¡°Did you say hi to my boyfriend?¡± she asked walking slowly towards him.


    Mike didn¡¯t know what to say, or do, or even think.


    ¡°Wait¡­ what?¡± he finally managed to sputter out.


    ¡°You, silly,¡± she said, walking forwards and reaching for him. ¡°Come on,¡± she said, nodding to the bedroom.


    In a daze, Mike took the proffered hand and let her guide him off the couch.

 228

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked, thoroughly confused. ¡°I thought you were seeing someone. Our sisters think you¡¯re seeing someone.¡±


    Danni smiled and shrugged. ¡°I am.¡± She leaned forwards and tried to nuzzle his chest. He stopped her.


    ¡°I¡¯m seeing you,¡± she rified.


    Mike shook his head. ¡°Danni, this isn¡¯t funny.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Mike, I don¡¯t care what you think you have to do. You are the love of my life. I¡¯m not giving that up. That would make me the biggest idiot to ever live.¡±


    ¡°Danni, stop this!¡±


    She smiled infuriatingly at him. ¡°Why would I give up the best thing that ever happened to me? Don¡¯t you see? You aren¡¯t going to be rid of me that easily.¡±


    ¡°Danni, this is crazy! You¡¯re my sister!¡±


    Danni shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t, WE can¡¯t!¡± Mike sputtered.


    Danni shrugged again. ¡°I love you, Mike. I¡¯ve loved you since the first night you held me after the frat party. You are my brother, true, but you are SO much more than that. You¡¯re my other half. You¡¯re my person. You¡¯re the best thing that ever happened to me.¡±


    ¡°Danni¡­¡±


    ¡°Mike¡­¡± she said. ¡°Look at me and tell me that you don¡¯t still love me just as much as you did before you left.¡±


    Mike sighed. ¡°Of course I still love you, but that¡¯s not the point.¡±


    ¡°You think too much. Here¡¯s a naked woman two inches from you, someone you just admitted that you love, and you won¡¯t take her to the bedroom and make love to her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s got a point.¡±


    ¡®Not helping!¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s the idea.¡±


    ¡°Danni,e on,¡± he said.


    ¡°Mike, even if you leave tonight and redeploy for another four years, I¡¯ll still be waiting here when you get back. You can leave and get married to someone else. I¡¯ll still be waiting. You can be a monk and swear off sex. You can move to another country. You can ignore me. I¡¯ll still be waiting here for you. I love you,¡± she said, taking his face in her hands.


    ¡°Danni, don¡¯t you see this is impossible?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see it that way,¡± she said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you the life you want!¡± he yelled at her.


    ¡°A life without you is not a life I want!¡± she yelled back.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you children!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°Who says? So the risks are higher. We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it. I¡¯m not even sure I want kids.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to even get married, Danni.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Mike, listen to me. You love me. I can feel it. I know it. You know just as much as I do that love isn¡¯t a tangible thing. You can¡¯t measure it. You can¡¯t quantify it. It defies all exnation and just when you think you¡¯ve figured it out, it changes. Love is the one true power in the universe. If your love is pure, then nothing can touch it. Nothing can tear it apart. If I get to spend my life with you, I¡¯ll be a happy woman. Marriage? It¡¯s words on a paper. It¡¯s an expensive ring and a ceremony in front of our friends and family. Having time with you is so much more important.¡±


    Mike sighed and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being hurt, Mike. Being hurt is how we truly know we¡¯ve found something worth risking it all for. Emotional pain is one of humanity¡¯s greatest strengths. It¡¯s how we know how much we truly loved someone. If a man is left by his wife and is tormented every day by how much he misses her, imagine how much he loved her, and still loves her.¡±


    She sighed and looked up into his eyes again.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t love me, then you can leave and I won¡¯t mention it ever again.¡±


    He looked up at her. ¡°I never stopped loving you, not even for a second.¡± He reached into his pocket and pulled out the, by now, very frayed ribbon.


    She smiled and wiped a tear. ¡°You see? You already know that this is okay. This is right. This is how we¡¯re supposed to end up.¡±


    He shook his head, defeated.


    ¡°Mike, look at me,¡± she said.


    He looked up at her. ¡°You saved me that night, when you rescued me, and then again when you held me. You saved me from a horrible nightmare, so many times. The ident, the rape, every night that you slept with me and protected me from the monsters in the dark. It¡¯s in your nature to protect me. You were more concerned with how I was going to react than our sisters. Why do you think that is?¡±


    He was quiet for a moment. ¡°Because I love you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been protecting me for so long, love, that you¡¯ve forgotten that sometimes you need rescuing too. It¡¯s my turn to save you, even if you are a big bad Marine.¡±


    Mike smiled at her then, and epted the hug that she offered, lifting her easily up in his arms.


    ¡°I kept your apartment paid while you were gone, and I never stopped believing that you woulde back to me,¡± she said, her head leaning across his shoulder, her arms and legs wrapped around him.


    ¡°God I¡¯ve missed you,¡± he said, pulling back and kissing her.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she said, looking directly into his eyes.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± he replied, and started to carry her into the bedroom.


    He kicked the door open and saw his old bed and smiled.


    ¡°You know this is crazy, right?¡± he said as heid her down on the bed.


    She smiled. ¡°I know. I wouldn¡¯t have it any other way. I¡¯ll take you as long as I can get you.¡±


    Mike chuckled and stood to pull off his shirt.


    ¡°Ooh, do it slowly for me,¡± she said giggling.


    Mike grinned and began to wiggle around goofily. He pulled his shirt off then and she smiled and licked her lips. ¡°Damn baby, you look so good,¡± she said.


    ¡°The Marines will do that,¡± he said, smiling.


    She giggled as he briefly flexed for her.


    He pulled off his jeans and underwear then.


    ¡°God I¡¯ve missed that guy,¡± she said, licking her lips.


    ¡°Nope, your turn first,¡± he said pushing her back onto the bed.


    ¡°Oooh, if you say so,¡± she said with a grin.


    He winked and knelt on the edge of the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t mind saying that you were my go-to fantasy back when I was deployed.¡±

 229

    She giggled as he reached for a foot and began to gently rub. He worked his hands over her toes, pushing his fingers between them and gently working each one. He brought it up to his mouth after a bit and gently sucked one of her toes into his mouth, which caused her to sigh softly.


    ¡°I never knew that could be enjoyable,¡± she whispered.


    He smiled and brought the other foot up in his hands. She held her foot up to his mouth again with a grin. ¡°I think someone likes that,¡± he said, drawing one of her toes into his mouth as he started to rub the other foot, focusing on the toes and then moving to the arch.


    She was practically wriggling in excitement as he moved to the other foot and brought it to his mouth.


    Turning her over, he gently massaged her calves, kissing slowly up one leg and then the other, each kiss seeming to take a millennium. His lips brushing softly across her skin, drawing her pleasure out.


    She moaned softly as he moved his hands to her thighs, his lips soon following and making their way inexorably upwards.


    He nibbled softly at one of her butt cheeks then, causing her to giggled. He nibbled tenderly, and proceeded to gently remove her sexy red thong. She sighed happily.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel crazy to me,¡± she said.


    He smiled. ¡°It feels like home.¡±


    He gently kissed one of her cheeks as he tossed her g-string away and then moved slowly upwards, nting kiss after kiss across her back and upwards to her shoulders and neck. She was very wet at this point he noticed, but resisted the urge to dive for her pussy.


    He heard her moan softly as he gently bit at her neck, his teeth pulling softly at her skin. Her breath got quicker then, and he felt her wiggling beneath him. He spied one of her hands under her body, swiftly rubbing between her legs.


    ¡°Hey now,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s my job.¡±


    She smiled sheepishly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. I¡¯m so horny. It¡¯s been so long since you¡¯ve fucked me.¡±


    ¡°Patience,¡± he said, moving back to nibble on her neck.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said softly. ¡°Patience sucks.¡±


    He chuckled and softly nibbled an ear before slowly working his way down. Several times he felt her try to turn over to escte things further, but he was determined to take his time.


    ¡°Mmm, fucker,¡± she moaned softly as he nibbled at the small of her back. ¡°Let me turn over so you can fuck me.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Nope,¡± he said with a wide grin.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said.


    Mike smiled and gently moved lower, kissing a butt cheek. He smiled as she arched her hips as he slid down between her legs and wrapped his arms under her. Lifting easily, he brought her to her knees and positioned himself behind her. Gently spreading her cheeks, he pushed his tongue forwards and tongued her ass.


    She gasped and began to rub herself again. Mike swatted her hand away. ¡°Stop that,¡± he said yfully.


    ¡°Fuck me, you fucker,¡± she said, feigning anger.


    He chuckled again and pushed his tongue back into her ass.


    ¡°God,¡± she said, burying her face into her pillow. He kissed her cheek and continued to tongue her hole, before finally turning her over. He stopped briefly to grab a drink of water, ordering her to stay on her back.


    She smiled. ¡°Emma was the one that liked to be ordered around,¡± she said with a wink.


    Mike chuckled and came back in, handing her a bottle of water. He spread her legs apart then and immediately surged forward towards her pussy.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± she gasped as she suddenly felt his strong tongue pushing deep into her. ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned.


    He smiled and rubbed his tongue forcefully on her clitoris, before ttening it out and rubbing up and down rhythmically.


    Her hips were wiggling quickly and he felt her hand tapping repeatedly.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck fuck, don¡¯t stop,¡± she moaned. ¡°Fuck!¡± she cried as she started to cum then, her body flexing and releasing repeatedly.


    He didn¡¯t relent however, but did assume a morefortable position. He pushed her up on to a pillow andid on the bed, wrapping both of his strong arms around her legs as he assaulted her womanhood with his lips and tongue.


    She reached down as her eyes began to roll back into her head and pulled his face forcefully onto her pussy.


    ¡°God,¡± she moaned, her orgasm continuing to cause her body to spasm.


    Mike smiled and finally let her go, allowing her orgasm to eventually subside.


    ¡°Fuck, don¡¯t touch me,¡± she said,ying still. ¡°I¡¯m too sensitive,¡± she warned, her body still jerking from the orgasm.


    Mike smiled, thoroughly pleased.


    She smiled up at him. ¡°You¡¯re going to get it for that,¡± she said. ¡°Get your sexy ass up here on that pillow.¡±


    He smiled and consented. She immediately went for his cock, which was standing at half-mast. He moaned as she leaned forwards and greedily wrapped her lips around it, her hands circling around the shaft.


    ¡°So I¡¯ve been practicing with a dildo in anticipation for your return,¡± she said, slurping briefly at the tip.


    He smiled. ¡°God this is going to be good,¡± he said, his heart pounding.


    She smiled. ¡°Damn right it is.¡±


    Both hands began to rotate in opposite directions as she jerked him off, her lips wrapped firmly around the head.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± he moaned.


    She grinned and continued to stroke up, the head of his cock nted firmly between her lips.


    She broke the seal with a soft pop, and looked up at him. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯ve been practicing,¡± she said, her hands continuing to stroke and rotated on his dick.


    She wrapped her hands around his waist then and pushed his cock deep into her mouth, and then farther, effortlessly taking him all the way into her throat. She withdrew him quickly, but plunged back down just as quickly, her lips resting in his pubic hair.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± he said again. ¡°If you keep that up, I¡¯m going to cum in your mouth,¡± he moaned.


    She shrugged and deep-throated him again, but quickly brought her hands up and started her wicked stroking technique again.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± he moaned as she continued to suck, alternating between a head-job and stroking with deepthroating.


    She brought him in all the way again, his cock filling her mouth and throat. He wrapped his hands on the back of her head again and pulled her tightly against his crotch.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he moaned, feeling his orgasm about to explode.


    ¡°You going toe?¡± she asked quickly, looking up at him and stroking.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he barked out.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She smiled and took him back into her mouth, deepthroating him two more times before he began to cum. She took his seed into her mouth, swallowing what she could before it spilled out of the corners of her mouth. Again and again, he shot his load into her, and again she swallowed what she could.


    Finally spent, he copsed back into the sheets and rxed.


    Danni wouldn¡¯t stop however, and continued to stroke. She stopped sucking, as his dick was way too sensitive for that kind of stimtion at the moment.


    Seeing that his cock wasn¡¯t subsiding anytime soon, she gave him just enough time for the sensitivity to return to normal for his cock.


    She mounted him then, his cock pushing deeply inside her.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s where that guy belongs,¡± she said, kissing him.


    He reached up and fondled her breasts, bringing her nipples to his mouth and gently biting, increasing her already considerable excitement. His cock felt huge inside of her as she pushed downwards onto him, filling her up.


    He moaned in pleasure as she bottomed out and began the ascent up his cock, biting her lip unintentionally.


    She groaned and ground her self down on him as another orgasm crashed down on her. His hands were on her hips as she mmed down repeatedly. She was practically screaming in pleasure as her orgasm wracked her body.


    He lifted her up off the bed then and pushed up against the wall. She leaned her shoulders back as he pulled out of her, and then back in, their flesh pping loudly in the dim light of the room. Electric fingers coursed over them and through them, every inch of their flesh that touched was a mountain of pleasure.

 230

    He turned then and turned her over to the bed as she got on her knees for him.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she said, seeing how iron hard his cock was. ¡°That is gonna feel so fucking good,¡± she said.


    He smiled and grabbed a hold of her hips again, rubbing the tip of his cock up and down her slit. She moaned and pushed backwards, desperate to get it inside her again.


    Pushing inside of her gently to make sure she was ready, Mike tightly squeezed her ass cheeks.


    She smiled back at him naughtily. ¡°Gonna make me pay for deceiving you?¡±


    He winked and pushed in, causing her eyes to briefly roll back in her head and her smile to fade. He slid out slowly.


    ¡°Fuuuuck,¡± she said loudly.


    Feeling how wet she was, he decided she was probably as ready as she was going to get and pulled hard on her hips, forcing his cock deeply into her and causing her head to shoot back.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, her eyes rolling back in her head again.


    Mike took a handful of her hair and pulled, the other hand on her hip and pulled quickly with both, her pussy sucking greedily at his cock.


    He released her hip then and grabbed another handful of hair and pulled in unison.


    ¡°Fuck, yes, fuck, yes,¡± she muttered, her hair pulling her head back as he thrust deeply into her.


    She didn¡¯tst long against all of the stimtion he was providing and began to orgasm, this one stronger than the others. His cock was pounding her repeatedly, every inch increasing her pleasure immeasurably.


    ¡°God, I fucking love how you fuck me,¡± she said.


    He released her hair then and grabbed a hold of her ass again, squeezing and pulling harder than he could holding on to her hair. Their flesh pped together as she went weak in the elbows and her face copsed onto the bed.


    He smiled as her pussy began to spasm on his cock and her moans turned into yelps of unimaginable pleasure.


    She reached behind her then and grabbed at his hand. He squeezed it, thinking she meant to hold it, but then smiled as she ced it back on her head.


    ¡°Someone likes that,¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°Someone fucking does,¡± she said, their flesh still pping together.


    He obliged her and pulled on her hair again, his cock slipping deeply into her and eliciting untold pleasure.


    Finally she could take no more and copsed into the sheets. ¡°Goddamn,¡± she moaned. ¡°I lost track of how many orgasms you just gave me.¡±


    He smiled as she nestled into his arms. ¡°Well, we did have some built up.¡±


    ¡°Damn right we did,¡± she said, breathing heavily. She finally caught her breath a few minutester, and turned to kiss him, which turned into her pulling him on top of her.


    ¡°Fuck me again, nice and slow,¡± she said. ¡°Never stop fucking me, Mike.¡±


    He did as she wished then, kissing her deeply.


    ¡°I love you, Danni,¡± he said, his cock finding it¡¯s home again.


    ¡°I love you too, Mike,¡± she replied, wrapping her legs around him.


    Several hourster, he finally came again, this time filling up her pussy instead of her mouth, and they fell asleep soon after.


    The next morning, Mike yawned and kissed the softly sleeping form beside him. She yawned sleepily and scooted up close to him. ¡°So what do you want to do today?¡± she asked.


    There was a soft knock at the door then, and they both groaned.


    Danni smiled and blew him a kiss. ¡°I¡¯ll get it,¡± she said, wiggling out of bed and heading to the door .


    Mike looked into the hallway curiously, covering himself with the nket.


    ¡°Mike,¡± Danni said, peeking back into the bedroom. ¡°Emma¡¯s at the door.¡±


    Mike smiled widely. ¡®I think someone wants to be punished,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it once and I¡¯ll say it again. DAMN I LOVE THIS FAMILY!¡±.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The End.

 231

    Thank you for reading and supporting my work thus far. I really hope you loved the stories in this book. If you are still interested in reading more epic and thrilling stories, I will humbly suggest that you check out the next story. It¡¯s going to be very much interesting and I hope you would love it.


    I¡¯d love to read your feedback if you¡¯ve got a moment toment.


    Let¡¯s go over to the next Story>>>>>


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^


    TITLE: LITTLE WHITE LIES (Erotica)


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^


    This is a fun story about a girl I knew in college. It¡¯s been embellished of course, but Jessie¡¯s character and her love of oral sex was real. I hope you like it.


    *********************


    Dexter


    Dexter Reynolds couldn¡¯t believe his luck. She¡¯d said yes! Jessie Marks had said yes to him when he¡¯d asked her out! He¡¯d been thinking about it so much, he could barely focus on his workout. The bars seemed almost lighter, and it felt like he could do a hundred reps.


    He grinned excitedly for the hundredth time. Jessica Marks was the object of his desire, and was known as Jessie to those he¡¯d asked about her. He knew little about her, except what he could physically see. He knew that she was from the area, that she had gone to a different high school than him and that she was there going to the same University he was.


    She also seemed to be the type of girl that was simply too beautiful to be approached by normal folks, or that people assumed had a boyfriend. Half of the people he questioned about her said as much, though he never saw her with a guy more than once.


    She looked like a walking wet dream, in his opinion. She had shoulder length brown hair, a wonderful sense of humor, she was intelligent and had an absolutely incredible body that men, old or young, would kill for. She had a habit of wearing short skirts that showed her sexy legs, and seldom seemed to wear a bra. He knew that she was in many a young man¡¯s spank bank. While she didn¡¯t have huge breasts that most of the guys he knew liked, she did have perky ones that were very demanding of attention, with obvious nipples that tended to stay erect whether she wore sweaters or tank tops.


    She just seemed to radiate sex. It oozed from her with every move she made. It was like the slime trail a slug would leave, only less disgusting. The only problem that she seemed to have was that she appeared unapproachable because she was so hot. He did see guys talk to her, and she wasn¡¯t rude with them. On the contrary, they seemed to always get her number. He¡¯d see her the next day and the guy wouldn¡¯t be paying attention to her anymore.


    There was a quiet wistfulness about her, a sense of vulnerability that he found alluring. Whenever she smiled at him in ss, his heart started beating faster and faster. He¡¯d wanted to ask her out for a long time, but was intimidated by her. Still, he knew that the worst she could say was no, so he¡¯d finally decided that he would go for it.


    After ss, he decided he was going to approach her. She was talking to a couple of guys about the homework, so he waited patiently. As she started to walk to her car, he took a deep breath and caught up with her.


    ¡°Jessie, right?¡± he asked.


    She turned and smiled at him, and everything stopped. He felt his heart pounding in his chest as she saw him and beamed a beautiful smile his way. Momentarily forgetting what he was going to say, he shook himself from silence.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°Dexter, right?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°OH MY GOD SHE KNOWS MY NAME!¡± his brain was screaming.


    ¡°I uh¡­,¡± he started, but had to clear his throat. ¡°Excuse me,¡± he said. ¡°I wanted to know if you wanted to get dinner sometime this week?¡±


    She smiled widely. ¡°Oh, my! That¡¯s so sweet!¡± she said.


    He¡¯d heard that part before, and frowned, sensing theing denial.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to,¡± she said, smiling sweetly.


    He nodded and turned. ¡°I understand,¡± he said. Stopping, he turned back and looked up. ¡°Wait, you said yes!¡±


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°I was wondering if you were ever gonna work up the courage to ask me out. You stare at me like¡­ all the time,¡± she said, rolling her eyes yfully.


    He blushed deeply and nodded. ¡°Yeah,¡± he said. ¡°I guess I do.¡±


    ¡°I get it,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m pretty awesome.¡±


    Heughed.


    ¡°Give me your phone,¡± she said, holding out her hand. He smiled and unlocked it. He¡¯d have given her his left hand if she¡¯d asked for it.


    She clicked a few buttons and then started entering her information. He looked at it and smiled. It said Jessie ¡°Dreamgirl¡± for the contact name.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got that right,¡± he said, grinning.


    ¡°ttery will get you far,¡± she said smiling. ¡°Text me when you wanna take me out and spend all your money on me!¡± she joked.


    He nodded. ¡°I mean, I have to y it cool and wait like 3 months right?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She nodded. ¡°Dude, if I get a message from you before then, it¡¯s over.¡±


    Heughed.


    ¡°I better hear from you today,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ve kept me waiting all semester.¡±


    He smiled widely. This was going better than he could possibly have hoped!


    He¡¯d wracked his brain all week trying to think of a great date to take her on, wanting to knock her socks off. He knew that she¡¯d been on a few, but it seemed like none of them had stuck or that the guy just wasn¡¯t right for her. He finally decided on a nice, romantic Italian restaurant, and then he¡¯d offer to take her dancing, or they could go look at the stars by theke.


    Still smiling, he finished his workout and showered before heading home. He got cleaned up and dressed in a nice set of clothes and drove to pick her up. Walking up the flight of steps to her apartment, he tried to calm his nerves. After closing his eyes and breathing deeply for a few seconds, he finally stepped up and knocked on the door.


    A few padded footsteps emanated from behind the door, followed by a lock turning. The door swung wide and he saw a different person than he was expecting.


    ¡°You must be Dexter,¡± the girl said. She smiled but didn¡¯t look up at him long. Turning, she beckoned him in. ¡°Jessie will be out in a few. Make yourself at home. I¡¯m Donna.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± he said, smiling. She¡¯d turned though and was headed back to sit on the couch. She picked up a book and started reading as he entered.


    She was mildly attractive, from what he could tell since she was wearing a hoodie and long lounging pants. He could see dark brown hair peeking out from around the hood, and must have arge chest as her hoodie was bulging in that area. She nced up as he stared and smiled, tucking her feet under herp.


    A few awkward seconds of silence passed, and the bathroom door opened. Momentarily losing his train of thought, Dexter couldn¡¯t help but smile. Jessie was wearing an incredibly sexy outfit and looked stunning. It was a sexy white dress that was short to entuate her gorgeous legs and low-cut enough to be enticing yet still maintain some tastefulness.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said, grinning like an idiot.


    Jesse smiled and came forwards, twirling for him. ¡°Well, I like that reaction!¡±


    He smiled wider, unable to take his eyes off of her.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± she asked, walking up and putting an arm through his.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± he answered. ¡°It was nice to meet you,¡± he said, ncing over at Donna. She waved, but didn¡¯t look up.


    ¡°Bye,¡± Jessie called.


    ¡°Have fun,¡± Donna said, ¡°Call me if he misbehaves!¡±


    Jessie rolled her eyes and shook her head, pulling him out the door. Closing it behind her, she nced over and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about my roommate. She¡¯s such a kidder sometimes.¡±


    Dexter smiled and shook his head. ¡°She was fine. A bit quiet, but she was polite when I came in.¡±


    Jessie smirked. ¡°She¡¯s a bit of a couch potato, but she¡¯s been my best friend for a long time,¡± she said.


    He chuckled. ¡°Is that a fact?¡± he asked.


    The two engaged in idle conversation, getting to know each other and talking about school. He learned that she was a sophomore just like he was, and that she loved the town they lived in and the college they both attended. She was 20, just like him, and had an older brother, just like him.


    She didn¡¯t quite know what she wanted to study, but was leaning towards nursing. He¡¯d told her all about himself but left out the part about his mom passing away. They talked about work and how he didn¡¯t know what he was going to study either. It was a wonderful meal, and she really seemed to enjoy it. As they walked out, she leaned in close to him and put her arm in his. Looking up at him, she smiled and looked at him curiously.


    Suddenly realizing that she wanted to kiss him, he stopped and faced her. Her eyes seemed to sparkle as he caressed her cheek. Leaning down, he saw her close her eyes and followed her lead, her lips softly pressing against his.


    Breaking the kiss a secondter, she smiled widely and clutched at him tighter.


    As he smiled and started to walk again, she turned and asked him, ¡°So, where are we going now?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Well, I have two ideas. I¡¯m hoping that you can give me a little input on which you¡¯d like to do. I figured giving you a choice might be a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I like this! Whatcha got?¡± she said excitedly. He loved how affectionate she was being with him. She was still holding his arm as he walked up to the door of his truck and opened it for her. She ran her hand down his arm as she hopped in and then sped his hand when he got in on his side. He felt like a little bit of a hornball, but noticed when she was walking that her breast was pushed up against his arm, and he keenly felt her nipple brush back and forth across it a few times as they walked. She seemed almost unaware of how far her breasts protruded, and was nonplussed when they were squished up against him, not that he minded in the least.


    ¡°Well, I know some girls like to go dancing,¡± he started to say, but she frowned and shook her head immediately, ¡°Or,¡± he chuckled, continuing, ¡°We can go to theke and look at the stars. I¡¯ve got a nket and some pillows.¡±


    She grinned and pped excitedly. ¡°Lake!¡± she said, practically vibrating with excitement. ¡°I haven¡¯t been stargazing in a long time! Usually guys just want one thing and that doesn¡¯t make for a long date!¡±


    He smiled. He¡¯d been hoping that she¡¯d choose stargazing. Turning out of the parking lot, he pulled out onto the road and drove until they found a rtively dark spot where they could see the stars and hear the gentlepping of the waves. He spent a few minutes getting the four or five nkets in ce in his truck bed, along with a few pillows, and then the two of them climbed in back.

 232

    Sighing happily, he slid in and gotfortable, making room for her to the side. She surprised him by sliding underneath his arm andying in the crook, her hand moving to gently caressing his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really enjoyed our date,¡± she said. ¡°Most guys just want one thing,¡± she said. She turned and nced at him, tossing her hair over her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re not like the others I¡¯ve gone out with.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t go thinking too highly of me. I¡¯d still be happy to have sex with you, but I just know that it takes time.¡±


    She snickered at him and sighed happily.


    ¡°Does this mean I get a second date?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged. ¡°I guess you¡¯ll have to ask me and find out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll put that on my list of things to do,¡± he joked.


    She sighed a few secondster and turned, drawing his attention. ¡°You should know something about me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he replied. ¡°Boyfriend?¡±


    She shook her head, smirking.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually a man?¡± he joked.


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°No! Hush and let me tell you!¡±


    He made a zipping motion with his fingers across his lips and smiled.


    She idly tickled his chest and sat quietly for a moment as if gathering her thoughts. Finally, she cleared her throat, and looked up at him. ¡°Dexter, I¡¯m a virgin. I don¡¯t n on losing my virginity until the time is right.¡±


    Hey there quietly, waiting for her to finish.


    ¡°I understand if you want to take me home,¡± she said, turning over to face him some more. He sighed happily as her tits pushed into his side, relishing their plump softness.


    ¡°Jessie¡­ why would I want to take you home?¡± he asked, genuinely baffled that she¡¯d feel that.


    ¡°Well, most guys run for the hills when I tell them that,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s the main reason I don¡¯t get a second date!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been with one other girl,¡± he admitted. ¡°I don¡¯t mind that you¡¯re a virgin. I never sealed the deal with her.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°So we could potentially be each other¡¯s first?¡±


    He smiled widely, floored at how well the date was going. ¡°When the time is right. I mean, you¡¯re putting a lot of pressure on me!¡±


    She giggled andy back down on his arm.


    ¡°If we start dating, I won¡¯t pressure you,¡± he said. ¡°In fact, you can surprise me with it when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    The proximity of her wonderfully alluring tits pressing into his chest and side, the soft ministrations of her fingers across his skin, and the enticing way she smelled all served to give him a massive erection. He doubted that she could see it from how she wasying, but he couldn¡¯t be sure. He desperately needed to adjust it though.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how happy that makes me,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re definitely getting a second date.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Are your other dates that bad?¡±


    ¡°God,¡± she said, rolling her eyes. ¡°You have no idea! Most guys don¡¯t make it through dinner without propositioning me or asking for a blowjob.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°No patience,¡± he said, shaking his head.


    ¡°I mean, I love giving head as much as any girl, but at least let me finish my dinner!¡± she said.


    His heart and his erection both leapt at the notion of her giving a blowjob, and he had a sh of her crawling under the table at the restaurant and taking his cock in her mouth.


    ¡°Does that bother you,¡± she asked, ¡°knowing that I like giving blowjobs?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t hold people¡¯s past against them. Besides, if we start dating, I¡¯ll be the one benefiting of your blowjob experience.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Very true!¡± She turned, sliding on top of him. He was keenly aware of her obvious cleavage and the way she was draped across him, his erection pinned between them.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said, wiggling across his crotch with her hips. ¡°That feels pretty damn big.¡±


    He smiled and blushed.


    ¡°I have to say,¡± she said, tickling his chest. ¡°I really, really like giving blowjobs. Like¡­ a lot. Maybe I¡¯ll tell you how it all started one day, but for now just know that I¡¯ve sucked a few cocks. Take the amount that you think I like to give blowjobs that you have in your head right now, and triple it.¡±


    He groaned, involuntarily thrusting his hips upwards.


    ¡°Ohh,¡± she said, feeling his thrust. ¡°Someone likes hearing about me sucking cock?¡±


    He grinned and nodded.


    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m so sweet and innocent looking?¡± she asked, causing him to nod again. She nced down between them, but he knew she couldn¡¯t see anything in the dim light.


    ¡°I know this makes it seem like I¡¯m a tramp,¡± she said, ¡°but would it be okay if I gave you a blowjob?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. She was actually asking him for permission to suck his dick!


    ¡°I uh¡­ sure,¡± he stammered. ¡°I mean¡­ hell yes! As long as I get a second date!¡±


    She snickered. ¡°I already told you that you were, goofy.¡±


    He sighed happily. ¡°Then by all means,¡± he said. ¡°My cock is yours.¡±


    She giggled excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just have to see how big you are!¡±


    He smiled and looked down. ¡°Sure,¡± he repeated.


    ¡°Sometimes I¡¯d see you walking in school and I¡¯d see this sizable bulge in your pants and wonder if you were really big, or just big,¡± she said excitedly.


    Sliding down his body, she began to unbutton and unzip his pants, sliding them down until he was able to kick them off. Reaching down, she slid her hands into his boxers and grinned up at him.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she whispered. ¡°You¡¯re so big and hard!¡±


    He¡¯d been hoping for a goodnight kiss at the end of the evening, but here he was, half naked with the girl of his dreams getting situated to suck his cock, and she was praising his size! He couldn¡¯t believe his luck!


    ¡°So did you like the idea of me sucking cock?¡± she asked, scooting down and looking up at him. ¡°Did you want me to suck you off during dinner?¡±


    He smiled and nodded.


    She moved lower, lifting his shirt with her free hand and kissing his chest as she traveled lower. Smiling, he propped both arms underneath him and exhaled contentedly.


    ¡°Naughty boy,¡± she said. ¡°You didn¡¯t even know if I liked to do that sort of thing and you wanted me to suck your cock in public!¡±


    He groaned, feeling his cock grow even more erect. He could feel the dampness of her panties on his thigh as she slid lower, and he loved how soft and squishy it felt. She reached his crotch by then and pulled his erection free, staring at it in the pale light.


    ¡°God,¡± she said smiling up at him. ¡°I love the size of your cock,¡± she gushed. She looked up at him and adopted an innocent look. ¡°Can I give you a blowjob?¡± she asked yfully. ¡°Please, please, please!¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m liable to explode right here.¡±


    She giggled and turned, bringing his shaft up to her lips. Leaning forwards, she pushed both lips to the tip, kissing it. Pre-cum oozed from the tip and she snaked her tongue out to catch it and spread it over the rest of the head. Moaning softly as her eyes rolled back briefly, she slid her lips over the tip and down.


    ¡°I love that,¡± she said, licking her lips.


    ¡°God,¡± he groaned, arching his back in pleasure. ¡°You¡¯re really fucking good at that!¡±


    She snickered and pulled off of him. ¡°That¡¯s definitely apliment,¡± she said, sucking his cock back in. She began to slide down, her lips tight around the shaft as she sucked, lower and lower until she¡¯d reached her limit.


    ¡°God,¡± she said, pulling off. ¡°I can¡¯t get it all the way, you¡¯re just too big!¡± She took him back in for a second before pulling off again. ¡°Yet,¡± she added, causing him to grin widely.


    She wrapped one hand around his base and was pumping rhythmically, her lips wrapped snugly around the head of his cock. She wasn¡¯t fooling around now, he realized. She was sucking and stroking him with a purpose. She wanted his load.


    He groaned, unable to hold back any longer. ¡°God, Jessie,¡± he groaned. ¡°You¡¯re gonna make me cum¡­¡±


    She smiled and made the sound every man wants to hear in this position. ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she said, stroking and sucking. She didn¡¯t slow at all as he began to cum, his cock-head bursting into her mouth. Small whimpers of what sounded like pleasure wereing from her lips as she stroked. He could feel and hear her swallowing his seed, moaning and whimpering all the while.


    Eventually, he stopped filling her mouth and she went about sucking and licking the remnants from his shaft. Groaning in pleasure, hey there for a few minutes and enjoyed her efforts at his cock.


    ¡°God,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re still so hard! Are you always like this?¡± she asked, looking up.


    He chuckled. ¡°Yeah. I can cum several times before it ever goes away. It certainly made puberty interesting. ¡±


    She giggled and sat up, letting him pull his pants back on.


    ¡°So,¡± he said. ¡°Would you like me to return the favor?¡± he asked.


    She smiled but shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    He cocked his head and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not expert at it, but I¡¯m certainly happy to give it my best.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Save it for our second date, sexy,¡± she said.


    He finished getting dressed and then settled in to the bed of the truck to hold her.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± she asked.


    He nodded and nced over.


    She bit her lip nervously before speaking. ¡°Does it bother you knowing that I like sucking cock?¡±


    He chuckled and thought about it. ¡°Honestly, no, it doesn¡¯t. I¡¯m not really the jealous type.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She exhaled then, breathing easier. ¡°So it¡¯s okay that I usually ended my dates with a blowjob?¡±


    He looked at her surprised but then smiled. ¡°Like I said, who am I to hold your past against you.¡±


    She sighed happily and snuggled closer to him. ¡°This is the best first date ever,¡± she said.


    He chuckled. ¡°I think I¡¯m the one that¡¯s supposed to say that. I just got the best blowjob ever given.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°If you think that¡¯s good, wait until I get you in a bed.¡± She slid her hand idly across his and sped it. ¡°I¡¯m looking forwards to hearing from you tomorrow,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s the real test.¡±


    ¡­

 233

    He nced over. ¡°How do you mean?¡± he asked.


    Smiling, she shrugged. ¡°Normally I¡¯ll meet a guy, he¡¯ll have heard from another guy that I¡¯ll suck cock on the first date and he¡¯ll ask me out. It will be halfway through dinner and he¡¯ll ask me if I can give him a blowjob. If he¡¯s polite, he¡¯ll wait until we¡¯re on the way back to my apartment. I love sucking cock, so I¡¯ll agree to it. Then, of course, he¡¯ll realize that I¡¯ve had a number of guys cum in my mouth and have some macho male ego problem with it, and I¡¯ll never hear from them again, unless it¡¯s to get another blowjob.¡±


    He sighed, feeling sorry for her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do that, by the way,¡± she said. ¡°If a guy can¡¯t text me back the next day, I block his number.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna judge you about your past,¡± Dexter said, leaning over and kissing her. She whimpered softly under the soft pressure of his lips and sighed happily as he broke away.


    ¡°You¡¯re so getting another blowjob,¡± she said.


    He groaned at the notion. A few minutes of quiet stargazing passed between them, and then she reached down again, feeling his still erect cock.


    ¡°God, isn¡¯t that painful?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged. ¡°If I need to, I can make it go away,¡± he said. ¡°I do this thing where I flex my thigh muscles, or just do squats or lunges. It makes the blood flow away from my dick. Why, is it bothering you?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°On the contrary, I want to suck you off again. I really liked the way your cum tasted.¡±


    He chuckled again. ¡°God you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    She snickered. ¡°Most guys can¡¯t handle me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure as hell going to try,¡± he replied. He turned and pulled her close, brushing a hair away from her face. ¡°So tell me, how long have you liked to do this?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready for you to hear that story, and I know for a fact that you aren¡¯t. But let¡¯s just say that someone a little older than me taught me how to give a blowjob, and I got a lot of practice. I discovered that I didn¡¯t mind the taste of cum, and I really liked doing it. Eventually I got to where I enjoyed the act of swallowing so much that I usually exhausted my first partner. I was a good girl in high school and didn¡¯t want to get a reputation as a slut, so I only practiced on him.¡± He loved how animated she was when she spoke, gesturing and smiling at him as he listened.


    ¡°After I got decent at it, I got to where I pretty quickly loved the way semen tasted,¡± she said. ¡°I know that a lot of women don¡¯t, but my taste buds must not work right. It just never bothered me. Sometimes I just¡­ have to have it!¡±


    He nodded, but stayed quiet.


    ¡°So he used to let me practice after school nearly every day,¡± she said. ¡°He moved away eventually,¡± she said, looking a little sad for a moment.


    Dexter sensed something there. ¡°Did you love him?¡± he asked.


    She snickered. ¡°Well, yeah,¡± she said. ¡°But like I said, I¡¯m not ready to tell you that story.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he said. He was silent for a minute, obviously not knowing what to say. ¡°Did you guys have a falling out?¡± he asked.


    She turned and looked surprised. ¡°What? No, he just moved away for work.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± he said. ¡°I thought since you guys were¡­ you know¡­ and he moved away¡­¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± she said, stroking his chest. ¡°No, we¡¯re just fine.¡±


    ¡°How long has it been since you¡¯ve yed with him?¡± he asked, looking down.


    She smiled. ¡°Well, he was home a few weeks ago for a visit,¡± she said with a grin.


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you guys had a good visit?¡±


    She snickered and shrugged. ¡°We might have had a few good times together.¡±


    They fell silent for a few minutes, enjoying each other¡¯s warmth.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t bother you?¡± she asked.


    Dexter smirked and shrugged. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not something you hear every day, but it¡¯s kinda hot to think about. The girls in my high school weren¡¯t nearly as liberated.¡±


    She giggled and snuggled closer. ¡°I¡¯m so d you asked me out.¡±


    They continued chattingte into the night. She told him about her family and the two serious boyfriends she¡¯d had and he told her about the one girl that he¡¯d slept with, a previous girlfriend from high school. He¡¯d gotten a few blowjobs in college, but hadn¡¯t yet sealed the deal with anyone.


    She snickered. ¡°If things keep going so well between us, I can safely say that you might seal the deal with me.¡±


    He smiled. After midnight, they finally decided to call it a night. After driving her home, he hopped out around to her door.


    ¡°Would you like to see me tomorrow?¡± he asked, taking a chance.


    She smiled and nodded happily. ¡°I really, really do!¡±


    He kissed her again and walked her up to the door.


    ¡°Part of me wants you to stay the night,¡± she said, lingering in the doorway. ¡°But, after all, this is only our first date.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I know what you mean. I feel so close to you and I¡¯d love to stay, but I think I can wait until tomorrow to see you.¡±


    She smiled widely and kissed him again. ¡°You might get another blowjob if you¡¯re a good boy.¡±


    He grinned. ¡°I think I love you,¡± he said.


    She giggled and pushed his face away as she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Tell your roommate hi,¡± he said.


    She smiled at him and wiggled her fingers goodbye.


    ¡°Night,¡± he called, turning for the stairs.


    ¡°Night, stud,¡± she replied. ¡°Thanks for letting me suck your cock!¡± she yelled, giggling.


    Heughed and shook his head as the door clicked closed behind him and he practically floated down the stairs. He couldn¡¯t wait to see her again!


    The next day, he slept inte and had ate breakfast with his father.


    ¡°Late night?¡± his dad asked as they ate some bacon and eggs together.


    Dexter smiled. ¡°Yeah. I had a pretty good date with a girl.¡±


    His father smiled and pped him on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m happy for you son. Gonna see her again?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I sure hope so,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s pretty fun.¡±


    His father, Don, smiled knowingly. The rest of breakfast was spent talking about most of the date, although Dexter left some details out. He mentioned that he was going to see if she wanted to do something that day, and he perked up.


    ¡°You could always have her over here and go swimming. No one uses the pool anymore and I¡¯m paying to keep it clean for no reason,¡± he said.


    Dexter nodded smiling.


    ¡°Plus,¡± his dad said, ¡°you get to see her in her bikini! It¡¯s a win-win!¡±


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, Pop.¡±


    ¡°Just let me know if I need to make myself scarce,¡± his dad said, and stood, dumping his te in the sink. He turned and started to leave the room, his shoulders looking slumped and tired.

 234

    Dexter sighed, wishing he could do something for him. He was a widower and hadn¡¯t dated, or really even tried to date in years. His mom had died from Leukemia when he was young, and his dad simply hadn¡¯t moved on. He felt bad for him, but he seemed content to just be alone. He thought it odd that he¡¯d never really seemed to even have a girlfriend, though.


    He got up from breakfast and rxed in his room for awhile, forcing himself to wait before texting Jessie. Finally, unable to put it off, he texted her good morning.


    ¡°Hi sexy!¡± she replied. ¡°I was waiting for you to text me!¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I wanted to text youst night when I got home, but I didn¡¯t want to seem too eager,¡± he admitted.


    She sent a smiley face back.


    ¡°Wannae over and ogle me in my swimsuit?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m thinking we can hang out at the pool.¡±


    He grinned. ¡°You know, you can alwayse over here,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve got a pool and we¡¯ll have more privacy.¡±


    ¡°You just want me to suck your cock again, don¡¯t you?¡± she said, sending an emoji with the tongue hanging out.


    ¡°Maaaaaybe,¡± he sent back, with a widely grinning one.


    She took a few seconds to respond, making him nervous, but finally answered. ¡°Well, Donna actually agreed to hang out at the pool with us.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± he sent back. ¡°I cane over there then. No problemo.¡±


    She sent him a smiley face back. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±


    ¡°Unless you think she¡¯de with you over here,¡± he replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s an even better idea! Let me check,¡± she replied. A few minutes of silenceter, he finally received a reply. ¡°She said she¡¯de!¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡± he replied. He texted her his address and then went about straightening up. After a short lunch, he headed back to his room. His dad popped in to tell him that he was heading up to work for a bit and that he¡¯d be back. Dexter let him know that Jessie and her roommate wereing over to swim, and that he was wee to hang out if he wanted to.


    His dad declined, saying that he didn¡¯t need to intrude in on his son¡¯s fun.


    Dexter shrugged. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be intruding, Dad,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re wee to stay.¡±


    He declined again and then left.


    Dexter realized then that the two of them wouldn¡¯t have any alone time, and figured that he better take care of things so that he wouldn¡¯t have any erection issues.


    He thought about the blowjobst night and started jerking off, intending to blow his load before Jessie and her roommate showed up. He saw Jessie looking up at him, her lips around his shaft, her eyes begging him for his cum.


    He heard a car pull up to the driveway and nced out the window. Sighing, he saw Jessie hopping out, followed by a bored looking Donna.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he said. He definitely didn¡¯t want to already be turned on before she got here! Putting his erection away, he did a few lunges and flexed his thigh muscles. Thankfully, his erection started to subside.


    Hearing the doorbell, he hurried downstairs and opened it wide. ¡°Hey!¡± he said.


    Jessie practically leaped into his arms and kissed him. Donna smirked and waited patiently in the doorway.


    ¡°Come in,e in,¡± he said, setting Jessie down.


    ¡°Good lord, Jessie,¡± Donna said. ¡°It¡¯s only been one date!¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°I can¡¯t help it!¡±


    Dexter stood aside as Jessie grabbed Donna¡¯s hand and pulled her in with her. He gave them a brief tour of the house and then led them out to the backyard where the pool was.


    ¡°Are your parent¡¯s home?¡± Jessie asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°Naw, it¡¯s just me and Dad. My older brother is deployed in Afghanistan and my dad left a little while ago to go to work for a bit.¡±


    Jessie frowned. ¡°I hope he didn¡¯t leave because of us.¡±


    Dexter shook his head. ¡°He was leaving already when I told him you wereing. He might be backter.¡±


    Jessie winked at him yfully. ¡°I guess we shouldn¡¯t go skinny dipping then!¡±


    He chuckled and watched as they went over and set their stuff on the lounge chairs, marveling at the way Jessie¡¯s butt wiggled and swayed sexily as she walked. Donna was wearing a knee length pullover thatpletely hid her entire body, and a ball cap with her ck hair tucked up underneath.


    He¡¯d been curious to see what Donna would wear to swim in, since Jessie had said all she wore was long sleeve, baggy clothes. He¡¯d known that Jessie would look spectacr, and of course he was excited as hell to get to see and flirt with her again, but he couldn¡¯t quite stifle his curiosity about the quiet brte.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He walked over to where the girls were getting situated and set a few towels down. Turning, he headed for the deep end of the pool slowly, keeping an eye on the two in his peripheral vision. They were talking quietly and putting on sunscreen.


    Not wanting to seem too pervy, he went ahead and stripped off his shirt. ncing over, he smiled when he saw the two look back down quickly. Chuckling, he bounced a couple of times on the diving board and dove in. As he came up, he nced over again and saw Jessie had stood.


    Reaching from the bottom of her shirt, she lifted it off and tossed it aside. Time seemed to move slowly for him as he watched, and he thought he heard ¡°When I¡¯m With You¡± by Sheriff ying in his head.


    BABY, I get chills when I¡¯m with youuuuu!he sang internally.


    The shirt slowly lifted upwards, and he found himself studying every detail of her perfect figure. She was wearing a white bikini that was snug up against her crotch, a slight bulge at the bottom with a crease down the center that denoted her pussy. Above that, he saw tiny hairs across her taut stomach, muscles stretching as she lifted. Higher, the cups of her bikini top didn¡¯t quite cover all of her perky breasts, and he stared in awe at the underside of each globe. Her hair was several shades lighter than Donna¡¯s and had a little natural curl to it.


    Grinning like an idiot, he shook himself from his reverie as she smirked at him, shaking her hair out and stepping towards the pool. Movement behind her caught his eye and he looked over.


    Donna had stood and nced over at him. Smirking, she reached down and started to lift her pullover off. And then for a split second, he thought he saw her wink at him!

 235

    His eyes were drawn downwards as Jessie slid a single foot into the pool to his left. He stepped over towards her, thinking to look away, but the pullover had started to rise. She was wearing a ck bikini, and the bottoms were much the same as Jessie¡¯s had been. He couldn¡¯t quite make out the same detail of her lips as Jessie¡¯s, but he appreciated the way it was snug all the same. She pulled it further upwards and then off, tossing it aside and the tossing her hair.


    Dexter was awestruck though, stunned at how incredible she looked.


    Jessie had slid in the water by then and was swimming towards him. ¡°I see you ogling my roomie,¡± she said, giggling.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± he said, ncing over at Jessie.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s got a rockin¡¯ bod,¡± she said.


    ¡°God, you aren¡¯t kidding,¡± he said.


    Her breasts were a magnituderger than Jessie¡¯s, full and proudly jutting from her chest. They weren¡¯t saggy though, and still had the perky plumpness of youth about them. He could clearly see both of her nipples pushing against the fabric. ncing upwards, he saw her smirk at him and step towards the pool.


    Shaking his head, he turned back towards a yfully scowling Jessie.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m a breast man.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯m not the jealous type either, baby,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you looking at Donna.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I think you¡¯re too good to be true,¡± he said.


    They spent a little time in the pool, but the girls eventually got out and went over to the lounge chairs intent on soaking up some sun. He chuckled and took a spot beside Jessie, and was thankful he had sunsses on. Every few seconds, he¡¯d nce over at Donna and admire the swell of her breasts, and how the fabric of her bikini seemed to strain under the weight of having to contain such magnificent creations.


    He pictured her opening her bikini like Phoebe Cates in ¡®Fast Times at Ridgemont High¡¯ while he masturbated in the bathroom and watched from afar.


    Chuckling to himself, he snapped his fingers and sat up, suddenly remembering his manners. ¡°You guys need something to drink?¡± he asked.


    Jessie stood and shook her finger at him. ¡°That¡¯s not your job, baby,¡± she said. ¡°My man doesn¡¯t wait on me. It¡¯s the other way around.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s gonna spoil me super quick,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just head in real quick and grab us some drinks,¡± she said. ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    He nodded and smiled, wondering how he got so lucky. His eyes were glued to her ass as it swayed away from him, he smiled and then nced over at Donna.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s pretty sexy,¡± Donna said, surprising him. ¡°Fair warning though; you break her heart, I¡¯ll break your cock off, and not in the fun way.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow and nced over.


    ¡°I know you just met her,¡± she continued, ¡°but she¡¯s been stomped on before.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well, guys tend to just use her for one thing,¡± Donna said. ¡°Then she gets all fuckin¡¯ weepy for a week before the next one rolls in.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°She mentioned that she has a thing for¡­ doing things,¡± he said, trying to be polite.


    ¡°Sucking cock,¡± Donna said.


    He coughed and raised an eyebrow again.


    ¡°We talk, you doofus,¡± she said. ¡°You can obviously handle the fact that she¡¯s sucked a few cocks before you.¡±


    He nodded.


    She turned, leaning on her arm and looking at him. ¡°Look, the point is, you seem like a decent guy and I¡¯m hoping you¡¯re more understanding of what a unique person she is. You don¡¯t seem like the jealous type, and that¡¯s important when ites to Jessie. That¡¯s really important when ites to being with her. She can¡¯t help but be flirtatious, and a lot of guys can¡¯t handle that.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He smiled. ¡°Donna,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding,¡± she said, interrupting him. ¡°You¡¯re going to see her flirt with other guys, and she¡¯s a little naive at times. Things can easily get out of hand.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s asking a lot though.¡±


    ¡°Then go date another girl,¡± she said. ¡°Jessie is Jessie. If you wanna be with her, you have to ept her as she is.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Look, I get it. And you¡¯re right about me. I¡¯m not a jealous guy. I¡¯ve had a thing for her for a while now, and I¡¯ve seen her get hit on. I knew what I was getting in to, for the most part.¡±


    Donna smiled and nodded. ¡°Good.¡± She turned andid back down on her lounger, her breasts jiggling as he watched. ¡°I can feel you looking,¡± she said, smirking.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I minded,¡± she said, her mouth turning up in a smile. ¡°Maybe I wanted to show my girls off,¡± she said, indicating her tits. You never know what perks being with Jessie will bring,¡± she said cryptically.


    He smiled and turned, shaking his head. A few minutester, Jessie reappeared and came out holding a tray with sses on it and a pitcher of ice water.


    ¡°Find everything okay?¡± he asked.


    She winked and nodded. ¡°I went ahead and went through your room, checked your browser history, looked under your bed¡­ things like that.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Shoot me now,¡± he joked.


    ¡°You and Donna getting along?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Donna said, sitting up. ¡°We totally made out while you were gone.¡±


    Dexterughed. ¡°You said that was our little secret.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s actually just been ogling my girls,¡± she said, shaking her chest and sending her tits jiggling sexily.


    ¡°Jesus Christ,¡± Dexter said, unable to tear his eyes away. ¡°Do you have a license for those?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°Illegal in three states,¡± she joked.


    Jessie snickered and handed them sses of water.


    As the afternoon wore on, they spent a few hours outside in the sun. The girls mostly stayed out of the pool,ying out and soaking up the rays while Dexter ogled them and fiddled around in the back yard.


    He saw them talking and then ncing over at him and giggling every so often, but he epted it as part of being with this incredible young woman.


    ¡°What¡¯s your middle name, Dexter?¡± Jessie yelled at one point.


    He looked up, his eyes immediately settling on their tits. ¡°Eugene,¡± he called.


    ¡°Eww,¡± Donna said. ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡±


    He rolled his eyes. ¡°Dexter isn¡¯t good enough?¡± he called.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Donna said. ¡°We just want something sexier,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°How about Gene,¡± Jessie ventured.


    Donna frowned and shook her head. ¡°Maybe just shorten Dexter to Dex.¡±


    Jessie smiled. ¡°That¡¯s perfect! Did you hear that sweetie? We¡¯re calling you Dex!¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I like that.¡±


    An hour or soter, Donna started getting her things together and slipped her pullover back on.


    Dexter walked back over to the two from where he¡¯d been watching them and helped Jessie to her feet. ¡°You guys taking off?¡± he asked.


    Donna nodded. ¡°I am,¡± she said. ¡°I figured you guys want some alone time,¡± she said. ¡°You can ogle my tits another time.¡±


    Dexter smiled, winking at Jessie.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind driving me home, do you?¡± Jessie asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°Of course not,¡± he said. He helped them get all their stuff together and even walked Donna to the door. She waved over her shoulder tonically and then turned, giving Dexter a knowing look. He smiled and nodded reassuringly.

 236

    She winked and turned then, hopping into the car after a quick hug from Jessie.


    ¡°See you,¡± Donna said.


    ¡°Bye!¡± Jessie called excitedly.


    Shutting the door behind her, she practically dragged him to his room.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d she¡¯sing out of her shell,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty too, isn¡¯t she!¡±


    Dexter smiled and nodded. ¡°She¡¯s a knockout, babe.¡±


    Jessie smiled happily and sat on his bed. ¡°Did you guys talk about me while I was inside making drinks?¡±


    He smiled and grinned knowingly.


    *****N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Jessie


    Jessie smiled and slid closer to him. ¡°What did you talk about?¡± she asked, sliding off the bed and standing in front of him.


    He smirked and shook his head. ¡°It was a private conversation,¡± he said,ying back onto his pillows.


    She raised an eyebrow and adopted a seductive pose, cocking one hip and letting her hair hang down in front of her face. Tossing it over her head, she lifted her hands up and cupped both of her breasts, squeezing them gently.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t wanna tell me?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and shook his head.


    Reaching back as she raised an eyebrow, she slipped the bow apart and let the bikini hang free for a second, the cups slipping off her breasts. His eyes immediately went to her chest and she grinned.


    ¡°Was it about how sexy she looked?¡± she asked, reaching up and pulling slowly at the string around her neck. It slid loose and the rest of the bikini top fell away.


    He smiled happily, his eyes locked on her orbs. She lifted slightly up on the balls of her feet and then slid back down suddenly on her heels, bouncing and sending her breasts jiggling enticingly.


    ¡°God,¡± he groaned.


    She giggled. ¡°Was it?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head and muttered, ¡°Nope.¡±


    She sighed and paused yfully for a moment, chewing at her lip. Then, she began to slide her bikini bottoms down as she bent over, keeping her legs straight, seductively.


    He groaned audibly and drank in her form.


    ¡°God you¡¯re like¡­ the definition of sexy,¡± he said.


    She smiled, stepping out of her bikini.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to tell me what you were talking about?¡± she asked, reaching down and stroking a single finger upwards across her pussy.


    He smiled and shrugged. ¡°You might have to convince me.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow at that and shook her head. ¡°You aren¡¯t using your mouth to speak, I guess I have to put it to work,¡± she said, kneeling on the bed.


    He grinned and scooted down, reaching for her. She shook a single finger at him.


    ¡°Youy still,¡± she said, grinning down at him. ¡°You aren¡¯t talking so you don¡¯t get to be in charge.¡±


    He smirked at her, but continued to move until he wasying t on his mattress.


    She smiled then, and moved up to straddle his waist. His swim trunks were mostly dry as she straddled them, her pussy nestling against his obvious erection.


    Chuckling, he started to reach for her breasts, but she shook her head and finger at him.


    ¡°No!¡± she said, gently pping his face. ¡°I¡¯m in charge!¡±


    He smirked and stared at her. She loved the way he was looking at her, his eyes devouring her body. It was like he was unable to tear his eyes way, and it was making her very wet.


    She raised up on her knees and scooted forwards, inch by inch. ¡°Still not gonna talk?¡± she asked, her pussy perched above his chin.


    He chuckled and shook his head slightly. ¡°My lips are sealed,¡± he said.


    ¡°Not anymore,¡± she quipped, and leaned her hips forwards. His warm tongue split her folds causing her to sigh in pleasure as he began to lick.


    ¡°Good boy,¡± she said, smiling. He winked up at her as he began to lick.


    He was a little bit on the beginner side, but it was definitely something she could work with. ¡°Slow down,¡± she said, pping him lightly on the forehead.


    He raised an eyebrow yfully at her, but did as she asked.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± she groaned, gyrating involuntarily against him. His tongue pushed into her briefly before sliding up and down her slit. She giggled and adjusted so that he could hit her clitoris.


    ¡°Now move your tongue against that fleshy nub right there,¡± she said.


    He nodded, his tongue moving up her slit until he hit her clitoris, sending her mind reeling and her body shaking.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± she said, gyrating harder against him.


    He smiled up at her as she reached up and pulled at her nipples.


    She heard something in the hallway, and nced backwards. Dex¡¯s eyes were closed, and he didn¡¯t see her move or hear anything, since her legs were mped down on either side of his face. She didn¡¯t see anything and turned back around, her boyfriend¡¯s tongue rubbing hard against her clit.


    She smiled at his amateurish method of eating her, still thoroughly enjoying herself. She pulled hard on her nipples, enjoying the brief amount of pain followed by a jolt of pleasure that shot from her chest directly to her pussy, causing it to thrum with pleasure


    ¡°Good, baby,¡± she said, reaching down to stroke his hair. ¡°You¡¯re gonna make me cum.¡±


    He tried to say something, but she swatted him on the head. ¡°Shush, keep licking,¡± she said yfully.


    She began to feel the familiar feeling of an orgasm building. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, baby,¡± she said, as she noticed movement out of the corner of her eye.


    She nced back and saw a head pull back from the door. Snickering, she looked back down, figuring that it was probably just his dad. The thought of someone seeing her doing this didn¡¯t bother her in the least. She¡¯d always been an exhibitionist.


    Her pussy convulsed then as her orgasm peaked, and she secretly hoped that whoever was in the hall was enjoying what they were seeing.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she cried out, her muscles tightening. She pulled roughly at her nipples again as she gyrated against his chin again. Waves of pleasure washed across her and she leaned forwards, reaching out and putting a hand on his headboard.


    Finally, she slid off of him and onto his bed, panting.


    He stood and reached over for a discarded shirt to wipe his face. She giggled and pulled him back into bed a few secondster and kissed him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to clean yourself up for me, baby,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s my gooeyness, I don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Noted,¡± he said. ¡°Did you enjoy that?¡±


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°You did very good. Were my directions okay?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m kinda new at that,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m d you told me what to do.¡±


    She winked and kissed him. ¡°Want me to suck your cock now?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°Is that a trick question?¡± he asked.


    She giggled and sat up. ncing at the doorway, she snickered as she noticed a shadow on the floor of whoever was trying to hide just outside.


    She grabbed Dex¡¯s hand and pulled, having himy with his head facing away from the door. Grinning, he smiled and looked down as she looked up at him smolderingly.


    Smiling, back down at her, heced his arms under his head watched her.


    ¡°What did you guys talk about,¡± she asked, reaching up and pulling at his swim trunks.


    He chuckled. ¡°Nothing special,¡± he said.

 237

    She scowled at him yfully and shook her head. ¡°You better tell me,¡± she said, pulling the trunks past his knees. His cock was erect and she stared up at it, briefly losing her train of thought. It wasrge, and while it wasn¡¯t the biggest she¡¯d seen or had her lips on, it was certainly bigger than most in her experience. She knew that her man had nothing to be ashamed about.


    Reaching up, she ran a single finger along the shaft, causing it to jump.


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± she said, smiling.


    He smiled andid his head back.


    Kneeling beside the bed, she leaned forwards and gently pressed her lips against the head of his cock. Slowly, she parted her lips, trying to control her barely contained excitement to be doing her favorite activity, and slid them over his bulbous cock-head.


    ¡°God,¡± he groaned.


    ncing to the door, she saw a head slowly peek around the edge and then dart back. Slowly, she lowered her lips down his shaft and down, groaning as excitement washed over her. Rolling her tongue over the head, she kept her eyes on the door. Sure enough, the mystery person peered around again.


    Catching his eyes, she winked and looked back at Dexter¡¯s cock.


    ¡°What did you talk about?¡± she asked again.


    He smiled and then groaned as she took his cock in her mouth again, sliding her lips down his shaft and sucking. A moan involuntarily escaped her lips.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said. ¡°She threatened to rip my cock off if I hurt you,¡± he admitted.


    She giggled. ¡°She¡¯s a little protective of me.¡±


    ncing towards the door, she saw that Dexter¡¯s dad was a little morefortable, and had his entire head around the door watching.


    ¡°You like this?¡± she asked, looking at the man in the doorway.


    Dexter grinned. ¡°Hell yes,¡± he said.


    Her voyeur smiled and nodded as well, and she winked. Her lips sliding down Dexter¡¯s cock again, she began to slowly stroke with one hand, pumping up and down. Breaking her lock for a second she looked up at Dexter, still stroking. Grinning, she nced at the door again before sliding his cock into her mouth again.


    She¡¯d always enjoyed swallowing, feeling the warm gooey cum slide down her throat. She supposed that made her a little slutty, or perhaps made snotty people look down on her, but she really didn¡¯t care. Her favorite sexual act was to suck a nice hard cock and swallow it¡¯s cum. She absolutely loved it.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    There was something about having power over a man when his cock was in your mouth. It made her feel so womanly, so empowered. The gift of his cum slowly sliding down her throat was just an added bonus. Sometimes, she honestly craved it.


    Looking up, she smiled as Dexter¡¯s dad continued to watch what was happening. She winked again and continued stroking, her fist sliding up and down his shaft, her saliva sliding between her fingers and coating the shaft.


    ¡°Do you want me to swallow your cum, baby?¡± she asked. A wetshlick shlicknoise filled the room. ¡°I¡¯ll bet you can¡¯t wait for me to swallow that yummy cum. I can¡¯t wait for it to slide down my throat, baby. I love the way your sweet cum makes me feel.¡±


    He groaned, obviously getting close. She leaned forwards, sensing his impending eruption, and locked her lips around his fat cock-head. Whimpering in pleasure, she stroked with her free hand and bobbed shortly up and down for a few seconds, her cheeks pulling in as she sucked.


    Dexter¡¯s cock-head expanded in her mouth and then she was finally rewarded with a burst of warm, yummy cum. She moaned in pleasure as another hit her tongue, quickly swallowing so she could be ready for the next. Stroking swiftly up and down, she sucked again as another burst filled her mouth. She looked up at Dexter, and then over at the doorway, seeing that the form outside the door was finally gone.


    Grinning, she swallowed audibly. Dexter finally stopped cumming into her mouth, and she lovingly spent a minute slurping and sucking any remaining cum she could find from his shaft and cock-head.


    Smiling, he rose up on his elbows and looked down. Jessie looked into his eyes, still licking her lips. She pressed her lips to the tip of his cock and kissed it, relishing the feeling of the sticky, warm flesh on them. She hoped she got to do it a lot more in the future.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said. ¡°That was fucking incredible!¡±


    She giggled and snuggled up to him.


    ¡°If you still have an erection when you take me home, I might just have to give you another one,¡± she said.


    He smiled.


    ¡°I think I mentioned before how much I love sucking cock,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s in your best interest to make sure that I can.¡±


    He grinned. ¡°You can suck me off whenever your little heart desires.¡±


    She giggled and snuggled up closer.

 238

    Dexter


    ¡°God, this has been an awesome day,¡± he said.


    She giggled and snuggled up to him. He loved the way she fit in his grasp so easily. She just felt¡­ right.


    She patted him on the chest and the looked up at him. ¡°I had a really good time today.¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been a really good day.¡±


    Looking at him knowingly, sheid her chin on his chest and smirked. ¡°I think you enjoyed getting a blowjob and getting to ogle two sexy college girls,¡± she said.


    He shrugged. ¡°Of course I did, but I also loved being able to give you an orgasm. It¡¯s not just about me.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said, making a cutesy face at him.


    He rolled his eyes. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re ready to go home?¡± he asked.


    She frowned and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna leave,¡± she said. ¡°I kind of feel like you¡¯re too good to be true.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m the one that should be saying that. I feel like if I let you leave, I¡¯ll wake up from this incredible dream.¡±


    She smiled sweetly.


    Turning, he ran a hand through her hair. ¡°I know it sounds really cheesy, but I wanted to ask you something.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Yeah?¡± she asked, her eyes focusing on him.


    He nodded, quiet for a moment. Then, brushing another hair back behind her ear, ¡°Would you be my girlfriend?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She made an adorable face again and said, ¡°A!¡± She kissed him again quickly. ¡°I thought I already was, baby.¡±


    He grinned widely at her, his heart beating fast. ¡°I just¡­ I really like you and I don¡¯t want to screw this up, you know?¡±


    ¡°Aww, baby,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± She ran a single finger down his chest. ¡°Unless you stop letting me suck that gorgeous cock of yours, that is.¡±


    He smiled even wider andughed. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not happening!¡±


    She giggled and nced down. He was still semi-hard and she looked back up at him excitedly.


    ¡°Can I, can I, can I?¡± she asked, giggling happily.


    He chuckled and shrugged. ¡°Always,¡± he said.


    Laughing, she sat up and thwapped his cock one time before she slid out of bed and started to pull her clothes back on.


    He smirked and stood, finding some clothes of his own. As they drove home, she slid over next to him and pulled his cock out, her hand stroking him slowly.


    ¡°I should probably tell you, I think your dad was spying on us,¡± she said.


    He sighed. ¡°Dammit,¡± he swore. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry baby.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m a total exhibitionist. I didn¡¯t mind. I just don¡¯t want to keep any secrets from you.¡±


    He looked down at her curiously. ¡°It didn¡¯t bother you?¡± he asked.


    She giggled and shook her head. ¡°Nope. It was actually a turn-on for me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Really,¡± she replied, giggling.


    ¡°Still,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about him. He¡¯s¡­ probably lonely.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not seeing anyone?¡± she asked.


    Dexter shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been with anyone since my mom passed away.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Oh, baby, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    He shrugged. ¡°I was a kid,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    She frowned and must have felt a little awkward stroking his cock while he mentioned his dead mother, so she stopped and put him away.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said. ¡°I kinda killed the mood.¡±


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    He pulled into the parking lot of her apartment a littleter and pulled her face towards his for a kiss. Sighing happily, she nuzzled his chest with her face and inhaled deeply.


    ¡°When can I see you again?¡± he asked, drawing a smile from her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to study for my finals at some point,¡± she said. He nodded.


    ¡°Me too. Maybe we can grab lunch or something during the week?¡± he asked.


    She smiled. ¡°That sounds wonderful. Then you can alsoe over every evening and let me suck your cock.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know if you wanted to y it cool and keep things simmering between us, you know?¡±


    She giggled as they slowly walked up the steps. ¡°You never know what kind of mischief I could get into if you deny me my new favorite toy,¡± she said, turning backwards and licking her lips as she nced at his crotch suggestively.


    ¡°How the hell are you single?¡± he asked, grinning.


    She cocked her head to the side sexily and looked at him quietly for a second. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not anymore, am I?¡±


    He smiled and pulled her close, kissing her and then letting her turn and walk up the stairs.


    ¡°I had a great time,¡± he said, kissing her another time at her door. She smiled and slid into his arms, snuggling up against him again. He loved how she always seemed to emanate warmth, and how soft her skin was.


    She pulled back and kissed him a final time.


    ¡°I might need you toe over and let me suck your cock tomorrow so I can concentrate on studying,¡± she said, frowning at him.


    He chuckled. ¡°I think I can handle that,¡± he said.


    She grinned widely and waved a few fingers. ¡°Good night,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Good night, beautiful,¡± he said.


    She rolled her eyes and blew him a kiss as she shut the door.


    Two monthster¡­


    Dexter had been seeing Jessie for a little over two months, and in all that time, she¡¯d never stopped wanting to suck him off, or even really slow down. From the first night they had went out, she seemed to really enjoy having his cock in her mouth. She had, in fact, asked him toe over that next day after they swam at his house so she could suck him off on one of her study breaks. Afterwards, she¡¯d practically shoved him out the door with a thank you and a kiss.


    He¡¯d been a little taken aback but sheter confirmed that she really did just want to suck his cock. She said that she loved to make him happy and swallowing a load of his cum was her favorite way to do that. She said that she really couldn¡¯t concentrate because she was so happy that she¡¯d met him and she was worried that he was sitting at home needing to cum. He replied that he was more than happy to oblige her desires.


    He¡¯d never spoken to his dad about being caught watching them, and had just figured that his old man was just pent up with sexual frustration. Thankfully, he¡¯d didn¡¯t get nervous or try and apologize. Jessie didn¡¯t say anything negative about it of course, and seemed to have enjoyed someone watching.


    Heter confirmed that she was a die hard exhibitionist when she leaned over while they were driving somewhere and started sucking his cock. A trucker had pulled up beside them and Dexter tapped her on the head to warn her and let her know that she should sit down, lest the truck driver get an impromptu show.


    She giggled and waved at the scruffy looking man and then went back to sucking him off, even moved to her knees and pulled her skirt up so the trucker could get a good look at what she was wearing underneath. It hadn¡¯t taken him long to cum in her mouth as the trucker honked his horn in appreciation.


    He learned very quickly that his girlfriend was a whirlwind of sexual desires and he was doing his best to hang on for the incredibly sticky ride. Jessie seemed to really enjoy him and always told him how much she enjoyed how big he was, and how he was the biggest she¡¯d ever had. It made him feel very manly and empowered to hear it, not to mention the effect it always had on his erection.


    Most of the time, they were either in his room at his house or in her room at her apartment. It didn¡¯t matter what they started out doing, eventually, she got horny and pulled his dick out, wrapped her lips around it, and sucked him off until she could swallow a load of his cum.


    She¡¯d gotten really good at dirty talk as well. Besides telling him what a big dick he had, she was alwaysmenting on how she loved to suck it, and how she loved to swallow his ¡°sweet, sticky, or yummy¡± load of cum. He loved how she teased him with her words. She¡¯d text him while he was at work and tell him that she wanted to suck his cock so bad, and then she¡¯d send him a naughty picture of herself. He had twenty or thirty of her in various states of undress.


    Despite all the oral sex they were having, she hadn¡¯t ever mentioned going any farther than that, and he hadn¡¯t pressured her. Sure, he wanted to have sex, but he was getting a blowjob every time he saw her, so why the hell would hein?

 239

    They were also really connecting. On one stroll through the park, he¡¯d finally told her that he loved her and she had immediately replied that she did too. When he told her that he¡¯d been wanting to say it for awhile, she agreed and said that she had been wanting to say it as well.


    He couldn¡¯t believe how fortunate he felt, and how incredible Jessie was. He¡¯d talked with his dad about her early on, and he¡¯d been happy for him. Neither of them had been very lucky in the love department, but they had each other when Dexter was growing up, and he quickly learned to just be honest with his dad and he would be one of the most understanding adults ever. That¡¯s how he and his dad had gotten through their mother¡¯s death; by talking.


    He learned early on that he could tell his dad anything, and as long as he was honest with him, he wouldn¡¯t get mad. They¡¯d sit down and talk about what had happened or whatever problem Dexter was having, ande up with a solution for it.


    He¡¯d known that his dad was a pent-up guy, but he didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d ever actually spy on his own son and his girlfriend fooling around. Sure, Jessie was hard to resist, but there were certainly limits. It hadn¡¯t really bothered him, and to be honest; he kind of understood. His dad hadn¡¯t had a woman in his life outside of work since his mom had passed, and he never saw him go out to a club or really even try to pick up a woman. He knew he wasn¡¯t gay either, as he¡¯d oftenment about a particrly sexy actress or nudge Dexter in the ribs when a sexy woman walked by when they were out.


    He doubted that his dad was the type of guy to watch porn, but he couldn¡¯t be sure. He would have understood that, for sure. What guy doesn¡¯t need a release in some form? So when Jessie had confessed that she¡¯d been ying it up a little for his dad, he didn¡¯t begrudge her that. She was a caring sort to begin with, and being an exhibitionist was kind of what his girlfriend did and did constantly. Dexter had gotten more used to it than he figured he would.


    The two of them elected to watch a movie at his house the Saturday after they¡¯d first gone out. Even with his dad on a different couch, she¡¯d gotten horny and was giving him a handjob underneath the nket. His dad had probably known what was going on, but thankfully hadn¡¯t let on. When he got up to go to the bathroom and get a drink, she¡¯d taken Dexter into her mouth. As he finished cumming down her throat, his dad had re-entered and sat down, just as Jessie was pulling her head up above the nket and gulping down thest of his spunk.


    She still had cum on her lips and had licked it off as he unpaused the movie. After that night, Dexter had elected to not make this more difficult or awkward than it had to be for him and they¡¯d decided to just watch a movies over at Jessie¡¯s apartment.


    Doing it over there was fine, and she mostly behaved since her roommate was usually in the room with them. He would sit in the middle of the couch, ¡°Where the man should be allowed to sit,¡± Jessie had told him. Donna would usually roll her eyes and read her a book or type on herptop throughout the movie. Jessie would rarely make it through the entire thing without touching his cock once.


    During the week, he would see her after work a few times and she¡¯d go down on him, of course. Friday, she¡¯d would workte so he didn¡¯t get to see her, but Saturday she would have him over to watch another movie, as had happened that third Saturday after they went out


    He pulled in to theplex and walked up to her apartment, knocking softly before walking in. Smiling, he waved at Donna and looked for Jessie.


    ¡°Hey, Dex,¡± she said, looking up and then back at herptop.


    ¡°Hey there,¡± he said.


    ¡°Baby!¡± Jessie called, running and leaping into his arms. She was wearing afy old shirt that she¡¯d stolen from him because, ¡°It smelled all yummy like he did,¡± as she¡¯d told him, and a pair of panties. His eyes momentarily locked on her bouncing tits, he looked up smiling as she jumped into his arms. He inhaled her alluring scent deeply, nuzzling her soft neck and sighing.


    Kissing him deeply, she slid down his body and grinned, ncing down at his package. Brazenly running a hand down the front of his bulge, she giggled and looked up at him. ¡°Happy to see me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hell yes, when you wear shit like that to greet me!¡± he said, grinning.


    She giggled and pulled him around the couch and pulled out the movie that she¡¯d selected. Sliding it in the yer as he took the seat in the middle of the couch, she grabbed the remote and snuggled up on his right side after throwing a nket over her feet.


    The intro started ying and Donna looked up. ¡°What are you guys watching?¡± she asked.


    ¡°The Crow,¡± Jessie called, turning and winking at Dexter.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Donna asked, raising her head towards them. ¡°Mind if I join you?¡±


    Jessie shook her head and gestured to the other side of the couch next to him. She ran her arm under his andy her head on his shoulder. He immediately felt her warmth starting to seep into him, and felt the soft curves of her left breast in his side.


    Donna stood and grabbed a nket but then went to her room. Emerging a few secondster, he saw that she¡¯d stripped out of her jeans and was wearing some baggy lounging pants.


    ¡°You could have just taken those off in here,¡± Jessie said, snickering. ¡°Dex has seen you in a bathing suit.¡±


    Donna shrugged and grabbed a nket, sitting down beside him. He was surprised to feel her slide up to him, just like Jessie had done. Her arm went under his and shey her head down on his shoulder. He sighed softly, feeling the muchrger curve of her right breast pushing softly into his other side.


    ¡°Is thatfy?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± he asked. ¡°Hell yes it¡¯sfy!¡±


    The two girls giggled and turned to the show.


    ¡°I guess you like this movie?¡± he asked Donna.


    She snickered. ¡°It¡¯s my fav,¡± she admitted. ¡°I¡¯ve loved it since I was a kid. It¡¯s so sad, and dark, and the music is perfect. There¡¯s not a bad performance in the whole thing.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Yeah, I like it too. I¡¯m such a fan of the Sara character,¡± he said.


    Donna nodded against his shoulder. ¡°Yeah, I heard she quit acting after this movie.¡±


    He nodded, still listening but focusing more on therge curve of her breast, his mind wondering where her nipple was.


    Donna and Jessie both sighed happily on either side of him and snuggled up closer. Surprisingly, Jessie behaved herself until the movie finished and Donna had gone to bed. After she stood and told them good night, Jessie had immediately grinned and started to pull his cock out. The warmth of the two women beside him, the crush of their tits in his side, the smell of their shampoo or perfume; all had been tormenting him during the movie and he was as hard as a rock.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She quickly wrapped her lips around the tip after briefly kissing the head and sighing happily. ¡°I missed my favorite toy,¡± she said, stroking him.


    He chuckled. ¡°He missed you too,¡± he replied. In truth it had only been Thursday since her lips had been wrapped around his shaft.

 240

    She slid a hand underneath and cradled his heavy balls as she began to slide her lips up and down his shaft, sighing and moaning around his girth. He wasn¡¯t going tost long, being so turned on from the affection he¡¯d been getting from both women, and quickly filled her whimpering and moaning mouth with his seed. As he blew again and again into her mouth, he cried out in pleasure andid a single hand on the back of her head, causing her to moan. He felt her lick the head his cock, and then slowly moved around, groaning in frustration as she searched for more.


    Sighing, she pouted yfully after she finally gave up and sat up. She nced down and saw the angry tower that his cock had been and whimpered pitifully. ¡°I can¡¯t stop sucking him when he¡¯s so big and angry like that,¡± she said, her face lowering. She began to stroke, her fist against her lips and her lips locked around the cock head.


    ¡°I want another load,¡± she begged, speaking around his cock head. ¡°I want more of your delicious cum.¡±


    He groaned as she began to rhythmically pump up and down his shaft, her hand squeezing perfectly around his girthy appendage as she sucked hungrily. Amazingly, it didn¡¯t take longer than five minutes or so for him to feel the rumblings of another orgasm. She didn¡¯t slow down in that time, stoically continuing stroke-sucking until he was wriggling and moaning in her grasp again.


    ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to get another load,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡±


    She squealed in excitement and reached for his hand, cing it back on top of her head and pulling slightly. He moaned at the thought of what she was wanting him to do, and pushed down. He was worried that he¡¯d hurt her though, and didn¡¯t push very hard. It seemed to be enough though, and she began to slurp and suck swiftly on his shaft. Whimpers of pleasure began to fill the room and her hips were gyrating back and forth. He nced over, but didn¡¯t see anyone behind her, and he wondered why she was acting like she was about to cum too.


    Thirty secondster, he cried out in pleasure as her moans got louder and she cried out, sounding like she was having an orgasm. His cock-head expanded and another warm spray of cum shot from the tip and into his girlfriend¡¯s hungry mouth. He heard her moan ¡°God,¡± around the tip of his cock, her tongue rolling around in the warm seed before she swallowed it down.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said, pping the couch beside him. She hungrily slurped at him again, swallowing more of his seed before sliding her lips along his shaft and sucking down more of his cum.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She slowed her gyrations and then sat up, moving up and kissing at his neck and chest. ¡°God baby,¡± she moaned. ¡°That was so fucking good,¡± she moaned.


    He smiled. ¡°You¡¯re telling me.¡±


    ¡°You made me cum so hard, you know,¡± she said.


    He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Seriously?¡± he asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t even touch you!¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I guess I can get so turned on that I cum without having anyone touch me. I know it¡¯s odd, but orgasms are partially mental anyways. It happens sometimes.¡±


    He looked at her incredulously and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s crazy,¡± he said.


    She shrugged and lowered her head to suck on his head again. ¡°God, I could do this all night,¡± she moaned, sliding her lips as far as she could and then tightly running them back up his shaft.


    He smiled. ¡°I would let you, but I¡¯m afraid that all I would be shooting was dust if you don¡¯t let me recuperate.¡±


    She giggled quietly but acquiesced and slid up into his arms. They talked quietly for a few more minutes before he kissed her goodnight and headed home.


    For the next few weekends, Donna had joined them on the couch and he¡¯d had her perfectly huge tits pressed into softly his side. She¡¯d never gone farther than pushing her perfect orbs up against him, but he didn¡¯t care. He was getting to feel those magnificent tits of hers, even if it was only with his chest and arm.


    She seemed to either not notice that she was pressing them against him, or didn¡¯t care. He was in the kitchen making popcorn one time and she came in, reaching around him to grab something from the cab, her breasts pushing into his back. She¡¯d said excuse me and left without saying anything else, but that wasn¡¯t odd. It was kind of the norm and had happened more than once.


    Whenever she was close to someone, he noticed that her breasts inevitably touched them, like she was unaware how big they were, or how close she was, or that she just didn¡¯t care. Whatever the reason, he didn¡¯t mind at all. Her tits were perfect and he¡¯d gotten the warm softness of them against random parts of his body on more than one asion. For three Saturdays, they¡¯d watched movies together in this manner and Dexter was enjoying every second. Jessie would always end the night with a blowjob, whether she¡¯d let him eat her pussy or not.


    One month after their first date, she invited him over for another movie. Donna assumed her normal position after Jessie snuggled up to him on her side.


    ¡°Stay on your side!¡± Jessie said, yfully moving Donna¡¯s arm back. He hadn¡¯t noticed as she ced it across his chest.


    The dark-haired girl stuck her tongue out and put it back. Jessie giggled and then sighed happily as Donna began to gently stroke her hair.


    The movie Jessie had chosen was a particrly sexy one, and soon, with his girlfriend¡¯s tits in one side, Donna¡¯s perfect tits in the other, both girls smelling incredible and being so affectionate with each other, an erection tented the nket in front of him.


    Normally, he¡¯d been able to conceal it, but due to the way his pants were, the way the nket wasying, and the way the two girls next to him were draped across him, it wouldn¡¯t be easily hidden.


    Giggling, Jessie looked up and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I think my boyfriend likes the movie,¡± Jessie said, giggling. She pulled the nket down, drawing a look of surprise from Dexter. Donna snickered but didn¡¯t move, her eyes still on the TV.


    Groaning, he shifted ufortably as Jessie unzipped his pants and then gasped as he felt her cool fingers on his shaft. Pulling it out, he tried to cover her head up to give her some privacy. She¡¯d never been so brazen before.


    She shook her head and pulled the nket back. ¡°I can¡¯t breathe, silly,¡± she said.


    Her lips found the tip of his cock and she moaned around him. Slowly sliding her lips up and down, she began her rhythm and began to stroke in time. Too confused and turned on to protest, hey still and enjoyed what his exhibitionist girlfriend was doing to him.


    Donna stayed still, her head rocking gently as she watched the movie and Jessie sucked his cock. He groaned, feeling his orgasm build, and still Donna didn¡¯t move. Even when he was cumming in Jessie¡¯s mouth, her eyes were still on the screen, one arm under his and her soft breasts pushed into his side.


    Moaning, Jessie swallowed his load again and again until he¡¯d finished, and then went about her customary cleaning up. Smiling, she put him away and covered him back up with the nket, resuming watching the movie as if it had never happened.


    He tried to ignore the awkwardness of the situation. Jessie got up for a drink and he nced down. ¡°Sorry about that,¡± he said.


    Donna looked up at him. ¡°About what?¡± she asked.


    He nced down at his crotch. ¡°You know¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Donna said. ¡°Sweetie, it¡¯s not the first time she¡¯s done that,¡± she said. ¡°You get used to it.¡±


    The thought of his sexy girlfriend doing that to another person while Donna was in the room sent a twinge of jealousy through him, but he quickly shook it from his head. That¡¯s not the type of guy he was, getting jealous like that.

 241

    He nodded and held his arm up for Jessie as she came back in with a drink. Later, in her bed, she¡¯d confirmed that she¡¯d done that in front of Donna before, but didn¡¯t say that it was amon urrence. Donna just had a different level of what she epted than other people, he assumed.


    ¡°Who else have you let over here?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged. ¡°I mean, no one since you and I were started going out,¡± she said. ¡°But you aren¡¯t my first boyfriend, you know,¡± she said.


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous, baby,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s more of a horny curiosity thing.¡±


    ¡°Well, I already told you that I like to suck cock,¡± she said.


    ¡°I think I heard that rumor,¡± he joked.


    She giggled. ¡°Even though I¡¯d suck off a guy after our date, I¡¯d rarely bring any home. Only a few other guys, honestly.¡±


    He was surprised to hear that. ¡°I would have figured that a gorgeous girl like you had more boyfriends.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t blow every guy I go out with, but I love doing it too much,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s just too fun!¡±


    He chuckled, d that her dating days were over.


    ¡°And no,¡± she said. ¡°I haven¡¯t been on any dates since you and I became a thing,¡± she said.


    He smiled. ¡°I wasn¡¯t gonna ask.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you wondering.¡±


    ¡°I just wish I¡¯d asked you out sooner, we could have been doing this for a while now!¡± he said.


    She¡¯d giggled and started ying with him, quickly causing him to get hard and bringing him off in her mouth, yet again.


    The next weekend, she¡¯d sucked him off in front of Donna again, and again, Donna hadn¡¯t moved or even let on that she¡¯d noticed. The performance repeated again the following weekend, and he was assuming he¡¯d get another one that evening.


    One thing that did surprise him was to learn that Donna had a boyfriend. They¡¯d dated on and off for a few years and he usually worked long hours so they didn¡¯t get to see each other very much. His schedule changed a little though, and he was about to start getting weekends off.


    Dexter was happy for Donna, of course, even if it meant that he wouldn¡¯t get to feel those spectacr tits anymore. When he arrived, Donna¡¯s boyfriend was already there.


    He¡¯d stood and walked over, reaching out his hand. ¡°John,¡± he said. ¡°You must be Dex.¡±


    Dexter nodded, shaking his hand firmly. The two men had talked for awhile about sports before Jessie appeared wearing her customary panties and t-shirt.


    ¡°Baby!¡± she said.


    Wishing she was wearing more, he caught her in his arms as she leaped at him.


    ¡°Baby,¡± he said, pulling her towards the bedroom.


    ¡°Oh, fun time already?¡± she asked, reaching for him.


    He shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you ought to put on a few clothes?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me like this?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, no!¡± he said quickly, seeing her face drop. ¡°I do, you just have another guy over here.¡±


    ¡°Who, him?¡± she asked. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, that¡¯s just John.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± he said. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to be embarrassed.¡±


    She snickered. ¡°He¡¯s been Donna¡¯s boyfriend for a long time baby, he¡¯s seen me in less.¡±


    ¡°He has?¡± Dexter asked.


    ¡°Yep!¡± she said. ¡°Just like I¡¯ve seen him in less. He and Donna go at it like rabbits whenever they can. They don¡¯t get to see each other too much.¡±


    He quietly wondered just how close John was to his Jessie. His face must have betrayed his emotions though, and she noticed.


    ¡°Are you actually jealous?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not jealous baby. Sexually curious, remember?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Good, because jealous boyfriends aren¡¯t fun.¡±


    He smiled and kissed her.


    Donna came out of the bathroom wearing a very low cut top and smiled. ¡°Hi Dex,¡± she said sweetly. ¡°You look handsome today.¡±


    He smiled as she came towards him, opening her arms partly to offer a hug. He dly epted, quietly wondering if John was going to get upset. He nced over after a few seconds of breast-filled softness, but he didn¡¯t seem to be paying any attention.


    ¡°You look good yourself,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hands off!¡± Jessie said yfully, ¡°you have a man of your own.¡±


    Donna giggled and went to sit by John on the long couch. She looked up and patted the space beside her. ¡°Your spot¡¯s ready, Dex,¡± she said, smiling.


    He returned the smile and walked over, pulling Jessie with him. She released his hand though, and went about starting the movie. Sliding back down on the couch, she scooted into him in her customary position. He leaned into her but then felt a hand pulling him back.


    ¡°No fair,¡± Donna said. ¡°I don¡¯t get toy where I normally do?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He was a little surprised and a little nervous to see a reaction from John, but if he was surprised or jealous, he didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°Maybe he wants to watch the movie without you rubbing your tits all over him,¡± John said. His voice was t, and unchanged, like he was bored.¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Donna said. ¡°Dexter is definitely a breast man.¡±


    Donna and Jessie both giggled andy on his shoulders.


    ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t have to worry baby,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Besides,¡± she whispered. ¡°Your dick is way bigger than his.¡±

 242

    He looked at her in surprise. She winked and held a single finger over her mouth. Donna had heard her though and giggled.


    Feeling about ten feet tall, he rxed visibly and relished the feminine attention that he was getting. Both girls were sitting as close to him as they could, heads on his shoulders, breasts pressed seductively into his sides. Jessie was idly stroking his skin while Donna reached back and pulled John close to her.


    The movie started and for about an hour, they all stayed in the same position. After a particrly erotic scene, Dexter started to get turned on. Jessie noticed and giggled, putting a finger over her lips. Under the nket, she began to gently stroke him.


    He sighed, and raised an eyebrow at her, but that only served to egg her on. He nced over at John, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice or he didn¡¯t care.


    Giggling again, she lowered her head beneath the nket and took him in her mouth. Donna looked at him then and winked as his girlfriend swallowed his cock. He groaned, despite his attempts to keep quiet, as her warm mouth began to slide tightly and down his shaft, her suction exciting him further.


    He nced over at John again, but he was still watching the movie. The nket was clearly bobbing up and down as Jessie slurped noisily underneath. He sighed and just decided to go with it. His girlfriend was an expert at sucking a cock, and before long, he was exploding in her mouth.


    A few minutes of licking and sucking at his gooey cockter, and his girlfriend emerged again. John and Donna were still watching the movie. Jessie, looking happy and excited, wrapped herself up in Dexter¡¯s arm and finally turned back to watch it as well.


    An hour or soter, John picked Donna up off the couch and carried her to their room. Sounds of fucking could be heard quickly after.


    Jessie seemed nonplussed by it all and continued to fondle and caress him as they rxed on the couch.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t really seem to care that you were sucking me off,¡± Dextermented.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°It¡¯s not something I did in front of John all the time, but they¡¯ve seen me do it before,¡± she confirmed.


    Dexter found that strangely hot, though he didn¡¯t admit it. ¡°I didn¡¯t figure Donna would beying on me though,¡± he said. ¡°That was a little awkward.¡±


    ¡°Was it?¡± Jessie asked. ¡°She just likes you,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s how people show affection, silly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but her boyfriend was right next to her,¡± he countered.


    ¡°She was being affectionate with him too, and besides,¡± she said, pointing towards the sex noisesing from Donna¡¯s room. ¡°They¡¯re obviously okay.¡±


    He smiled.


    ¡°Maybe she does it to get a rise out of him,¡± she said. ¡°Or maybe they¡¯re justid back and it doesn¡¯t bother them.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Maybe. It certainly doesn¡¯t seem to bother you.¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± she said, smiling widely. ¡°I¡¯m an exhibitionist, remember.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I certainly do.¡±


    She began to idly y with his cock, rubbing gently through his pants and then pulling it out.


    ¡°So do I really have a bigger dick than him?¡± he asked.


    Jessie giggled and nodded. ¡°Of course! Why would I lie to you?¡±


    He smirked. ¡°To cater to my ego,¡± he said.


    She shrugged. ¡°You can go look if you like,¡± she replied, taking the tip into her mouth again for a few wonderful moments. ¡°The truth is baby, they have sex a lot. I was bound to see him sooner orter.¡±


    Dexter supposed that was true, and rxed, feeling her warm lips beginning to slide in her familiar rhythm. After filling her mouth again that evening, he looked down as she was slurping up the remaining cum from the sides of his cock.


    ¡°You don¡¯t really seem to want me to finish you off very much,¡± he said. ¡°Do you not enjoy it?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I do. I just¡­ I¡¯m different than other girls, baby.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a fact.¡±


    She snickered but shook her head. ¡°No, I mean, I¡¯d rather give you an orgasm than worry about having one myself. I mean, I can cum just by sucking your dick, baby. Doesn¡¯t that show you how much I enjoy doing it?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I suppose.¡±


    Theyy quietly for a thirty more minutes, listening to Donna and John fucking, and then resting, and then fucking again before Dexter stood to leave.


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said. ¡°I love you.¡±


    He smiled and leaned down to kiss her. ¡°I love you more.¡±


    She crossed her eyes at the cheesy line and kissed him again.


    He didn¡¯t get to see her the next week, and had to settle for just the weekend. Jessie workedte on Friday, and invited him over for a movie on Saturday again. ¡°Think your dad would mind you staying?¡± she asked him.


    He shook his head no. ¡°He and I have an understanding,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll text him and let him know if you really want me to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about going all the way, but I would like to be able to suck that beautiful cock of yours all night,¡± she said, grinning. He smiled.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s going to be a great evening,¡± he said.


    ¡°Depends on how often you can get a boner,¡± she said.


    He chuckled and shrugged. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll see,¡± he said with a smirk.


    The movie turned out to be a little boring, and though he was watching, he noticed that Donna was wriggling against him. He nced back and saw John¡¯s hand down the back of her pants. Snickering, he turned back and tried to focus, but Donna was making it very difficult. Her soft, perfect breasts kept pushing into him, and he couldn¡¯t ignore them for the life of him. Jessie seemed to enjoy the movie enough to not have the need to suck his dick while it yed.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Pulling him up from the couch a little whileter, after the movie ended, Jessie turned and wiggled a finger at him. The two of them stripped down andy down on her bed where she quickly began to stroke him off. She started to slide down to suck him, but he stopped and spun her around, wanting to try something else.


    ¡°Ooo,¡± she said excitedly, lifting her leg over his head. He turned to the side and pulled her pussy to his mouth, gripping her adorable butt. Her lips had found his cock and she was moaning softly, though he hadn¡¯t even begun to lick her yet. Burying his face, he began to lick and slurp at her before he remembered what she had instructed him to dost time, and forced himself to slow down.


    She turned onto her back, surprising him as she pulled him on top of her. He pulled her buttocks, drawing her pussy to his lips again, and she gasped out in pleasure as he began to slurp. His tongue rhythmically pulsing against her clit, he fought to maintain hisposure as her warm mouth slid up and down on his shaft. She was whimpering and gyrating against him, her lips hungrily sucking at him.

 243

    He felt her put both hands on his buttocks and pull several times, indicating what she wanted him to do. He lifted his face off of her pussy and put a hand there, rubbing gently while he looked down between them. Her hands were still on his buttocks pulling, so he began to thrust in time with her pulls.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she whimpered around him erotically as his cock slid deeper and deeper into her throat. She groaned in pleasure, an orgasm mming into her as he rubbed at her pussy, his cock sliding as deeply as he could manage without hurting her.


    ¡°God,¡± he groaned, feeling his own orgasm peaking. He cried out a warning but she kept pulling at his hips, his cock-head expanded a little before bursting forth a stream of warm, gooey goodness into her hungry mouth.


    She moaned in pure pleasure, swallowing his gift and sucking desperately for the next burst. With a cry of pleasure, he pumped again, and again downwards into her mouth, his cock spraying down her throat as she whimpered and gyrated against him.


    Finally, he slid down onto the bed, but Jessie was way too turned on to stop, and continued to suck and slurp at his cock. His erection didn¡¯t subside, and he smiled as she continued her rhythmic sucking and slurping, her hand working his cock in time with her sucks, desperately seeking another load of cum. She eventually gave up with a pout, and pulled herself up next to him, and then on top of him.


    She smiled as he offered her a towel, but shook her head and using a finger, got any errant flecks of cum before reaching over and taking a swig from a water bottle near her bed. He ced his hands gently on her hips and sighed as he felt her pussy softly rubbing against the tip of his cock.


    ¡°So close,¡± she whispered.


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not doing a thing,¡± he pointed out. ¡°You¡¯re the one that getting all wiggly down there.¡±


    She grinned and wiggled her hips in response. ¡°Soon,¡± she said, sliding to the side.


    He kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Not until you¡¯re ready baby.¡±


    She sighed deeply, happily and snuggled up to him. ¡°I love you, Dexter.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Jessie,¡± he answered. They fell asleep soon after.


    The next day, they spent half the day in bed and then went out to lunch as a foursome. John and Dexter got to talk a little more and he decided that he liked Donna¡¯s boyfriend. He was a little on the arrogant side, but it wasn¡¯t unbearable and he seemed rtively normal.


    After heading back to Jessie and Donna¡¯s, Dexter headed back to his house and spent a little time with his dad.


    The following week, Dexter got to see Jessie a few times, but had to wait until Saturday to actually have any sexual fun with her. By Friday night, she told him that she was sexually frustrated and needing his cock. He promised that they¡¯d have time on Saturday.


    Being that it was mid-July and Texas, they decided to make the most of it and swim. She came over a little after lunch. He was a little disappointed that Donna hadn¡¯t elected toe, but he would survive, he decided.


    Jessie practically tackled him again at the front door. But, despite being horny, she elected to head out and go swimming first. She was wearing her skimpy red bathing suit and she looked dynamite in it.


    *****


    Jessie


    She pranced over to the edge of the pool and dove in smoothly. Dexter joined her quickly and they frolicked about for an hour or so. He was adorably preupied with groping her, not that she minded. She did want toy out and get some sun, though, so she kissed him and then headed for the edge. Hopping out, she went and dried off for a second before taking a seat at the same lounge chair she¡¯d used the first time.


    Dexter came over and sat beside her, no doubt ogling her some more. They talked quietly for about an hour until he mentioned going in and getting a drink of water.


    She shook her head and stood. ¡°I¡¯ll get that,¡± she said, smiling.


    He chuckled and shrugged. ¡°If you must.¡±


    She grinned and stood, heading inside. Walking to the kitchen, she got two sses and filled them with ice water, and then turned.


    Don, Dexter¡¯s dad, came around the corner.


    ¡°Oh!¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you guys were outside still.¡±


    Jessie smiled and waved. ¡°Hi there,¡± she said.


    ¡°Dexter was thirsty,¡± she said, pointing at the sses of ice water.


    ¡°Oh that boy,¡± Don replied, shaking his head in disappointment. ¡°He should have gotten that for you.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No sir, I don¡¯t let my man serve me,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I was raised differently than most girls nowadays.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a nice change of pace, I suppose,¡± he said.


    ¡°Can I get you something to drink?¡± she asked. ¡°Or maybe you¡¯re hungry?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He smiled widely and shook his head. ¡°Oh I can manage I think,¡± he said, stepping over to the fridge.


    ¡°I take care of my boyfriend¡¯s needs, and I¡¯m more than capable of taking care of yours while I¡¯m here,¡± she said, smiling sweetly. She slid over between him and the now open fridge, tantalizingly close as she looked in.


    She could feel his eyes roaming over her ass as she bent over in front of him, and she loved the way it made her feel.


    ¡°You want a beer?¡± she asked, pulling one out and popping the top off.


    He smiled and nodded a thank you. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a wee sight around here, youngdy,¡± he said with a wide smile.


    ¡°Can I make you a sandwich?¡± she asked, almost pleading with him.


    He shook his head and turned. ¡°Thank you, but this is all,¡± he said, gesturing to the beer.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± She stepped around the door and looked back at him. ¡°Just for the record, I really enjoyed you watching me take care of your son a few weeks ago,¡± she said, shutting the fridge and leaning sexily against it.


    She ran a hand along the edge of her breast before dropping it to her side.

 244

    Don had sprayed beer out of his mouth when she¡¯d mentioned that. Blushing, he turned and started to stammer an apology.


    ¡°Oh, no,¡± she said, shaking a finger and then cing it to his lips, ¡°you don¡¯t need to apologize.¡± Reaching to the side, she grabbed a paper towel and began to dab his lips. ¡°You¡¯re allowed to look whenever you like.¡±


    Tossing the damp towel in the trash, she turned back and leaned on the counter, smiling at him.


    ¡°You see, I¡¯m a bit of an exhibitionist,¡± she said. ¡°Seeing you enjoying my sexuality, just makes me hornier.¡±


    Don coughed nervously, looking towards the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sexy,¡± she said, stepping forwards. ¡°I keep Dexter well taken care of. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t mind his old man getting a few naughty nces at his college girlfriend every now and then.¡±


    Don smiled down at her as she slid close to him. Feeling like she¡¯d yed enough for today, she ran a single finger across his cheek and winked before grabbing the sses of water and heading back outside. Stopping at the door, she turned and smiled back at him.


    ¡°If you like, I can always take my top off out here,¡± she said. ¡°Would you like that? In fact, why don¡¯t youe outside and swim. You might even convince me to get back in the pool.¡±


    He smiled nervously, but eventually nodded. ¡°You¡¯re too good to be true!¡±


    She giggled. ¡°So I hear,¡± she said, turning and pushing the door open with her butt.


    Heading back outside, she walked over and handed Dexter his drink, kissing him on the cheek.


    ¡°I saw your dad inside,¡± she exined. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself and flirted a little with him. I hope that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°If anyone could use some flirting to boost his confidence, it¡¯s my old man.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what I figured. I invited him toe swim with us,¡± she said. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. I think he wants to ogle my goodies some more.¡±


    Dexter smiled at her and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m okay with it if you are.¡±


    She grinned and nodded. ¡°Yay!¡±


    A few minutester, Dexter¡¯s¡¯ dad came out. He was wearing a pair of long swim trunks and a shirt.


    ¡°Oh that won¡¯t do,¡± Jessie said, standing and walking over. She went up to him, winking at Dexter as she did, and grabbed the bottom of his shirt and began to lift.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He chuckled and acquiesced quickly, as she knew he would.


    ¡°Son, does your girlfriend always get her way?¡± he asked.


    Dexter grinned and nodded. ¡°Yeah, usually.¡±


    ¡°Now then,¡± she said, tossing his shirt aside. ¡°You have nothing to be ashamed about,¡± she said, running a hand along his chest.


    He smiled.


    ¡°Your dad looks pretty good for an older guy,¡± she said, turning and looking back at Dexter.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you can expect me to look like in 30 years,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Ooo!¡± she said yfully. ¡°I think I¡¯ll enjoy that!¡±


    Donughed, his face red and turned, stepping off into the pool.


    She giggled and winked at Dexter before walking over.


    ¡°I think I might take my top off,¡± she said.


    Dexter shrugged. ¡°If you like,¡± he replied.


    She nodded and turned, quickly stripping off her top as she did so.


    ¡°Wannae in with us?¡± she asked, turning and winking at Dexter.


    He grinned and nodded.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind me taking my top off,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I mean, I know we¡¯ve only spent a little time together, but like I said, I like to be watched.¡±


    Dexter dove in the water and turned, watching her as she slid quietly in. He yfully sshed her and she squealed. Returning his ssh, she got a few more.


    Don had slid farther to the deep end, but caught one of the errant sprays. She giggled and hit him intentionally then.


    Laughing, he turned and returned fire. Soon, both of the men were sshing her and she quickly surrendered. ying around in the pool for another hour or so, she thoroughly enjoyed herself. Both men were openly ogling her, and when they got close, she could feel an errant hand on her ass or thigh from Don, but only fleetingly.


    Dexter pulled out of the pool and sat on the edge, causing Jessie to slide seductively over towards him. Don slid from the water and started to head inside. Jessie turned and got out with him, heading over and giving him a hug.


    ¡°I hope we can do this again,¡± she said, smiling sweetly. Whispering quietly, she winked up at him, ¡°If you¡¯re a sneaky boy, you can watch me suck his cock.¡±


    He smiled, shaking nervously and quietly thanked her.


    Grinning at how nervous he seemed, she turned and slid back in the water,ing up to Dexter and sliding between his legs.


    ¡°I think you like flirting with my Dad,¡± he said, shaking his head at her.


    She nodded. ¡°I like flirting in general baby,¡± she said. ¡°I think you like when I was flirting with him.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Maybe. I really did like seeing him opening up a little though,¡± he said truthfully.


    She giggled and looked up at him. ¡°I might have been a little naughty and promised that he could see me suck your cock.¡±


    Dexter shook his head in mock dismay. ¡°You¡¯re insane,¡± he said.


    She giggled again and snapped her fingers, pointing at his trunks. ¡°Off,¡± she ordered.


    He sighed and nodded. ncing back towards the door, she saw Don still looking through the ss. He turned and disappeared inside.


    A little disappointed, she shrugged and lowered her face to Dexter¡¯s crotch, her warm lips quickly encircling his thick shaft. Dexter¡¯s cool fingers brushed her skin as he reached down and pinched at her nipples. She moaned softly around his cock, sliding her lips up the shaft and then back down. Repeating the move, she built up her normal rhythm. Popping his cock out of her mouth, she looked up at him.


    ¡°Is he watching?¡± she asked.


    Dexter nced up and looked at the back windows. He smiled. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s trying to be a little respectful about it though,¡± he said.


    ¡°Good,¡± Jessie replied. She lowered her face again and began to suck, feeling her excitement build. She absolutely loved being watched, and being watched while she was sucking cock was even better!


    Moving one hand up, she started stroking Dexter¡¯s cock and looked into his eyes. ¡°You want to cum in my mouth baby?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet you do,¡± she said. ¡°I just love the way your cum tastes baby. It¡¯s like candy to me.¡±


    He smiled.


    She lowered her face and began to bob up and down on his shaft, aschlick schlickapanying her efforts.


    ¡°God,¡± Dexter moaned. She felt him quiver and stiffen, and then grinned, expecting his cock to spray into her mouth at any second. He groaned again, and she was rewarded for her efforts.


    Squealing in delight, she felt him burst into her mouth and quickly swallowed his cum, moaning in pleasure at how it oozed back and forth in her mouth and down her throat. Again and again he burst between her lips, and she hungrily slurped and swallowed it up. Finally, he sprayed a fourth time before slumping back to the deck. She slid out of the water and quickly began to slurp and suck his cock clean. A solid minute passed before she finally stopped cleaning him.


    The two slid back into the water and cleaned up before pulling their suits back on. A quick swim to the deep end and back, and they climbed out.


    *****


    Dexter


    Once he¡¯d gotten past the weirdness factor of knowing that his dad was watching his girlfriend give him a world-ss blowjob, he was able to rx. It helped that he was getting head, of course. He could have been in the middle of church and would have agreed to letting her suck him off.

 245

    She headed home a little whileter, and he went back in. His dad caught him in the hall and stopped him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about all that,¡± he said.


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s all good Dad. You might as well get used to her. She¡¯s a pretty wild girl.¡±


    Don nodded and pped him on the shoulder. ¡°You just be sure and tell me if I¡¯m intruding. She was being a little forward.¡±


    Dexter nodded. ¡°I will.¡±


    During the week, he saw Jessie a few times, but didn¡¯t really have too much of an opportunity to spend time with her. Still, by Friday, he was desperate to spend quality time with her. Turning in early, he went to work out as soon as he woke up that morning. After lunch she told him toe over that evening and they¡¯d watch another movie and she¡¯d get to take care of him.


    He loved the sound of that, of course, and told her that he¡¯d be there. He drove over and knocked on the door. Hearing, ¡°Come in,¡± from within, he opened it and nced around the room.


    Donna and John were sitting on the long couch. Jessie was sitting in her spot and smiled up at Dexter.


    ¡°Hi baby!¡± she said, standing anding over to hug him. She pulled him down for a deep kiss and led him over to the couch.


    ¡°Can I get you something to drink?¡± Donna said, standing anding over to give him a hug. She seemed to delight in pushing his buttons somewhat, and pressed her breasts into his chest, smiling sweetly as if nothing were wrong.


    Dexter couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Beer?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged and nodded again. Disappearing into the kitchen, she returned a secondter as he was getting situated in the middle, next to Jessie.


    John was already in the corner, and reached up, pulling Donna down into hisp before she yfully swatted at him and gave him a kiss.


    ¡°So who picked the movie tonight?¡± Dexter asked.


    Donna smiled and waved. ¡°It¡¯s a good one,¡± she said.


    He smirked and rxed into the couch as the movie started. ncing down at Jessie, she sensed the movement and smiled up at him.


    ¡°Love you,¡± she mouthed.


    He smiled and whispered, ¡°I love you too,¡± before turning and trying to focus on the movie. Donna¡¯s top was nicely low-cut and he had an epic view of her cleavage. She and John were y fighting on the couch, and she was arching her back trying to get to him, sending her breasts swaying alluringly.


    He chuckled and rolled his eyes at Jessie.


    ¡°Stop shaking your tits at my boyfriend,¡± Jessie said, reaching over and pping her on the knee.


    Donna giggled and slid back into her normal ce, pping John on the leg once more. Sighing, she looked up at Dexter and waited.


    He raised an eyebrow and then snickered, lifting his arm to let her snuggle up to his chest. She sighed happily,ing up under his arm, her breasts pressing into his side. She quickly decided that it was morefortable above his arm, and had him lower it. He tended to like that way more than the other. It lessened the likelihood of his arm going to sleep, and he tended to feel more of her breasts in that position.


    Jessie was her typical affectionate self during the movie and was gently stroking his chest with one hand, and running her fingers along his crotch with the other. This only served to make him hard, and of course, she couldn¡¯t possibly resist that.


    With one eye on the movie, which was actually pretty good, Jessie leaned down and unabashedly started to suck his cock. The other two in the room besides Dexter continued watching the movie as if it were not a big deal.


    It was as hot as the other times that he¡¯d been blown with Donna right next to him, herrge breasts pushing into his shoulder, the way she smelled. Jessie¡¯s talented mouth brought him quickly to orgasm and he groaned, his head rolling back before he looked back down.


    Donna surprised him by reaching down and pulling Jessie¡¯s hair out of the way, briefly ncing down before looking back at the movie.


    Feeling her gulp him down and then beginning her cleaning ritual, Dexter felt like he could melt into the couch.


    Sitting up, Jessie smiled at him widely. ¡°Thank you baby,¡± she said, licking a single finger.


    Donna turned and smiled at her then, and an unspoken message seemed to pass between the two. Jessie leaned over and to Dexter¡¯splete surprise, kissed Donna, her tongue passing into her roommate¡¯s mouth as Donna suckled at it. A few seconds of quiet slurping at each other, and then the two kissed once more, a punctuation at the end of a very sexy sentence.


    Dexter couldn¡¯t believe what he¡¯d just seen! Jessie winked at him and turned, looking back at the TV. She leaned over and asked John a question about the movie. He nodded and answered her normally, as if he hadn¡¯t just seen his girlfriend kiss another girl¡¯s cumced lips and tongue.


    Donna turned and snuggled up to Dexter again, her head on his shoulder, not saying anything. She briefly licked her lips one time, and he felt himself getting harder.


    That night, after another intense session of sixty-nine with his beloved girlfriend, Dexter fell asleep with her draped across his body.


    Early in the morning before the sun was up, he awoke and stumbled to the bathroom to take a piss. He sighed, seeing the morning wood that he was sporting. Figuring that he could make use of it if he went and ¡°identally¡± woke Jessie up, he sat down on the toilet and pushed the sucker down, angling it and leaning forwards so he could relieve himself. After he finished, he stood and flushed. Stepping towards the door, he paused and stood in the darkness of the bathroom for a few seconds, straining to hear.


    He¡¯d heard movement and figured Jessie had to use the bathroom, so he headed for the door. Just as he reached it, it opened and she entered. She ran into him and jumped slightly, her hand brushing against his erection.


    ¡°Dex?¡± she asked.


    He nodded, but then listened again. ¡°Donna?¡± he asked the figure in the dark.


    She giggled. He felt her hand encircle his cock and stroke.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said. ¡°Jessie said you were big, but holy shit.¡±


    He backed up away from her to let her pass, but she followed, pinning him up against the wall. Without a word, she knelt in front of him and took him in her warm mouth.


    ¡°Jesus fucking Christ!¡± he whispered, feeling her surprisingly talented tongue wrap around the tip of his dick.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she said, giggling.


    He groaned audibly, feeling the suction that she was applying. Moaning, he knew he should stop her but couldn¡¯t find the words. She moaned around his cock and then started to slide it deep into her mouth. He felt his knees grow weak then as she pushed, his cock pressing against the back of her throat until he waspletely inside her. His cock couldn¡¯t have been easy to take into her throat, but she was doing it seemingly without effort. He couldn¡¯t believe it! Sighing, he leaned back against the wall as she deepthroated him again, and then again, her throat making a slightgluckgluckglucknoise each time.


    He groaned, his excitement at the taboo experience overflowing. ¡°You¡¯re gonna make me cum,¡± he warned. ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    She extricated him quickly and kissed the tip with her soft lips, then slid them over it again. He¡¯d hoped that she was going to stop what she was doing and stand up, but she started to slide her lips down his shaft again. He couldn¡¯t help himself, and gently cradled the back of her head.

 246

    He couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. His girlfriend¡¯s roommate was deepthroating him in the bathroom, not ten feet from her boyfriend and his own girlfriend! The thoughts made his mind swim and he felt his orgasm peak.


    ¡°Cumming,¡± he whispered, tightly gripping her hair.


    She moaned an, ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± and took him deep a final time.


    He grabbed a towel from the counter and bit down hard, his eyes rolling back in his head as his orgasm released, practically emptying his balls. She reached up with one hand and cradled his heavy sack, the other pulling towards her face, the palm t on his butt. She gulped loudly once, and then again, and a final third time before she withdrew, slurping at the tip and swallowing what she could. Not bothering to clean herself up, she went and sat down on the toilet as if nothing odd had happened.


    Shame and regret hit him, and he swore quietly at himself. He knew he should have stopped her, but it had just felt too good. He hoped that Jessie would understand. Feeling like aplete shit heel, he turned and headed back to bed.


    Jessie was snoring softly when he closed the door. It took him a while to rx, and heid quietly in the dark for over an hour before sleep found him.


    The next morning, he awoke, having slept fitfully for the rest of the night. He had to talk to Jessie before the guilt of what had happened made him sick. He stood and pulled on his boxers, then headed out of her room.


    ¡°Good morning, sleepyhead!¡± Jessie said, bouncing over to him. She was in a thin tank top and a pair of panties. He looked around for John, but didn¡¯t see him. Donna was lying idly on the couch. She looked up and smiled, then back down at herptop.


    ¡°Good morning, love,¡± he replied. ¡°Can we talk?¡± he asked, reaching for her hand.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course! Afterwards, I¡¯ll make you breakfast.¡±


    He smiled weakly and nodded, pulling her to the bedroom and closing the door. ¡°I need to confess something,¡± he said.


    She nodded and sat beside him. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He cleared his throat and took her hand again. ¡°Last night, I got up to go to the bathroom and I had a raging erection.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t wake me up?¡± she asked, frowning.


    He shook his head. ¡°I was going to, but something happened. Donna ran into me in the bathroom and¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, that?¡± she asked. ¡°She already told me that she got to suck your cock, silly.¡±


    He looked at her like she had three heads.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t mad?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course not, but I was kinda waiting to see if you would tell me what happened,¡± she said with a shrug. ¡°You did. I knew you were trustworthy.¡± A great weight lifted off his shoulders then, and though he was as worried, he still felt very confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little lost,¡± he said.


    Jessie giggled and stood, reaching for his hand. ¡°Donna might be able to exin.¡±


    He stood and followed behind her, walking into the hallway, passed the bathroom and Donna¡¯s room to the living room again.


    ¡°Hey tramp,¡± Jessie said. ¡°You freaked my boyfriend outst night.¡±


    Donna looked up. ¡°What? Why?¡± she asked. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like getting blowjobs?¡±


    ¡°What? Of course I do,¡± he said. ¡°I¡­ why aren¡¯t I in trouble?¡±


    Jessie and Donna both snickered. His girlfriend turned and pulled him towards the kitchen, and nodded to some empty counter space.


    ¡°Pancakes?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to yell at me or something?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Donna¡¯s like my big sister,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°You¡¯re older than me, you fuckin¡¯ midget,¡± Donna said,ing in to stand next to his diminutive girlfriend.


    Jessie giggled and elbowed her in the ribs. Donna put both hands on Jessie¡¯s cheeks and pulled her in for a gentle kiss. Turning, she winked at Dexter before heading back to the living room, gently sliding a hand across his bulge as she did.


    Dexter sighed, still not convinced, but decided not to press his luck.


    Jessie must have sensed his continued difort and sighed. As she ted up some pancakes for him, she looked over at his still confused expression.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sweetie,¡± she said, ¡°Donna is like family. I told her what arge dick you had, and she was curious. She asked mest night if she could see it and I told her that it was fine. I didn¡¯t know that she was going to go as far as it did, but you came and told me. She¡¯d already confessed that she couldn¡¯t help it. When she felt it, she said she just had to put it in her mouth.¡±


    He looked at her incredulously.


    ¡°Ipletely understood where she wasing from,¡± she said. ¡°I mean¡­ hello¡­ Queen Cocksucker here.¡± She gestured to herself wildly. ¡°I know I can¡¯t resist a dick if it¡¯s out in front of me,¡± she said, gesturing with a fork to his crotch.


    He was still confused.


    ¡°Rx,¡± she said, handing him his te. ¡°We¡¯re fine, I promise.¡± She looked over at him and raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you want, you can go get another from her right now.¡±


    Dexter sighed, forcing himself to rx and went to the living room to eat his breakfast. A thought urred to him then, and he turned to look at Jessie and then Donna.


    ¡°What about John? Doesn¡¯t he care?¡± he asked.


    Donna and Jessie both burst outughing.


    He sighed, feeling like he was part of some borate joke.


    ¡°That¡¯s a whole story that Donna¡¯s gonna have to tell you,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Eat your breakfast sexy.¡±

 247

    Donna didn¡¯t seem to want to talk about whatever her rtionship with John was, so Dexter just focused on his pancakes. Eventually he began to ept that what happened was no big deal and that his girlfriend really wasn¡¯t angry.


    He spent the day with her, mainly in her bedroom fooling around with each other, and eventually returned home, exhausted.


    He grunted a hello to his dad, who smiled knowingly at him, and headed to bed. He only managed to see Jessie once during the week, and only at lunch. She was having to workte at the office and they had him doing projects at his tech support job. Still, he was looking forward to the weekend.


    She asked if he coulde over after she got off of work on Friday, and he said that he¡¯d be happy to. He let his dad know that he most likely wouldn¡¯t be home that night, and after a quick hug, drove over.


    Jessie was home when he got there and he smiled and practically ran up the steps. He knocked on the door and was shocked to see her topless when she opened it.


    She giggled. ¡°Hi baby!¡± she said, seeing him. ¡°We¡¯ve been giving each other massages!¡± she said. John looked up and nodded. He was wearing blue jeans, but Dexter could clearly see that he had an erection, and what¡¯s more, his pants were unbuttoned and his fly was down.


    As if she sensed him getting curious, Jessie pulled him in and shut the door behind him. Donna, d only in a shirt, stood and pulled John into their room.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Come on baby,¡± she said. ¡°Lets go fuck.¡±


    John smiled and nodded. ¡°Good to see you, bud,¡± he said with a nod.


    ¡°You too,¡± Dexter said. He turned, raising an eyebrow at Jessie.


    ¡°Oh, stop,¡± Jessie said, reaching for his zipper. ¡°You¡¯re not the jealous type, so stop pretending.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to fight with her, so he squashed the jealous notions that was swimming around in his head, forcing himself to act rationally.


    He followed her to the bedroom as she began to strip out of her panties. Staring longingly at her adorably bouncy butt, he stumbled towards her as if possessed.


    She giggled and pulled him into bed.


    ¡°So what have you guys been up to,¡± Dexter asked.


    She smiled and pulled at his pants, desperately trying to free his cock.


    ¡°Let me have my toy first,¡± she said.


    He sighed happily, wondering briefly what he did to deserve such an incredible girlfriend.


    Satisfied now that she had his cock out, she pushed him to the bed and began to suck. Popping her lips off, she looked up and sighed. ¡°Well, it was a long day at work. My boss always has a lot for me to do, filing and stuff. It¡¯s so boring there,¡± she said, taking a second to suck his cock some more.


    He nodded, listening and enjoying what she was doing.


    ¡°Well, after I got home, John was giving Donna a massage and she made him give one to me when she saw how tired and sore I was from all that stupid filing,¡± she said.


    Realizing that it probably wasn¡¯t as heinous as his mind had made it out to bed, he rxed.


    ¡°Well, he gives really good massages,¡± she said, ¡°so I took my shirt off so he could really get to my muscles.¡±


    Dexter felt like pping his forehead, wondering if she could really be that naive. Still, it was only a massage, and he really wasn¡¯t a jealous guy.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s seen you topless before?¡± Dexter asked


    ¡°Yeah, but it wouldn¡¯t have mattered anyways. I¡¯m not the least bit shy about my body, remember?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°Nor should you be.¡±


    She giggled and began to methodically slide her lips up and down his cock, her tongue pressing against the head as she sucked.


    ¡°Still,¡± she said, pulling him out for a moment. ¡°I felt like I should give him a little pay back for being so nice and massaging me.¡±


    Dexter, thoroughly enjoying the blowjob, wasn¡¯t quite listening to what she was saying.


    ¡°That would be nice,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Good, because I kind of already gave him a little bit of a reward for the massage,¡± she said.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Good girl,¡± he said.


    She smiled and went back to sucking his cock. Before long, she was rewarded with several bursts of warm cum in her mouth, which she gulped down noisily.


    Dexter was snoring soon after.


    *****


    Jessie


    Her boss spent nearly twenty minutes staring at her short skirt as she filed things in his office. She knew exactly why he¡¯d hired her, of course. She wasn¡¯t an idiot. The exhibitionist side of her totally didn¡¯t mind his ogling and haphazard gropes.


    He¡¯d grown boldertely, though, and had asked her to bend over a little farther or to keep her legs straighter. She smiled and done as he¡¯d asked, but never let on that she knew what he was doing. It was all harmless fun, she figured.


    Heading home, she came in and saw John and Donna sitting on the couch. John was rubbing Donna¡¯s shoulders when she entered and sat down.


    Seeing her expression, Donna smiled sympathetically and reached out to sp her hand. ¡°Long day?¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°Lots of filing and bending over,¡± she said. ¡°And not the fun kind of bending over either,¡± she frowned.


    ¡°You wanna borrow John¡¯s hands?¡± Donna asked. ¡°He gives a pretty good massage.¡±


    Jessie smiled. ¡°That would be wonderful! Would you mind very much?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Jessie smiled and stood, heading to her bedroom. She emerged a few minutester, wearing only panties. She saw John look up and smile as he saw her. It wasn¡¯t anything new. He¡¯d seen her nude plenty of times. Still, she appreciated how his eyes seemed to drink in her body, lingering on his obvious favorite parts.


    Heid a few nkets on the floor and even tossed a pillow down before beckoning her to rx. Jessie slid down to the floor and gotfortable. She heard John moving around behind her and the telltale zip of his pants. Figuring that he was just gettingfortable, she felt him kneel beside her and then felt his warm hands kneading her muscles.


    He started at her shoulder, slowly kneading them in small circles before working across her back in rows, slowly moving downwards. After reaching the small of her back, he switched and started massaging her legs, working upwards until he¡¯d reached the base of her buttocks. Straddling her then, he began to give her some deep tissue work on her shoulders and mid-back.


    She became keenly aware of his erection pressing into her butt crack. Sighing wistfully, she wished Dexter were there. He hadn¡¯t quite arrived yet, so she would just have to make do with what was at hand.


    John was still mainly focusing on her massage, and his strong hands were moving up and down her back in long pushes. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of her soft buttocks against the tip of his cock, because he kept thrusting it into it. At one point, he shifted and his erection pointed down more, sliding against her pussy.


    She moaned softly, feeling it push against her softer parts. Her pussy was already wet from being ogled and this wonderful massage, and she wondered briefly if it had yet soaked through her panties. The pre-cum on the tip of his cock was certain to have soaked through his drawers by this point.

 248

    ¡°Can we take these off?¡± he asked, running a single finger underneath her panties.


    She smirked and shook her head. ¡°Behave yourself,¡± she said.


    He sighed but conceded. Shifting around, he moved around to her head, his erection still prominent. Reaching over her, he began to push and slide his hands down her muscles as she sighed in pleasure.


    ¡°That feels good,¡± she murmured. ¡°Can you get my lower back a little more?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said, moving his hands towards her waist.


    She moaned in pleasure. Several times, she felt the tip of his cock push against the top of her head. He moved around her body a few times, and again and again she felt him. Giggling, she turned her head to face him just as he thrust once more. She hadn¡¯t intended it to happen; she¡¯d meant to admonish him, in fact. His erection was pushing against his underwear, tenting it out. The tip of his cock, wetting through the fabric, ran across her lips.


    She sighed and involuntarily opened them, allowing him to push it further inside. Donna came from somewhere on the couch and moved behind her, her hands massaging Jessie¡¯s buttocks and thighs.


    ¡°You have the nicest ass,¡± Donna said, causing Jessie to smile.


    John took the open mouth as a sign to move forwards apparently, and slid his cock out through the hole in his boxers. He pressed it down with one hand then, and ran it along her open lips as he pressed down on her back with his other hand. Shey still, enjoying sensations of his hands on her body when she felt him brush the tip of his prick across her lips again. Opening her eyes, she saw the angry looking erection and whimpered softly.


    He took it as a sign to keep going, and thrust gently.


    She moaned as he slid his cock in, her lips involuntarily closing around it. The warm taste of cock in her mouth brought her out of her reverie and she shook her head, lifting it up and off of his cock, though she was still staring at it longingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure my boyfriend would appreciate that,¡± she said, admonishing John.


    ¡°Ohe on,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m working really hard on this massage!¡± He reached down and pulled out a slightly less than average sized erection through the hole in his underwear. She whimpered in obvious desire.


    Jessie shrugged, agreeing with him on that particr point. ¡°You are; that¡¯s true.¡±


    Shey back down and quieted down, temporarily suppressing her baser urges. John didn¡¯t stop massaging, but neither did he stop gently thrusting at her mouth. She sighed as his fingers pushed at the knots in her back and then almost imperceptibly she felt the gentle nudge of the tip of his cock against her slightly open lips. Again he pushed at her back, and again his cock pushed at her mouth. His repeated pushes had opened her mouth again, this caused the tip of his naked cock to press against her lips. She felt a hand on her chin push it open more, and he slid inpletely, moaning.


    With a whimper she closed her lips around his shaft and sucked hard before popping him out again and looking upwards.


    ¡°You probably deserve a reward for your hard work,¡± she said, smiling at him. Opening her mouth, she waited for him to proceed. He groaned loudly and slid in again, her lips closing around him.


    His hand slid from her back to the back of her head, and she began to bob up and down on his shaft. Behind her, Donna was still rubbing her legs and thighs, watching with fascination as her boyfriend fucked her roommate¡¯s face.


    He must have been really turned on, because it wasn¡¯t a minuteter that Jessie felt him tense up, and she prepared herself for her favorite part. Groaning in pleasure, a warm burst of cum filled her mouth and she quickly swallowed it down, relishing the feeling of the warm gooey mess sliding down her throat. Each time he filled her mouth, she swallowed it down with a gulp and a moan of pleasure.


    Smiling, John sat back on his heels and looked down at her. Jessie was sliding her lips up and down his shaft, slurping and swallowing all of his seed, seemingly possessed by the need to do so. Eventually she was satisfied that she¡¯d gotten it all and moved to her knees. Sighing happily she sat still for a second, enjoying the feelings that were washing over her. Having gotten what he wanted, he went over and grabbed his pants, pulling them on as Jessie went to get a drink of water.


    ¡°Good massage?¡± Donna asked.


    Jessie nodded. ¡°Very good! Thank you so much, John,¡± she said,ing over and kissing him. His tongue pushed into her mouth for a moment and she shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s how a boyfriend kisses,¡± she admonished.


    He smirked and sat on the couch.


    The knocking at the door drew a look from her and she smiled as Dexter walked in. She felt a little guilty about not clearing with him first about giving John a reward for the massage, but she felt confident that he would understand. He wasn¡¯t a jealous guy, after all! He was perfect!


    Jessie took him into the room and told him what had happened, and to her delight, he did exactly as she figured he would. Satisfied that she hadn¡¯t crossed the line, she swallowed his load and then crawled in bed beside him.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The next morning, she turned over and nced at her phone. She sighed. Turning, she saw Dexter was still asleep.


    Sliding out of bed, she went and showered and then got dressed. She quickly penned a note to him and let him know that she would be working for a few hours and that she should be home by lunch. Swearing as she checked the message from her boss again, she went to work irritated at having to do so.


    *****

 249

    Dexter


    Yawning and stretching, Dexter looked around the room and saw that Jessie was already up. He sat up and saw the note on her pillow. He picked it up and read it, then sighed and tossed it away.


    Jessie had to work and wouldn¡¯t be back until after lunch. He stretched a bit and then got up, heading towards the bathroom.


    Donna¡¯s door was shut, but he could hear some soft moansing from within. Smiling, he turned and went to the bathroom. After finishing and flushing, he stood and entered the hall again. He stopped short, surprised.


    Donna¡¯s door was wide open this time, and he clearly heard the sounds of sexing from within.


    ¡°Tell me again,¡± John said.


    ¡°God,¡± Donna moaned. ¡°Keep fucking me and I will, you sad fuck.¡±


    He heard John grunt in pleasure.


    ¡°Fucking tell me, you whore,¡± John said.


    ¡°Fuck you,¡± Donna replied.


    Dexter her a loud p and then a whimper of pleasure from Donna. ¡°Say it,¡± John said.


    ¡°Fuck you, faggot,¡± Donna said.


    John grunted again, and it sounded like he¡¯d enjoyed it, Dexter surmised.


    A loud p echoed into the hallway again and Donna moaned. There was a silence, save for the wet sex sounds, followed by another p.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Donna moaned.


    ¡°What are you?¡± John asked, spanking her hard. She squealed in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m a whore,¡± Donna quickly answered. ¡°Please baby.¡±


    Another loud smack came from her room and she moaned louder.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ yes,¡± she moaned. ¡°Fucking¡­ harder you pussy,¡± she said, practically yelling.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± he said.


    Donna groaned again and Dexter only heard silence for a few more seconds. ¡°God, his cock is fucking huge baby,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s so fucking big¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± he asked. ¡°How big?¡±


    Wet ps echoed into the hallway. It sound like John was picking up speed.


    ¡°Fuck, he¡¯s at least ten inches,¡± she said.


    Dexter knew she wasn¡¯t talking about him then, he was only around 9.


    ¡°He¡¯s so much bigger than you, baby,¡± she said.


    John groaned in pleasure as Dexter listened, confused.


    ¡°God,¡± she groaned, sex sounds still wafting into the hallway.


    ¡°Tell me about the other night,¡± he said.


    ¡°Fuck, again baby?¡± Donna asked. ¡°You¡¯ve heard this like 5 times already.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come on, please?¡± John asked. ¡°It gets me going.¡± Dexter thought he sounded like he was whining a little.


    She sighed, wet pping sounds stilling from within.


    ¡°I meant to tell you,¡± she said, ¡°got up in the middle of the night the other night, honey,¡± she said. ¡°Something happened. I had to pee and when I went in the bathroom¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± John said. A loud smack echoed out into the hallway and she moaned.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she said. It sounded like she was getting close to an orgasm. ¡°When I went in, Dexter was in there, holding his big fucking cock.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± John said. ¡°Keep going baby.¡± Another smack filtered from the room and Donna moaned again.


    ¡°Fuck me baby,¡± she pleaded. ¡°I started to leave, but he put his hand on my throat and forced me to the ground.¡±


    Dexter couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. First, she was lying about how big his dick was and then she was lying about what had gone down between them. It was weird enough that she was doing it while the two were obviously having sex.


    ¡°I tried to get up and leave,¡± she said. ¡°But I just couldn¡¯t help myself. He pushed his cock into my mouth and made me swallow it. I tried to fight the urge, but his cock was too beautiful and perfect.¡±


    Dexter couldn¡¯t believe how hot it was listening to her lies, but his erection didn¡¯t know the difference.


    ¡°You loved sucking his cock, didn¡¯t you,¡± John said.


    Donna moaned in response. ¡°I did, baby,¡± she said finally. ¡°He came in my mouth and all I wanted to do was please him and suck that perfect cock again.¡±


    ¡°He wanted to fuck you, didn¡¯t he?¡± he asked.


    Donna moaned again. ¡°I¡¯m not good enough for him to fuck,¡± she said. ¡°My pussy is only good for scum like you,¡± she said. ¡°You pathetic fuck,¡± she said.


    He heard several loud ps in session followed by, ¡°Harder,¡± from Donna.


    ¡°You want him to fuck you, don¡¯t you?¡± John said. Wet ps still emanated from the open door. Creeping forwards, Dexter peered around the corner. John was perched behind Donna, fucking her doggy style. Each impact of his hips sent her perfect breasts swaying sexily.


    ¡°He¡¯s watching us right now,¡± Donna said.


    John looked up and grinned. ¡°He¡¯s probably wanting toe and take you away to fuck your brains out.¡±


    Donna¡¯s eyes rolled back in her head at the thought. ¡°God, baby,¡± she said. ¡°Will you tell him to? Will you make hime fuck me?¡±


    John¡¯s sweat slicked body continued to pound into her.


    ¡°Guh,¡± Donna said, tensing up for a few moments before rxing again. It looked like she¡¯d had several orgasms, and this was just one more in a series. Mildly impressed with John¡¯s stamina, he stayed quiet but continued to watch raptly.


    ¡°You just came wishing he was fucking you,¡± John said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡±


    She nodded, her eyes finding a very confused Dexter¡¯s.


    John lifted his hand and brought it down hard on the delectable, womanly curve of Donna¡¯s ass.


    ¡°You¡¯d let him have your pussy?¡± John asked.


    Donna nodded. ¡°God, yes,¡± she said without hesitation. ¡°He can fuck me wherever he wants baby,¡± she said. ¡°Fuck¡­¡±


    John continued fucking her, pping her ass again several times.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± Donna said. ¡°He¡¯s got a hard-on baby. He mighte and im my pussy as his,¡± she said. ¡°You know it won¡¯t be your pussy anymore if he fucks me with that beast. It¡¯ll be his pussy.¡±


    John groaned and nodded. ¡°He¡¯s gonnae take my pussy from me, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Dexter was still really confused and a very weirded out, but it was too hot watching the two go at it.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum,¡± John said. Donna slid off the bed then, causing him to groan in frustration.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to cum in someone else¡¯s pussy, you pathetic shit¡± Donna said. She slid forwards as John hurriedly started to jerk off.


    Crawling on her knees, she came over to Dexter and knelt down in front of him, looking up as her boyfriend came up stroking, jerking off behind her. She stared up at Dex, her eyes smoldering as she looked from his very erect cock hidden behind his shorts, and staring into his eyes.


    John groaned and cried out in pleasure, his cock spasming into the air behind her. A streak of cum sshed across the back of her head, in her hair. She didn¡¯t turn at all, just continued staring at Dex while her boyfriend jerked off on her from behind. Again and again, he shot onto her back and the back of her head.


    Groaning, he copsed into bed and pulled the covers over him.


    Donna winked, continuing to look at him expectantly.


    ¡°Is he gonna fuck you baby, or maybe jerk off in your mouth?¡± John asked, not turning over to look at him.


    Dexter was too weirded out though, and shook his head.


    Shrugging, she stood. ¡°I guess not,¡± she said with a shrug, and slid into bed beside her boyfriend.


    Dexter had a lot to talk about with his girlfriend. Confused, he got in his truck and drove home.

 250

    Jessie


    Jessie bent over and grabbed another stack of papers from the box, keenly aware of Mr. Murphy¡¯s eyes on her ass. She knew her skirt was short enough that he could clearly see her pink panties when she bent over. He¡¯d specified early on that when she was bending over to pick up things, she had to do so without bending her knees, or to do so very sparingly. It wasn¡¯t anything new for her, though. It was the same routine for her during the week, though that was normally only a couple of days for a few hours.


    Her boss had called her in on Saturday only once before, so this instance seemed a little odd. She was a little concerned at what he wanted, but quickly realized that she needn¡¯t have been. He¡¯d never tried to get her to touch him and had never openly touched her anywhere he shouldn¡¯t have.


    Her boss¡¯spany had recently taken on a bunch of ounts from another firm and it was her job to get it all sorted and filed. He was working on a particr ount, going over things that she found that pertained to it, and she hadn¡¯t finished sorting everything quite yet.


    Sure, everything was piled in lots of boxes in his office, and yeah¡­ maybe he liked her to wear short skirts, but as she¡¯d clearly stated to people before, she was an exhibitionist! Being an exhibitionist only worked if someone was looking!


    Still though, it eventually did tend get a little tedious. When her boss had realized that she didn¡¯t mind if he looked, the floodgates had opened, so to speak. He was constantly kneeling down behind her, taking pictures of her ass with his phone, or getting her to bend over in a particr fashion. It was all fun and games, she supposed, and he paid her a ridiculous amount of money too, so that certainly didn¡¯t hurt things.


    She had to cover augh and a smile at one point when he¡¯din on the ground and asked her to walk over him. She¡¯d done it of course, even stopping to stand over his head for a bit, pretending to read a file while standing over his face. Eventually, he¡¯d stood and disappeared to the bathroom for a good length of time,ing back all flushed and looking satisfied.


    It was pretty clear what he¡¯d been doing, and it happened at least once a shift. Still, she felt like she could safely tell him that he could just jerk off in there, and save him the trouble of trying to hide what he was doing, but she didn¡¯t want to embarrass him. Plus, she knew that some guys liked the whole mysterious aspect of pretending that they were gonna get caught or even wanted to. She couldn¡¯t really tell with him though, and actually he seemed to think she didn¡¯t know what was going on, or so it seemed at times. Maybe that was part of the excitement, thinking she was just a clueless bimbo.


    Saturday morning had been no different as far as her boss was concerned. For about thirty minutes, he had her doing some actual work. Finally, after having stared at her skirt-covered ass for a while, he stood and walked over to her.


    She was kneeling and facing away from him, going through a box of papers and separating them into piles. He walked over to her andy on the ground, scooting up underneath her as she looked back curiously.


    ¡°Stand up on your knees and spread them a bit,¡± he said.


    She smiled and covered her mouth. He¡¯d never gotten this close to her! She giggled and did as he asked, straightening up and spreading her knees and ankles out to amodate him. Her skirt stretched as she spread her legs, letting him wriggle underneath her, her knees on either side of his head.


    He sighed happily as she knelt there for a few minutes, quietly admiring her panties from below. Eventually her knees began to hurt as it wasn¡¯t all thatfortable of a position, so she nced down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m going to have to move, Mr. Murphy,¡± she said. ¡°This isn¡¯tfortable on my knees.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°You can sit down if you need to, I don¡¯t mind,¡± he said.


    She raised an eyebrow, but then snickered quietly to herself as she thought about what he wanted her to do. Biting her lip, she slowly began to lower herself until she felt her skirt getting in the way. Reaching back, she pulled the bottoms up until it slid over the lower part of her rump. Then, she slowly lowered herself until she had settled down on his upturned face.


    It was a strange sensation, for sure. He wasn¡¯t licking or anything, and she supposed it was rtively harmless. His nose was pressing into her panties as she settled down on him, though he wasn¡¯t making any effort to move or be dirty with her privates. She was basically just sitting on his face.


    ¡°Let me know if you can¡¯t breathe,¡± she said, trying not to giggle.


    ¡°That¡¯s the best part,¡± he countered, inhaling deeply. ¡°God you smell good.¡±


    She smirked at thement, but figured that if that¡¯s what he liked, then so be it. It¡¯s not like he was doing anything wrong. He¡¯d asked her to sit, not told. There was definitely a difference.


    She continued with sorting and filing, trying to concentrate and not be weirded out by what he was doing. He eventually let her sit down normally, returning to his seat to watch her while he worked.


    Feeling a little turned on, she thought briefly about masturbating herself, but then decided that she should save it for Dexter.


    As she went through another box, she nced back and saw the telltale signs of her boss¡¯s arm moving in an up and down motion under his desk. She turned back around quickly, surprised. He¡¯d never done that in the same room with her, and she¡¯d been surprised! She heard his desk chair scoot back and bit her lip nervously, wondering if he was embarrassed or leaving. She heard him walk a few steps toward her and then stand. Realizing that he was just getting closer to see more, she moved back to her knees, bending over and reaching into a box behind several others, giving him a good view of her pretty pink panties.


    She nced back at him and saw that he had his cock out. It looked decently big, from the furtive nce shed¡¯ cast at it. Whimpering internally, she felt an urge to take it in her mouth, but closed her eyes instead, focusing on the work she had to finish before she could go home to Dexter.


    ¡°Ignore me,¡± he whispered behind her. Again she worried for the briefest of seconds that he was going to try and fuck her, but he was merely telling her what he wanted from her.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, turned on despite her attempts to not be, and didn¡¯t turn around. Feeling delightfully naughty, she leaned over farther and put her hands in the far box again, reaching in and rummaging around. She could feel the back of her skirt rise up higher and imagined her pink panties peeking into view.


    Her boss groaned loudly and as she nced back briefly, she saw and heard him cumming. Shocked, she turned back to the box and went back to going through the papers.


    A few more hoarse grunts came from his throat and he staggered back to his desk.


    ¡°God,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you Jessie. You can call it a day after that box.¡±


    She turned and smiled, seeing the puddle of cum on the carpet and resisting the quiet, sudden urge to go and slurp it up. She smirked and went back to filing. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she called.


    After she finished, she got in her car and headed back to her apartment. Frowning, she saw that Dex had left and silently hoped that everything was okay as she went inside. Donna and John were up and in the kitchen, both still very nude.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Jessie asked with a sigh, seeing Donna¡¯s yful smile as she came in.


    John chuckled. ¡°My dirty slut here thought it would be fun to try and provoke him a little bit,¡± he said, reaching over and pping Donna hard on the ass.


    She giggled in response. ¡°We were just having normal sex,¡± she protested.


    ¡°Normal for you guys maybe,¡± Jessie said, sighing. ¡°Dex and I are still virgins, so please stop trying to fuck the two of us!¡±


    John and Donnaughed loudly and pulled her close for a hug. She sighed and began to feel like a tiny piece of meat between two pieces of bread. Both of her friends were at least a foot taller than she was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby,¡± Donna said. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t take that from you.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 251

    John¡¯s hand settled on her rump and she sighed happily as she felt him gently squeeze her ample flesh, pulling her cheek up slightly. Donna pulled her face up and kissed her, turning her to face her. He wasn¡¯t having it though, and spun Jessie back around, his hand still on her ass. Donna squeezed against Jessie instead, and she began to feel a little squished, butid her head on John¡¯s chest nheless. She felt his erection poking her in the stomach and snickered as he lifted her skirt and squeezed her ass through her panties.


    Smiling, Jessie gave them both a quick kiss on the lips, turning one way and then the other. John¡¯s cock left a small, wet trail as it slid across her stomach. ¡°I guess he headed home?¡± she asked, sliding from between the two. He pulled her back to him for a moment to kiss her on the forehead before turning and leaving the room.


    ¡°He did,¡± Donna said, following Jessie as she left the kitchen and headed to her bedroom.


    ¡°What the hell did you do to my boyfriend?¡± Jessie asked reaching up underneath her shirt and removing her bra to get morefortable before moving to the bed and pulling Donna with her.


    She giggled. ¡°I really just wanted to provoke him into letting me suck his cock again,¡± she said, running her hands across Jessie¡¯s stomach, lifting her shirt and leaning down to kiss her belly. ¡°He was really turned on, but he just looked confused by John¡¯s need to be humiliated.¡±


    Jessie snickered, enjoying the feeling of Donna¡¯s soft kisses and caresses on her tummy. ¡°Honestly sugar, I don¡¯t get it either.¡±


    Donna shrugged. ¡°Me either, but he can fuck for hours when you get him going, so there¡¯s that.¡±


    Jessie giggled, sighing as Donna slowly kissed across her stomach, raising little hairs as she did.


    ¡°You gonna text him?¡± she asked, moving up and nudging Jessie¡¯s shirt a little higher so she could kiss the underside of her breasts a couple dozen times.


    Jessie shook her head in response. ¡°I should probably just head over there in a little bit.¡±


    ¡°Want me to tag along and help you say I¡¯m sorry?¡± she asked. She looked up and nudged Jessie¡¯s shirt higher, exposing her breasts. Moving higher, Donna gently took one of Jessie¡¯s nipples into her mouth and sucked for a moment before setting her head on her chest and looking up.


    Jessie shrugged, brushing a few hairs from Donna¡¯s face. ¡°I might call you overter,¡± she said with a yful smile. ¡°Swimming and such.¡±


    Donna nodded and leaned over to briefly suckle at Jessie¡¯s other breast. Then, sliding all the way up, she drew her chin up for another kiss. ¡°I love you, midget.¡±


    ¡°I love you too,¡± Jessie said, sliding off the bed and starting to change.


    Donna went stood by the door watching her for a minute before Jessie turned and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You can¡¯t have me right now,¡± she said, waving a hand dismissively. ¡°Go away before I decide not to invite you over.¡±


    Donna pouted for a minute and then turned. ¡°Text me when you¡¯re ready. I¡¯d love another shot at that big bastard.¡±


    Jessie snickered and finished getting dressed in something morefortable. She didn¡¯t take her swimsuit, figuring she could just go skinny dipping if Dexter or his dad were okay with that.


    After driving over, she walked up the steps and knocked on the door. Seeing her boyfriend open it, she practically tackled him in her excitement.


    ¡°Hey babe!¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re done with work.¡±


    She grinned and gave him a deep kiss. Turning, she saw his dad peer around the corner. Smiling, she went over and surprised him with a big hug. She giggled at his expression as she deliberately stuck her chest out a little more for him. ¡°Hi Don!¡±


    ¡°Hey there, Spitfire,¡± Don said smiling. As he hugged her, she heard his stomach rumble and scowled yfully at him.


    Turning, she went back over to Dexter and then reached for Don¡¯s hand, pulling the two of them both toward the kitchen.


    ¡°You gentlemen haven¡¯t eaten,¡± she used.


    They both shook their heads that they hadn¡¯t and she smiled, happy to be able to take care of them.


    ¡°Do you have sandwich fixin¡¯s?¡± she asked.


    Don nodded and she pointed immediately to the den. ¡°Go make yourselffortable and I¡¯ll get us all something to eat. Then, Dex and I can talk about my crazy roommates and maybe we can all go skinny dipping afterwards!¡±


    Don chuckled, ncing at Dexter.


    She quickly asked them what they took on their sandwiches and hurried to make them. Easily finding everything, she made three tes and several sandwiches for them and one for herself, along with chips and drinks and went to serve it to them in the den. Smiling as she brought her own te in a few secondster, she sat down next to Dex and asked if there was anything she forgot.


    Both men smiled and shook their heads.


    ¡°I really like her,¡± Don said, smiling over at his son as he bit into his sandwich.


    Dexter chuckled and then turned after swallowing a bit of his food. ¡°Have you always been so¡­ helpful?¡± he asked.


    Jessie shrugged and nodded. ¡°My mom is the same way,¡± she said. ¡°It was more a point of pride for her that dad and my older brother didn¡¯t wait on her. I guess it just kind of rubbed off on me too, though she never forced it on me.¡±


    Dexter smiled. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to do that here, but we certainly appreciate when you do.¡±


    She smiled widely. ¡°It makes me feel good to do it,¡± she said. ¡°I like taking care of my men.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She smiled sweetly at the two of them and then went about finishing her sandwich. Afterwards, Don thanked her again and disappeared upstairs.


    Turning, she looked at her boyfriend and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about Donna and her weirdo boyfriend.¡±


    Dexter shook his head dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said.


    She looked at him, smirking.


    ¡°Okay, so it was really weird,¡± he said.


    ¡°I know, Donna told me that you got to see John¡¯s sexual proclivities,¡± she said.


    Dexter nodded. ¡°They are definitely out there,¡± he said.


    She nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know why and I never cared to find out, but he likes being humiliated,¡± she said.


    He shrugged. ¡°To each his own,¡± he said.


    She smiled and leaned over to kiss him.


    ¡°You know, Donna offered toe over and help me apologize to you,¡± she said. ¡°Would you like a blowjob from your girlfriend and her roommate?¡± she asked, a deviously inncent grin on her face.

 252

    Dexter


    He smiled widely, betraying his emotions. ¡°You¡¯d be okay with that?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Like I said, Donna is my closest friend; practically family! If you can¡¯t share your boyfriend with her, who can you share him with?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and shrugged. ¡°Sure. You want to invite her over and fool around, I¡¯m definitely game. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d care too much if John came over either,¡± he said, surprising her.


    ¡°He got enough y time yesterday,¡± she said, grinning. ¡°Oh, and thanks for not getting upset about me paying him back for the back rub,¡± she said.


    He smiled and shrugged as she pulled her phone out and called Donna. Who cared about a back rub anyway?


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said. ¡°My boyfriend wants you toe suck his cock.¡±


    Donna said something back and Jessie giggled. ¡°You can¡¯t fuck him until I fuck him, you little slut.¡± She turned and looked at him. ¡°You hear that?¡± she said, pointing at him. ¡°I mean it! No fucking my roommate until you¡¯ve fucked me first.¡±


    He was grinning like an idiot, but he understood what she meant. He hadn¡¯t even realized that that was an option.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how much you like his¡­ throbbing love spear?¡± she asked. ¡°What are you, fifteen?¡±


    Dexterughed out loud at that.


    ¡°Yes, after he and I have sex, I¡¯ll tell him to impale you on his throbbing love spear,¡± she said, rolling her eyes. ¡°No! Donna¡­ I¡¯m not describing my boyfriend¡¯s dick to you over the phone. You¡¯ve had it in your mouth, you lunatic. Get over here! You remember where he lives? Okay¡­ good. See you soon.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and smiled at him.


    ¡°I hope you and your dad don¡¯t mind, but I don¡¯t have a bathing suit,¡± she said.


    Dexter chuckled but shrugged. ¡°Exhibitionist,¡± he said smiling.


    ¡°Exhibitionist,¡± she confirmed.


    It didn¡¯t take Donna long to get there, and by that time Jessie had gone to the bathroom and was already out of her pants.


    ¡°I¡¯m going skinny dipping,¡± Jessie said, smiling at Donna. ¡°You wanna join me?¡±


    The taller girl smiled and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m game. You sure Dexter¡¯s dad won¡¯t mind?¡±


    Dexterughed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m quite sure he won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Donna grinned and came over, giving him a big hug. He looked down at her still covered breasts as she smushed them into his chest. Rolling her eyes, she pulled her shirt out from the neck and let him get a good look. She was wearing a bra, but it was still mountains of cleavage for him to ogle.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to get to see them for real in a few minutes,¡± she said, smacking him in the head.


    He smiled and shrugged. ¡°Tits is tits,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Such a poet,¡± she sighed, shaking her head.


    Turning, he saw his dading down the stairs. ¡°Donna, this is my dad, Don.¡±


    Smiling, she went over and shook his hand. ¡°Pleasure to meet you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Likewise,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Donna is Jessie¡¯s crazier roommate,¡± Dexter told him.


    Don raised an eyebrow andughed.


    ¡°We¡¯re about to go skinny dipping,¡± Jessie said, stepping forward. She was lifting her shirt off as she did so, and reached for his hand. ¡°Would you like to join us?¡±


    Don sighed and then shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not getting any younger,¡± he said.


    She giggled and pped excitedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a little show-off!¡± Donna said, rolling her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry guys, she¡¯s always like this.¡±


    Jessie stuck her tongue out and then led Don toward the back door.


    ¡°I¡¯ve still got to go get my trunks on,¡± Don said, pulling away.


    She frowned at him. ¡°I thought we were skinny dipping?¡± she asked, pouting yfully.


    He chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t nobody wanna see this old geezer,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll probably join you guyster.¡±


    She giggled and released his hand, letting him disappear.


    ¡°You okay with all of this?¡± she asked,ing up to Dexter. He smiled widely.


    ¡°More than okay, love,¡± he said, kissing her. She giggled and quickly stripped out of her panties.


    Sighing, and wondering again how he got so lucky to find Jessie, he turned and headed up for his own swim trunks.


    Donna went to the bathroom for a second while Dexter was getting dressed. Jessie had gone outside and was already in the water; her youthful, feminine form looking sun-kissed and highly erotic and sexy.


    As he came back downstairs, Donna met him at the back door and smiled, letting him lead the way. She stopped him though, and pulled him back to her. ncing over at Jessie, who smirked and stuck her tongue out, she kissed him. Her warm lips were softer than he had imagined, and of course, her breasts were pushing into his chest. He smiled, feeling her tongue push into his mouth for a moment.


    ¡°Hussy!¡± Jessie yelled.


    Donna giggled and broke the kiss before turning and walking out to the edge of the pool. Smiling, she turned and looked at him.


    ¡°Wannae take my clothes off?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, and nced at Jessie. ¡°Do you mind?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well baby,¡± Jessie replied. ¡°She¡¯s going to be sucking your cockter. I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s okay to take her clothes off.¡±


    Dexter chuckled and helped her lift her shirt off. She giggled at his reaction and reached back to slip off her bra. As her breasts spilled into view, he sighed happily.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± he said. They were more magnificent than he¡¯d remembered this morning. The sun shining down on them certainly didn¡¯t hurt. They were full and prominent, with silver dor sized are and thicker nipples than he expected.


    ¡°E?¡± he asked, indicating her cup size.


    ¡°Double E,¡± she corrected smiling.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She unclipped her shorts and slid them off, seeing that he was too preupied with ogling her tits to finish undressing her.


    Smiling, he stepped off into the pool as she eased herself in. Jessie swam up to him then and gave him a kiss, her perfect nude body sliding tightly up against his.


    He felt Donnae up behind him and slide her arms around, her voluptuous breasts pressing into his back.


    ¡°I could die happy,¡± he said, smiling.


    Jessie giggled and shook her head. ¡°Wait tillter,¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°Fuckter,¡± Donna said, reaching over under the surface of the water and untying the string on his bathing suit. ¡°I¡¯ve waited too long to have that beast in my mouth again.¡± She pulled his trunks off before he could look at Jessie for permission.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask, baby,¡± she said, kissing him.


    ¡°On the deck,¡± Donna said, gesturing to the side of the pool.


    He smiled, sliding backwards and then out of the pool, his cock very erect. Donna came up to him then and didn¡¯t waste any time, quickly engulfing the head with her mouth, moaning as she did so.


    ¡°God,¡± he groaned.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you what happened at work today,¡± she said. ¡°It was so weird!¡±


    Donna looked at her and raised an eyebrow as if silently telling her to continue. She didn¡¯t take her lips off of the head of his cock though, and continued running her tongue around the tip.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned. She was too good, and he quickly felt an orgasm building. She sensed his tension though, and pulled her mouth off. Reaching up, she squeezed the top half of his cock tightly. He groaned, but amazingly felt his orgasm pushed back.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± he said, wide-eyed. She smiled and lowered her mouth back to his shaft, starting to slowly slide it up and down.


    ¡°So my boss had me filing in my short skirt again,¡± Jessie said. ¡°You know how he likes to watch me bend over and stuff?¡±


    Dexter nodded. She¡¯d mentioned that he was a dirty old man, and though he was constantly trying to get an eyeful of her panties or having her bend over, although he never touched her.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± Donna said, her lips sliding tightly down his shaft again. She took him as far as she could in the current position, holding it there a long time before pulling back up and gasping for air before taking him back in again.


    ¡°So heid down on the ground this time and had me kneel right above him,¡± she said, shaking her head.


    Dexter raised an eyebrow, but forced himself to listen.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± she said, still talking to Donna. ¡°But he didn¡¯t do anything. It was the weirdest thing.¡±


    Donna raised an eyebrow indicating that she agreed.


    ¡°I mean, when I sat down, I could feel him breathing on my pussy, but he didn¡¯t lick or try to move my panties aside or anything!¡±


    Dexter shook his head. ¡°Wait, you sat on your boss¡¯s face?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°It was so strange! I mean, who likes that?¡±


    Donna pulled his cock out of her mouth. ¡°Well him, obviously,¡± she said.


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait,¡± Dexter said. ¡°You sat on your boss¡¯s face?¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Are you mad?¡± she asked.


    He sighed. ¡°No, I just¡­¡±


    Donna slurped loudly.


    ¡°Sweetie, my roommate is sucking your cock right now, and you¡¯re getting upset that I sat on my boss¡¯s face?¡± she asked.


    He felt sheepish then. ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°Besides, I had my panties and my skirt still on, and all he did was like¡­ breathe on my underwear,¡± she said. ¡°I mean, I did morest night with John and you said that was okay.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow.

 253

    Donna hadn¡¯t slowed down, his cock still sliding deeply into her throat and back out as she moaned and whimpered on him. He felt another orgasm building at the same time he was processing what Jessie was telling him.


    ¡°You said you were paying him back with a back rub,¡± he said.


    Donna sensed his orgasm and squeezed his cock again, shaking her head. ¡°Not yet, big guy,¡± she said.


    Jessie sighed. ¡°No sweetie,¡± she said. ¡°I said I was paying him back for the back rub. I called it a little reward to be specific.¡±


    He rubbed his temples, half frustrated with Jessie, half frustrated with Donna for stopping his orgasm a second time.


    ¡°Tell him how it happened,¡± Donna said, leaning over and kissing her.


    Jessie smiled and slipped out of the pool, sitting down beside him.


    ¡°That¡¯ll be fun,¡± she said, grinning.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He wasn¡¯t feeling particrly cheery at that moment, though, and didn¡¯t respond. Jessie hadn¡¯t noticed though, and slipped her hand around his cock to help Donna as she started sucking him off again.


    ¡°Well,¡± Jessie said, kissing his neck. ¡°I wasying down enjoying this nice back rub,¡± she said. ¡°John was in his underwear and was rubbing my back. As most men do when they rub a girl¡¯s back, he had an erection.¡±


    Donna was picking up speed, her lips sliding swiftly up and down his shaft. Jessie took his hand as she was talking and put it on the back of Donna¡¯s head, causing the ck-haired girl to moan around his shaft.


    ¡°I could feel him when he straddled my legs,¡± she said. ¡°His cock kept nudging my butt, but I was ignoring him.¡±


    Dexter groaned, torn between irritation and pleasure.


    ¡°Baby,¡± Jessie said. ¡°His cock was so hard, but he kept like¡­ poking me with it like a puppy or something.¡±


    Dexter found that he was getting more and more into her story. The more she told, the more interested he grew and so he resolved to quash his jealousy for now.


    ¡°And?¡± Dexter asked, looking at her. She saw the obvious arousal from her story in his face and smiled.


    ¡°And he asked if he could pull my panties off,¡± she answered. ¡°I told him that my pussy was yours,¡± she said.


    Dexter smiled, genuinely happy that she¡¯d shot him down. Donna¡¯s lips were sliding up and down his shaft still, and he saw that she had her hand between her own legs, probably ying with herself.


    ¡°So then, he moved around and I felt him jabbing my head with it,¡± she said, nibbling at his ear. He grunted in response.


    Giggling, she continued. ¡°So eventually, I got tired of him poking my brain with his small pecker, and turned my head. He moved though, and he pushed the underwear around it into my mouth.¡±


    Dexter groaned, feeling Donna slide all the way down, moving around to the side of the pool so she could take him deeper. She moved his hand back to the back of her head and groaned as he pushed down.


    Jessie bit his neck and then continued. ¡°I tasted the juices from the tip and couldn¡¯t help myself. But then I thought of you and stopped, and sat up. I told him that you wouldn¡¯t appreciate that.¡±


    Donna took his cock out of her throat for a second and stroked him. ¡°He was whining about doing a good job of rubbing her back and wanted a reward,¡± she said. Quickly lowering her face, she took him back in with an audible moan and started to swallow his cock again.


    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help myself, baby,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯d pulled his cock out of his pants and was stroking it. I just¡­ I¡¯m sorry but I was a bit naughty.¡±


    Dexter was so close to cumming, but Donna was being a cunt and squeezed the tip of his cock again.


    ¡°Grr,¡± he said, grabbing her by the hair and forcing her down onto him. She squealed in pleasure and swallowed him to the hilt.


    ¡°I started sucking his cock, baby. You know how much I love to do that, and I just couldn¡¯t help it. It didn¡¯t take long for him to cum, and I hate to say it but I swallowed it all,¡± Jessie said.


    Dexter cried out in pleasure, feeling Donna¡¯s lips tighten around the base of his cock. He groaned once and then felt himself cumming. She whimpered and moaned, swallowing what she could the rest bursting from the sides of her mouth. Coughing, she pulled herself off of him and started to jerk his cock before she took him back in her mouth.


    Jessie was sitting quietly next to him, looking at him while he came, a curious smile on her face.


    Donna, sucking the tip of his cock then, looked up and pushed a finger to his lips.


    He groaned, but didn¡¯t talk.


    ¡°Remember what I told you the other day?¡± she asked after kissing his mushroom head once more and then sliding upward to look him in the eyes. ¡°Jessie is different, and these are the kinds of things she gets herself into. I might have egged things on a little, and told John to do what he did, though.¡±


    Dexter nodded, still in bliss.


    ¡°But what she told you is 100% urate. He really was whining about a reward, and he is really much smaller than you,¡± she said.


    Dexter nodded. ¡°I know, I saw him this morning,¡± he said.


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Jessie asked. ¡°I thought you¡¯d said that it was okay.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I love you, Jess,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s not going to change.¡±


    She hugged his neck then and kissed him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby,¡± she said. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll be more clear and honest with you in the future.¡±


    He nodded, sighing.


    ¡°Are you mad?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°Just a little surprised,¡± he answered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to hear that, especially while getting a blowjob. I mean, I¡¯m not thrilled that it was John. He¡¯s been over there a lot.¡±


    Jessie shook her head. ¡°This was the first time I¡¯ve ever sucked him off,¡± she said. ¡°Honest. I mean, he gets flirty when I make breakfast sometimes, and he likes getting hugs, but I¡¯ve never given him a blowjob before that massage.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t thrilled with the idea of someone being flirty with his girlfriend, but it was flirting and was probably ultimately harmless in the end. If Donna was right, he¡¯d have to get used to Jessie being a flirt.


    Donna reached out a hand and pulled him into the water with her. ¡°If it makes you feel any better, you just got a blowjob from the guy¡¯s girlfriend. Not to mention the fact that you¡¯re one blowjob up on him. Remember the other night?¡±


    He smiled as he thought of the impromptu midnight deepthroating that Donna had given him.

 254

    Jessie giggled and looked at him pointedly. ¡°She¡¯s got a point, baby. You¡¯ve gotten two blowjobs from the girlfriend of the guy that I sucked off. You can¡¯t really be upset about that! I¡¯m sorry it was such a shock to you, but Donna is right. I have been known to get myself into these situations. You wanted to know why I don¡¯t have a steady boyfriend very often? This is why.¡±


    Donna swam away at that point, fooling around in the water as Dexter looked at Jessie.


    ¡°Look, we just need to keep being honest with each other,¡± he said. He wasn¡¯t exactly thrilled, but the girls were right. How could he be upset when he¡¯d just been blown by the guy¡¯s girlfriend. Still, there was a twinge of jealousy that he had to contain.


    ¡°Of course!¡± she said.


    ¡°Just tell me one thing,¡± he said, turning and looking at her. ¡°Do you love me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± she said quickly, caressing his face and kissing him. ¡°Always.¡±


    He smiled and reached for her, pulling her into the water. Sliding down his body, she wrapped her legs around his and raised her eyebrows in surprise as his cock gently prodded at her pussy.


    ¡°Whoa,¡± she said, pushing back and sliding his cock in front of her. ¡°That was a little close, naughty boy.¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°It was totally an ident,¡± he deadpanned. She giggled and sshed him. Chuckling, he lifted her easily in his arms and then dunked her under the surface.


    She came upughing and swatting at his arm. ¡°Big jerk!¡± she yelled yfully. ¡°Donna help me!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He chuckled then as the two girls came at him, but he fought them both off easily and swam away.


    His dad appeared at the back door just then, and stepped out wearing his shirt and swim trunks.


    ¡°I thought we talked about this!¡± Jessie said, looking at him. His dad chuckled and hopped into the water.


    Jessie rolled her eyes in mock exasperation and swam over to him as Donna came up and wrapped her legs around Dexter. Watching as his girlfriend flirted with his dad, he felt Donna¡¯s warm hands on his semi-erect shaft. He chuckled and turned her around to his front. She shifted a little and slid his cock between them. She grinned and ground her hips forward against his shaft, causing them both to groan.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s dangerous,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°That¡¯s okay; dangerous is fun!¡± He groaned as she did it again and shook his head.


    ¡°Are you two always this horny?¡± he asked.


    Donna snickered. ¡°You thought guys were the only ones that got horny?¡± she asked in response.


    He shook his head. ¡°No. I know that women feel the urge too, but I just haven¡¯t ever known two women to have it this intensely.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re handling this so well. I was worried for a bit that I¡¯d pushed things too far too fast and that you¡¯d have a real problem with what we coerced her into.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I mean, I¡¯m not exactly thrilled at the thought of what happened,¡± he said. ¡°Still, you were right. I¡¯ve gotten two blowjobs from you and she did just pay him back for a back rub.¡±


    She smirked. ¡°I think part of you liked hearing what she had done; especially in such vivid detail.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Maybe,¡± was all that he¡¯d confirm. They nced over at Jessie. She was talking quietly with his dad and her hands were moving underneath the water. His dad was trying to fend her off, but eventually gave up and let her remove his swim trunks.


    ¡°See?¡± Donna asked. ¡°See the kind of situations that little weirdo gets herself into.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°She doesn¡¯t really have many inhibitions, does she?¡±


    Donna shook her head. ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t help that she¡¯s so charismatic that people are naturally drawn to her, either.¡±


    ¡°I noticed that you don¡¯t really have a problem with her flirting and ying around with your dad,¡± Donnamented, turning to watch the two ying in the water a bit.


    He shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s been alone for a long time with just me and my big brother Jack to take care of. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s forcing himself on her anyway. Jessie seems to be like this little sexual typhoon that you get swept up in.¡±


    Donna giggled. ¡°That¡¯s a very urate description of her. I see your point though. There¡¯s a kind of adorable sadness to your dad. It makes me wanna go over and flirt with him too.¡±


    He smiled, moving a hand up from her back to fondle her breast. ¡°You know, I¡¯m really in love with her,¡± he said.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°I can tell. It¡¯s pretty sad,¡± she sighed, rolling her eyes.


    Heughed and shook his head, sshing her and tossing her away.


    She snickered and swam back up to him, wrapping her legs around him again. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you could let go of me yet,¡± she said. ¡°I want to feel that cock some more,¡± she said. Instead of putting it between them, she had it pushed downwards underneath her thigh. Inevitably he felt it slide up against her pussy.


    He sighed, feeling her softer parts caressing him.


    ¡°If you treat Jessie right, there¡¯s no telling what kind of perks you¡¯ll get,¡± she said casually. ¡°I mean, you¡¯re obviously going to get to fuck me,¡± she said.


    He smiled widely. ¡°I am?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± she said, nodding and smiling. ¡°If you¡¯re good with that dick of yours, you might get to fuck me a lot.¡±


    He noticed that she was wriggling downwards and felt the tip of his cock slide against her pussy some more, threatening to go in. Biting her lip, she looked intensely at him. He could tell she was fighting the urge.


    ¡°You think so?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, sliding gently lower. He felt the tip of his cock slide backwards until it hit a crevice that fit snugly around it. Suddenly, he realized that he was technically inside of her, even if it was just the very tip of his cock.


    She sighed and smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re good, I¡¯ll fuck you whenever I can, and then I¡¯ll tell John about how good you were and he¡¯ll get all horny and start to fuck me after you have.¡±


    He felt an unbelievable urge to pull her hips down, but shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve got no idea how much I want to just¡­¡± he said.


    ¡°Do what?¡± she asked. ¡°This?¡± She smiled and slid her hips toward him, pushing his cock deeply into her once and holding it there.


    Dexter groaned, feeling her tight wet pussy envelope him like a fleshy glove. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be doing this,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t move, we aren¡¯t having sex,¡± she said, smiling.


    Jessie and Don were y fighting a few feet away as Donna slid off of him. He sighed and shook his head at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re dangerous,¡± he said.


    ¡°Damn right,¡± she confirmed, and slid off and toward the deep end, her gorgeous nude form cutting a line through water.


    *****


    Jessie


    She could tell that he was okay with what happened, even if it wasn¡¯t 100%. It was much better than other guys she¡¯d been with would have reacted, and most of the time it was for much less. She¡¯d known that Dexter was different very early on, and she wasn¡¯t just thinking of his cock.


    Donna was right, as usual. Jessie did tend to get herself into those situations. She¡¯d get turned on thinking about how fun and erotic something would be and wouldn¡¯t think about the consequences. She had desperately needed to find a boyfriend that could handle that, and that could channel or control it. Dexter seemed to be that type of guy, as she desperately hoped that he would be. She was d that this had happened, actually. She truly loved Dexter and if he was going to have a problem with the situations that she found herself in from time to time, it was better to lose him early on. She shook her head and focused on the present, looking up and seeing Done out.


    As soon as he had jumped in the pool, she swam over to him and yfully sshed him.


    ¡°Come on,¡± he said,ughing. She shook her head and began to strip off his shirt. He sighed and acquiesced, letting her help him out of it.


    She ran an appreciative hand across his chest, smiling up at him.


    ¡°How old are you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Forty-eight,¡± he said.


    ¡°So sexy for forty-eight,¡± she replied. ¡°You¡¯ve got to have thedies crawling all over you.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t tried dating in a long time,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well, I find you sexy, and I¡¯ve got pretty dang good taste,¡± she said, cocking her head at Dex.


    He chuckled. ¡°Just as long as he¡¯s treating you right,¡± he said.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Now,¡± she said, sliding close and reaching for the strings holding his swim trunks up. ¡°We¡¯re skinny dipping and you¡¯re over dressed.¡±


    He shook his head and pushed her hands away, but she wouldn¡¯t be deterred. Chuckling as she finally reached for one of the strings and pulled, he acquiesced again.

 255

    ¡°Yay,¡± she said, cheering quietly for her small victory. ¡°You probably don¡¯t have anything to be worried about, Don,¡± she said, oozing sensuality. ¡°If your son takes after you, that is.¡±


    He shrugged and smiled, letting her start sliding his swim trunks off.


    ¡°You certainly are a breath of fresh air,¡± he said as she tossed his swim trunks to the edge of the pool.


    Looking down, she saw that he did indeed give his sexual attributes to his son, and smiled widely.


    ¡°There now, doesn¡¯t that just feel wonderful?¡± she asked, floating upward.


    She was keenly aware that herpletely nude body could be seen, and it was definitely turning her on. He chuckled and swam backwards toward the deep end, but she wasn¡¯t about to let him get away and swam after him. ncing briefly at Donna and Dexter, she saw them standing near each other in the shallow end. Her boyfriend was groping Donna and her hand was below the surface, presumably jerking him off.


    Smiling, she caught up to Don as he reached up and put both hands on the diving board, pulling slightly up out of the water and holding himself there before sliding back down a bit.


    She came up and briefly thought about tickling him, but then decided that flirting a different way was a better idea. She giggled internally as she thought about how turned on he might get!This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you think you can support me?¡± she asked.


    Don smiled and nodded, indicating his arms holding on to the diving board.


    She grinned and swam up, her legs wrapping around his midsection as she reached up to the diving board for a moment. Getting herself situated, she let go and slid down his body.


    ¡°God you are sexy,¡± he said.


    She smiled, running a hand across his chest. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet,¡± she replied. She was too high for his penis, erect or not, to be touching her, so she wasn¡¯t too worried about being inappropriate.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve never tried going out or maybe using one of those dating apps?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°I mean, I thought about it.¡±


    She released her leg hold on him and started to float in the water again. He joined her a secondter and they floated slowly around the deep end, paddling gently in the warm sun.


    ¡°What stopped you?¡± she asked.


    He sighed. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what to do, honestly.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I know it can be scary. I¡¯d love to help you, if you want to give it another shot sometime.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I might take you up on that.¡±


    ¡°You should,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying when I told you I found you sexy. I¡¯ve always kind of had a naughty thing for older men. I mean, I love Dexter, don¡¯t get me wrong, but sometimes I fantasize about being taken by an older guy that takes his time and knows how a woman¡¯s body works.¡±


    He was grinning widely at her, but didn¡¯t say anything. There was a ssh behind them and they turned in time to see Donna slide away from Dexter and head toward them. They started toward the other end of the pool then and met halfway, just on the edge of the shallow end. Dexter swam up behind Donna then, and moved between the two women.


    ¡°You guys been misbehaving?¡± Jessie asked.


    Donna giggled and shrugged. ¡°Maybe just a little,¡± she said.


    Swimming over to her, Donna giggled when Jessie came up to her and kissed her.


    ¡°Now who¡¯s being naughty?¡± Donna asked, returning the kiss.


    Don had swam to the edge of the pool and retrieved his swim trunks, pulled them on and was stepping toward the edge of the pool. Jessie turned and pouted, seeing him getting out.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving us?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Time for the old guy to leave you guys alone. Donna, it was nice to meet you.¡±


    She smiled and waved.


    Jessie swam over and gave him a hug, snickering as she noticed his eyes drink in her nudity again. Smiling, she turned back toward Dexter.


    ¡°Gonna go run some errands,¡± he said, smiling at Dexter. ¡°It should take at least an hour.¡±


    Dexter chuckled and nodded. ¡°Thanks Dad,¡± he said.


    The girls, taking the hint, snickered and swam over toward him. ¡°Does this mean you¡¯re ready to go upstairs?¡± Jessie asked.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°If you like. We can justy out here in the sun if you prefer,¡± he said.


    Donna shook her head. ¡°Nope, I¡¯d like to get my hands on that dick again,¡± she said.


    Chuckling, the threesome climbed out of the pool and dried off. Picking up their clothes, they headed inside and to Dex¡¯s room without dressing.


    He took a moment to close the door, shooting Jessie a knowing look as he did so, then came in andid down on the bed.


    Donna wasted no time in starting to fool around and quickly wrapped a hand around his cock as she took him back in her mouth.


    He turned and looked at Jessie. ¡°Can I ask you a question and get an honest answer?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±


    He continued looking at her pointedly for a second. ¡°You know how you tell me that mine is the biggest dick you¡¯ve seen, is that real or just pillow talk?¡±


    ¡°Oh, honey,¡± she said. ¡°You sure you really want me to answer that?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m genuinely curious. You hear about the average size for a guy, and of course there are guys like John that seem to be a little below that. I¡¯m confident in my size,¡± he countered.


    ¡°As you fucking should be,¡± Donna said, momentarily removing her lips from his cock.


    ¡°Shut up and keep sucking, slut,¡± he said, grinning at her and forcing her face back to his cock.


    She whimpered and grinned at him. ¡°Ooh, yes daddy,¡± she said yfully, starting to suck and jerk up and down.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen guys in the locker room?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s different though.¡±


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t notice all the dicks hanging around?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Not on purpose, no. But we don¡¯t just stand around with our dicks out, and besides that, we definitely don¡¯t get erections in the locker room.¡±


    Both girls giggled.


    ¡°Besides,¡± he said. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t matter anyway, even if we did hang out nude. Some guys are showers, and some are growers.¡±


    They both looked up at him. ¡°What are those?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°Growers and Showers?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s how you lookid,¡± he exined. ¡°Like¡­ I¡¯m a grower,¡± he said. ¡°My dick might look bigid, but it gets much bigger when I¡¯m excited.¡±


    ¡°John is definitely a grower too then, though it doesn¡¯t really grow all that much,¡± Donna said. ¡°He¡¯s pretty unimpresssive when he¡¯sid.¡±


    Dex nodded. ¡°So¡­ am I really the biggest? Genuinely curious,¡± he said.


    Jessie giggled and looked back up at him. She was torn. She definitely didn¡¯t want to hurt his feelings, but he¡¯d asked her to be honest with him.


    ¡°Honestly honey, no, you don¡¯t have the biggest dick I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± she said.


    He nodded, looking down at Donna as she continued to suck at him. ¡°What about you?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the biggest I¡¯ve had, for sure,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve seen some whoppers in person though.¡±


    ¡°Honestly?¡± he asked.


    She grinned and nodded. ¡°Definitely.¡± Her full lips wrapped around the head again before sliding over it and down as she moaned and sucked.


    Turning back toward Jessie, he looked at her inquisitively again. ¡°So, tell me about the ones that were bigger than me,¡± he said.


    She looked at him curiously. ¡°You wanna hear about them now?¡± she asked, looking down at Donna.


    He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wondering. When you talk dirty to me, you always say how I¡¯ve got the biggest cock you¡¯ve had, and the tastiest cum. I just wanted to know if it was pillow talk or not. Now that you¡¯ve mentioned that I¡¯m not, I¡¯m just curious to see how big you¡¯ve had.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy with what you¡¯ve got if that¡­¡± she started to say, worried that he was getting upset.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not about that, baby,¡± he said. ¡°I know you like my size. I¡¯m seriously just curious.¡±


    Donna giggled and stopped pleasuring him long enough to look over at Jessie. ¡°He also might like to hear about when you suck a cock that isn¡¯t his,¡± she said provocatively.


    He sighed and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, slut,¡± he said, pulling her head back to his cock.


    ¡°Oh, fuck¡­¡± she said, pursing her lips as he pulled her down to his dick and then onto it. ¡°Sorry, daddy,¡± she said around his shaft, so it sounded more like, ¡°Solly dally,¡± instead.

 256

    Jessie wasn¡¯tpletely convinced that he was okay with it, but she shrugged. He¡¯d asked her to be honest, and she promised him from the beginning that she would be.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sure,¡± she said, eyeing him suspiciously once more.


    He chuckled. ¡°If it makes you ufortable, you don¡¯t have to tell me. I¡¯m seriously curious about it. If I had more experience in this area, I¡¯d tell you whatever you wanted to know.¡±


    She smiled and nodded, sitting on the bed beside Donna.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see. I remember there were two guys that I know for sure were a little bit bigger than you are. One was almost deformed. I couldn¡¯t get him even partly in my mouth,¡± she said. ¡°I mostly gave him a handjob with my lips on the head of his cock.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked from Donna up to Dexter¡¯s face. He seemed genuinely interested in what she was saying.


    ¡°So he was like¡­ mutant big,¡± Dexmented. ¡°Was he ck?¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°No, goofy,¡± she said. ¡°He was white.¡±


    ¡°And the other guy?¡± Dex asked.


    ¡°The second guy was bigger than you, but not by much,¡± she said. ¡°He was definitely smaller than the first guy. He was one of those that kept asking for sex and didn¡¯t really even seem to appreciate the blowjob I gave him.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Did you go out with either of them more than the one time?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°Definitely not. I felt a little sorry for the one that was hung like a moose, though. He¡¯s gonna have to settle for arger girl if he wants to ever have sex with that thing. As for the other guy, he smelled like b/o and I didn¡¯t even swallow when I let him cum in my mouth.¡±


    Dexter raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s gotta be a rare thing.¡±


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°It most definitely is. But after that, there was only one or two others that were even remotely as big as you. I think I¡¯ve hit the sweet spot with yours. I can almost get it all the way down, and your cum doesn¡¯t taste rancid. I wasn¡¯t lying about that,¡± she said. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not candy sweet, but it¡¯s definitely not a bad taste.¡±


    Donna nodded. ¡°I can definitely attest to that,¡± she said.


    He chuckled as she tried to speak around his cock, seemingly not wanting to remove it from her mouth and get punished by ¡°daddy¡± again.


    ¡°But,¡± Jessie said. ¡°There¡¯s one area where you have everyone of them beat,¡± she said.


    He looked back up at her and raised an eyebrow inquisitively.


    ¡°You can keep going after you cum,¡± she said, smiling.


    Donna raised an eyebrow at that revtion. She popped her mouth off and looked up at them. ¡°I could have been taking load after load of this thing and you¡¯ve been keeping it from me.¡±


    Jessie giggled and elbowed her away. ¡°It¡¯s only yours when I say, you fucking slut!¡± she said.


    Donna squealed and shoved back, reaching for his cock again. The two began yfully fighting over him for second before they both giggled and settled down.


    Dexter chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Now, now,dies,¡± he said.


    Jessie leaned over and kissed Donna once before sliding down to take him in her mouth.


    ¡°You have a fantasy about getting a blowjob from two girls at once?¡± the darker haired girl asked.


    He nodded. ¡°What guy doesn¡¯t?¡± he asked.


    She giggled and met Jessie on opposite sides of his cock. The two kissed up and down his shaft, their lips almost touching a few times, before they kissed around the tip of his cock. Jessie let Donna have it back then and looked up at him sultrily while her roommate took him deep.


    ¡°Ooo,¡± Jessie said, snapping her fingers. ¡°Where is your phone?¡± she asked, looking around.


    He looked at her curiously before gesturing over at hisputer desk. ¡°There, why?¡±


    ¡°Naughty idea,¡± she said. She went and grabbed the phone and unlocked it. Tapping a few buttons, she started to enter Donna¡¯s contact information and then handed him the phone.


    ¡°Take a photo of her while she¡¯s got you in her mouth,¡± Jessie said, smiling. ¡°That way you can look at it and remember what a dirty little whore she is.¡±


    Donna snickered and looked up at him, ttening herself to the bed and bending his cock enough so that she could aplish the move. Sliding deeply onto his shaft, she forced herself lower and then winked at him. He clicked the camera a few times before she went back to sucking normally and handed it back to Jessie.


    Giggling, she went through the photos and set it as his contact photo for her. Tossing his phone aside then, she rejoined her friend at his cock and started sucking the side of his shaft until Donna relinquished the tip.


    Grinning, she kissed the tip lovingly before sliding him in.


    ¡°This is definitely another thing you have up on John,¡± Donna said. ¡°He¡¯s only ever had a blowjob from a single girl at a time,¡± she said.


    Dexter grinned and moaned. Jessie tried to go as low as Donna had, but she just couldn¡¯t get him as deep. Popping him out with a gasp, she held it in front of her and looked at it for a moment. Donna took the opportunity totch her lips on to it and started stroking again.


    ¡°You gonna cum, baby?¡± Jessie asked.


    He nodded, his face growing intense.


    Getting close to her friend¡¯s lips, she opened her mouth along with Donna, while her roommate continued to stroke him. Finally, he cried out in pleasure and started to cum. Jessie looked up and then giggled when she saw he had his phone out again and was taking pictures, as best as he could.


    Ropes of cum started to ster the two girls as he groaned loudly. Giggling, they began to slurp and suck what they could into their mouths before snickering and giving up. Running back downstairs, they went and jumped in the pool to rinse off beforeing back upstairs and back into bed with him.


    He was snoozing lightly when Donna came back and immediately started sucking on him again.


    ¡°God, you weren¡¯t joking,¡± she said, smiling at his still erect cock. ¡°Dude, you should be in porn.¡±


    Dexter grinned and shrugged.


    Jessie snickered andy back, enjoying watching her best friend and her boyfriend enjoying each other so much.


    ¡°God,¡± Donna said. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to let him fuck me with this thing for hours and hours,¡± she said, stroking hungrily.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°As soon as he and I have experienced that for ourselves with each other, then we¡¯ll let you know when you can borrow him.¡±


    Donna pouted yfully. Concentrating on what she was doing, she gotfortable and started stroking and sucking him off again, her lips working in time with her fist, perfectly clenched around his shaft, until he blew another load into her mouth about ten minutester.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Donna moaned, rolling over in bed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he was still able to cum after that! John would be asleep about ten seconds after the first orgasm, and this guy has three.¡±


    Jessie giggled and kissed her, tasting a bit of Dexter¡¯s cum in the process. ¡°I¡¯m assuming that John is going to be hearing about this?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Fuck yes he is,¡± Donna said. ¡°He¡¯s gonna probably cum in his pants before I even get them off.¡±


    Dexterughed at that.


    ¡°If you want a chance to cum,¡± Jessie said, ¡°Dexter takes very good directions at eating pussy.¡±


    Donna grinned and nodded. Dexter, wthough tired, was all too happy to acquiesce to her wishes and slid down into the bed and off of his pillows.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m just going to end up sucking that cock again,¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t sit on someone¡¯s face without wanting to do that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ¡± Jessie said. ¡°Dexter really likes that!¡±


    Shrugging, Dexter was letting Donna get in position above him. Sliding out of bed, Jessie kissed his hand and let them know she was going to go shower and would be back.


    She disappeared into the bathroom and cleaned up quickly. As she came back in, she saw both of them exhausted and looking very pleasured.


    ¡°Did you get him to cum again?¡± Jessie asked.


    She grinned and nodded, raising a thumb in the air.


    ¡°Jeez,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Four times in one day baby?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled and shrugged. ¡°I dunno,¡± he slurred.


    ¡°You guys take a nap,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have a choice,¡± Donna said, sliding up next to Dexter.


    Giggling Jessie kissed them both and headed downstairs to pull on her clothes. She settled for her panties and shirt, and then went about straightening up Dexter¡¯s house. That led to her finding more things that needed doing, and by the time Don came home, she¡¯d vacuumed every room but the bedrooms so she didn¡¯t wake up Dex and Donna, mopped the kitchen, cleaned the bathrooms, toilets and bathtub, cleaned the cabs and was in the process of taking out the garbage when he walked in.


    ¡°Let me get that,¡± he said, shaking his head. He took the bag from her hand and walked it to the cans in the alley. She put a bag back in the trash and smiled at him as he came in.


    Looking around in amazement, he started walking around the house looking at all the work that had been done.


    ¡°Jeez-Louise,¡± he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think this ce has ever been this clean!¡±


    She smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, Jessie,¡± Don said, a serious look on his face. ¡°Seriously.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Reynolds,¡± she said, sighing. ¡°I told you, I like to do it. It makes me feel good, and quite honestly, this ce needed it. You two need a woman¡¯s touch around here, and if you can¡¯t find one your own age, I guess I¡¯ll have to fill in.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Well, don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re obligated to do any of this for us, okay?¡±


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t bother you, I¡¯ll probably just keep doing it,¡± she said. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go set up an online profile.¡±


    Don smiled and then looked around. ¡°Don¡¯t you wanna go spend time with Dexter and your friend?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°They kinda wore each other out,¡± she said. ¡°She sucked¡­¡± she started to say, then blushed and covered her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. ¡°Does it embarrass you to hear that about him?¡±


    Don chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I might be an old fogy now, but in my heyday I was known to have plowed the fields pretty steadily.¡±


    She giggled at his antiquated terminology, but understood what he meant.


    ¡°I¡¯m d my son has a girlfriend that¡¯s as understanding as you are,¡± he said. ¡°Not many women would be okay with sharing their lovers.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, to be honest, I kinda had to let it happen. I mean, don¡¯t get me wrong,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to let Donna borrow him, but I kind of owed him one.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How so?¡± Don asked.


    She smiled. ¡°Well, I tend to get myself in situations, and I¡¯m¡­ well¡­ I don¡¯t want to offend you, but¡­ I really like giving blowjobs,¡± she said. ¡°I learned when I was younger from someone, and I found that I was really good at it. There¡¯s just something that I love about doing it.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s also a rare thing.¡±


    She nodded in agreement. ¡°I know! Most guys I¡¯ve been with acted like it was the best thing ever!¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°It probably was to them.¡±


    She conceded the point. ¡°The other night though, I let Donna¡¯s roommate put his dick in my mouth when he was giving me a massage.¡±


    Don raised an eyebrow at that.


    ¡°Did the guy im it was an ident or something?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°No, I was getting massaged and he has been trying to get me to fool around with the two of them for awhile. I kind of expected it. I figured that I¡¯d talk to Dexterter and let him know but he misunderstood what I meant.¡±


    Don nodded.


    ¡°These things tend to happen with me, though,¡± she said. ¡°He was okay with it when Donna and I told him today, after she sucked him off in the pool, that is.¡±


    Heughed at that, but let her continue.


    ¡°When we pointed out that he was the one that technically cheated first, he was much more okay with what went down,¡± Jessie said. She saw him raise another eyebrow at her and snickered. ¡°Donna caught him in the bathroom and sucked his dick until he came in her mouth. I mean, I told her it was okay to try, but I hadn¡¯t told him that she was going to.¡±

 257

    Don nodded again, still listening.


    ¡°He told me what had happened, and we¡¯re all good now,¡± she said.


    There was a silence for a few seconds before he spoke. ¡°Just make sure and talk about it again. Men have a weird tendency to change their minds after they have an orgasm.¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°Well, Dexter had four today, so I¡¯ll definitely have to have that talk.¡±


    He looked at her in genuine surprise for a second. ¡°Either my son is very talented, or you girls are,¡± he said.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a little of both,¡± she replied. ¡°Now, do you have aptop?¡±


    *****


    Dexter


    Dexter awoke a few hourster and groggily looked at the clock. He nced down and saw Donna¡¯s dark hair on his chest. She stirred as he moved and looked up. Smiling, she silently slid upward until she could reach his face and kissed him softly.


    ¡°I could easily spend all night with you,¡± she said, sighing.


    He brushed a hair away from her face and kissed her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re a pretty amazing girl,¡± he said.


    She smiled. ¡°I think you¡¯re pretty amazing too. If I wasn¡¯t such good friends with Jessie, I¡¯d steal you from her.¡±


    Heughed but shook his head. ¡°My heart belongs to her,¡± he said.


    She kissed him again. ¡°That just makes me want you more, goober.¡±


    Heughed and tickled her a little bit. She cackled in delight and then spun around on him,nding on top of him and yfully pinning him down.


    He could have easily overpowered her, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he let her have the top position for a second. His cock,id for the moment, was squished under her leg. Knowing that a dick would take any attention as a sign that it was time to get hard, he lifted her up and moved it out from under her.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said.


    He shrugged and pulled her down to him. ¡°You know I love Jessie, and I know you love John, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t care about you,¡± he said.


    She smiled, sighing into him and kissing him deeply. Shey her head down on his shoulder and the two enjoyed each other for a few minutes. Eventually she slid off of him and stood. ¡°If only more guys were like you,¡± she said, turning and looking for her clothes.


    Chuckling, he joined her in getting somewhat dressed and headed downstairs.


    He heard gigglinging from downstairs and briefly wondered what his girlfriend had been up to. As he came downstairs, he saw how clean everything was and raised an eyebrow. Looking into the den, he saw Jessie sitting next to his dad and holding aptop.


    ¡°Hi baby!¡± she called. ¡°I¡¯m setting your dad up with an online dating profile!¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I see you cleaned too. I didn¡¯t know that we were asleep that long.¡±


    ¡°Four orgasms,¡± Jessie said, winking.


    He nced over at his dad, but he didn¡¯t look up, and only had a curious smile on his face.


    They looked at Don¡¯s profile for a few minutes before Donna left, and then Jessie. She asked him toe over that evening, though he wasn¡¯t sure he would have the strength for any fun.


    She¡¯dughed and told him that they were allowed to just spend time together without fooling around.


    He¡¯dughed and said he¡¯d see herter.


    After a short and slightly awkward conversation with his dad, Dexter went back upstairs and showered. He was still a little tired from his exertions that afternoon, but he kept thinking back to how good Donna had felt in the pool. The little minx had actually slid down on his cock.


    He wondered if that technically mean that he wasn¡¯t a virgin anymore. She said that it didn¡¯t count if he wasn¡¯t thrusting. He actually kind of agreed with her, and figured that he was still a virgin. She¡¯d been doing everything, after all!


    He smiled, closing his eyes and imagining what his girlfriend would feel like, as well as Donna, when they actually had sex. Still his mind drifted back to her sucking off that fucking weirdo, John.


    A twinge of irritation and jealousy hit him and he sighed. He¡¯d have to talk to Jessie again, just to air things out between them. He did takefort in the fact that it didn¡¯t seem to bother him too much, though. She¡¯d cheated on him and they still had sex. She¡¯d let her roommatee over and suck him off, four times!


    He sighed happily at the turn of events that his life had experiencedtely. He¡¯d gotten an amazing girlfriend that loved sucking him off. She let her roommate have fun with him as well, not to mention the fact that he was very, very much in love with her.


    Smiling, he got dressed and headed over to her apartment. Not bothering to knock, he opened the door and walked in, half-expecting her to be sucking someone off again. He shook the thoughts from his head and went in. Donna looked up from the couch and smiled at him before turning back to herptop.


    ¡°She¡¯s in her bedroom,¡± Donna said.


    He smiled. ¡°Thanks, and thanks for a wonderful afternoon.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, winking.


    ¡°Did you and John talk yet?¡± he asked.


    She snickered and shook her head. ¡°I told him I¡¯d been a bad girl and he dropped the phone.¡±


    Dexterughed and waved his fingers at her. Turning, he went over to Jessie¡¯s door and knocked softly.


    ¡°Come in,¡± she called.


    He smiled and opened the door. She wasying on the bed ying with her phone when she looked up and saw him.


    ¡°Hi baby,¡± she said with a smile. It looked like she had been crying a little.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked, his heart beating faster at the thought of her being upset.


    She sniffed and shook her head, trying to force a smile.


    He sighed. ¡°Baby, we promised honesty, remember?¡±


    She nodded and shrugged at him. ¡°I feel bad about what went down with John,¡± she said. ¡°This is what always goes wrong,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m such a little tramp that I can¡¯t keep my mouth to myself and the guy I¡¯m with leaves.¡±


    He knelt beside her on the bed, pushing a hair from her face.


    ¡°Normally it doesn¡¯t really matter all that much,¡± she said. ¡°I get a little sad of course, but it¡¯s not ever been for long. I just¡­¡± she sighed, wiping another tear. ¡°I feel like I have so much to lose!¡±


    He nodded and looked down at her. ¡°Well, you do my love.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°You¡¯re mad at me aren¡¯t you.¡±


    He sighed, and drew her chin up. ¡°Honestly, I was at first. But I love you too much, baby.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t change the fact that I hurt you.¡±

 258

    He nodded, still caressing her. ¡°It was a small thing,¡± he said. ¡°Look at me,¡± he said, pulling her back up to look at him. ¡°I love you, and I don¡¯t say that lightly. There¡¯s so much that I want to say and do with you that it scares me a little bit. You¡¯re an amazing girl¡­ woman, and I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m so lucky to have found you. I know that you have a hard time controlling your urges, and I think I can handle an asional mistake, as long as you¡¯re honest with me.¡±


    She smiled at his sincerity, and looked like she felt better.


    ¡°I promise you here and now that I won¡¯t leave you for any indiscretions,¡± he said, surprising himself. It was even more surprising to him that he meant it. He wouldn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re honest with me,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ll always love you.¡±


    She sighed and pulled him down to the bed,ying on his chest. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so understanding,¡± she said. ¡°You asked me how I haven¡¯t had a boyfriend; how the hell have you not had a girlfriend?¡±


    He smiled and shrugged. ¡°Because we¡¯re meant to be together.¡±


    She sighed happily and kissed him. ¡°I promise that I¡¯ll try to use better judgment in the future, and I won¡¯t use what you said as an excuse to go catting around,¡± she said, ¡°and I¡¯ll always be honest with you.¡±


    He nodded and they rxed for a few minutes. Turning, and stroking her hair, he said, ¡°I have to admit, it was actually kind of hot listening to you tell the story. I know that makes me sound like a pervert, but there it is.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°John has the mantle of head pervert around here, baby,¡± she said.


    Heughed at that and kissed her again. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it was, honestly. I kept thinking that, I know you¡¯re my girl, but that I liked listening to you doing what you did to someone else. Does that make me weird?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She nodded. ¡°Totally weird, but in the best way.¡± She kissed him again and snuggled closer.


    ¡°I kind of like seeing you being friendly with my dad, too,¡± he admitted. ¡°Obviously for different reasons.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I thought you might,¡± she said. ¡°I know you¡¯re concerned about him. I hope it was okay that I helped him create a dating profile.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Of course it was. He needs to get out there.¡±


    ¡°I think I did a pretty good job with it,¡± she said with a confident sigh. ¡°He¡¯s a good looking guy and he¡¯s not even close to being old.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I love that you¡¯re taking care of him like this.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s kind of what I do. I take care of the guy I¡¯m with, and I don¡¯t mind extending that to his family. Of course, I mean take care of as in making sure you¡¯re fed, the house is clean, things like that.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I dunno,¡± he said. ¡°You were getting pretty flirty with him.¡±


    She snickered. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to not be flirty,¡± she said. ¡°But that¡¯s what you love about me!¡±


    Smiling, he kissed her again and began to idly fondle her breasts. ¡°You¡¯re probably one of his fantasies to jerk off to, you know,¡± he said.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°The thought had crossed my mind,¡± she said.


    ¡°Poor guy,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Having a flirty little temptress like you around must be torture.¡±


    She nodded yfully. ¡°If you like, I could keep teasing him,¡± she offered.


    He chuckled and shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ll see. We both know how good you are at it.¡±


    She turned and kissed him, then propped herself up on her hands while she straddled him. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking,¡± she said.


    He looked up smiling and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Would you like to make love to me tonight?¡± she asked.


    He smiled ¡°Only if you¡¯re ready, and if you are, then hell yes!¡±


    She snickered and nodded. ¡°I wanted it to be with someone special, and you definitely qualify.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I was hoping to get a little more heads-up beforehand. I wanted to take you out to dinner, have candles and romantic music and the like.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet to me baby,¡± she said. She stood and went over to her desk and pulled out a lighter and lit a candle, then turning, she briefly turned on herputer screen and turned on some music.


    ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± she asked, smiling.


    He chuckled. ¡°It was my job, but I guess we¡¯ll just make do,¡± he said, grinning.


    She smiled and reached down to pull off her shirt. He stopped her though, and quickly stood.


    ¡°Wait,¡± he whispered, stepping quietly over to her. He came up behind her, a hand on each soft shoulder, and kissed her neck. She exhaled deeply, her eyes closed as he gently kissed up and down both sides. His hands tangled up in her shirt as he squeezed her from behind, then moved up and briefly yed with her breasts before he started to slowly pull off her shirt, his fingers brushing up her skin as they lifted. She sighed deeply and smiled. After he pulled her shirt off, he kissed her neck again, and then slowly moved down her back until he¡¯d reached her hips. She stood quietly, enjoying his affection and breathing deeply. Spinning her around, he nced up and saw her perky breasts were full, her nipples erect and taut with excitement.


    Kissing her stomach softly, he moved across and marveled at the way the tiny hairs were standing on end, the muscles beneath tight with excitement. He gently tucked his fingers inside her panties and slid them down, moving them over her sexy ass and the womanly curve of her hips and to the floor.


    Sighing deeply, she looked down at him with adoration in her eyes. Standing, he wrapped a single hand up in her hair and cradled her head as he leaned into a kiss, his lips pressing against hers and their tongues quickly dancing against each other. Moaning softly, she slid down to the bed in his arms, and he pulled her up to the pillows.


    Moving down, he slowly began to kiss her feet, causing her to giggle briefly before he moved upward to her ankles and calves. Painstakingly slow, he took his time forcing himself to slow down and make this as pleasurable for her as possible. He spent a few minutes kissing upward, crawling up her legs with his lips and tongue. He got to her thighs and she gently spread them for him, allowing him to continue kissing. He lifted them up and kissed around them before moving to her inner thigh. Gently and slowly, he kissed at the very edge of her womanhood, deliberately not moving any closer than the outer edge.


    He made his way up and around her pussy several times before he moved up and kissed her stomach. She groaned in erotic frustration and he smiled, sliding back down.


    ¡°Only ying,¡± he said, running his tongue up her slit.


    ¡°Oh my fucking God,¡± she groaned, arching her back as his tongue pushed against her pussy.

 259

    He remembered what she had taught him before about what she liked and began to pulse his tongue gently against her clitoris, causing her to reach down and grab his head. He smirked, but didn¡¯t slow his rhythmic tongue movements.


    ¡°Just like that baby,¡± she whispered. ¡°Oh my goodness!¡±


    He smiled, running his hands underneath her buttocks and lifting her up. She gasped in pleasure then and he pressed his facepletely against her, his tongue deep inside. Sliding it back up, he ran it over her clitoris again before he sucked the entire little fleshy mound into his mouth.


    ¡°God¡­¡± she moaned, arching her back. He saw her stomach muscles tighten as she whimpered in pleasure, an orgasm gently washing over her. He continued licking until she had finally rxed, her body going limp. Smiling, he watched her recover for a few seconds before reaching over and grabbing her shirt to clean his face off.


    Sliding out of bed, he quickly stripped and climbed back in. She¡¯d recovered enough to pull the covers back and get underneath them, holding them open for him as he joined her.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked, brushing a hair aside.


    She smiled up at him as he slid into position, opening her legs for him as he did so. ¡°I¡¯m very ready,¡± she said.


    He smiled and reached down, peering between their bodies so that he could position his erection correctly. He looked up at her and she smiled, nodding her head, and then slowly slid into her.


    Groaning, she clutched at him as her eyes rolled back and her legs wrapped around him. He went slowly, thinking that he needed to break through her hymen, but he never felt any resistance. Feeling his cock being adoringly lubricated by her stretched pussy, he paused every few seconds as he started to slide in and out.


    ¡°God, you feel so fucking good,¡± he said.


    ¡°So do you baby,¡± she said. ¡°Your cock feels incredible!¡±


    He reached down, clutching at her hips as he pushedpletely into her, his cock up to its hilt inside her pussy. Slowly, he began to slide it out, her pussy clinging to it and pulling slightly with it. Stopping at a natural point, he slowly began to plunge it back in, her pussy happily epting it.


    He¡¯d been kissing her neck most of the time, but then lifted up on a single hand and watched her, slowly picking up speed as they made love. She smiled up at him and whispered, ¡°I love you.¡±


    He kissed her and whispered, ¡°I love you,¡± his cock sliding slowly in and out of her. Her legs clutching around him, she desperately grabbed at his back as his hips continued to slowly pump up and down.


    ¡°Will you cum with me?¡± she pleaded. ¡°Please, baby?¡±


    He nodded, then added, ¡°Just tell me when you¡¯re getting close.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± she said, her breathing growing faster. ¡°God, you feel good inside me,¡± she added.


    ¡°You feel incredible,¡± he replied. He slidpletely into her and then back out, repeating it over and over as she whimpered beneath him.


    After a few minutes of rhythmic thrusting, he felt her beginning to tense up.


    ¡°God,¡± she moaned. ¡°I¡¯m getting close again.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh fuck, baby,¡± she said. An odd sensation then coursed up her pussy as he continued to thrust. It felt like a wet sleeve suddenly contracting down on him hard as she whimpered and clutched at him. He felt his orgasm building as she cried out, ¡°Yesyesyes!¡± underneath him.


    Seemingly as one, she climaxed along with him, his cock bursting his seed deep inside her as they clutched at each other. Almost crying from the pleasure, she kept whimpering with each of his thrusts until he could no longer stand it. Sliding to the side and then off, he pulled her into the crook of his arm, both of their chests heaving and the two of them fighting to catch their breath.


    He smiled and raised his arm in triumph, causing her to giggle and swat his arm.


    ¡°Goofy,¡± she said. ¡°You celebrating not being a virgin anymore?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Totally.¡±


    She smiled and caressed his chest.


    A sudden thought struck him and he tensed up. ¡°Are you on birth control?¡± he asked.


    She giggled. ¡°Yep,¡± she said.


    He sighed, breathing easier.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked yfully. ¡°You don¡¯t want to have a baby with me?¡±


    Heughed and shook his head. ¡°Not at twenty years old!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She giggled again and pulled herself close.


    He stroked her hair for a few minutes before he turned, drawing her attention. ¡°I thought it would hurt you a little more,¡± he said.


    She shrugged. ¡°It didn¡¯t,¡± she replied.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, I mean, I didn¡¯t feel anything break, like your hymen.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that.¡± She snickered and then looked up at him. ¡°Well, you were definitely the first time I had sex, but the guy that I haven¡¯t told you about¡­ the one that taught me all about blowjobs; we got a little carried away one time.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he asked, a little taken aback.


    She nodded. ¡°I was nervous about it hurting the first time,¡± she said. ¡°So he let me put him in me and we broke it. We didn¡¯t move or anything, but he kept it in me for like¡­ 10 seconds. I don¡¯t really consider that sex.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t either,¡± he admitted. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to pry.¡±


    She snickered. ¡°I don¡¯t have secrets from you, but you¡¯re not ready to hear that story yet. I promise to tell you when the time is right.¡±


    He smiled and yawned. After a few more minutes of idle chatter, he cut off themp and the music while she went to the bathroom, blew out the candle, and went to sleep snuggled up to her.


    Just after the sun rose that next morning, he climbed out of bed. He¡¯d learned that his girlfriend was an incredibly heavy sleeper, and it took a lot to wake her up. Slipping on his underwear, he left the small bedroom and went to the bathroom to pee, yawning and stretching as he did so.


    He caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror and smiled. He was no longer a virgin. He¡¯d made it past that milestone! Grinning, he figured he better let his fianc¨¦e sleep and went to the kitchen. He brewed a pot of coffee and poured himself a cup, then headed to the living room to rx. A few minutes of quiet reflectionter, and Donna¡¯s door opened. He heard John¡¯s rumbling snores from within, and saw Donnae out in a tight nightshirt and panties. She disappeared into the bathroom and then came back into the main room.


    ¡°Is that coffee I smell?¡± she asked, her eyes growing wide.


    He nodded. ¡°I brewed a pot,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank God there¡¯s finally another coffee drinker,¡± she said, heading for the kitchen. ¡°John and Jessie don¡¯t drink it, and I don¡¯t like making a pot just for myself.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I know the struggle.¡±


    She came back in and sat on the couch near him, tucking her feet up under her and sipping at the mug as if it were some sacred nectar.


    Taking a short sip, she sighed deeply and rxed into the couch. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good,¡± she said, smiling. A quiet calm descended on them then, and she sat with him a few minutes enjoying the silence.

 260

    Eventually, she turned and settled down against the arm of the couch, pushing her feet under his thigh to keep them warm. He smirked.


    ¡°So did you guys finally do it?¡± she asked, taking another sip.


    He smiled and nodded.


    ¡°And?¡± she asked. ¡°Was it everything you¡¯d dreamed?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°It was wonderful,¡± he said. ¡°We both orgasmed at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said. ¡°How romantic!¡± She fiddled with her shirt a little, pulling it down.


    ¡°Did you and John have some more of your weird sex?¡± he asked, trying to focus.


    ¡°Hell yes we did,¡± she answered quickly. He took a foot from under his thigh and began to rub it with one hand. She sighed happily and plopped it in hisp. ¡°I told him all about how much I sucked your cock and how much you came.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°And he likes that?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°You saw us the other day. I insult him and tell him he¡¯s pathetic and how much I want a bigger dick, and he gets as hard a steel and canst for hours. Plus, when I talk back and don¡¯t tell him what he likes, he spanks me!¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I take it you like that?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Oh yeah,¡± she confirmed. ¡°If you spank me while I¡¯m being fucked, it sends like¡­ impulses of pleasure straight to my pussy.¡±


    Smiling, he rubbed her foot a little more, running his fingers through the toes and across the bottom.


    ¡°So¡­¡± he started to say, pulling the other foot out and letting her shove the first back under his thigh, ¡°Why were you like¡­ exaggerating and lying about what actually happened?¡±


    She looked at him curiously. ¡°How do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Well, it was you that did all the osting,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t make you suck me off.¡±


    She smiled, catching his meaning. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s part of what he likes,¡± she exined. ¡°See, John has this fetish that he¡¯s got this gorgeous girlfriend that he can¡¯t pleasure, and so like¡­ she goes to find someone else to take care of it for her, but then she has second thoughts. You know?¡± she asked, looking at him. ¡°So then when she has these second thoughts, the guy she went to find isn¡¯t having any of it, and takes her.¡±


    Dexter nodded, listening intently.


    ¡°What you heard was just a variation of his favorite fantasy. He¡¯s a die-hard cuckold,¡± she said.


    ¡°Cuckold?¡± he asked.


    She exined what it was. ¡°He had to exin it to me. Basically, he¡¯d rather see me get fucked¡­ I mean really just¡­ good and fucked¡­ like¡­ really, really hard, than actually fuck me himself. He¡¯s said his most powerful orgasms are when he¡¯s seen me with another guy and been forced to jerk off while watching me. He gets off on being demeaned. Just search for cuckold on a porn website,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ll understand,¡±


    Dexter was dumbfounded. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine¡­¡± he said, trailing off.


    She shrugged. ¡°I love the weirdo,¡± she said. ¡°Plus, I get to have sex a lot!¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, how many guys does he make you have sex with?¡± he asked.


    She looked over at him. ¡°Like at once?¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°No, in total, retard.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she said, giggling. ¡°Two so far,¡± she said. ¡°Both of them were friends of his and it¡¯s strained their rtionship now. It¡¯s a little odd seeing a guy you¡¯ve known for awhile turn into a total pussy in the bedroom.¡±


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°I can see how that would definitely affect things.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d been hoping that Jessie would find a steady boyfriend that had a real hammer in his pants,¡± she said with a grin. ¡°I guess we struck gold on that one.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°As long as Jessie and I are okay,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m happy to roger you senseless.¡±


    She giggled. She turned and looked at him with a yful look on her face. ¡°If you really want to help me,¡± she said. ¡°Treat me like I¡¯m yours.¡±


    He looked over and raised an eyebrow.


    She nodded. ¡°Like in everything. Kiss me hello and goodbye before you greet him. Tell me to go get you a beer, or to rub your feet. When you demean me, it demeans him even more to have to sit there and listen to it,¡± she said.


    He chuckled. ¡°So I¡¯ll be helping you turn him on, by proxy?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Well, you can think about it like that if you want to, but I¡¯d have thought you would prefer to have a girlfriend with a roommate that sucks your cock or does whatever you want when you tell her to.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but my girlfriend already does that,¡± he pointed out.


    She pouted for a moment. ¡°What guy would turn down more blowjobs? I mean wouldn¡¯t it be sexy to be sitting there watching TV with me and John, me in John¡¯sp, or holding his hand and you just tell me toe over to you and sit in yourp, or force me to the ground and start fucking me, or make me take a load in my mouth? Besides,¡± she said. ¡°I can give you something else. Two things, actually.¡±


    He turned and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°First, I promise not to assist getting Jessie into situations like the one with John and the massage,¡± she said. ¡°That is unless you want me to.¡±


    ¡°And second?¡± he prompted, ignoring thest part.


    She smiled. ¡°My ass.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow at her.


    She nodded. ¡°I know it¡¯s odd, but I don¡¯t let John fuck me in the ass. It¡¯s another way of demeaning him. I¡¯ll tell him that you¡¯re the only one that gets to fuck me there, and that you get first pick over him to do¡­ like¡­ sex things with me.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°So, eloquent,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°Oh shut up. Do we have a deal?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Of course,¡± he said.


    Smiling happily, she switched ends of the couch and leaned over onto his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Well, I do try.¡±


    She slid back to a sitting position and clicked on the news. A little whileter, John emerged, looked at them blearily, went to the bathroom, and then disappeared back into the bedroom without a word.


    ¡°He¡¯s not a morning person,¡± Donna exined.


    Dex nodded. ¡°Neither am I,¡± he replied. ¡°At least until I have my coffee.¡±

 261

    A few minutester, Jessie,pletely naked, came out and jumped on the couch with them.


    ¡°Good morning baby!¡± she said happily, her face practically glowing with energy.


    ¡°She¡¯s definitely a morning person,¡± Donna said, grabbing her around the waist and pulling her into herp.


    Jessie giggled and let herself be pulled around and handled, settling down to straddle the taller girl¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Dex told me that you guys finally did it,¡± Donna said. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you guys.¡±


    Jessie giggled and nodded, sighing as Donna reached up to gently y with her breasts. The two girls seemed oblivious to Dex sitting next to them, and began to chatter about what the sex had been like, how many orgasms she¡¯d had, if she felt any different, and the like.


    ¡°Honestly, Donna, I thought you two would already be going at it,¡± Jessie said with a grin.


    She shook her head. ¡°No, we were discussing how he could help me keep John turned on.¡±


    Jessie raised an eyebrow and nced at Dex, who shrugged.


    ¡°You convinced him to act like he owns you?¡± she asked.


    Donna shrugged. ¡°I told him that he¡¯d get extra blowjobs whenever he wanted, and I¡¯d let him fuck me in the ass.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Jessie raised an eyebrow and looked over at him. ¡°Well, that sounds like a pretty sweet deal, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Dex, a little weirded out, shrugged and then looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re okay with that?¡±


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all in good fun, baby,¡± she said. ¡°Besides, anal sex isn¡¯t really sex. It¡¯s anal sex! But, I¡¯m okay with you having sex with her anyway, so even if it was sex, which it isn¡¯t, it¡¯d be okay!¡±


    He really didn¡¯t get her logic sometimes, but he loved the lunatic.


    ¡°Like how Donna told me that you¡¯d been inside her in the pool,¡± she said.


    His eyes went wide at the mention of that little incident. He¡¯d almost forgotten about it.


    ¡°That totally wasn¡¯t sex because you guys didn¡¯t stay there more than a few seconds,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°I uh¡­ yeah,¡± Dex stammered.


    ¡°So,¡± Jessie said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you guys had sex yet?¡± she asked, a little frown on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you like my roommate?¡±


    Dex nodded quickly. ¡°Of course I do. I just figured I better wait a little while. I mean, I only just had sexst night and I had so many orgasms yesterday.¡±


    Jessie smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure Donna can get you hard, silly,¡± she said.


    He sighed. That wasn¡¯t what he meant at all. ¡°No,¡± he started, but Jessie had stood and slid off of her roommate as she watched with a bemused smile on her face.


    ¡°I just meant¡­¡± he said, but then sighed as Donna leaned over, the same bemused smile on her face, and reached into his shorts, her warm hands wrapping around his semiid cock.


    ¡°God,¡± he groaned, feeling Donna¡¯s warm lips kissing the tip of his cock. He fell silent then, deciding to just go with it.


    Donna grinned up at him for a moment and then slid her lips down the length of his shaft, bottoming out and holding it there while her throat worked to make room for therge organ.


    He grunted in pleasure, and saw Jessie watching him from the other end of the couch, a wide smile on her face.


    *****


    Jessie


    She almost wished that she had a cock of her own so that she could feel how good Donna was at taking his cock so deep. Every time it happened, Dexter¡¯s eyes would roll back in his head and he¡¯d make some weird noise. She sat and watched at the other end of the couch, letting her roommate and her boyfriend have their fun.


    Satisfied that he was sufficiently erect, Donna nced back and smiled at her, then turned and pulled Dex to the ground with her.


    He looked back at her for a moment, smiling, and then turned, maneuvering between Donna¡¯s legs as she spread them wide. They hovered in that position for a few seconds before he started to thrust into her.


    ¡°Jesus fucking Christ,¡± Donna said, her hands gripping the nkets on the floor beneath her. ¡°Holy shit, you¡¯re so fucking big!¡±


    Jessie smiled, and then turned when she saw John emerge from the bedroom. She waved sweetly and patted the couch beside her. He smiled when he saw his girlfriend on the floor, being fucked into the carpet. Sliding down silently beside Jessie, he settled in and watched.


    Dexter hadn¡¯t noticed that he was there yet, and was continuing to suckle and slurp at Donna¡¯s big breasts while fucking her at the same time.


    ¡°Dex and I had sex for the first timest night,¡± Jessie exined, leaning over andying her head on John¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± he asked. ¡°Did you love it?¡±


    Jessie giggled and nodded vigorously. ¡°He¡¯s such a good lover,¡± she said. ¡°I know how much Donna¡¯s been wanting to fuck him, so I kind of spurred things along this morning. I hope you don¡¯t mind!¡±


    John smiled and shook his head. ¡°You know me,¡± he replied.


    Jessie smiled and turned back, watching her boyfriend¡¯s hips bouncing up and down atop her best friend. She smiled when she saw John reach down and free his cock, and briefly marveled at the size difference.


    Dexter was easily 9 inches, if not 10, while John seemed satisfied with what amounted to barely 5 inches. She didn¡¯t discriminate when it came to sucking cock. All were equal when it came to cumming in her mouth, she¡¯d decided long ago. Still, a girl could have more fun with arger cock, though it wasn¡¯t always easy for her, nor the guy for that matter. Both of the other two reallyrge cocks that she¡¯d had the pleasure of sucking weren¡¯t really all that erect, and hadn¡¯t stayed as erect as they¡¯d been for very long.


    Dex didn¡¯t seem to have that problem; a strong heart, she supposed.

 262

    John¡¯s fist moved up and down on his cock in short sprints. He turned and put a hand on the back of her head. She giggled, knowing what he wanted. It wasn¡¯t the first time a boy had forced her head into hisp. They could be so demanding sometimes!


    She briefly wondered if Dex would be okay with this, but then shook the silly thought away. He was right there in the room and he was fucking her best friend! Why wouldn¡¯t he be okay?


    She smiled and leaned over, wasting no time in taking his cock into her mouth. She felt John push down on her head and she giggled to herself, as she felt the organ hit the back of her throat, but just barely. He started to move her head up and down as he watched his girlfriend having her brains fucked out. The yelps and moansing from the dark-haired girl were loud and enticing.


    Jessie had half a mind to slide down there and join them, but that would be pretty rude to leave John all hard and un-taken-care-of.


    Donna began to yelp and orgasm then, clutching at Dex¡¯s back as he continued to power down into her. He grunted in pleasure a few secondster, his cock sliding deep into the gorgeous brte.


    John groaned loudly then, and she giggled as she felt the warm gooey yumminess of his load in her mouth. The sticky goodness filled her up as she swallowed quickly, only to have it reced once again, and then a third time. She gulped down her prize audibly, and turned, seeing Dex looking at her. There was an odd look on his face, but it wasn¡¯t anger or jealousy.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She smiled around the cock in her mouth and lifted her lips up the shaft. She tasted more of his sulent gooeyness and moaned, swallowed down every droplet should could. Suckling the head for a moment, she sucked the remaining cum right out of his cock and then slipped her lips around the head and off, briefly sucking it back in again to get any errant droplets.


    John¡¯s hand slid off of the back of her head then, and she slid back to a sitting position. Donna and Dex were climbing up off the floor. Dex nced at the couch and then Donna, and then headed for the bathroom.


    A few secondster, Jessie heard the shower going and smiled happily. Looking over, she saw that John was still frighteningly hard. Donna slid down on top of him and pushed his cock into her undoubtedly stretched and gooey pussy.


    ¡°Can you feel that cum in my pussy?¡± she asked.


    ¡°God,¡± John groaned. ¡°You nasty fucking slut,¡± he said, reaching up and grabbing her by the neck with one hand.


    She grinned. ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck him every chance I get. Every time you take my pussy, it¡¯s going to be full of his cum, you worthless fuck.¡±


    He groaned and pped her hard on the ass.


    Jessie giggled, having seen and heard the two get it on before. It seemed like a barely-controlled exercise in violence when they started going at it.


    She stood and headed to go shower with her love. Padding quietly to the bathroom, she slipped off the panties and shirt she¡¯d been wearing and closed the door behind her. He was in the shower, but just standing there, idly stroking his shoulder and staring off into space when she opened the door.


    Smiling, she came forward and stopped at the sink. Rinsing her mouth out, she used some mouthwash and gargled a few times, knowing that most guys didn¡¯t like tasting another guy¡¯s spunk on her lips and tongue, though she could only guess that Dex was one that didn¡¯t enjoy it. Turning, she slid into the shower with him and smiled up at him. He didn¡¯t smile back.


    ¡°Baby?¡± she asked, frowning. ¡°Are you upset?¡±


    He sighed and shook his head. ¡°No, just adjusting, I guess,¡± he said. ¡°It was a little weird for me, seeing that.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I guess I just didn¡¯t think. I just get so much pleasure out of doing what men ask¡­ or make¡­ me do, especially when cock is part of the equation, that I don¡¯t consider the consequences.¡±


    He nodded.


    She idly reached down and stroked his cock, still looking up at him with concern. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡±


    He shook his head quickly. ¡°No, sweetie,¡± he said. ¡°I mean, it was really only fair right?¡±


    She had a slightly confused expression on her face.


    ¡°I was fucking Donna on the floor, and based on what you guys have told me about John, he would really like to see that type of thing. What kind of boyfriend would I be if my girlfriend lets me fuck her best friend in front of her and the best friend¡¯s boyfriend, and then I get upset when my girlfriend goes down on the horny boyfriend?¡±


    Jessie snickered, but listened.


    ¡°I mean¡­ I¡¯m not exactly thrilled, but it¡¯s a little more¡­ internal,¡± he admitted.


    She continued to look up at him, her small hand still stroking his mostly-erect cock. ¡°How do you mean?¡± she asked.


    He sighed. ¡°I was cumming into Donna when I looked over and saw you guys. I saw his cock in your mouth, and you slurping and sucking up his cum like it was candy.¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°Maybe I should have waited for you to be out of the room?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. I started cumming harder when I saw you,¡± he said.


    Jessie grinned. ¡°So you¡¯re a little weirded out because you liked it?¡±


    Dex was quiet for a minute, but eventually nodded.


    She sighed. ¡°I can see how that might be a little odd for you,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I was a bad girl.¡±


    He smiled, leaning down and kissing her as she continued to stroke him. Looking down, she sighed and slipped down to her knees.


    ¡°Think you have another one?¡± she asked, taking the tip of his cock in her mouth.


    He groaned and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m so damn turned on right now, I¡¯ve probably got two.¡±


    She giggled and took him as deep as she could on her own, his shaft pushing at her throat muscles, trying to force them wider. He slid out, and then put a hand on the top of her head, sliding it down to the back.


    ¡°You liked sucking him off in front of me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Dex asked.


    Jessie nodded, answering him honestly. He groaned, pulling hard at the back of her head and causing her to moan as he took control.


    ¡°My slutty little girlfriend just sucked off someone in front of me,¡± he said, letting her breathe for a moment.


    She pulled the cock out of her mouth and saw him grinning down at her, then realized he was doing some dirty talk. Smiling up at him, she feigned an innocent look.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby,¡± she said. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    He snorted and pulled, shoving his cock into her mouth again until he felt the tip pushing at the back of her throat, then felt it give way as she briefly coughed and swallowed. She gagged briefly as he slidpletely in, but he held her firm, her lips at the base of his shaft.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he moaned, holding her there for a few more seconds. Finally, he lifted his hand from the back of her head and let her up, his cocking free with a long string of sticky slobber. She panted lustily underneath him, then leaned forward and took his cock back in her mouth for a moment.


    ¡°Fucking punish me,¡± she begged. ¡°Teach me a lesson, baby.¡±


    He smiled, putting both hands on the back of her head as she looked up at him. He grunted and pulled, forcing her deep again. She gagged again, and then a second time before he slid in, groaning as he felt the intense sensation of her throat squeezing down on all sides of hisrge cock.


    Releasing her again, he looked down and saw unbridled excitement and lust in her eyes. She didn¡¯t wait for him to say something or begin pulling at her again. She simply took his cock into her mouth and began to slide up and down the shaft, sucking as she did.


    He groaned, and she sensed him getting close. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t warn her as he normally did; simply grunting in pleasure as he filled her mouth with his sticky sweet surprise. She squealed in happiness, more than excited to take her love¡¯s cum in her mouth and swallow it down.


    He grunted, pulling at her head as the cum already in her mouth was squished around. She forced her gag reflex down, lest she choke, as he pushed into her throat, his cock spasming a few more times and sending it straight to her stomach and robbing her of the warm, gooey sulent treat sloshing around in her mouth. Pulling out quickly, he rubbed his slimy shaft and cock-head across her lips and face, coating her with goo.


    Jessie looked up at him, more than a little turned on, and swallowed what he¡¯d left her. Leaning forward, she wrapped her lips around his shaft about mid-way down, and sucked, sliding them back and vacuuming up all the cum she could, swallowing it down as a good girlfriend should.

 263

    Smiling up at him, she stood and began to rinse off. He didn¡¯t say anything else; just kissed her on the forehead and stepped out of the shower.


    She rinsed herself off and got out, smiling happily as he stepped out unabashedly nude into the hallway. She followed, wrapping the towel around her dripping body.


    ncing into the living room, he looked over. Donna and John were tantly going at it, doggy style on the ground in front of the couch.


    Jessie giggled and slid up next to him. ¡°They¡¯d both love it if you went up there and shoved your dick in her mouth,¡± she said.


    He grinned. ¡°I thought about it,¡± he replied. ¡°I think they¡¯d love it more if I just took over and made him watch.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t deny his logic and shed him a smile.


    ¡°But,¡± he said, turning and looking at her. ¡°I think I¡¯m just going to take you back to my house and fuck you for the rest of the day. If you¡¯re up for it.¡±


    She grinned, feeling her tummy do a somersault at the thought of spending the entire day fucking her love. ¡°Baby, you can have me as much as you want,¡± she replied.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He smiled and went to the living room, winking at her. She watched as he walked directly over to where Donna was being fucked, grabbed her head, and forced her lips to his shaft. Force wasn¡¯t exactly the right word, though, as she basically dove toward the offered cock and hoovered it in before he really even touched her head.


    ¡°Are you gonna take over and fuck me like a real man?¡± Donna asked.


    Dex chuckled and shook his head, pulling his cock out and wiping it across her face. ¡°I¡¯m taking Jessie back to my house and we¡¯re gonna fuck for the rest of the day.¡±


    Donna nced over at her and then pouted. ¡°I¡¯ll make John stay here and you can take me with you,¡± she said. John groaned and pped her hard on the ass, drawing a long, low moan of pleasure from her.


    Dex shook his head. ¡°No, you¡¯ll do what I tell you to and stay here.¡±


    Both John and Donna groaned at that.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she stammered. ¡°Yes¡­ daddy¡­¡± she whimpered, almost crying as she was being pounded by John.


    Turning, he came back over to Jessie and winked. After quickly getting dressed, Dexter waited patiently for Jessie to finish making herself presentable, and the two drove over to his house.


    They got there and immediately went up to Dex¡¯s room, not bothering to look for Don to say hello to him. Instead, Dex¡¯s hands immediately started stripping off Jessie¡¯s clothes, something she grinned widely at, allowing herself to be handled and pushed to the bed once he had her like he wanted her.


    ¡°You should be nude all the time over here,¡± he said, grinning.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°That sounds fun!¡± She¡¯d have to remember that he wanted her to do that. She already nned toe over and start cleaning for her two men, and if Dex wanted her to do it naked, she was more than happy to do so.


    Dex¡¯s cock was very erect, and he slid up to her face and presented it for her. She briefly thought about pretending to be naive about what he wanted, but she couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips when she saw the luscious organ bobbing up and down a few inches from her face. Whimpering, she wrapped her lips around the bulbous tip and ran her tongue around it a few times before sliding the shaft deeper into her mouth.


    He groaned, and slid out, causing her to frown for a moment. Pulling her up, he positioned her on his pillows and then slid in between her thighs, his cock leading the way. Grinning, she looked down and saw that he was ready, looking up at her with that curious smile he always gave her; the one that made her knees weak and her pussy throb.


    Running the tip along her slit, he grasped his cock roughly and maneuvered it up and down before slowly pushing into her. Immediately she began to feel pleasure wafting up from her loins, and her love started to work up a rhythm, sliding his beautiful cock into her again and again. His warm hands were gripping her ample hips, pulling upward on her pelvis while his cock plunged down into her. She immediately loved the sensations she was feeling, and further loved how much Dex liked to take control when they were making love.


    Sure, it was the first couple of times for the two lovers, but she could already tell what type of lover he was going to be. She enjoyed dominant men, but hadn¡¯t lied about having sex before.


    His lips were warm on her neck as hisrger body pressed down on hers, his hips thrusting his cock deeply into her. She began to feel an orgasm building, and a few minutester, an orgasm crashed into her, pleasure washing over her body. Dex grunted and groaned above her, his thrusts bing sporadic, and then suddenly she felt a warm gooeyness filling her pussy. His cries of pleasure weren¡¯t quiet, and she briefly wondered if Don had heard.


    Dex, his chest heaving, fell to the side and immediatelyy still. Jessie giggled and kissed him on the head. Giving up on any snuggle time, she slid from the sheets and walked to the bathroom. After spending a few minutes letting Dex leak out of her, she turned on the water to the shower and did a quick rinse off, making sure to get herher regions as well as the rest of her body, but making sure not to get her hair wet.


    She hopped out and dried off with a clean towel, and draped it over the shower rod to dry it. She nced around the bathroom and shook her head, seeing the mess it was. A few minutes of straightening upter, and she had a pile of dirty towels along with some dirty clothes. Pulling Dex¡¯s hamper out of his room, she tossed them in, and then went about picking things up in his room while he snored. Turning, she pulled the hamper out and left it in the hall, then headed to Don¡¯s room and bathroom and did the same.


    Thankfully, his father was a little bit cleaner than her boyfriend was, but that didn¡¯t matter all that much to Jessie. She liked taking care of them, no matter how messy they were. Making Don¡¯s bed, she turned around when she saw movement from the corner of her eye. Don himself was standing in the doorway, a surprised look on his face.


    ¡°Jessie!¡± he said, smiling, his eyes immediately drinking in her nudity.


    She smiled widely, and turned from the bed to walk over and hug him, seeming to have forgotten that she waspletely nude. After the awkward hug, she turned and finished making his bed.


    ¡°I think I need to starting over to clean up more,¡± she said, grinning.


    Don shook his head. ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    She shook her head back at him. ¡°I already told you, I like to.¡± Turning, she pulled the hamper out of his bedroom and to theundry room, Don following. He silently watched her for a few minutes as she sorted the two hampers into piles and started a load. She checked the dryer, but there wasn¡¯t anything in it, and cleaned out the lint trap in advance.


    Don smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a little impressed that you knew to check the lint trap,¡± he said. ¡°I figured a lot of young people don¡¯t know to do that.¡±

 264

    She giggled and turned, looking up at him as she came close. ¡°I¡¯ve been washing clothes since I was ten,¡± she said. ¡°My mom made it my chore. I had to wash hers, my dad¡¯s, my brother¡¯s, and mine.¡±


    Turning, she went to the kitchen and began to wash the dishes in the sink. ¡°Did Dex and I make too much noise?¡± she asked, turning and smiling.


    Don shrugged, a curious grin on his face. ¡°I mean, I heard you guys, but I don¡¯t have anyints about the noise level.¡±


    She grinned mischievously. ¡°So you didn¡¯t mind hearing us?¡±


    He blushed and shrugged again.


    ¡°You know what we were doing?¡± she asked, turning back to the dishes. She could keenly feel his gaze as it went back to her ass, still nude as the day she was born.


    Don smiled as she nced back to see his response to her question.


    ¡°So you do know,¡± she said. ¡°Well, it was the first time for usst night, so we¡¯ve been fooling around all night and morning.¡±


    Don chuckled. ¡°I wish I had that stamina,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯ll bet you¡¯re still great at fucking,¡± she said, winking at him. She turned back to the dishes and began to wash. Don came over to help, but she shook her head, turning and pushing him back across the room. ¡°You just stay back there and watch,¡± she said. ¡°I told you I¡¯m the one doing the cleaning.¡±


    He grinned and held up his hands in surrender. ¡°Who am I too argue with a beautiful, naked woman.¡±


    She smiled and nodded promptly. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°So was it everything you¡¯d hoped it would be?¡± he asked. She heard him lean against the counter top, gettingfortable. The wood creaked a bit as he put pressure on it.


    She nodded, turning briefly to nce at him. ¡°I mean, Dex has a beautiful cock,¡± she said. ¡°I should know,¡± she giggled. ¡°I¡¯m something of an expert on dicks,¡± she said. ¡°He can certainly use it, even though he hasn¡¯t had much practice.¡±


    Don shifted behind her. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I thought you said it was the first time for both of you, but you¡¯re an expert on dick?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessie giggled and nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t mind saying that I love to suck cock,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s my favorite thing to do with a guy.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, still washing dishes and putting them in the dishwasher. ¡°I¡¯ve never been shy about going down on a boy that I liked,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not embarrassed in the least, either. Most of my friends know how much I love it.¡±


    He grinned as she turned and winked at him.


    ¡°And you like Dex¡¯s?¡± Don asked.


    She turned and rolled her eyes in pleasure. ¡°Oh my God, Don,¡± she said. ¡°I love to suck his cock.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s good, I guess. You two are young and definitely have the stamina.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°We made love all night,¡± she said. ¡°This morning, my roommate was feeling needy and so I let her fuck him, and then we came over here after I sucked him off in the shower.¡±


    Don groaned, closing his eyes.


    She turned, and stepped over to him, concerned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head and then looked down, adjusted himself from the outside. His erection was clear, bulging out from his groin.


    ¡°Is your cock in a painful position?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± She quickly reached down and unzipped his fly, her hand moving in and grasping therge organ before he knew what was happening. She couldn¡¯t really maneuver it correctly, so she unbuttoned the button and then smiled as she was able to free it.


    He groaned, his eyes closed as she released him.


    ¡°There you are!¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Now you look much morefortable.¡± She turned and washed thest of the dishes, putting it in the dishwasher and closing it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough for a full load yet, so I¡¯ll leave it until tomorrow,¡± she said. Smiling, she turned and slid up to sit on the cab.


    Don¡¯s erection was still hanging out of the front of his pants, and he was idly stroking it as she put her feet up on the cab.


    He groaned, seeing her in that position. She was sitting on the counter, her feet up near her butt, her crotch visible and presented.


    She looked down and then back up at him. ¡°You know, I don¡¯t mind if you need to jerk off,¡± she said, her face looking at him with concern. ¡°You look like you need some relief.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    She looked at him, confused. ¡°You don¡¯t know how?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°No, I definitely know how,¡± he replied. ¡°I just mean that I shouldn¡¯t. You¡¯re my son¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you shoulde over here and fuck me,¡± she said, giggling.


    He groaned as she spoke.


    ¡°I told you,¡± she said. ¡°I like taking care of my men.¡±


    Don shook his head again, but his hand seemed to have a mind of it¡¯s own as he reached down and began to slowly stroke himself while he watched.


    ¡°In fact,¡± Jessie said, hopping off the counter. ¡°Any time you need to jerk off because you get horny around me, you go right ahead.¡±


    Don groaned again.


    ¡°If you need me to stop moving or something because you like the way I look, you just tell me,¡± she said, turning and walking over to put something back in the cab.


    Don groaned again, his breathing in rapid gasps. Jessie turned again and looked at him.


    ¡°Are you getting close?¡± she asked.

 265

    He nodded, causing her to p in happiness. She nced around for a towel but didn¡¯t see any that were already dirty. Looking down, she smiled as she had a sudden idea. Turning, she quickly slid to her knees in front of him and presented her chest.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find a towel,¡± she said, grinning. ¡°Just shoot it on my boobs.¡±


    Don groaned a final time, his hand slowly stroking back on forth on his violently erect cock. He looked down at her then, his face red and sweaty as he began to cum. The first thick stream burst from the tip and hit her square in the face,nding across one cheek and slightly in her hair. She giggled as he pointed lower, the next few streams hitting the target and coating her breasts in sticky cum.


    She giggled and reached up, thumbing some of the cum on her cheek into her mouth. Swallowing, she smiled up at him and dered, ¡°Yummy!¡± Thumbing the remaining bit that she could into her mouth, she swallowed that as well before heading to the bathroom. She briefly stopped and saw Dex still snoring in his room, but then continued on to the bathroom.


    She rinsed herself off again, and then had to spend another thirty or forty minutes washing Don¡¯s cum out of her hair. She giggled. She¡¯d have to get him to aim better next time, or just let him cum in her mouth.


    Grinning, she went back downstairs, stillpletely nude. Don had put his erection away and was getting a drink from the fridge. He offered to make her and Dex a sandwich, but of course she ended up making one for him.


    ¡°Don,¡± Jessie said as she handed him the te of food. ¡°You¡¯d better get used to me washing your clothes and making food for you. I love Dex and I¡¯m not going anywhere. I like taking care of my men and that includes you. So please, if you need something, don¡¯t ask me. You can just tell me.¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re a gift, Jessie,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to order you around, though.¡±


    ¡°Trust me,¡± she said with a mischievous grin, ¡°I like it.¡±


    He chuckled and conceded the point.


    She smiled widely and the two started talking again. They talked about all sorts of things for a few hours. Jessie described Donna and John¡¯s rtionship, something that Don had never heard about. She talked about the dates she¡¯d been on before, and how they always seemed to know that she¡¯d be happy to go down on them.


    They talked about Don¡¯s dating profile and how he¡¯s gotten a lot of messages from women, but he¡¯d not answered any of them. The two of them settled in on the couch then and Jessie went through them. Together, they deleted most of the messages and replied to the ones that they both approved of.


    They eventually set theptop aside and talked, first a little about Jessie¡¯s family. She told him what her parents did and how close she was with her older brother. Don must have feltfortable with her, because he talked about his wife and how she¡¯d passed away; Cancer.


    Feeling sympathetic, Jessie pulled him into a hug, almost forgetting that she was nude. He chuckled and thanked her, patting her on the back as if he were signaling that the hug was over.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that you¡¯ll find someone nice and sexy,¡± Jessie said. ¡°With my help, and approval,¡± she added, ¡°we¡¯ll find you someone that loves to suck cock as much as me and is just as good at cleaning!¡±


    Don coughed and shook his head, blushing in embarrassed silence.


    ¡°Still, I know it¡¯s tough being alone,¡± she said. ¡°Any time you need a hug, you can have one.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Jessie,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m okay though. You really don¡¯t have to make a fuss.¡±


    Jessie rolled her eyes. ¡°I like making a fuss!¡±


    He smiled and conceded the point.


    She grinned and stood. Turning she slid her legs over his thighs and then down into hisp, smiling widely at him. ¡°Like I said, I like taking care of my guys, and you look like you needed a hug.¡±


    He looked like he was trapped, afraid to move or touch her, but also not wanting to leave. She giggled and wrapped her arms around his chest, lowering herselfpletely to him and hugging him.


    He chuckled and finally rxed, patting her back for a second until she sat back. She nced down, feeling a hardness pressing against her naked pussy and giggled, her fingers grazing against his obvious erection.


    ¡°I think I made it mad!¡± she said, giggling.


    Heughed, but didn¡¯t move, still seemingly afraid of what was going on.


    ¡°Oh, rx, Don!¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a hug. So what if you have a hard-on! It¡¯s ttering!¡±


    He smiled again and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s kind of¡­ difficult to not have an erection when someone as gorgeous as you is nude around me.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Like I told you, if I¡¯m ever cleaning and you feel the need to jerk off, I would totally understand!¡±


    Don smirked and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think that would be appropriate,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re my son¡¯s girlfriend. I wish I hadn¡¯t been so damn turned on today. I shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, nonsense,¡± she said, frowning.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever met anyone like you,¡± Don said.


    She smiled and shrugged. It was obvious then, she¡¯d just get permission from Dex to let Don stroke-off while watching her. She was sure that he wouldn¡¯t mind!


    She slid off of him, briefly running a finger along his erection again. ¡°Dex is probably waking up by now. I think I¡¯m gonna go force him awake with another blowjob!¡±


    Don grinned and nodded as she stood. ¡°I hope my son knows how lucky he is to have you!¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessie smiled and turned to head back upstairs. ¡°Aww, Mr. Reynolds, you have me too!¡±


    He smiled and stood, heading toward the garage and waving to her.


    Smiling widely, she walked back to Dex¡¯s room and saw that he was just then waking up. She smiled and hurried over, sliding into bed and reaching for his cock.


    *****


    Dexter


    Dexter raised his head and groggily opened his eyes. A warm mouth was tightly wrapped around his cock. He groaned in pleasure as Jessie went as far as she could, bobbing up and down for a few seconds and then forcing him back against her throat.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to leave me a ruined husk,¡± he said.


    She giggled, and stopped sucking on his cock for a moment. ¡°I can stop,¡± she said.


    He grinned and shook his head, reaching down with both arms and pulling her forcefully up toy on top of him, his cock nestlingfortably in her cleft.


    ¡°Oo,¡± she sighed, her eyes closingzily. He reached down with both hands and pulled, sliding into her cunt.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± they grunted in unison, causing them both to grin. Jessie slowly started to bounce inexpertly on him, driving her hips down and then forward, trying to find a rhythm.


    Sliding deeply into her, he groaned and pulled back, then pushed in again, both hands groping and mauling her sexy butt. She whimpered on top of him a minute or soter, already achieving an orgasm.


    Yelping repeatedly as her pussy convulsed down on his cock, she finished cumming and slid down into the crook of his arm, her breathing in ragged gasps. A few minutes passed while she caught her breath, and then she started to head toward his cock.


    Shaking his head, he pulled her back up to him and kissed her. ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll let you suck me offter, or tomorrow.¡±


    She pouted briefly, but then sat up and smiled at him. ¡°Can I suck it and not make you cum then?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled and sighed. ¡°If you must,¡± he replied.


    She giggled and quickly went down on him, spinning around and wrapping her lips around his cock again. Popping him out of her mouth, she slid off the bed and pulled him with her until he was sitting at the edge and she was kneeling in front of him. Going back to what she was doing, she took his cock back into her mouth, and bobbed up and down on his shaft as he pulled some pillows underneath to watch.

 266

    She popped him out and looked up at him.


    ¡°I wanted to tell you, I was talking to your dad for a few hours. I¡¯ve decided that I need toe over and clean more often.¡± She lowered her face and bobbed a few more times.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Your dad really appreciates it,¡± she said, kissing the head of his cock. ¡°I mean, I think he just likes being able to ogle my goodies, but you two need a woman¡¯s touch around here.¡±


    Dexughed and groaned all at once, feeling her warm lips tighten around him and begin to swiftly slide up and down his shaft.


    ¡°You let my dad watch you nude?¡± he asked.


    She nodded and looked up, her hand stroking his shaft. ¡°I like taking care of y¡¯all. He was certainly turned on enough, though!¡±


    Dex groaned. ¡°So you took care of my Dad?¡± he asked.


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°I mean, he was watching me walk around and work naked for a long time,¡± she said. ¡°I told him if he needed to jerk off, I didn¡¯t mind!¡± Her lips wrapped around his cock and slid down again and she whimpered in pleasure. Pulling him back out, she looked up at him.


    ¡°And then what happened?¡± Dex asked, groaning in pleasure.


    Jessie squeezed his cock gently, just on the edge of being painful, and forced his orgasm back, shaking her head. ¡°I told you, I just told him he could jerk off.¡±


    Dex shook his head in mock dismay and pushed her head back down. She giggled and started sucking him off again.


    ¡°God, I could fucking do this all day,¡± she sighed, briefly extricating his cock. She smiled then and looked up. ¡°You¡¯re sure you don¡¯t want to cum?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m positive,¡± he said. He smiled and she slid up off her knees then and up onto the bed,ying naked on her stomach. He turned and knelt across her thighs, his hands moving to her back and starting to rub.


    ¡°Ohhh yeah,¡± she sighed, melting into the bed.


    ¡°So my dad beat off in front of you again?¡± he asked.


    She giggled and nodded into the pillow. ¡°I hope it was okay that I let him cum on my tits.¡±


    Dex grinned and tickled her briefly, causing her to wriggle in his grasp.


    ¡°Naughty little tramp,¡± he said yfully before letting her settle so he could resume his massage.


    ¡°Was that naughty of me?¡± she asked.


    Heughed. ¡°Yeah, baby, it was pretty naughty. I can¡¯t believe you let my dad cum on you.¡±


    She smirked and looked back over her shoulder. ¡°Am I in trouble?¡±


    Dex pressed his fingers roughly into her back muscles, causing her to moan I pleasure. ¡°No, not if you didn¡¯t suck him off. Was there a lot of it?¡± he asked.


    Jessie turned back around andid her head back down on the pillow. ¡°Cum?¡± she asked.


    Dex nodded.


    She thought for a minute and then nodded. ¡°He sprayed all over my tits. I mean¡­ the first stream did kind of hit me in the face¡­¡±


    Dex smirked and positioned his erection, pointing it down between her thighs. She giggled and then gasped as he thrust forward, sliding deeply into her cunt.


    ¡°You naughty little slut,¡± he said, pulling on her hips as he thrust in.


    ¡°Oh, fuck¡­ baby¡­¡± she groaned, arching her back hard.


    He retracted a little but then slidpletely back down on her and into her pussy, drawing a guttural moan from his girlfriend.


    ¡°You swallowed some of his cum, didn¡¯t you,¡± Dex gasped.


    Jessie groaned lowly, trying to catch her breath. ¡°Fuck¡­ baby,¡± she spat out. He felt her pussy contract around him then and he thrust deep into her again.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± he demanded, thrusting down hard.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she groaned. ¡°Yes,¡± she admitted. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it baby. Fuck¡­ fuck¡­ fuck¡­¡± Her orgasm seemed to be powerful.


    He smiled, feeling his own reaching its crescendo.


    ¡°I had it on my¡­ fuck¡­ face and I couldn¡¯t¡­ fuck¡­ resist. I had to taste it¡­¡± She was weaklyying there, letting him m downwards into her, filling her pussy and causing her to yelp every time he did so.


    Dex began to cum then, and she arched her back even more as he shot his first stream of warm cum into her.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ yes¡­ baby¡­¡± she moaned.


    He didn¡¯t have a lot of cum to work with, so it was pretty light load. It felt a little odd for him to be cumming and not feel actual cum shooting from his cock near the end. Still her pussy was drenched and he slid off of her so she could go tend to it. She surprised him though, by flipping over and sliding her gooey, sticky pussy down onto his cock again. He felt her squish warmly down onto him, and felt his cum oozing out of the sides of her filthy cunt.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± she said, breathing into his neck. Her hips were gyrating of their own ord it seemed, and his cock was more than content to stay erect. After a few minutes of catching their breaths, she finally propped herself up on top of him.


    ¡°That was pretty fucking hot,¡± she said, sliding off. He grinned and looked down at the mess his cock was. She giggled and went to get a towel for him. Tossing it his way, she smiled at him as he began to clean himself off.


    ¡°Yeah, that was pretty kinky,¡± he said, standing and pulling on some clothes after he¡¯d wiped up all of the goo. ¡°I wonder how much of your dirty talk was real though?¡± he asked.


    She giggled. ¡°I guess you should have been there,¡± she said, winking. ¡°Take me home?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°Of course,¡± he replied, shaking his head in mock dismay. He sat back down on the bed to pull on his socks and shoes.


    She came over a minuteter and sat down next to him, lifting a hand up to the other side of his head and drawing it to hers, and then kissing him softly. ¡°Thank you so much for making my first time amazing!¡±


    ¡°Likewise,¡± he said, kissing her.


    She stood then, and gathered her clothes up, slipping them on and holding her sandals in her hands. He waited for her to finished and then followed her down, finding her in the living room hugging his dad. He saw her pretend to reach down and squeeze his dad¡¯s bulge, obviously trying to get a rise out of the two of them.


    Stepping into the room, she turned and smiled, but didn¡¯t move her hand. Dex looked again, but Jessie had moved, blocking his view. It made it look like she was actually cupping his crotch.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even naked and I got him hard again,¡± she said, giggling.


    ¡°Gee, I wonder why,¡± Dex said, shaking his head.


    Don coughed and blushed, but didn¡¯t really know how else to react to the wild creature. Jessie giggled and pulled him down for a kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you this week,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Here,¡± Don said, holding out his hand. He had a house key for her.


    She smiled. ¡°Thank you!¡± she said, hugging him again.


    ¡°You said you wanted toe back and finish cleaning and help us out, so I figured I better let you have a spare key,¡± he exined. ¡°Feel free toe and go as you please, Spitfire,¡±


    She squeezed him again and turned back to Dex, grinning widely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be backter,¡± Dexter said, smiling at him genuinely.


    Don nodded and then sat back down on the couch, adjusting his erection and picking up hisptop.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After hopping into his truck, Jessie slid over next to her boyfriend and leaned into his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯lle over tomorrow and finish theundry, and then again in a few days and clean the house again, and I¡¯ll make sure to be naked both times.¡±


    Dex chuckled and shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s fine with me,¡± he said. ¡°And I know it¡¯s fine with him.¡±


    Smiling, she turned and looked back at the road. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll just see what happens then.¡±

 267

    Jessie


    After being dropped off, Jessie kissed her boyfriend goodbye, said an ¡°I love you,¡± and headed inside. Saying a quick hello to Donna, she went and showered and then went to bed, briefly stopping to chat with her roommate.


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± she assured her, after Donna had asked her if everything was okay. ¡°I¡¯ve just been having sex a lot today.¡±


    Donna smiled and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Get some rest baby,¡± she said.


    She did just that, climbing into bed and falling asleep quickly. The next morning, she pulled herself out of bed around 8 a. m. and yawned, stretching and looking around. Not bothering to dress beyond a simple pair of panties, she quickly went to the bathroom and relieved herself. After finishing, she headed to the kitchen to make herself some breakfast.


    Her boss had scheduled her toe in at 10 a. m. that morning, so she had enough time to eat breakfast and rx for a little bit before going in to work. Reaching into the refrigerator, she pulled out eggs and some bacon. Hearing Donna¡¯s door open, she turned and smiled, seeing Johne into the kitchen.


    ¡°Morning, darlin¡¯,¡± he said,ing over to her.


    ¡°Want some bacon and eggs?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°Sounds great,¡± he replied. ¡°OJ?¡± he asked, reaching into the fridge.


    She nodded and began to pull out several strips of bacon,id them on the tter and started cooking them in the microwave.


    ¡°Is Donna gonna want some?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head as he poured both of them a ss from the carton. ¡°She¡¯s workin¡¯,¡± he said.


    She nodded in response as she turned back to the counter top.


    ¡°So y¡¯all are getting pretty close?¡± he asked, handing her a ss as she began to crack the two of them some eggs in a bowl.


    She giggled. ¡°Yeah, John. I mean¡­ we had sex and everything!¡± she said sarcastically.


    Heughed easily. ¡°You know what I mean,¡± he said,ing up behind and looking over her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re really in love with him?¡±


    She smiled and nodded, turning and ncing at him. ¡°I really am. He¡¯s a great guy and he loves me too.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thanks hun. Can you hand me the salt and pepper?¡± she asked, reaching into the fridge for a little milk to pour into the eggs.


    He did as she asked and slid them to her. After she added salt and pepper to her egg and milk mixture, she began to whip them up with a fork. He came back around behind her, sliding his hands easily to her hips and pressing up against her. Leaning down, he gently kissed the nape of her neck causing her to sigh in quiet pleasure.


    ¡°You think he¡¯ll ever get used to Donna and me?¡± he asked, lifting his head up andying his chin on her shoulder.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°I¡¯m sure he will sweetie,¡± she said, ncing at him and cing a quick peck on his cheek.


    ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t want to scare him off,¡± he said. ¡°You seem happy and I know Donna likes him.¡±


    Jessie shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think this one is going anywhere,¡± she said. ¡°Besides being in love with me, he gets oral sex all the time, and he gets to fuck me and your girlfriend.¡±


    John chuckled, kissing her earlobe for a second. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to keep doing that?¡± he asked.


    Finishing up with the mixing, she turned, causing him to back up a little so she could move. Grabbing butter from the fridge, she rubbed some on the pan after turning on the burner. He returned to his position behind her, his hands sliding easily to her hips again. His left stayed on her hipbone, but he slowly moved his right upward to her stomach, and then even further, to one breast and then the other.


    ¡°He¡¯s just not used to your sexual proclivities like I am,¡± she said, sighing in pleasure as he reached up and gently pulled at one of her nipples. His fingers were warm as he rubbed and squeezed the flesh of her breasts. She reached over to the counter and grabbed the bowl of eggs and poured them into the pan, then reached for a wooden spoon.


    Behind her, John was nibbling at her neck again. It was a rtivelymon thing with him, whether Donna was there or not, he was always very affectionate. She¡¯d grown used to his yfulness long before she had even met Dex. In fact, one of John¡¯s favorite activities in the morning was kissing and fondling her. She figured that it was all pretty innocent.


    She nced over her shoulder, a look of yful dismay on her face. ¡°Now don¡¯t make me burn the eggs,¡± she warned.


    He grinned and spun her to the side so he was able to get ess to her front, and lowered his face, sucking her nipple into his mouth as she swatted him away.


    ¡°You focus on your job,¡± he said. ¡°Let me have my fun.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she said, giggling.


    Sliding his left hand down, he pushed at the edge of her panties with his fingers, fumbling to get inside them as she snickered and stirred the eggs. Eventually the cusp of her pink panties lifted enough as his fingers tickled the soft skin above her pubic hair, and then slid inside as she turned back around to the stove and continued to slowly stir the eggs. Her mother had taught her to cook them slowly for a better result and less chance of burning.


    John¡¯s fingers pushed lower, gently sliding through her pubic hair and then lower still; a single finger pushing across her clitoris and eliciting a moan.


    ¡°You¡¯re always so horny in the mornings,¡± she said, whimpering as he bit into her shoulder. His digit slid across her button again and again, and she felt herself quickly getting wet. Behind her, she felt his erection poking her in the butt as he continued to gently rub his finger across her clit.


    ¡°You¡¯re always so damn naked,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯m a red-blooded man and I get horny when I see naked women.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Your fingers are so rough, too¡± she said. ¡°You should use lotion.¡±


    He chuckled, looking at his free hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. ¡°Am I hurting you?¡±


    She shook her head as he continued to strum a single finger across her clit. ¡°No, but if you keep that up, you¡¯re going to make me have an orgasm.¡±


    He nibbled at her neck again. Moving his hand lower, he pushed his middle finger through her folds and then inside, curling it up and slowly rubbing. ¡°That¡¯s the general idea,¡± he said, grinning at her.


    She snickered again and moaned, leaning forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t burn my eggs, bitch,¡± he said, pulling her back upright and kissing her earlobe. She giggled and forced herself to focus.


    ¡°Your damn rough hands are always so distracting, so don¡¯t me me if you get a burned breakfast every once in a while,¡± she countered.


    He pulled his finger out of her pussy and brought it up, forcing it past her lips and into her mouth. He loved to make her suck her own juices, and it was a rtivelymon thing when he was being all flirty with her. She slurped at his rough digit, then whimpered as he slid it back inside her panties, and then inside her.


    Forcing herself to focus, she continued stirring the eggs as he worked up a steady rhythm of pumping his finger gently in and out of her.


    ¡°God, John,¡± she groaned, feeling an orgasm stirring deep within her.


    He grinned and slid to the ground behind her, pulling her panties down as he went. Pushing her forward over the stove, he ran his outstretched tongue across her asshole a few times as he moved his other hand upward, his finger sliding into her pussy again.


    ¡°You know,¡± she said, ¡°I really like how you pay me back for making breakfast,¡± she said, giggling.


    He grinned, then continued to run his tongue across her ass, even going so far as to push at it with the warm, wet organ. She whimpered, pping the counter top as she began to cum, leaning forward, dangerously close to the stove for a moment before she recovered.


    He slid backwards as she moved, his hand and face retreating from her lower regions. She leaned forward and gripped the counter as he stood, taking over and ting the eggs as her orgasm continued to course through her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered, grasping at the counter as her pussy contracted down hard on nothing. She turned and nced down, drawn to the bulge still sticking out from his shorts and fought to keep herself from dropping to her knees and taking his cock into her mouth.


    Eventually, she recovered from her powerful early morning orgasm enough to turn and pull John to her for a kiss, her lips pushing against his as his tongue found hers. Stepping back just as suddenly, she smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she sighed, still breathing heavily. ¡°That was really intense.¡±


    John grinned and nodded, handing her a te with bacon and eggs on it.


    ¡°Can I make you some toast to go with it?¡± she asked, grabbing the te.


    He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m good like this,¡± he said, grabbing a fork and heading to the kitchen table.


    She smiled and then turned as her phone began to buzz. She picked it up and answered it, half-expecting Dexter to be calling.


    ¡°Dex?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Donna answered. ¡°What the fuck is my boyfriend doing that he can¡¯t answer my calls?¡± she asked.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°He had his tongue in my ass and his fingers in my pussy again,¡± she said.


    Donna snickered on the other end of the phone. ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s a good enough reason,¡± she said. ¡°Kind of an odd way to pay you back for making breakfast though, isn¡¯t it?¡± she asked.


    Jessie giggled and sat down across from him. ¡°I think he¡¯s just wanting another blowjob like the other two I gave him.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    John grinned and nodded emphatically, even going so far as to stand and unzip his shorts, pulling out his still-hard cock and move over to her.


    She giggled and briefly took it in her mouth before pushing him away.


    ¡°I heard that,¡± Donna said. ¡°Don¡¯t be teasing my man,¡± she said.


    Jessie giggled again. ¡°I¡¯ll think about finishing him off after I have my breakfast,¡± she said.


    ¡°As long as Dex doesn¡¯t get upset by it,¡± John said. ¡°You can suck me off whenever you like, sugar tits.¡±


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°Why would he be?¡± she asked. ¡°I already sucked you off twice now, remember?¡±

 268

    He grinned, reaching for her phone. ¡°I definitely remember,¡± he said, still standing in front of her.


    She sighed, giggling as she handed him the phone and leaned forward, taking his cock into her mouth. Looking up, she shook her head, briefly taking him out to speak. ¡°Just make it quick,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t like cold eggs.¡± She quickly took his cock back in and began to make short work of it, her lips tightly squeezing it as she sucked, the modest organ sliding all the way into her mouth as he lifted the phone to his ear. Looking up at him, she pursed her lips and pressed them to the head of his cock, kissing it and then blossoming her lips over the mushroom head and sucking for a moment, then sliding him into her mouth, still sucking. She moaned, feeling her pussy getting wetter as she sucked his cock, thoroughly enjoying what she was doing.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± he said. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m shoving my cock into the little slut¡¯s mouth right now.¡±


    Jessie giggled at how demeaning he was being. She knew he was only kidding. They were close enough for her to know that he didn¡¯t really think she was a slut; he just liked to call her that. Her lips slid over his shaft faster, desperately trying to get him to cum. Cold eggs really weren¡¯t all that appetizing, and they got cold so quickly too!


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said, ¡°lunch sounds great. Okay¡­ I¡¯ll see you then.¡± He grunted once and Jessie grew excited as he dumped a warm load of cum into her mouth. Swallowing quickly, she was rewarded with another, and then another, both of which she swallowed down with an audible gulp, relishing the taste and letting some of it slide around in her mouth for a moment as she whimpered and moaned. She took a second for herself, enjoying his cum before sliding her lips along his cock and sucking hard as she pursed her lips around the head, then sucked and swallowed down any remaining cum that she could find.


    Then, just as suddenly as it started, John leaned down and kissed her lips, his tongue briefly darting in before he stood and put his dick away, quietly whispering a thank you. She slid into her own seat and began to eat her lukewarm eggs, now slightly saltier due to the cum remaining in her mouth.


    She smiled to herself, thinking about how much she wanted to suck off her boyfriend again. She had a sudden thought about sucking off Dex and John at the same time and giggled quietly.


    After she finished, she took John¡¯s empty te and put it in the sink, rinsing it off and then heading off to get dressed for work. She pulled on one of her shorter skirts and a loose fitting top with an appropriate bra and then headed to the bathroom to put on her makeup.


    A littleter, she headed to work and headed in to where she sat at her desk. There was a note from Mr. Murphy there. Picking it up, she smirked, figuring that she knew what he wanted.


    ¡°Miss Marks, pleasee see me in my office when you get in,¡± it said. It was signed, ¡°Mr. Murphy.¡±


    She sighed and turned, heading for his office. Knocking quietly, she waited until she heard him say, ¡°Enter,¡± before turning the handle and stepping inside.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he said.


    She smiled sweetly at him and came over. ¡°Where¡¯s Taylor?¡± she asked. Taylor was his normal secretary.


    ¡°She¡¯s on vacation this whole week,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s just you and me.¡± He smiled and gestured to the chair in front of his desk. ¡°Have a seat,¡± he said, looking nervous.


    She briefly thought he might be about to fire her, but quickly brushed the notion aside.


    ¡°Miss Marks,¡± he began.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, you¡¯re the boss. You can call me Jessie,¡± she reminded him.


    He smiled. ¡°Jessie,¡± he said, correcting himself. ¡°I just want to apologize for my behavior on Saturday,¡± he said. ¡°I promise you it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    She cocked her head curiously at him. ¡°Why in heavens would you apologize?¡± she asked, genuinely surprised that he would verbally acknowledge what had transpired.


    He stammered then, suddenly unsure.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy,¡± she started. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty clear that I¡¯m an exhibitionist. I like when people look at me. I like being objectified,¡± she said. ¡°Being nude is liberating and it makes me happy, so when people look at me and like¡­ enjoy it¡­ I get chills. It¡¯s very exciting!¡± She briefly thought about mentioning how much she liked to suck cock, but figured that it didn¡¯t pertain to the conversation as much.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, so she continued.


    ¡°I know that you like peeking at my panties, or looking down my shirt, and I¡¯ve tried to figure out a way to let you know that I don¡¯t mind,¡± she said, ¡°that I even like it.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I just¡­ I didn¡¯t want¡­¡±


    She grinned. ¡°I¡¯d never go and tell anyone on you, sir,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about a few things, though,¡± she said.


    He looked at her inquisitively then.


    ¡°Is it me pretending that I don¡¯t know you are looking that you like?¡± she asked. ¡°Or is it just the act of looking.¡±


    He nervously cleared his throat. ¡°Well¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ve never actually told anyone this¡­¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m a little unsure how to respond.¡±


    She giggled and quickly stood and lifted up her shirt, slipping it off and then unclipping her bra as his eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one that did that,¡± she said. ¡°You aren¡¯t forcing me to do anything I don¡¯t want. Now,¡± she said, sitting back down, ¡°answer me if you will.¡±


    He smiled widely. ¡°I¡­ I just like the idea that I¡¯m doing something I¡¯m not supposed to, you know?¡±


    She grinned and nodded.


    ¡°I like when you¡¯re working and you don¡¯t know I¡¯m looking. It really turns me on,¡± he admitted. ¡°I liked Saturday, where I was able to jerk off in front of you and you were still working. You¡¯re so sexy.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said, smiling at the sweet sentiment. ¡°What¡¯s your favorite part of me?¡± she asked, standing anding over to him. ¡°Do you like my tits?¡± she asked, leaning down so he could get a good look. A few seconds passed as he stared wide-eyed again before she turned and lifted her skirt. ¡°Or is it my butt that you prefer?¡±


    He smiled widely, reaching out to caress her rear. ¡°I really like a bubble-butt like yours, though your breasts are dynamite, too,¡± he admitted.


    She smiled. ¡°Well then,¡± she said. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve got that out of the way; please don¡¯t apologize for liking to look at me. I¡¯m an exhibitionist and you¡¯re doing me a favor.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize then, if you promise to tell me if I cross the line.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± she said.


    A sudden idea struck her then, and she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what. You draw up a private contract stating what you expect of your office assistant position, and I¡¯ll sign it. No questions asked,¡± she added.


    His smile widened.


    ¡°And by the way,¡± she said. ¡°Unless you just absolutely have to, you don¡¯t have to go and hide in the bathroom to jerk off. Do it like you did on Saturday,¡± she told him. ¡°I promise, it doesn¡¯t bother me.¡±


    He shook his head in amazement. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is happening,¡± he said. ¡°I just can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re really telling me that all of this is okay. I mean, I¡¯ve had sexy secretaries in the past but none of them have ever been even remotely okay with any of this.¡±


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°Well, I¡¯m definitely not like other girls,¡± she said. ¡°I like being objectified, remember?¡± she asked. ¡°Draw up our new agreement and I¡¯ll sign it,¡± she said. ¡°Promise.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Turning, she reached for her shirt, but stopped. ¡°Would you like me to put on my clothes again?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and nodded. She turned and slid her bra and then blouse back on, then waved yfully as she headed to her desk.


    The rest of the day was actually pretty normal for Jessie. She spent most of it at her desk doing paperwork, and then thest few hours, Mr. Murphy had here in to his office and go through some more of the giant stack of boxes while he stood behind her. At one point, he pulled his zipper down and started jerking off. She did as he¡¯d specified, though, which was to keep working no matter what he was doing. After a short and slightly ufortable session of bending over, knees straight, he grunted and finished on the floor again, hurrying to clean it up before it made a stain.


    After that, she went back to her desk and dug back into the paperwork, heading to her car a little before 5. She drove over to Dex¡¯s house, but neither of them were home, so she quickly straightened up the house and took the dirty clothes from their bedrooms and bathrooms to the wash. She loaded the dirty dishes in the dishwasher, and then finished the current load ofundry. After folding it, she got ready to leave. She figured she might see Dex that night and would be back, but decided that she better leave the next load ofundry for Saturday when she could be here longer and there would be more to wash. Satisfied that the house was clean, she headed for her own ce.


    When she went in, Donna was sitting on the couch leaning against John. ¡°Hey guys!¡± she called cheerfully.


    Donna smiled, but Jessie could tell she was sad. John must be leaving for work again. He worked in the oil field and could be gone for a month at a time with all the traveling. He had a singlerge bag packed.


    ¡°John about to head out to work?¡± she asked.


    Donna nodded and turned, kissing him.


    ¡°K, I¡¯ll leave you guys alone,¡± she said, winking. Donna smiled at her again and turned back, whispering to him.


    ¡°Jessie!¡± John called out. She¡¯d just been about to enter her room when she heard him, and turned around.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± she asked, standing at the edge of the hallway.


    ¡°I need you to record your boyfriend fucking Donna once or twice for me,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯d be doing me a favor.¡±


    Jessie grinned. ¡°Of course!¡± she said. ¡°Want me to use a video camera or just my phone?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Whichever you think. I want to show it to my boys out on the job,¡± he said. ¡°Show them what a little slut I¡¯ve got waiting back at home for me.¡±

 269

    Jessie figured that might make him look like more of a wimp to them, but who knows, maybe that¡¯s what he wanted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use the video camera then and Donna can send it to you from herptop,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± he called, kissing Donna again.


    Jessie smiled and turned, heading for her room and texting Dex to see if he wasing over.


    *****


    Dexter


    That morning, Dex got to work at the ITpany where he was employed and set about doing his current project. He was still just an entry-level tech and got to do all the grunt work. It was easy enough, though, he supposed.


    Most of the time it was just other dudes that he worked with unless one of the ount managers came over. Those moments tended to be the highlight of his day. He sat at a desk that was looking directly down a long hallway toward the bathrooms, and he liked watching the ount Managers, all women, walking away from him, their asses wiggling. He might be a young man but he was wise enough to know that one of life¡¯s great pleasures is watching the way a woman¡¯s hips and ass move when she walked.


    He connected the first of the thirty machines that he had to get imaged that day, and then the next, until he had five setup on the switch and went about imaging them. Each image would normally take about twenty minutes, but this particr customer had a ton of software in their image and it took a couple of hours for each machine, and that was with no screw-ups.


    A couple of hours into his day, he got up to go to the bathroom. He often thought about Jessie during his boring work hours, and had even been known to fire one off in the bathroom while reminiscing about his highly sexual girlfriend, or maybe the time he gotten to spend with Donna.


    He was distracted that particr morning and when he decided to fire off a quick load in the bathroom after he finished pissing, and he didn¡¯t notice that he¡¯d forgotten to lock the door. He leaned back against the wall, facing the door, and started stroking his cock, picturing his girlfriend on her knees in front of him, waiting for a load of cum. He¡¯d achieved a partial erection, his cock bobbing upward slowly as the door suddenly opened. Scrambling to zip himself up, he managed to get the zipper stuck, though not on himself thankfully.


    Nicole, one of the ount managers, covered her mouth and stammered an apology. She had already stepped into the bathroom with Dexter before she saw him desperately trying to push his huge erection into his pants. In her panic and confusion, she shut the door behind her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said, loudly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± She turned and fumbled with the door for a moment before she got it open. ncing at him and then his cock quickly, she stammered another apology and left the bathroom, closing the door behind her.


    ¡°Goddammit,¡± Dex swore. That was going to be a visit from HR, he figured. He slowed himself down and finally managed to put his cock up which apparently thought it was really cool to be seen by the the pretty blonde and was hard as a rock. He grunt, adjusting himself and sighing, trying to walk quickly down the hall back to his desk. Thankfully he didn¡¯t see anyone else and was able to sit down and hide his erection until it ultimately subsided.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said quietly for the hundredth time. It had to be Nicole.


    He sighed in frustration again and focused on the job before him, but couldn¡¯t help but think about what had happened.


    There was nothing wrong with it being Nicole who had walked in on him. If it had been Susan, the HR Director, he¡¯d have been in bigger trouble. Nicole was an ount Manager. They handled all of the customer interactions when it came to their clients. She¡¯d been with thepany for a long time, and was married to Chase, and that was the problem.


    Chase suffered from the IT disease, where he was a prick most of the time and rude to people because he obviously knew more than them. Dexter hated him. The trouble was, Chase was technically his boss, being on a higher tier than him. If his wife told him what had happened, the guy could get pissed. That wouldn¡¯t be a fun working environment to say the least.


    Surprisingly, Nicole came back down the hall toward his desk an hour or soter. He watched as she approached, her sizable rack bouncing with each hurried step. Waving at him furtively, he locked hisputer screen and followed as she beckoned him toward her. Unsure of what she wanted, he thought for a minute that she was forcing him to the HR Director.


    She took him into an empty office though and closed the door. Turning, she sighed deeply and looked up at him.


    ¡°I am so¡­ so sorry for walking in on you like that!¡± she said.


    Dex shook his head. ¡°No, no, no,¡± he said. ¡°I should have locked the door!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She shook her head. ¡°I should have knocked, regardless. I was just distracted and then I stupidly went inside without looking. I just wasn¡¯t¡­¡± she sighed, stopping. He thought he saw her nce down at his crotch, but couldn¡¯t be sure. ¡°I wasn¡¯t ready for what I saw,¡± she said.


    He nodded. ¡°I know, I¡¯m so sorry about that. I just¡­ I was¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just¡­ I didn¡¯t want you thinking that I was going to get angry or something and wanted to see if we could just keep this between us.¡±


    Dex nodded emphatically. ¡°I was hoping that you wouldn¡¯t tell HR,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well, Dex,¡± she said. ¡°I think they¡¯d be more upset at me for walking in on you.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t sure, but conceded the point. ¡°I think we can both agree that we were both at fault,¡± he said. ¡°Just do me a favor and don¡¯t tell your husband.¡±


    Nicole¡¯s eyes went wide and she shook her head. ¡°Are you nuts? Tell my husband? He¡¯s paranoid enough as it is!¡±


    He looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± she said. ¡°Just trust me when I say that telling my husband that I walked in on Dex in the bathroom today and, ¡°Oh yeah, he¡¯s got a really big dick,¡± wouldn¡¯t go over well for me.¡±


    Dex smiled internally, but nodded outwardly. ¡°I owe you a thank you then,¡± he said, ¡°for not telling him.¡±


    ¡°So we¡¯re good then?¡± she asked. ¡°This never happened?¡±


    Dex nodded quickly. ¡°This never happened.¡±


    She smiled and came up to him quickly, hugging him tightly for a second before stepping back and then turning out the light to the empty office. He briefly wondered what she was doing, until he heard the handle turning and the door open a crack. She peered out and then squeaked, clicking it closed. Backing up, she ran into him. He felt her turn and then felt her soft hand covering his mouth. Outside he heard a couple of voices. He froze when he realized that one of them was Chase¡¯s.


    ¡°My husband!¡± she whispered. Her body was close to his, her hand still on his mouth. Chase seemed to have stopped right outside the office and was talking to Jeremy, another of the techs.


    Slowly, Nicole removed her hand from his mouth, but didn¡¯t move away from him. It was almost as if she were afraid to move for fear that her husband might hear them.


    When she had moved up to cover his mouth, herrge, prominent breasts had pressed gently against his chest. Nicole was generously endowed in that area, and generally wore shirts that entuated them, though she didn¡¯t usually show any cleavage.


    The proximity to her wasn¡¯t helping things any either, and Chase appeared to be having the longest conversation in history. Dex sighed quietly and then inhaled, smelling her perfume wafting upward to caress his nose.


    He groaned softly as she swayed, her breasts pressing against him and then pulling away.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he whispered, feeling his cock growing in size. Her close proximity and alluring scent were driving him nuts, and he quickly had a full erection tenting his pants oddly.


    ¡°What?¡± she whispered. ¡°Be quiet! Do you really want him to catch the two of us in a dark closet?¡±


    He groaned as she swayed back, then felt her move her arm from her side, across her body and up. The trouble was, she ran right into his erection with her hand and then squeaked in surprise.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± she whispered, then pped a hand over her mouth.


    Outside, Chase finally moved on. Nicole waited another ten seconds before she peeked out the office door again. Satisfied that no one wasing, she opened it further. Light poured in as she nced back, seeing Dex adjusting his erection again, though this time he still had it in his pants. She covered her mouth as she briefly smiled and shut the door behind her.


    Sighing, Dex waited for a few minutes for his erection to subside before heading back to his cubicle. Determined to focus on his project for the rest of the day, he set himself to work. Realizing that he wasn¡¯t going to finish on time and that it looked like it was going to be ate night, Dex sighed when he saw Jessie¡¯s text about seeing him.


    Picking up his phone, he dialed her number.


    ¡°Hi baby!¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he replied, trying to sound happy.


    ¡°Uh oh,¡± she said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my love,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve got to get these finished for the install team tomorrow. I¡¯m going to be here a few more hours.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said, sounding like she was pouting.


    ¡°I know,¡± he said. ¡°I was looking forward to seeing you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve got to run back over to your house and put the clothes in the dryerter, so maybe I¡¯ll see you then.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± he said. ¡°Did you have a good day?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d say I had a pretty good day. John and I had breakfast while Donna was in ss, and then I went to work for a little while. Mr. Murphy apologized for being weird the other day and I told him not to worry about things.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± he asked, trying to focus on what she was saying and still work on the machines he was working on.


    ¡°Yep! Of course at breakfast, John thanked me for cooking and I thanked him for thanking me!¡± she said.


    She wasn¡¯t making much sense, he figured, but then again he wasn¡¯t really listening all that close.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he replied. He briefly thought about telling her what happened with Nicole, but decided against it. He¡¯d rather be in front of her so he could exin exactly what happened than risk having a mimunication and have her upset at him.


    ¡°Well,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you have to workte. If I don¡¯t see you tonight, I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m hoping it won¡¯t be toote.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Call me if you get bored!¡± she said.


    ¡°Will do,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Bye,¡± she said.


    ¡°Bye.¡± He stopped the call and then tossed his phone down and got back to work. A littleter, he sighed, hearing his phone buzz again, letting him know he got a text message.


    Finishing the task he was on, he reached over a few minutester and picked it up. An unknown number popped up.


    ¡°Hey there,¡± it said.


    ¡°Um, hi,¡± he replied.

 270

    The next message came through, and he was surprised to see who was texting him. ¡°This is Nicole.¡±


    ¡°Oh, hi Nicole!¡± he sent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have your number in my phone and didn¡¯t know who was texting.¡±


    ¡°No worries!¡± she sent. ¡°Am I bothering you? Are you with your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Still working, unfortunately. I¡¯ve got the project to get prepped for the install team tomorrow,¡± he replied, figuring she might be texting him for work.


    ¡°Eww,¡± she sent. ¡°That sucks. Sorry you have to workte.¡±


    ¡°It happens,¡± he sent. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± he sent.


    ¡°Well, I felt bad about today still,¡± she said. ¡°I just wanted to apologize again for walking in on you like that.¡±


    He chuckled to himself.


    Nicole was definitely a unique woman. She was about five years older than he was, but was already married to a man about fifteen years older than her, and an asshole to boot. She was a little shorter than Dex, and had wonderfullyrge tits. Her choice of attire was always very nice, but she didn¡¯t ever really show off her cleavage, much to his dismay. She was responsible for some of his favorite moments during the day, though.


    For one, she had this spectacr ass that wiggled a certain way when she walked. It was much more pronounced than other women, and it was certainly a high point of his normally dull work day.


    Secondly, though she never showed much cleavage, her breasts wererge enough that it didn¡¯t matter. The bra¡¯s she wore always seemed to have some give and the particrly bouncy way she walked caused them to jiggle relentlessly.


    He loved it, barely containing his stares when she was near.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was in¡­ such a delicate state. I¡¯ll never speak of it to anyone though,¡± he sent. ¡°I promise.¡±


    She sent a smiley face to him. ¡°I appreciate that, but I have to confess something or I¡¯ll just burst.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow, wondering what she was getting at.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be telling you this, for both our sakes,¡± she sent. ¡°But, I really liked what I saw.¡±


    Dex smiled, not really believing what he was reading.


    ¡°I know that your girlfriend might not like me saying that, and I know for a fact that my husband wouldn¡¯t like it,¡± she sent. ¡°I just had to tell you, though. I couldn¡¯t get it out of my head all afternoon and had to say something to someone about it, and since you¡¯re the only person that will know about it, I figured I should tell you.¡±


    Dex continued to smile, trying to think of what to tell her. ¡°I really appreciate it. I¡¯m sorry that I got a hard-on in the closet. It¡¯s just that you were so close and smelled so good.¡±


    She sent another smiley face. ¡°I figured that¡¯s what the issue was. I was so scared that my husband woulde in there and see us standing there in the dark and then there would be a misunderstanding when we weren¡¯t even doing anything.¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean,¡± he sent. ¡°I don¡¯t need that kind of drama.¡± There were a few minutes of silence before she replied.


    ¡°You liked the way I smelled?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°I did,¡± he sent. ¡°That, and your proximity to me are what caused my issues. So¡­ I apologize for that.¡±


    She sent another smiley. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. I¡¯m ttered that I can still turn someone on.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind saying that you walking down the hall is the best part of my work day,¡± he sent, and then immediately began to question if that had been a good idea.


    ¡°Oh, you liar!¡± she sent. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lie about what I like,¡± he sent back.


    There were a few minutes of silence and he began to question if he¡¯d made a mistake. Then he received a very surprising text. ¡°You like watching my ass wiggle, don¡¯t you,¡± she sent.


    He chuckled. ¡°Guilty,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Well,¡± she sent. ¡°I¡¯ll try and make sure to walk down that hall more,¡± she said, ¡°as long as you walk past my desk when you have an issue like you did in the bathroom. Lol!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re terrible,¡± he sent. ¡°But, you¡¯ve got a deal,¡± he said, adding a widely smiling emoji at the end.


    ¡°I better let you get back to work and leave you alone before I say something I shouldn¡¯t or my husband catches me being a bad girl,¡± she sent.


    He sent a frowning emoji. She sent back an ¡°Lol,¡± in response. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you wouldn¡¯t hear from me ever again, silly,¡± she replied. ¡°Have a good night, Dex.¡±


    ¡°You too,¡± he replied. Shaking his head, he figured he better stop flirting with Nicole before it went too far. Sighing, he went back to the project and started working again.


    *****


    Jessie


    She sighed, putting the phone down and frowning for a minute; a little sad that Dex was having to workte. Checking her watch, she slid off her bed and retrieved her keys, purse, and cellphone. Driving back over to Dexter¡¯s, she hopped out and went inside, smiling when she saw that Don had arrived.


    She went in and looked around for him, finally finding him in the bathroom taking a shower. She didn¡¯t go in and disturb him, electing to head downstairs and start working instead. She started by stripping down to her panties, even going so far as to remove her bra so she could keep her promise to Dex to clean naked.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Don must have thought that he was still the only person in the house, as he came down with a towel wrapped around his waist and jumped in surprise when Jessie met him in theundry room.


    ¡°Hi Don!¡± she said,ing up to hug him.


    ¡°Jessie!¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡±


    She frowned and stopped a few feet away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. ¡°Do I need to go?¡±


    Quickly and emphatically he began to shake his head. ¡°No, no, no! I was just surprised.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± she said,ing forward and hugging him. He could only use one hand for a sort-of half-hug, pat on the back.


    Turning she kept folding the clothes from the dryer and grabbed a pair of Don¡¯s underwear, handing it back over her shoulder to him. He smiled and thanked her, heading back out of the room to get them on.


    About ten minutester, he came back downstairs and found her in the kitchen, making a couple of sandwiches for him, as well as one for herself.


    ¡°If you¡¯ll make a list of what you need, I¡¯ll head to the grocery store on my way over during the week,¡± she told him.


    ¡°How about you let me get what you need. Just write down what stuff you need and I¡¯ll be happy to get it at the store.¡± he said.


    She smiled. ¡°I guess that will be okay,¡± she said, smiling. She turned, feeling her breasts bounce when she walked and knowing that Don was watching her.


    ¡°Dex is workingte?¡± Don asked.


    She nodded. ¡°He¡¯s got some project that he¡¯s got to finish. He didn¡¯t sound too happy about it.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s life though, kiddo,¡± he said, his eyes going back to her breasts as she moved around the kitchen.


    ¡°So tell me,¡± Jessie said. ¡°What do you prefer in a woman?¡± she asked.


    Don turned and looked at her quizzically.


    ¡°I mean¡­ do you prefer bigger boobs than I have, arger ass, blonde, redhead,¡± she listed.


    He smiled, understanding what she was asking. ¡°I love long hair, for sure,¡± he said. ¡°And I don¡¯t know a man alive that doesn¡¯t like big breasts,¡± he added.


    She smiled. ¡°Girls like big boobs too, so I guess I¡¯m pretty lucky.¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for saying so, but I think yours are spectacr.¡±


    She frowned and shook her head. ¡°You definitely don¡¯t need to apologize for that,¡± she told him. ¡°I like being givenpliments about my body.¡± She pointed to the den, carrying his te of food and hers. They went and sat on the couch, Jessie heading back to the kitchen for some drinks.


    ¡°I¡¯m a breast man,¡± he said, lifting a pillow up so she could sit beside him.


    ¡°So is Dex, I think,¡± Jessie said, taking a bite of her sandwich. She could feel him casting furtive nces down at her, and she snickered.


    ¡°Don,¡± she said, setting her te down. ¡°I already told you that it was okay to look. I got undressed so that you would, okay?¡±


    He nodded, his face lowered. ¡°I know, but it just feels wrong, you being my son¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    She giggled and stood. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you could bend me over the couch and start fucking me, silly,¡± she said yfully. ¡°I said you could look at my tits.¡±


    He swallowed hard at the forced imagery, but then chuckled and nodded, but didn¡¯t look up. ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°Don,¡± she interrupted, lifting his face up with a single finger on his chin. ¡°Look at my goddamn boobs!¡±


    He looked up at her, surprised, and then broke into a wide smile andughed. She giggled along with him, but stood firm.


    ¡°If a woman takes her clothes off in front of you, she wants you to look,¡± Jessie said. ¡°At least that¡¯s the way it works with me.¡±


    He smiled and nodded, finally raising his gaze and staring directly at her breasts. She smiled standing there for a full minute letting him admire the curves of her orbs.


    ¡°There,¡± she said. ¡°Now you can keep looking while we finish dinner.¡±


    He smiled and nodded, even going so far as to move further away so he could turn and watch her.

 271

    ¡°This is better than anything on T. V.,¡± he said, grinning.


    She giggled. ¡°So, what about hair color?¡± she prompted.


    He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never really had a preference, although I think all men have a redhead fetish.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I think I might have one too,¡± she said with a giggle. ¡°So have any of the women you¡¯ve been talking to on the dating app matched your preferences?¡±


    He shrugged, avoiding the question.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t messaged any of them, have you?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°I know, I know,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll never meet anyone if I don¡¯t put myself out there.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to push you into anything you aren¡¯t ready for. I just want to make sure you know that you¡¯ve definitely got options.¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°I appreciate that, Spitfire.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°That your nickname for me?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°I could have gone with hellcat,¡± he said, grinning.


    She shook her head in mock dismay and went about finishing her sandwich. Then, seeing he was done, she stood and took the dishes to the kitchen, rinsed them off and put them to the side for the next load.


    She turned, seeing Don watching her, and smiled. ¡°Did you want me to do something so you can watch me and jerk off?¡± she asked, looking at him directly, as if that were a perfectly normal question for your son¡¯s girlfriend to ask.


    ¡°No sweetheart,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°I mean, I can take my panties off and you can watch my butt wiggle or something,¡± she said.


    He chuckled but continued shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m really okay, and besides, I can already see your butt wiggling in the panties.¡±


    She grinned widely and looked back at him, shaking her hips yfully.


    ¡°So Dex¡¯s birthday ising up in a few months,¡± he said, trying to change the subject.


    ¡°I know!¡± Jessie said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m still trying to figure out what to get him.¡±


    Don smiled. ¡°Well, what are you thinking?¡±


    She sighed and turned, heading to theundry room to start folding more clothes. ¡°Well, the problem is I can¡¯t really do anything new sexually with him, you know?¡±


    Don nodded. ¡°I guess once you¡¯ve had sex, it¡¯s not really gift-worthy?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Exactly! You can¡¯t really just be having sex all the time and say, ¡°Here, I got you more sex for your birthday!¡±¡±


    Don chuckled, still watching her breasts as she worked. She could feel them bouncing and swaying as she moved her arms and torso. She could only hope that he had a hard-on since he¡¯d decided to put on shorts and a long t-shirt.


    ¡°Well, what else is there to do?¡± he asked.


    She sighed. ¡°I mean, a blowjob is something I do like¡­ every time I see him,¡± she said, frowning.


    ¡°Well, a blowjob is never a bad gift,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s always appreciated.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I know, but I want to get him something really nice. He¡¯s already had sex with Donna, and gotten several blowjobs from her. He got a double blowjob from the two of us a couple of days ago.¡±


    Don nodded, quiet and watching her tits, but listening.


    ¡°I¡¯m also too afraid to do anal with him,¡± she said. ¡°I mean, I know it doesn¡¯t really count as sex and all, but he¡¯s just got such a big dick and I¡¯m afraid it might hurt.¡±


    Don coughed, and had to excuse himself for a drink of water, causing Jessie to giggle.


    ¡°What about some sexy lingerie, or a toy for you guys to use?¡± he asked.


    She smiled. ¡°That could be fun,¡± she said. ¡°Or, maybe I could get a tattoo or get a nipple ring?¡±


    Don shrugged. ¡°Those are much more permanent though,¡± he said.


    ¡°Maybe just some nice lingerie for now,¡± she said.


    Don grinned. ¡°Now you just have to go pick it out!¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I just don¡¯t know where to go, though. Would you be able to take me somewhere to look?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I uh¡­¡± he stammered. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Jessie.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please Don!¡± she said,ing up to him and pouting, her breasts pushing against his chest.


    He smiled widely and shrugged, acquiescing. She bounced up and down then, cheerfully celebrating. pping her hands excitedly, she hugged him tightly and then went back to folding clothes after she took a minute to settle down.


    She finished folding clothes and then looked around for other things that needed doing. Satisfied that everything was in order, she got dressed and said goodbye to Don after giving him a hug.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to take my clothes off so you can watch me and jerk off?¡± she asked. ¡°I know you probably need it.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay, but thank you Jessie.¡±


    She pouted yfully but didn¡¯t push him further. She fired off a quick text message to Dex letting him know that she was headed back home and was going to probably call it an early evening. He responded that he was sorry but that he still wasn¡¯t finished.


    Heading home, she went inside seeing John¡¯s truck was gone. Donna was somber, sitting on the couch and watching TV. Jessie sighed and went over.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sweetheart,¡± she said, sitting down and pulling the ck-haired beauty to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Donna replied. ¡°I just hate when he has to leave, and it¡¯s always for so long, you know?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Jessie said, stroking her hair. The two were quiet for a few minutes, watching somete stupid si.


    ¡°Can Ie sleep in your bed?¡± Donna asked.


    Jessie snickered. ¡°Sure, goofy,¡± she whispered. The two watched TV for a little longer until Donna stood and reached for Jessie¡¯s hand. The two headed to the bedroom, stripping down once they got there and climbing into bed together.


    Spooning up behind Donna, Jessie pulled her close and started running her hands through her hair until she was asleep, then turned over and fell asleep herself.


    The next day, she slept a littleter than she had nned. After she awoke and had a quick breakfast, she headed off to work, just making it in time.


    As she started to sit, Mr. Murphy poked his head out. Seeing her, he came out and approached her desk, a couple of papers in his hand.


    ¡°If¡­ if you can read this¡­¡± he said. ¡°Sign if you¡­ you know.¡±


    Jessie giggled and sat down, then took the papers from his hand. Without reading a word, she signed on the line at the bottom and dated.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll read it,¡± she said, winking at him. She snickered when she saw the smile that came to his face. He turned and headed back to his office.


    The document was straight and to the point. It covered her current duties and had an addendum at the bottom. It basically stated that he had the power to tell her how she should be dressed, and that she had to do what he said.


    She giggled, wondering just what he would ask her to do; not that she was worried in the least. Mr. Murphy could barely tell her toe in and bend over, let alone order her to do something else. It was all for show, she supposed. It¡¯s not like he really had the balls to do anything anyway.


    Sighing, she briefly thought about Dex and then focused on her work.


    Around lunchtime, Mr. Murphy came out and cleared his throat, then asked for her toe in for a moment.


    She stood, figuring that he wanted her to bend over a little in front of him or something. Heading to his office, she stepped in and closed the door behind her.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± she asked, smiling.


    He cleared his throat again, and then took a deep breath. ¡°As part of¡­ well¡­ in order to facilitate a¡­ a more¡­¡± he stammered. ¡°The office is in need of¡­ I mean, I need¡­ that is, if you don¡¯t mind¡­ I¡¯ve got a new rule for you,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°Mr. Murphy, calm down okay?¡± she asked. ¡°Take a deep breath and just tell me what you need?¡± She rolled her eyes internally, thinking, ¡°like this spineless little man has the balls to ask for anything crazy.¡±


    He took another deep breath and stood and looked directly at her with an intensity that she hadn¡¯t seen before. ¡°No more underwear,¡± he said quickly. ¡°For you.¡±


    A smile came to her lips and she raised an eyebrow in genuine surprise. ¡°Not so spineless after all!¡± she thought.


    ¡°After today, you are no longer allowed to wear either bra, or panties when youe to work,¡± he said, finally finding his voice. ¡°Is that clear?¡±


    Jessie felt her pussy grow a little damp at how much he¡¯d turned in such a short amount of time.


    ¡°When youe in tomorrow, I expect you to be wearing a revealing shirt, and a short skirt like the one you are now,¡± he said.


    She smiled, reaching up and sliding her shirt off, then her bra and pulling her shirt back on.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean today,¡± he said. ¡°I said¡­¡±


    ¡°I can stop if you like,¡± she replied.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, so she took that as consent to proceed, and reached up underneath the skirt to pull her panties down. Grinning, she thought about putting them in her purse, but then stepped over to him and tucked them into his shirt pocket.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± she asked, smiling sweetly.


    ¡°N¡­ no,¡± he stammered, losing his edge.


    She smiled and turned, bouncing as she left the room. Dex and Donna would be so surprised to hear about what had happened! She sat back down at her desk and started to focus on her paperwork again.


    A little after lunch, a young woman carrying arge, folded massage table came in and looked around for Taylor. Then, spying Jessie, she came over and stood in front of her desk.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m Erin. Mr. Murphy has a massage scheduled at 3.¡±


    Jessie smiled. ¡°Let me check,¡± she said. She picked up the phone and clicked over to his office.


    ¡°Yes?¡± came the call.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Erin is here for a massage,¡± she said.


    ¡°Send her in,¡± came the reply.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Taylor?¡± the pretty blonde asked.


    ¡°Vacation,¡± Jessie said, smiling. They conversed a little before Erin smiled and waved.


    Opening the door, she stepped inside the office and then closed the door. A few minutester, Erin emerged and stood waiting.


    ¡°He¡¯s getting undressed,¡± she said, smiling at Jessie.


    ¡°Ah,¡± she said, nodding in understanding. ¡°You do a lot of business calls?¡± she asked.


    Erin nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s my trade. It¡¯s cheaper than paying rent on a ce, or having to split the profits at some spa, you know?¡±

 272

    Jessie nodded. ¡°I was thinking about looking into massage therapy, you know? I really love to help people and make them feel good.¡±


    Erin smiled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not for everyone,¡± she said. ¡°You don¡¯t always get attractive people to work on, and it can be hard on your own body.¡±


    Jessie nodded, picking Erin¡¯s brain about the process of massage therapy.


    A few minutester, Erin knocked softly on Mr. Murphy¡¯s door and poked her head in. Turning, she waved and closed the door behind her.


    Still curious, Jessie stood and walked over, listening at the door for a moment. Then, turning the handle, she opened it slightly and peered in.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, stepping in and shutting the door behind her. ¡°Mr. Murphy, would you mind if I watched?¡± she asked. ¡°This is something I¡¯ve considered doing as a career.¡±


    He was face down on the long table, his face in a pillow ring facing the floor. ¡°I don¡¯t if Erin doesn¡¯t,¡± he said.


    Erin smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s really not that exciting,¡± she said, shrugging.


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t interfere,¡± Jessie said, looking at the blonde for approval.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Erin said, smiling. ¡°I certainly don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s all about the patient¡¯sfort level.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± he said.


    Jessie came over and stood at Mr. Murphy¡¯s head, folding her arms behind her back and watching. Erin poured some oil into her hands and rubbed them together, and then began to methodically rub his shoulders and back.


    Every once in a while, she would ask if he was doing okay, but eventually she fell silent and just worked his muscles with her fingers. Jessie stood quietly at Mr. Murphy¡¯s head. She had to swat his hands away a few times as he reached up and tickled her thighs yfully, eventually moving around to the other side of the table from Erin.


    After a long time, she had Mr. Murphy flip over. She noticed how the young woman made sure that his junk was never uncovered, holding the towel for him while he spun over. Then, she slowly started again, working his muscles with her fingers.


    After she finished, Jessie showed her to the restroom and then went back to her desk. A few minutester, Erin emerged with clean hands and went and retrieved her folding massage table. She smiled and started to leave, but then stopped and turned back to Jessie¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Erin said.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Jessie said, smiling at her.


    ¡°Would you like to go get coffee with me after you get off. I¡¯ve got something I¡¯d like to discuss with you,¡± she said.


    Jessie thought about what she had to do that evening, and didn¡¯t think there was anything. She could probably postpone seeing Dex, or just have hime over and let Donna entertain him.


    ¡°Sure!¡± she said happily, smiling. ¡°When is your next client?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m done, so I¡¯ll just meet you there at 5:30 if you like?¡± Erin said.


    Jessie smiled and stood, holding up a hand. Walking over to Mr. Murphy¡¯s office, she popped her head in and looked at him. He¡¯d redressed and was sitting at his desk, looking rxed.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go ahead and go,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Do you need anything else before I do that?¡±


    He shook his head, smiling and waving.


    Turning, Jessie walked back over and took Erin by the hand. ¡°I¡¯m ready now if you are,¡± she said.


    Erin smiled and shrugged. ¡°Now¡¯s good too!¡±


    The two women gathered up their things and then drove to the nearest coffee shop, sitting on two high-legged stools at a table near the window.


    After getting their coffee and conversing politely about nothing in particr, Jessie turned and looked at the young woman pointedly.


    ¡°Not that I don¡¯t enjoy thepany of a beautiful woman,¡± she said, ¡°But what did you want to ask? I¡¯m dying to know what it was.¡±


    Erin smiled. ¡°I noticed you weren¡¯t wearing panties and a bra at work,¡± she said. ¡°Are you and Mr. Murphy¡­¡± she said, letting the connotation hang in the air.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°No, we¡¯re not. Mr. Murphy is¡­ unique,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s such a sweet, soft-spoken man. He¡¯s apletely gentle soul and he likes to watch me move around his office,¡± she said.


    Erin smiled. ¡°Wow,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m actually surprised. I thought for sure that you must be sleeping with him. I¡¯m sorry if that offends,¡± she said.


    Jessie giggled and shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t,¡± she assured the blonde. ¡°I¡¯m an exhibitionist at heart is what it boils down to,¡± she said.


    Erin nodded.


    ¡°He just likes to watch me move around his office,¡± she exined. ¡°He said that he likes the way my butt moves when he¡¯s watching me and perving out on me.¡±


    Erin snickered. ¡°So you get him all turned on and he goes home?¡± she asked.


    Jessie giggled and shook her head. ¡°No, he goes to the bathroom and jerks off normally,¡± she said.


    Erinughed and covered her mouth. ¡°That doesn¡¯t bother you?¡± she asked.


    Jessie shook her head, smiling. ¡°Not at all,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s forcing himself on me,¡± she said. ¡°He asks me to do certain things and I happily do them. The most he¡¯s ever had me do was to sit on his face with my panties still on.¡±


    Erin was definitely taken aback by that revtion, and Jessie took a minute to exin the situation and how there wasn¡¯t anything done but sitting on him.


    ¡°He sounds like a wacko,¡± Erin said, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Well, I think he¡¯s sweet and harmless,¡± Jessie said, smirking.


    Erin nced over her shoulder at a couple of guys and shook her head,ughing. Turning back, she looked at Jessie and smirked. ¡°You know those guys can see up your skirt, right?¡± she asked.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°I might have spread my legs a little too far,¡± she admitted with a shrug. ¡°I just don¡¯t even think about it a lot of the time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a tease,¡± Erin said. ¡°A woman after my own heart.¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°It¡¯s like I was telling my boss, my boyfriend, and my boyfriend¡¯s dad; I like to be objectified sometimes!¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Erin asked, frowning slightly.


    Jessie smiled and nodded. ¡°Yep! Dexter!¡±


    Erin sighed and forced a smile.


    ¡°What?¡± Jessie asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Erin snickered and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± she said, taking a drink.


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to be friends,¡± Jessie said, ¡°we¡¯re going to have to be honest each other. What¡¯s wrong?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Erin sighed deeply. ¡°I have a boyfriend,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°No,¡± Erin said. ¡°I mean, I have a boyfriend and he¡¯s got a fantasy that he¡¯s been wanting to get me to be a part of,¡± she said.


    Jessie knew immediately what she was getting at and smiled, nodding. ¡°Two women?¡± she prompted.


    Erin rolled her eyes and nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is with men and them wanting to have sex with two women,¡± she said.


    Jessie giggled.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± Erin said. ¡°I told him that I would try and look for a willing participant that he and I could seduce and see where the evening leads us. In return, he¡¯ll consider letting me fool around with another guy. So far, I haven¡¯t been very lucky. I was hoping I got lucky when I found you.¡±


    Jessie frowned. ¡°Dex and I are definitely in love, but I let him fuck my roommate Donna.¡± She started to exin theplex rtionship that she, her boyfriend, her roommate, and her roommate¡¯s boyfriend had.


    Erin sat and listened, surprised and attentive. Eventually she sat back and looked at Jessie in amusement. ¡°It sounds like I really want to be friends with you,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s really big?¡± she asked.


    Jessie smiled, rolling her eyes in her head in a loving, wanton manner. ¡°He¡¯s very big,¡± she said with a wide grin, ¡°but he¡¯s not too big.¡±


    Erin smiled, subconsciously licking her lips.


    ¡°Like, I¡¯ve had two other guys that were bigger than him, but they either had egos or were almost deformed and it wasn¡¯t that fun, plus neither of them stayed hard for very long,¡± she said.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± Erin said. ¡°Egos are the absolute worst!¡±


    Jessie nodded in agreement. ¡°Dex is a very understanding guy, though,¡± she said. ¡°He might be open to the idea.¡±


    Erin giggled and smiled.


    Jessie nced up and saw a couple of the guys staring, so she uncrossed her legs again and giggled as two of them strained to see. Erin turned andughed, then looked at Jessie and shook her head. Jessie giggled when she saw her new friendughing and shaking her head in dismay.


    ¡°Would you like to meet Dex?¡±¡± Jessie asked.


    Erin smiled and shrugged. ¡°Like tonight?¡±


    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re free. Maybe we can do it this weekend instead?¡± she asked. The two women sat and talked for little while longer until they¡¯d made ns that weekend.


    After a quick hug, they parted ways and Jessie headed home.


    *****


    Dexter


    Work had been more of the same for Dex. More projects, more PCs to troubleshoot, more bullshit and attitude from Chase. He¡¯d decided to just lower his head and focus on work. The day tended to go faster when he was busy. At one point, Nicole came over, walking down the long hallway toward his cubicle, but turned down the first row of cubicles toward her husband¡¯s office. A few minutester, he heard the two of them talking and walking toward his desk. They must havee around the end and circled down from the opposite side toward his cubicle.


    Stopping right at his desk, she faced away from Dex and backed up a little, looking up at her husband. The two were talking low and he could only make out a little of what they were discussing. It seemed to be something about their ns that evening.


    As Nicole was standing in front of him, Dex couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of her ass. It looked spectacr in the tight fitting skirt she was wearing. It seemed to entuate the womanly curve of her hips. He smiled, briefly considering taking a picture of it, but Chase was more or less staring in his direction and would undoubtedly notice.

 273

    Then, she reached up and kissed her husband and waved. Turning she walked back down the main hallway toward the bathrooms. Turning, she looked back at Dex and waved before entering. He smirked.


    ¡°Tease,¡± he said quietly. Still, the movement of her ass as she¡¯d walked away from him had caused him to get a substantial erection, and he briefly considered going to take care of it.


    She emerged a few secondster and made a gesture to him. He looked at her curiously. She pointed to her ring and then down the hallway toward Chase¡¯s office and then held her hands up in a questioning manner.


    Dex chuckled and stood, ncing toward Chase¡¯s office. The door was closed. He turned and held up his thumb, then mouthed the word, ¡°closed¡± at her.


    She grinned and pointed at Dex and then her own eyes. He smiled. She wanted him to watch her.


    ncing down the other hallway, she giggled and then straightened her face and started to walk toward him. It might have been his imagination, but it looked like she was putting some extra bounce in her step. Her hair was dancing around her head in the same manner, but her breasts were definitely bouncing more. He groaned quietly as she approached. Winking, she stopped at his desk for a second, looking around the office.


    Turning, she faced away from him and started to walk back down the hallway, entuating the sexy little sway and wiggle that her hips and ass did when she walked. She didn¡¯t stop, though, and headed down past the bathrooms and eventually turned down the ount manager¡¯s hallway.


    Dex sighed and looked back at hisputer screens. He was sure that Jessie would find it quite hrious, though he wondered if she¡¯d get jealous that someone was flirting with him a little bit at work. Still, it seemed pretty innocent and he doubted that she¡¯d care.


    A few secondster he got a text message from Nicole.


    ¡°Are you having a situation?¡± she sent


    He coughed and thought, ¡°That was rather direct.¡± Still, he definitely was after her little disy.


    ¡°Mostly,¡± he said.


    A half a minuteter, he got a picture of her face, over-exaggerating a look of shocked irritation.


    ¡°Mostly!¡± she sent. ¡°I¡¯m so offended.¡±


    He smirked and briefly thought of taking a picture of his tented pants and sending it to her, but didn¡¯t want to cross any lines.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he sent. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m at full.¡±


    She sent him a widely grinning smiley face. ¡°You better!¡± she added. ¡°Did you take a picture of my ass when I walked over there with my husband?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°Jeez, what kind of perv are you?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m a little disappointed. Here I thought that you were beating off in the bathroom daily and you aren¡¯t even taking advantage of getting a picture of my fat ass when you can?¡±


    He chuckled at her attempt to fish for apliment. ¡°I can definitely confirm that your ass isn¡¯t fat, Nicole. I didn¡¯t have time to get my phone out, make sure the sh was off and then take the picture. Besides, your husband was facing me the whole time.¡±


    ¡°Excuses, excuses,¡± she sent. ¡°I expect better out of my perverts.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Sorry,¡± he sent. ¡°I¡¯ll try to perv out on you a little better in the future.¡±


    ¡°Good boy,¡± she said, adding another smiley face. There was a minute or so of silence, and he was just about to go back to work when she texted again. ¡°Got a hard-on yet?¡± she sent, adding, ¡°Lol,¡± to it.


    ¡°Nah, he went away,¡± he said.


    ¡°Maybe I can walk back that way again,¡± she said.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He sighed in amusement. ¡°Why is it so important for me to get a hard-on?¡± he asked.


    A few secondster he got the response. ¡°Oh no reason,¡± she sent. She added a picture of a cartoon character with really big eyes, basically trying to look as innocent as possible.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± he sent. ¡°I¡¯m totally convinced.¡±


    ¡°Because, we had a deal!¡± she sent back. ¡°I walk past your desk, you walk past mine!¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s easier for you, though,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t have any reason to walk past your office!¡±


    ¡°Good point,¡± she sent. ¡°Still, a deal is a deal. I¡¯m sure you can figure out something. I¡¯ll be waiting!¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m going to just have to imagine what your ass looks like I guess,¡± he said. ¡°Since I didn¡¯t get a picture, you know.¡±


    ¡°Not my fault,¡± she replied. ¡°Surely your girlfriend sends you dirty pictures!¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Yeah, she does,¡± he said. Clicking over to his pics, he scrolled through a few. Picking a slightly modest one, he sent if off to Nicole.


    ¡°That¡¯s my Jessie,¡± he said. The picture was of Jessie on her knees, looking sultry and sexy. She was wearing a pair of panties and a bra and had a sexy e-hither¡± look on her face.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Nicole replied. ¡°She¡¯s sexy! I can see why you have to jerk off at work.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he sent. ¡°She¡¯s something else.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± she said. ¡°I want your part of the deal held up. Or I¡¯ll tell my husband.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he sent back.


    ¡°Lol, just kidding!¡± she sent. ¡°I¡¯m not insane!¡±


    ¡°Give me a bit,¡± he said. ¡°Then I¡¯lle by and say hi.¡±


    She sent him a smiley face that looked very excited.


    He chuckled, wondering just how inappropriate this was. Standing, he grabbed his phone and headed to the bathroom after locking hisputer. Once there, he sighed and thumbed through his pictures of Jessie until he found his favorite. She wasying on the bed, her knees down and ass in the air. Her head was low to the bed and she had on a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he muttered, taking a moment to make sure the door was locked before he started stroking. Quickly, he achieved an erection and painstakingly zipped himself up. Then, ncing in the mirror, he untucked his shirt and lifted it up, hoping it would cover him if anyone saw him walking in the hall. He looked down and saw his erection bulging his blue jeans. He chuckled, adjusting it so that it was the most noticeable that it could be and then pulled his shirt down over it.


    Unlocking the door, he stepped out and turned toward the ount Manager¡¯s hallway, then started walking briskly. Rounding the corner, he smiled at two more ount managers as they passed. Of course, Nicole¡¯s office was down at the very end. He kept walking, hastily tucking in his shirt again as he approached, feeling more than a little ridiculous.


    Stopping just outside, he finished tucking in his shirt and then knocked on the edge of the door frame.


    ¡°Yes?¡± came the call from within.


    He opened the door and peeked in, then went wide-eyed seeing another of the ount managers there.


    ¡°Hey Dexter,¡± Nicole called. ¡°Come on in.¡±


    He swallowed hard and started to shake his head, but Vicky, the other ount Manager, waved him in.


    ¡°Hurry up and shut the door,¡± she said.


    Nicole giggled.


    Dexter raised an eyebrow at Nicole as she grinned. ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Get in here already,¡± she said, smiling widely.


    Vicky was already standing and reaching for his hand. He sighed and stepped in, ncing behind him down the hall to make sure no one wasing.


    ¡°You told her?¡± he asked.


    Nicole giggled. ¡°She¡¯s not going to say anything,¡± she replied. ¡°I had to tell someone!¡±


    He sighed, raising an eyebrow.


    Nicole¡¯s eyes dropped, looking directly at his crotch, her smile going wide. ¡°Fucking told you,¡± she said, looking over at her. He nced down and saw his erection and the size of it were very clear, despite his pants still being on.


    He nced at Vicky. She was staring wide-eyed at his crotch.


    ¡°Nicole, this is a little weird,¡± he said, looking over at her.


    She giggled. ¡°Oh hush. She¡¯s never seen one that big, from her own admission,¡± she said. ¡°Plus, I wanted to see it again.¡±


    ¡°What if your husband finds out I¡¯m in here?¡± he asked. ¡°What if her husband finds out I¡¯m in here with her?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°It makes it fun doesn¡¯t it; the prospect of being caught?¡± She tapped her desk and looked at Vicky, who was still staring, her eyebrows raised and eyes wide. Finally, Nicole picked up a pen and tossed it at her.


    Vicky was attractive, blonde like Nicole, but where Nicole¡¯s was straight and long, hers was just short of her shoulders and very curly. Where Nicole had absolutely ster breasts, Vicky was rtively t chested. He still found the young woman incredibly attractive, despite her small breasts.


    She jumped and looked over at Nicole and then up at Dexter when the pen hit her in the shoulder.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, her eyes going back down to his crotch. ¡°I just¡­ doesn¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Nicoleughed out loud as she babbled adorably. ¡°Go ahead,¡± she said, looking up at Dexter. ¡°Let her see it.¡±


    Dex opened his eyes widely. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± He looked back to the door in paranoia.


    Vicky surprised both of them then by sliding forward in the seat, still looking directly at his crotch and therge bulge there. She reached up and lifted his shirt, her hands fumbling at the button and zipper to his pants.


    He looked at Nicole, wide-eyed, mouthing, ¡°WHAT THE FUCK?¡± at her. She covered her mouth and closed her eyes as sheughed.


    ¡°I told her a little bit ago about what happened,¡± she exined, opening her eyes a secondter. ¡°She¡¯s been pressing me for details ever since. I think she¡¯s never seen one really big,¡± she said.

 274

    ¡°She looks like she¡¯s hypnotized,¡± he said, looking down. Vicky was ignoring him. She¡¯d gotten his pants open and had slid them down a little, his cock bulging his underwear out rudely. She was still staring, seemingly oblivious to anything else in the room.


    ¡°Vicky,¡± Nicole said. ¡°VICKY!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it,¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°I mean¡­¡±


    Heughed, amused by how distracted she was just by the size of his dick, pride swelling within him.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Nicole said, looking at Dex.


    Vicky wasn¡¯t looking at her though, and must have thought she was talking to her. She reached forward and grabbed his underwear and pulled them down.


    His cock bobbed upward, semi-erect and protruding proudly. Her eyes were huge again, staring at him. She looked up at him finally. ¡°Is that fully erect?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°Not quite,¡± he said, feeling more than a little weird. She reached up and grabbed his cock roughly, causing him to jump back and yell, ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa!¡±


    ¡°Vicky!¡± Nicole yelled. ¡°What the fuck? You¡¯re married and he¡¯s got a girlfriend! I said you could see it!¡±


    Vicky turned toward Nicole and shrugged, retreating back to her chair and pulling her legs up into herp. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, shrugging and looking down in embarrassment. ¡°I just¡­¡±


    Dexter pulled his shorts and pants back up, looking at Vicky and then Nicole. He started to feel bad then, seeing the embarrassed look on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he said, pulling his pants and underwear back down. She looked up at him questioningly. He nodded. ¡°Really. It¡¯s okay. You just surprised me.¡±


    Vicky looked back up, and then over at Nicole again. Both girls looked at his now fully erect cock. ¡°Wow,¡± Vicky said. She started to reach up again, but Nicole grabbed her hand and forced it back down. ¡°Sorry,¡± she said again.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Nicole said, smiling and staring at it. ¡°How big is it?¡± she asked.


    Dexter chuckled and shrugged. ¡°Jeez¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Twelve inches?¡± Vicky asked, looking at Nicole.


    ¡°I¡¯d say 10,¡± she replied.


    Heughed and shook his head. ¡°God,¡± he said. ¡°You two are ridiculous. I¡¯m around 9 and a half inches.¡±


    Vicky was transfixed again though, and was staring directly at it. As he watched, she subconsciously licked her lips and started to lean forward.


    ¡°VICKY!¡± Nicole said, pulling her back and pping her on the shoulder. ¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡±


    Dexter, seeing that she was having real issues resisting doing things to him, decided that he¡¯d had enough fun for the day. Lifting his underwear up, he slipped them over his ridiculous erection, then pulled up his pants again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve caused enough trouble today,¡± he said. He turned and opened the door, stepping out and waving at Nicole as she smiled at him.


    Walking down the hallway toward his office, he sighed and rubbed his temples. ¡°That got out of hand,¡± he muttered quietly.


    Heading back to his desk, he started focusing on his work when he got another text from Nicole.


    ¡°Sorry about that,¡± she sent. ¡°I had no idea that she¡¯d get so weird about it!¡±


    He smiled and set the phone down for a second, contemting his response. Picking it back up again, he texted, ¡°No worries. I was just surprised.¡±


    ¡°You and me both,¡± came the response. ¡°Anyway, thanks for the show!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± he said.


    ¡°I feel bad though,¡± she said. ¡°Maybe I need to walk back by your desk again to even us up? I mean, after all, I got to see your cock again.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll always look at your ass when you walk by and your tits when you walk toward me. I¡¯m okay though, you can consider us even.¡±


    ¡°I see how it is,¡± she replied. ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore. I get it.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°You know that¡¯s not it,¡± he said. ¡°Now if you walk over here naked, that would be worth the risk!¡±


    She yfully sent a shocked looking smiley and then, ¡°Yeah, that would go over well with my husband.¡±


    ¡°Well at least the other techs would get a show,¡± he said. ¡°How about just in your underwear?¡± he sent, grinning to himself.


    ¡°Lol,¡± she replied. ¡°You¡¯re nuts. How about if I start wearing more revealing clothing for you?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I like that idea. Wear something that shows off those gorgeous breasts.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She sent aughing smiley face and then, ¡°Oh, yes sir!¡±


    He chuckled and sent a final, ¡°Gotta go back to work, you hussy.¡±


    She replied with a picture of her pouting, followed by, ¡°Lol, talk to youter.¡±


    He shook his head, looking at his phone for a second and then set it back down on the desk, going over what had just happened in his head. A littleter, he was finally able to get some time in working, and by the end of the day had finished several tickets for broken PCs.


    As he got ready to leave, he sent a message to Jessie asking if he was going to get to see her.


    ¡°Of course!¡± came the reply. ¡°I¡¯ve got stuff to tell you!¡± she said. ¡°My ce!¡±


    He smiled and quickly drove over. Jessie hadn¡¯t gotten home yet, but it looked like Donna was there, so he quickly parked and went inside.


    Walking in, he saw Donna in her spot on the smaller couch and waved. She smiled and waved back.


    ¡°Hey Dex.¡±


    ¡°Hey gorgeous,¡± he replied. ¡°No Jessie yet?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head and put herptop down. ¡°Nope. She should be here soon.¡± He smiled as she slid to the floor and started to pull off her top and bra.


    ¡°ns?¡± he asked, smiling at her.


    She grinned. ¡°I¡¯m going to suck your cock,¡± she said directly, walking over on her knees. His eyes dropped to her breasts and he sighed, taking in the perfectly shaped orbs. She¡¯d lifted the bra off of them, letting them drop and sway sexily. Crawling forward, she started to reach for his cock but he stopped her, lifting her face and drawing it up to his. She smiled as he leaned in and kissed her, causing a whimper of vulnerability to escape her lips.


    She smiled at him, leaning in for another kiss while she fumbled with his pants. His lifted his hips then, allowing her to strip him down. As fate would have it, just as she had freed his steadily growing erection and lowered her face to kiss the mushroom head of his cock, the door opened and Jessie came through.


    ¡°Hi baby!¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I see Donna couldn¡¯t wait to start ying?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and wrapped a hand up in Donna¡¯s ck hair, forcing her lips down around the shaft as she yelped in surprise.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t really even say hello,¡± he said, reaching back as Jessie came up behind him. She leaned over the couch and kissed him upside down as he leaned back. He reached lower, wrapping his free arm around her and pulling.


    She screeched in surprise and amusement as he pulled her over the couch and down his body, her shouldernding on Donna¡¯s back.


    The dark-haired vixen slid out of the way as Jessie fought to get his erection in her mouth. She achieved sess for a second before Dex slid her carefully down to the floor. She giggled and moved to the couch beside him while Donna moved back to her position between his legs, quickly taking his cock back into her mouth.


    ¡°How was your day?¡± he asked.


    Jessie grinned as Donna began to swirl her tongue around the top and make low moan-like sounds. ¡°Well, yesterday Mr. Murphy apologized for being a weirdo on Saturday.¡±


    ¡°He did?¡± he asked. He put his hand back on Donna¡¯s head, wrapped up in her hair and left it there for a second.


    Jessie nodded. ¡°I told him not to worry about it. I like being ogled and he didn¡¯t cross any lines. He was still a little trepidatious, though,¡± she said. ¡°Silly guy. After that, I went over to your house and started a load ofundry and came home since no one was there. I went back after I heard that you were going to have ate night and spoke with your dad a little bit and did some more housework; made him dinner and such.¡±


    ¡°That was nice of you,¡± he said. Donna had started to slide her lips down his shaft as he gently pushed, his fingers gripping arge wad of her dark hair. ¡°And today?¡± he asked.


    She grinned. ¡°I made a new friend and you and I have ns this weekend with her and her boyfriend!¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Oh yeah?¡±


    She leaned over and put her head on his shoulder then, watching for a minute while Donna got more and more energetic in her efforts. She was taking him deep, his cock pressing against the back of her throat every few seconds. Finally, he took over and pushed hard, causing her to whimper for a moment before sound was cut off as he pushed into her throat. Her hand went between her legs as Dex pulled her face to his pubic bone for a second before letting her up.


    She looked up at him then, pure lust on her face.


    ¡°So, something interesting happened at work,¡± he said, looking at Jessie.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± she asked, sitting back and facing him.


    He told her who Nicole was, who she was married to and how she¡¯d identally walked in on him jerking off.


    ¡°So she saw your cock?¡± she asked, smiling.


    He chuckled as Donna looked up to say something. He didn¡¯t let her finish though, and forced her face back down and causing his cock to slide past her lips and into her mouth despite her surprise. She renewed her efforts to pleasure his cock, her lips tight around his shaft and sliding up and down swiftly. She cupped a hand at her mouth and stroked along with her oral efforts, moving it out of the way when she deepthroated him and then recing it on the upstroke.


    ¡°She did,¡± he said, groaning in pleasure. He leaned over and grabbed his phone. ¡°She texted me a littleter being flirtatious,¡± he said, looking over at her. ¡°I hope that doesn¡¯t cross any lines.¡±


    Jessie took his phone and thumbed through the messages, grinning and giggling. ¡°That definitely doesn¡¯t cross any lines silly,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s just harmless flirting! What happened in her office though?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Well,¡± he said. ¡°She wanted me to walk past her desk with an erection again, but the trouble is, her office is at the end of a long hallway. I had no reason to walk over there. I had to wait until it was quiet. I went to the bathroom and looked at a picture of you to get another erection and then concealed it as best as I could. She¡¯d told another of the AMs that I had a big dick and didn¡¯t warn me.¡±


    Jessie giggled and covered her mouth in surprise. Donna finally slid his cock out of her mouth and looked up a Jessie silently. His girlfriend seemed to know what she was asking and smiled, nodding.


    Donna slid upward onto the couch, her knees spreading around Dexter¡¯s as she pulled his cock toward her entrance. Groaning gutturally, she wasted no time in taking the full length of his cock deep inside her.

 275

    ¡°So, you go into Nicole¡¯s office,¡± Jessie prompted.


    Dexter grunted, feeling Donna¡¯s tightness squeezing down on him. She¡¯d leaned forward and put her head down on his shoulder as she started to fuck him.


    He lifted his head and nced at Jessie. ¡°She¡¯s got one of the other ount managers in there, Vicky.¡±


    Jessie grinned. ¡°Oh my!¡± she said. ¡°Did they give you a blowjob?¡±


    Dex looked at her like she was insane. ¡°What? Of course not, baby!¡±


    She giggled and kept looking at him.


    He started to rte what happened in the room as Donna continued to drive her tight little pussy down on his cock again and again. She stopped him briefly as she pulled his face up for a kiss, then whimpered when he pulled away to finish talking.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m sorry if that crossed a line,¡± he said.


    Jessie snickered and shook her head. ¡°Sweetie, of course you didn¡¯t cross any lines. How can I me someone you know that is just as much in love with your cock as I am?¡±


    He looked at her, still confused.


    She snickered and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re over thinking things. Besides, you said she was married, right?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°They both are.¡±


    ¡°Well it¡¯s not like either of them are going to try and steal you away from me,¡± she said.


    ¡°They couldn¡¯t if they tried,¡± he replied.


    She leaned in and kissed him, then kissed Donna, who was cumming at that moment in time. Breaking off from her roommate, she looked up at him and smiled. ¡°You know, it sounds like harmless flirting, in my opinion.¡±


    He chuckled, briefly wondering how it could have possibly been harmless.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your new friend¡¯s name?¡± he asked, kissing Donna as she slid off of him and disappeared into the bathroom to shower.


    He stood then, reaching for Jessie¡¯s hand and followed. He stepped into the bathroom, followed by his girlfriend and opened the door to the shower. Stepping in, he kissed Donna as she whimpered in pleasure, seeing that he wasn¡¯t done with her. Turning, she leaned forward and arched her back, presenting herself for him.


    ¡°Her name is Erin,¡± Jessie said. ¡°She¡¯s got some interesting ideas,¡± she added cryptically. ¡°We¡¯re going to the amusement park this weekend with her and her boyfriend.¡±


    Dex nodded. ¡°That sounds fun,¡± he said. He gestured for Jessie to take off her clothes and she shook her head.


    ¡°You go ahead,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go get in somefortable clothes.¡±


    He smiled and nodded, turning back toward Donna. She whimpered, wriggling her butt toward him. He grinned and stepped forward, rubbing his still hard cock against her slit and causing her to moan lowly and slide her hips back.


    She whimpered pitifully when he didn¡¯t stick it in and looked like she was going to turn around when he grabbed both of her hips and pushed in, causing her head to drop.


    ¡°Unnngh,¡± she said, pushing back against him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your boyfriend?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± she groaned. ¡°He¡¯s gone at work. He¡¯ll be back in a month or so.¡±


    ¡°So he knows that your pussy is going to be mine until he¡¯s back?¡± Dex said, still just inside her entrance. She whimpered again and tried to slide backwards.


    ¡°He knows that my pussy is yours regardless,¡± she said.


    Dexter grinned. ¡°Is that right?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Yes, daddy,¡± she said.


    He chuckled and leaned forward, kissing her neck tenderly and sliding inpletely. She groaned and dropped her head again.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t ever stop fucking me,¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°Daddy?¡± he asked, starting to build up a rhythm.


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°As in a man that hasplete power over me,¡± she exined. ¡°Not the icky kind of daddy.¡±


    He grinned and gripped her hips roughly, powering into her from behind. Soon, he had her tits swaying sexily and was filling the bathroom with wet ps and whimpers of pleasure. She came rtively quickly, but he stayed in the shower with her and fucked her until she had achieved a third orgasm.


    Finally, he turned her around and kissed her tenderly again.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± she said, adding, ¡°Daddy,¡± at thest second before he stepped out of the shower.


    He chuckled and turned, leaving the bathroom and going to find Jessie. She was sitting on her bed, ying with a video camera.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± he asked, plopping down on the bed beside her.


    She grinned. ¡°John had a request for me,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he asked, wondering what the weirdo wanted from his girlfriend.


    ¡°Yep!¡± she said. ¡°He wants me to film you absolutely destroying Donna some time. I¡¯m thinking of filming it with this and letting Donna edit it and send it to him.¡±


    Dexter raised an eyebrow. ¡°So he¡¯s going to jerk off to me fucking his girlfriend?¡± he asked.


    She turned and looked up at him. ¡°I mean¡­ I guess so? Why? Is that weird?¡±


    Dex shrugged, honestly not sure. ¡°Probably?¡± he stated, though it sounded like more a question. ¡°I mean I think the guy is weirder than shit, so this really isn¡¯t any stranger than the other stuff he¡¯s into.¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°John is a good guy, and he¡¯s very sweet and affectionate,¡± Jessie said. ¡°He¡¯s a little different in the bedroom, but that doesn¡¯t make him a bad guy.¡±


    Dexter shook his head. ¡°No, no,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not saying he¡¯s a bad guy. He seems to treat Donna okay. I¡¯m just saying that him jerking off to a video of me and his girlfriend isn¡¯t as weird as the other things he¡¯s into.¡±


    Jessie giggled and let it go at that, setting the camera down on her dresser.


    ¡°Want to fool around?¡± he asked.


    ¡°How about just a blowjob,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not really in the mood for sex,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course,¡± she said. ¡°Just feeling kind of h now,¡± she said.


    He frowned. ¡°Anything I can do?¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have to cum,¡± he said.


    She settled for a little snuggle time and then they went to grab a bite to eat before he headed home.


    The rest of the week, life seemed to return to normal for Dex. He went to work and was left alone by his new admirers in the office, and then would see Jessie in the evening or at lunch. When he did see her, Donna was mncholy.


    By the end of the week, Jessie had told him that they were going to film the sex scene with Donna on Friday evening. He still felt a little weird about it, but figured that¡¯s what guys in porn films might feel on their first time; not that he felt anything like a porn star.


    At work on Friday, he got a message from Nicole.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to leave you alone,¡± she sent.


    He smiled. ¡°I know you have. I was beginning to wonder if I¡¯d said something wrong.¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± she replied. ¡°I just figured that you didn¡¯t want two horny women tormenting you at work.¡±


    Chuckling, he replied, ¡°Being told you have a beautiful dick is hardly torment and even if it is, I liked it.¡±


    ¡°Still,¡± she said. ¡°I doubt my husband or your girlfriend would be happy with us.¡±


    ¡°Speak for yourself. My girlfriend thought it was hrious,¡± he said.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± she replied ¡°You told her!¡±


    ¡°Rx,¡± he said. ¡°You told Vicky.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she sent. ¡°That turned out to be a bit of a mistake.¡±


    He grew a little concerned then. ¡°Uh oh, did she tell someone?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, nothing like that,¡± she replied. ¡°She just won¡¯t quit pestering me about it. She keeps wanting me to make you walk down to my office or hers again¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Having a big dick is such a fun thing,¡± he said. ¡°I love the reactions I get when girls see it.¡±


    ¡°Dexter, I¡¯m shocked. How many girls do you show it to?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°Just my girlfriend and her roommate for now.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± she replied. ¡°Your girlfriend let her friend see it?¡±


    He chuckled, wondering if he should tell her the extent of his rtionship with Donna.


    ¡°You could say that,¡± he said. ¡°It all started when I woke up one night at Jessie¡¯s with a massive erection. I went to the bathroom to attempt to use the toilet when I ran into her. Without a word, she dropped to her knees and deepthroated me.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Nicole sent. ¡°She was able to do that!?¡±


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°I was just as surprised. She didn¡¯t stop though. She made me orgasm then, and when I told Jessie about it, she said that she expected it. Since then, I have had sex with Donna a couple of times and gotten a couple of blowjobs from her.¡±


    ¡°You know you¡¯re a lucky guy, right?¡± Nicole sent. ¡°My husband would love to have another womane to bed with us. By the way, don¡¯t be surprised if Vickyes over at some point.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her deal?¡± he asked. ¡°She¡¯s married right?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± she replied. ¡°She¡¯s married to a guy named Eric. From what I understand, she¡¯s one of those women that it¡¯s really hard to make have an orgasm,¡± she exined. ¡°The only one she¡¯s ever had, if she¡¯s to be believed, was from some guy in college who was about your size.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± he replied, unsure of what else to say.


    ¡°So it¡¯s understandable that she¡¯s a little enamored of your situation,¡± she said.


    He smiled, feeling a little sorry for Vicky, but was feeling a little yful and decided to take a shot at Nicole.


    ¡°And what¡¯s your excuse?¡± he sent.


    ¡°For what, liking to see a big dick?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, exactly,¡± he sent.


    ¡°A girl can¡¯t just enjoy seeing arge sex organ?¡± she asked.


    He sent her a smiley face expressing his doubt. ¡°Is that the real reason?¡± he asked.


    She sent a widely grinning smiley face and texted, ¡°Yes?¡± to him.


    He chuckled.

 276

    ¡°Look, Chase might be a real pain in the ass up at work, but he¡¯s decent enough to me and faithful. He¡¯s just¡­¡± she started. ¡°He thinks he¡¯s a lot bigger than he is, and thinks he¡¯s a lot better than he is. Plus his jealousy is just maddening.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she sent. ¡°He¡¯s so paranoid that I¡¯m going to leave him. The only time I ever want to leave him is when he¡¯s being a pain in the ass about being scared I¡¯m going to leave him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he sent. There was a minute of silence before she replied.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you that,¡± she sent.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for you,¡± he said, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to use this new knowledge against him in some nefarious plot.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Dexter. You seem like a really good guy. By the way, I meant to tell you,¡± she sent. ¡°I¡¯ll have a surprise for you on Monday, if it gets here today that is.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I updated my wardrobe a bit,¡± she said. ¡°You mentioned wanting to see more cleavage, right?¡±


    ¡°I mentioned wanting to see you naked and in underwear, but I guess I¡¯ll settle for cleavage,¡± he said.


    She sent him aughing smiley face and texted, ¡°You¡¯re so mistreated and neglected.¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± he sent. ¡°I show off my cock, twice now, and haven¡¯t even seen you in your underwear.¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply to him for a minute, and he began to mildly panic thinking he¡¯d crossed a line.


    ¡°Now you can¡¯tin,¡± she sent, followed by a picture.


    He smiled when he saw it. She was sitting at her desk, but had opened her blouse up and was disying hercy white bra covering her massive breasts.


    ¡°Did you just take that?¡± he sent.


    ¡°No,¡± came the reply. ¡°It¡¯s one I sent to Chase the other day after you got me all worked up and horny. Are you hard?¡± she asked.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He chuckled, looking down at his semi-erect cock tenting his pants.


    ¡°Getting there really quickly,¡± he said.


    ¡°Prove it,¡± she replied. ¡°Pics or gtfo.¡±


    Heughed and thumbed through his pics, looking for one of his dick that he¡¯d sent to Jessie. He selected one that framed his cock nicely and didn¡¯t make it look small or anything. He sent if off to Nicole without hesitation.


    ¡°God¡­¡± she sent. ¡°You¡¯ve made me a very happy girl,¡± she said. ¡°If you hear moansing from my office, it¡¯s just me¡­ masturbating constantly.¡±


    He chuckled and sent her aughing smiley face. ¡°Go do some work, you lunatic,¡± he texted.


    ¡°Oh, yes sir!¡± she replied yfully.


    *****


    Jessie


    Wednesday and Thursday were normal for Jessie. She didn¡¯t see her boyfriend much, only for a bit on Wednesday at lunch, and Thursday evening for dinner. When she got to work on Friday though, Mr. Murphy almost immediately had here in to his office.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she called, smiling sweetly.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he replied, looking up from hisptop. ¡°I want you to walk over the top of me while Iy down. Can you start going through some boxes over there to start with?¡± He smiled widely at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re the boss,¡± she said, returning his smile. Turning, she lifted her skirt a little teasingly and then turned, focusing on a box that had files for the current client she was working on. She heard Mr. Murphy roll his chair out from behind his desk and slide closer to her. She heard the telltale zip of a zipper behind her and smiled. Standing, she went through a series of moves in front of him. Mostly she just bent way over with her knees straight. He came up behind her at one point and knelt down, looking at her. For several minutes she held this position, standing up and looking at a file while he moved around her, almost as if he was inspecting her for something.


    Then, heid down on the floor and she moved to stand over him, her ankles touching his ears. Again, several minutes passed while he stroked his average sized erection and watched her as she stood above him. He was too excited tost long though apparently, and shot his load onto his chest, hastily moving his shirt out of the way. Jessie stepped away from him and went to retrieve a towel from the small bar built into the wall of shelves near the door and went back to hand it to him. He cleaned himself up and then went back to work as if nothing had happened.


    Happy to have been able to help him, she went back to work. Her phone buzzed then, and she saw that John had texted her.


    ¡°Got that video yet?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I was gonna film it tonight,¡± she said.


    ¡°Good deal, thanks!¡± he replied.


    She figured that the could film the video tonight, and then she could let Donna fiddle with it on herputer all day Saturday while she and Dexter were at the amusement park with Erin and her boyfriend. An idea struck her then, and she sent a message to Erin, a n forming in her head.


    *****


    Dexter


    That evening, Dexter went over to Jessie¡¯s as he was told. Jessie had gone a little overboard with her preparation in his opinion. There were lights set up in the living room, shining down on the floor and couch. Jessie had her camera setup on a tripod, and it looked like she had another sitting the table.


    She emerged from the bathroom and came up to kiss him, then pulled him to the bathroom with her. He looked in and saw Donna¡¯s dark brown hair and then saw another very attractive young woman.


    ¡°Sweetie, this is Erin, my new friend,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Erin, this is my Dex!¡±


    Erin, a stunningly attractive blonde, leaned over and waved. ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Likewise,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Erin¡¯s here to help me get Donna ready for your sex movie tonight. I told her all about John and how he likes to be humiliated, and how much Donna loves your cock,¡± she exined.


    Dex raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to need to shave your pubic region,¡± Jessie said, ncing at him.


    He raised his eyebrows again. ¡°Are you serious?¡± he asked. Jessie nodded as he looked at what was going on. Donna was standing naked in the bathroom and Erin was doing her hair. Jessie had knelt back down and had a razor, shaving cream, and a cup of water and was gently shaving her roommate¡¯s pubic region.


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t just do that herself?¡± Dex asked.


    Donna shrugged. ¡°She wanted to make sure and get it perfect looking,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you got roped into this, Erin,¡± he said.


    ¡°Actually, this is kinda fun,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it,¡± he said, turning to leave.


    ¡°Go ahead and shower,¡± Jessie said. ¡°We¡¯ll shave you in a second.¡±


    ¡°Just give me the razor when you¡¯re done,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    ¡°No sir,¡± Jessie said sternly. ¡°It¡¯s got to be perfect.¡±


    He sighed, pulling off his shirt and then pants. ncing up at Erin, he trepidatiously started to slide his underwear off in front of the nearlyplete stranger in front of him.


    She nced over and then down, smiling and looking up at him before focusing back on Donna. He chuckled quietly and stepped in, washing himself with soap and then rinsing. By the time he¡¯d finished his shower, they finished primping Donna.


    ¡°Erin, can you grab him a towel,¡± Jessie said, still kneeling and inspecting Donna¡¯s groin. ¡°Step into the shower and rinse off your crotch,¡± she said, looking up at Donna.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get your hair wet,¡± Erin warned.


    Donna quietly did as she was told, winking at Dexter as she slid in with him. Erin turned, a dry towel in her hand but averted her eyes as he stepped out and started to dry off.


    Then Jessie, ever the instigator, stood and turned, addressing Erin. ¡°Would you mind making sure Dex is shaved clean. I¡¯m gonna go and make sure the setup is perfect.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Erin said, looking at her and then back at Dexter. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Jessie, she¡¯s never even met me,¡± Dex said. ¡°You can¡¯t ask her to do that.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her to give you a blowjob,¡± she said, handing Erin the razor and shaving cream. ¡°She¡¯s just shaving you. I want it perfect. You can move your junk around for her. She doesn¡¯t even have to touch you. I¡¯m going to go out there and make sure the setup is good and then I¡¯ll be back to take over.¡±


    Wondering what his girlfriend was trying to do, Dex sighed and went to stand over the towel. Erin smiled at him and then shrugged and slipped down to her knees.


    ¡°If this makes you ufortable, I can totally do it myself,¡± he said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen to my lunatic girlfriend.¡±


    Erin shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m a massage therapist, so I¡¯ve seen my fair share of junk. I just didn¡¯t expect to see it so close.¡±


    He smiled, shrugging. ncing down, he reached for the shaving cream andthered up his pubic region as Donna stepped out of the shower and headed to her room to get dressed, leaving Dexter alone with Jessie¡¯s new friend.


    ¡°Lather your testicles up for me too,¡± she ordered.


    Dex nodded, doing as she asked.


    ¡°You sure you want to do this? My girlfriend likes to see how far she can take things sometimes.¡± Dex looked down with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s not how I pictured meeting my new girlfriend¡¯s boyfriend, but it¡¯s fine, really. Just don¡¯t get any dirty ideas,¡± she said yfully.


    He nodded and stood still, stealing a nce or two down the cleave of her shirt as she stood and dumped out the dirty water from Donna¡¯s shaving and rinsed out the cup, getting more water to rinse and then putting a fresh de in the razor itself.


    ¡°We should have used trimmers or scissors on you first,¡± she said. ¡°This is gonna be a pain in the butt.¡±


    ¡°I can rinse and dry off,¡± he offered.


    She shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just get through this.¡±


    He nodded, more than happy to let this attractive stranger near his cock and balls. She started by getting up close to him and shaving his upper pubic region, and around the edges, washing out the razor every few seconds. As she worked, he looked down and watched.


    She was very attractive, without a doubt. She had a peculiar smile that turned up at the very edge, and adorable dimples when she smiled. Her hair was straight, but wasn¡¯t too long; maybe shoulder length. Her breasts were her best physical feature though. They wererge and perky, and he wondered briefly if she hadrger nipples or smaller like he preferred.


    He shook the thoughts away and looked down again, past histhered groin to her cleavage. The shirt she was wearing wasn¡¯t necessarily low-cut, it just happened to be that the angle he was standing at was perfect for staring right down it.

 277

    She seemed not to notice or care, focusing intently on what she was doing at that moment. Looking down, he saw her sway forward slightly, her lips pursed in concentration. From his view, it looked like she was pursing them to kiss the tip of his cock which was gently bobbing upward.


    ¡°You¡¯re blessed in that area,¡± she said, looking up at him.


    He smiled. ¡°Sorry about the issues I¡¯m having, but thank you. I¡¯m definitely happy with what I¡¯ve got.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the erection. I actually see it all the time with my male clients.¡± She looked back down and started shaving again.


    His cock, more than excited to be part of the equation of what ever the hell was going on, promptly grew to full size and stood proudly protruding from his crotch. As she moved around, it gently brushed her chin and she looked up quickly.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± she said.


    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°No trouble,¡± he said with a smile.


    She looked back to his crotch then and started shaving again, then washed the razor and repeated. ¡°I have to admit, it¡¯s bigger than most of the others I¡¯ve seen.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that more than a few times,¡± he said, trying not to sound like he was bragging.


    She smiled. ¡°I also have to admit that it¡¯s a little hard to concentrate with it in that condition.¡±


    Chuckling, he shrugged. ¡°You have to admit that my current situation is conducive to my current condition.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I can totally see that a strange woman shaving so close to your cock might excite the little guy.¡±


    He grinned and looked down. ¡°Little guy?¡± he asked.


    She smirked and nodded, getting augh and a shrug from him in the process. ¡°Okay¡­ move it¡­ there,¡± she said, as he pulled his erection one direction. She fell silent then, concentrating harder as she grew closer to his actual shaft.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually helping that you are erect,¡± she observed. ¡°It¡¯s pulling the skin tighter.¡±


    He nodded and pulled the other way as she shaved and washed, shaved and washed.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, reaching up. She grabbed his wrist then, and moved him around, but it was still a little awkward. She sighed in mild irritation and then looked past him. ¡°Let me just do it this way,¡± she said, reaching up and wrapping her cool hand around the shaft of his cock.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He groaned quietly and swayed gently toward her, the tip of his cock brushing against her cheek.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, ¡°It¡¯s just going to be easier to finish.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s totally fine,¡± he said, smiling.


    She giggled and pulled, moving his cock one direction and then the other as she shaved. Finally, she had his pubic region clean.


    ¡°Okay, now your balls,¡± she said. ¡°Lift your cock up and hold it there. Good.¡± He did as she asked, looking down as she cleaned the razor and studied her next task.


    ¡°Do I need to¡­¡± he said, letting the question hang in the air.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± she said. ¡°There¡¯s just no way around this,¡± and moved her hand to his balls, slowly shaving and pulling the skin t. There wasn¡¯t really anything sexual feeling, to him at least, about the act. She eventually had his balls clean, even shaving up underneath his undercarriage as far as she could.


    Standing, she smiled at him as he checked her work.


    ¡°Go ahead and rinse off and I¡¯llb your hair for you after we do a final check,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± he said with a grin. He stepped into the shower for a quick rinse off while she cleaned up the rest of the area. After washing away the stray hairs and marveling at how smooth and weird it felt, he looked down and smiled at how much more impressive his cock looked.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°You should keep that sucker shaved.¡±


    Heughed and nodded, conceded the point.


    ¡°Alright handsome,¡± she said. ¡°Come on out and let me do your hair.¡±


    He smiled and stepped out, drying himself with the proffered towel she had for him. He briefly tried to wrap it around himself, but gave up when his erection inevitably made it fall.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it already,¡± she said with a yful grin and a shrug. Reaching for a brush, she stepped close and started to brush his hair. He looked down and saw that his erection was pointing directly at her crotch.


    She followed his gaze and giggled. ¡°You¡¯re such a man,¡± she said, rolling her eyes.


    He smirked and shrugged. ¡°Can you me me?¡± he asked. ¡°He¡¯s inches from heaven.¡±


    She blushed and spun him around, brushing the back of his head before spinning him back around. ¡°My boyfriend would definitely wonder just what the heck was going on in here,¡± she admitted, smiling.


    Dex smiled and looked down again. ¡°I¡¯m an honorable guy,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not going to throw you to the floor and fuck your brains out.¡±


    She sighed then, swaying forward as he spoke, a single hand bracing against his chest. His cock was still erect, of course, and he felt it push against the fabric of her shorts for a few seconds. She whimpered and then looked up, covering her mouth and hiding a smile. Gently, she pushed forward and he felt the mushroom head of his cock push against the soft folds of her pussy for a few seconds before she pulled back with a grin.


    He grinned and shook his head. ¡°Little hussy,¡± he said yfully.


    Jessie came back in then and smiled. ¡°I figured I¡¯d catch you two being naughty,¡± she said, giggling. ¡°Honey, did I tell you that she wants to be able to fool around with another man?¡± she asked.


    Dex raised an eyebrow and looked first at Jessie and then back to Erin. ¡°Is that right?¡± he asked.


    She had turned about three shades of red and was looking at Jessie with wide eyes.


    Jessie was relentless though. ¡°Yeah! She promised her boyfriend that he could have a threesome with two women and he said that he would let her fool around with another guy.¡±


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°That sounds like a fun time,¡± he said.


    Jessie grinned. ¡°Go get on your clothes and wait in my bedroom,¡± she said.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± Erin said, pping her on the shoulder.


    He heard his girlfriend giggling as he left the room. Entering Jessie¡¯s room, he pulled on his clothes and started fiddling around with his phone.


    ¡°Okay Dex,¡± came a call from the living room. He sighed and stood, hoping that she didn¡¯t try and get too crazy.


    Entering the living room again, he saw Donna d in an older looking shirt and a pair of panties. She didn¡¯t look like she was dressed very sexily, but he was only a guy; what did he know about what was sexy.


    Sighing, he walked forward and stood near the couch as Jessie turned and looked first at him and then Donna.


    ¡°Okay, Erin you can just hang out behind me watching,¡± Jessie said. ¡°We¡¯ll start with Dexing up and some light kissing, is that okay?¡± she asked, looking first at Donna and then him.


    Both nodded.


    ¡°Good, then Dex, you can get all aggressive and tear her clothes off, and then just proceed into sex,¡± she said. ¡°Start with you forcing Donna to her knees to suck you off, and then move into whatever position you want.¡±


    ¡°Do uh¡­ do I need to go down on her?¡± he asked.


    Donna shook her head. ¡°John¡¯s fantasy is for me to be taken by a man that wouldn¡¯t care about me. So, if you were justing in and having your way with me and we weren¡¯t filming, and you didn¡¯t care about me, you¡¯d just get your dick sucked and start fucking me, right?¡±


    He shrugged and nodded.


    ¡°You can start right up next to Donna,¡± Jessie said. ¡°We¡¯ll edit it to look good.¡±


    Dex wondered when his girlfriend had be a porn movie director, but didn¡¯t protest. He was about to get to fuck her roommate again, after all.


    He stepped up to Donna and kissed her softly on the lips. She smiled and winked at him, returning his kiss. A quiet sigh of happiness fell from her lips as she looked into his eyes. He knew she was looking forward to this.


    The two of them kissed for a bit before Dex quietly whispered, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    She winked again and replied quietly, ¡°Can¡¯t fucking wait.¡±


    Dex took a deep breath and quietly told himself that he could do this, then reached up with a single hand and grabbed her by the back of her head, his fingers pulling tightly against her scalp. She winced, and for a second he almost apologized. He remembered his role though, and kissed her feverishly, as if her lips were the cure to some ailment.


    She whimpered as he reached up with a single hand and mauled one of her perky breasts, rolling the nipple in his finger before stepping back and releasing her. Her chest heaved as she breathed, clearly turned on.


    He stepped back up to her and took hold of both sides of her cor, then ripped as hard as he could, easily tearing into the fabric. She whimpered but stood her ground. Stepping up to her then, he yanked the remnants of the shirt away from her and savaged both of her breasts, his hands moving roughly over her soft skin.


    A single hand moved up and gripped her throat then, squeezing gently. She whimpered again as he pulled her close. The other moved up to her head again and then in one motion he threw her roughly to the ground.


    She fell to the nkets on the floor and faced away from him, undoubtedly ying her part. He quickly unzipped his fly and fished his cock out, then started to rub it on her cheek. She turned away and shook her head.


    ¡°I have a boyfriend,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this.¡±


    ¡°Say something mean,¡± Jessie said. ¡°We¡¯ll edit out my talking.¡±


    Dex nced over and rolled his eyes, feeling ridiculous. He stole a nce over at Erin and saw her standing behind Jessie. It might have been his imagination, but he thought he saw a grin on her face. Focusing on his task, he looked down at Donna.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck, bitch,¡± he said. ¡°Get over here and suck my dick.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Jessie said.

 278

    Donna shook her head, so Dex grabbed a handful of hair and wrapped his fist around the base of his cock, pointing it at her lips. She continued to fight him, so he pushed his cock with one hand and pulled her head with the other, rubbing the tip across her lips.


    ¡°Suck my dick, cunt,¡± he said, feeling utterly ridiculous.


    She whimpered and turned, finally doing as he asked. ¡°Fuck!¡± she cried out emphatically. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry baby,¡± she said, looking at Jessie and the camera.


    Dex fought back augh but then groaned in pleasure as she turned and slid his cock between her lips, no pretense of resistance left. Her mouth was a warm embrace on his shaft, her tongue its nket toy on. He thrust, pushing into her throat as she ttened her stance, her legs sying out to the sides a little while he pushed in and pulled out of her hungry mouth.


    She slowly started to take over, her mouth and lips moving along the immensity of his shaft as he stood there, still holding a handful of her dark brown hair. He moved his hand around to the back of her head again and pulled, pushing his cock deep into her throat where she was struggling to contain her gag reflex. She started to pull out, but he pulled again, driving his cock back in for a few seconds before he finally released her to cough and sputter on the floor in front of him.


    She didn¡¯t need to recover long before she lifted back up and took him deep again, his hand easily finding the back of her head and pulling. She groaned in pleasure lowly as he pushed into her throat, her nose pushing against his newly shaved pubic region. An idea struck him then, and he slid out of her throat, causing her to whimper until he lifted his cock up and dropped one of his testicles in her mouth.


    Her eyes came up and found his then, looking up at him almost like she was possessed. Her warm tongue ran across the orb, then gently pulled it into her mouth where she gently sucked before moving over to the next. Alternating a few times, she slurped and sucked at his balls for a minute before he allowed her to have his cock again. She pulled out a second and looked up, ying for the camera.


    ¡°Just cum on my tits, and we won¡¯t have to tell my boyfriend,¡± she pleaded.


    He smirked, suddenly determined to y his part. ¡°Fuck you, cunt,¡± he spat. ¡°I¡¯m going to do what I want to you, and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Got it?¡±


    She shook her head defiantly at him, looking him in the eyes and sneering.


    ¡°p her,¡± Jessie said.


    He raised an eyebrow and looked at Jessie and then Donna.


    ¡°Just do it,¡± Jessie said. ¡°She likes that stuff.¡±


    Donna winked as she looked up at him. Adopting the same look, she red up at him again in the same position.


    ¡°Here goes nothing,¡± he thought. He lifted his hand and then pped her cheek, harder than he intended, but apparently not as hard as he was supposed to.


    ¡°Harder than that,¡± Donna said.


    He sighed and raised an eyebrow. She adopted the same re and he raised his hand, then brought it down hard on her cheek. Her head whipped dramatically to the other side and she whimpered.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± Jessie said, calming Dex¡¯s fears that he¡¯d hurt the poor girl.


    Donna turned back and didn¡¯t raise her eyes to him, waiting for him to do with her as he pleased.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to let me fuck you,¡± Dex said.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Donna said whimpering for effect.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to fucking like it,¡± he said. ¡°Your boyfriend isn¡¯t here to save you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she said again, punctuating it with another cry.


    He reached down and grabbed a handful of her hair, yanking her back up to look at him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do to stop this, do you understand?¡±


    She whimpered and nodded. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for misbehaving. I¡¯ll be good for you.¡±


    He stood her up then, pulling her hair until she cried out in pain and jumped to her feet as he pulled upward. Briefly releasing his hold on her gorgeous brown locks, her reached down and yanked her underwear down, sliding to a knee to get them offpletely as she stood there, looking shocked.


    Standing back up, he grabbed the back of her neck and pulled her to him. Reaching down, he grabbed her hand and forced her to start stroking his cock. She whimpered, resisting a little at first, but quickly acquiescing to his demand. His hand found the knot of hair that he had been gripping and he pulled her tight, kissing her deeply.


    Then, in one swift motion, he threw her to the ground and slid down to his knees behind her. She whimpered, quickly getting into position on all fours and presenting her rump to him.


    ¡°Your boyfriend isn¡¯t here, is he?¡± Dex asked, still feeling silly inside.


    ¡°No sir,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s not fucking here.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Dex asked.


    She whimpered and looked back. ¡°What ever you tell me to,¡± she said.


    He reached down and gripped the base of his cock, which looked immense in his present state of arousal and with his cleanly shaved groin entuating it. Pulling it upward, he began to slide it along her slit as Jessie continued to move around them, getting close and looking over his shoulder.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± he asked, remembering then that she loved to be spanked and pulling his hand from her ass.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered, pretending to be torn. ¡°I¡¯ve got a boyfriend. Just fuck me and be done with it.¡±


    He smirked, enjoying how much she was getting into her character. In one swift move, he brought his hand down hard on her ass with a loud smack, causing her to groan in pleasure.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said simply, her head drooping.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you,¡± Dex said, gripping both of her curvaceous hips.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a fucking boyfriend,¡± she said. ¡°Just do it already.¡±


    He raised his hand again and brought it down on the outside curve of her ass again, harder than before. A loud thwack! filled the room.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± she said, sliding her hips backwards. He moved his own hips back, not giving her the satisfaction until she said the words.


    ¡°Do you fucking want it?¡± he asked again.


    She whimpered and tried to thrust backwards, then turned ring at him dramatically. ¡°Yes,¡± she said weakly. ¡°Fuck me.¡±


    He chuckled and spanked her again, hard. She whimpered, looking back at him with pleading eyes.


    ¡°Convince me,¡± he said.


    ¡°Please,¡± she replied. ¡°Please fuck me.¡±


    He smirked and spanked her again as he thrust into her slowly, causing a low moan of pleasure to issue from her lips.


    ¡°God,¡± she muttered. ¡°Please fuck me. Please¡­ please¡­ please¡­¡±


    He smiled and began to thrust deeply into her, the wide curves of her luscious ass contorting under his firm grip. A loud thwack! filled the room again as he spanked her on the other cheek.


    She groaned and pushed back into him.


    ¡°Grab her hair,¡± Erin said, causing him to look up and raise an eyebrow. She covered her mouth in surprise at her own outburst.


    Both he and Donnaughed then, and it took a second for the two of them to regain theirposure before they were ying their parts. Dex did as he was instructed though, and grabbed a handful of her hair, pulling her head back in time with his thrusts, his cock sliding deeply into her drenched cunt as she whimpered and squealed in time with his spanking.


    ¡°Whose slut are you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ daddy¡­ yours!¡± she spat out, practically mming her hips back against him. He thrust hard against her hips, spanking her several times in rapid session, both of her hips red with his impacts.


    He felt hering then, and pped her a final time on each cheek causing her to practically screech in pleasure as she drove herself backwards into him, her head pulled backwards as he pulled on her hair.


    She copsed down to the floor as he pulled out and moved around to her face. With one hand still in her hair, he pushed the tip of his slick cock into her mouth and started to fuck her face. She whimpered weakly, having only enough strength to keep her lips over her teeth as he thrust into her mouth and then throat.


    She groaned around his shaft, but then whimpered and weakly opened her eyes as he began to stroke his cock above her face.


    ¡°Make sure you tell your boyfriend where I came,¡± he said. He felt his orgasm peak then, and grunted as he aimed the tip of his fat cock-head to her face. She turned her cheek then, still ying her part, and winced as a fat spray of cum hit her face.


    She whimpered, pretending to be unable to control herself, and quicklytched her lips onto his shaft to catch the rest of his cum, spraying into her mouth as she gulped it noisily down. Slipping down to his butt, she came up over the top of him and continued sucking, even deepthroating his cock again as he finished cumming.


    Groaning, hey down t on his back as she sucked, looking up at him with seemingly renewed strength. Moving down between his legs, she looked up at him from just below his shaft.


    ¡°You can have me whenever you want me, daddy,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll be such a good little slut for you.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Her lips slid over the mushroom head of his still erect cock. Apparently she wanted another load, and she wasn¡¯t messing around with it.


    Her hand quickly formed a ring just outside of her mouth and she began to stroke-suck along the entire length of his cock.


    Jessie was close with the camera, standing over Dex¡¯s body and filming his view of Donna¡¯s gorgeous face pleasuring his immense cock. Her lips slid down the entire length without resistance, the tip of his cock going into her throat again and again. He didn¡¯t even need to pull her face down, she was sucking so intensely.


    Dexter knew it would be a few minutes before he could possibly have another orgasm, but it felt too good to stop.


    ¡°Are you close?¡± Jessie asked, a few minutes of solid stroke-suckingter.


    ¡°No, but it feels incredible,¡± he said.


    She giggled and set the camera down. ¡°Good job guys!¡± she said, as Donna finally stopped sucking with a pout.


    ¡°I wanted another load,¡± she said.


    ¡°Too bad!¡± Jessie said. ¡°Next one is mine!¡±


    Dex chuckled and then stood, offering Donna a hand. He walked her to the shower and let her rinse off, then went back to the living room. Realizing that he was still very hard and very naked, he apologized to Erin as she gathered her things to leave.

 279

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this,¡± he said, covering himself up. ¡°And I¡¯m sorry everything got a little crazy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll see you two tomorrow!¡±


    Jessie walked outside with her while Dex went to Jessie¡¯s bedroom.


    Laying down on the bed, he smiled and thought back to what had just happened. He was really beginning to enjoy Jessie¡¯s crazy little schemes.


    Jessie


    As Jessie closed the door behind her, Erin turned and looked at her with wide eyes and said, ¡°Wow.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked, taking her new friend¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Dexter,¡± she replied. ¡°He¡¯s just¡­ so big.¡± She was speaking in a whisper, as if someone was going to hear her and say something to scold her.


    Jessie giggled as they walked down the stairs. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s well ¡°equipped¡±. Did he get your motor running?¡± she asked, elbowing her in the ribs.


    Erin blushed and shrugged, staring at her with an embarrassed smirk on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that my boyfriend is probably going to be getting lucky tonight.¡±


    Jessie grinned widely and then turned and hugged her as she opened the door to her car. ¡°I¡¯ll text you in the morning,¡± Erin said, sliding in.


    ¡°Sounds good¡± she replied. ¡°Thanks for helping out!¡±


    Erin grinned and halfway leaned her head out. ¡°It was a little strange, but super fun!¡± Closing the door, she waved again and then started her car and pulled off.


    Jessie smiled widely and bounced up the stairs. Shutting and locking the door, she headed directly for the bedroom. Donna was out of the shower and in her room for the night, she assumed. Grinning to no one as she realized that her boyfriend was all hers for the night, she went to her own room feeling her heart skip a beat when she saw Dex slowly stroking his not yet quite hard cock back to full strength.


    ¡°I was hoping you weren¡¯t done yet,¡± she said, quickly stripping out of her clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m always up for making love to my girl,¡± he said, reaching for her.


    Jessie giggled, knowing that there were indeed times that he wouldn¡¯t be up for it, but let the point pass. Kneeling on the bed, she looked from his eyes down to his impressive penis and couldn¡¯t help but smile and subconsciously lick her lips. ncing back up seductively, she moved down between his legs and easily took a good deal of his cock into her mouth. Pursing her lips, she slid them down the yummy organ and went as far as she could, relishing the familiar taste of her boyfriend¡¯s flesh in her mouth. Dex groaned in pleasure and reached down to caress her cheek. A few quick strokes of her mouth along the length of his shaft had him groaning and his cock at full power. She grinned and lifted her head up off of him, snickering as she slurped a line of drool from the head of his cock back up into her mouth where she rolled it around on her tongue a bit.


    Straddling his legs, she slid upward along his body until she felt the girth of his manhood rubbing against her pubis. Wasting no time, she reached down and pushed his cock up into fucking position and slid down on top of him, her pussy more than wet enough to amodate him. He groaned, his hands going to her hips to try and assist, but she had already taken care of everything by pushing his cock into her and slowly forcing her tight little pussy down onto him.


    ¡°Ungh¡­ god¡­¡± she said, shivering in pleasure as she felt tingles race from the inner walls of her pussy to the very tips of her toes and fingers. Slowly, she began to slide up and down his cock, fingers of pleasure racing through her as his organ was forced into her greedy little pussy. His hands pulled down on her hips again, so she yfully pushed them back up behind his head and wiggled a finger at him.


    ¡°Just watch me baby,¡± she whispered, smiling at him in the dim light. He returned her smile and nodded,ying his hands behind his head and staring up at her in pure adoration.


    Arching her back and disying her breasts more prominently as she slid up and down her boyfriend¡¯s perfect cock, Jessie smiled down as he locked his eyes on the sulent orbs. She looked down as she bounced, seeing them sway and jiggle sexily. He was smiling widely, eyes transfixed on them as they jiggled back and forth.


    ¡°Are you okay with everything that just happened?¡± Jessie asked, drawing his attention briefly from her breasts to her face. It didn¡¯tst long though, and he looked back down at them as they bounced back and forth.


    Dex smirked and looked at her like she was crazy. ¡°Let¡¯s see. Am I okay with having sex with my girlfriend¡¯s sexy roommate every time Ie over? Uh, yeah.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and yanked yfully on his chest hair.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± he said, smirking and tickling her for a moment. She squirmed and almost slid off his tantalizing erection before she punched him in the chest and pointed a finger at him.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± she yelped quietly. ¡°Donna is probably sleeping!¡± He grinned and thrust upward, causing her to sigh and shake her head. ¡°I was talking about being filmed, you jackass. You know this will definitely be seen by John and I¡¯m assuming he¡¯s going to share it with his buddies out there.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Dex obviously hadn¡¯t thought of that and Jessie saw an odd look in his eyes. She stopped bouncing and let his cock nestle deep inside her, causing her to whimper in pleasure for a moment before she smiled and looked back down.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.


    Dex lifted up on her hips with his hands and prompted her to start bouncing up and down on his cock again, gentle ps filling the room. ¡°Nothing, I just didn¡¯t think about a bunch of dudes watching me fuck another dude¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°You¡¯ve got nothing to worry about, and besides from the guys I¡¯ve talked to about watching porno, they put themselves in the ce of the guy doing the fucking so it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true for me too. I¡¯m not really worried about being seen by dudes. I just¡­ I¡¯m not sure I was at my best, you know. What if I meet these weirdos in real life?¡±


    Jessie smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay baby. You did awesome. We¡¯ll watch the video once Donna edits it and I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll see that you did great.¡±


    He chuckled as she leaned forward and pushed on his chest, causing her hips to slide upward and then back down his entire length.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± he said, groaning and looking down between them.


    ¡°Baby likes that, hmm?¡± she asked.


    ¡°God, I love the way you fuck me,¡± he said.


    She smiled, and repeated what she just did, surprising herself with how good that felt. A moan of pleasure escaped her lips as his cock pushed at her pussy while it fought to expand again to allow him in as deep as it would go. He felt huge inside of her and that thought caused her to whimper again. Focusing on what was happening, she didn¡¯t hear the door creak open and someonee in behind them. The first indication that someone else was in the room was a warm tongue pushing against her puckered asshole.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Jessie groaned, reaching back and grabbing a handful of Donna¡¯s hair. The brte giggled and ran her tongue upward across Jessie¡¯s ass again.


    ¡°What?¡± Dex asked, looking around her body. He hadn¡¯t seen or heard Donna either and from the way she was positioned and practically hiding behind Jessie¡¯s butt, he still couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Donna,¡± Jessie whimpered, gyrating and sliding up and down Dex¡¯s perfect cock as she leaned close to his face. ¡°She snuck in here and she¡¯s got her tongue in my ass.¡± She moaned halfway through the sentence and then again at the end, elongating the words here and making it sound like she was moaning the words. She clutched desperately at Dex as Donna spread her butt cheeks a little more and pushed her tongue against Jessie¡¯s asshole.


    Dexter groaned in pleasure as she squeezed her pussy muscles down on him, his hands savaging her breasts as she continued to lean forward to give Donna better ess. She felt her roommate start to push her tongue deeper into her ass, then felt a single finger probing in its ce.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Jessie moaned. ¡°She¡¯s going to stick a finger in there,¡± she whispered.

 280

    Dex smiled, nodding and taking over bouncing Jessie up and down. She¡¯d been unable to focus with all that was going on and kind of just hung in mid thrust while Donna was gently probing. She nced back and saw the brte beauty push a finger in and then pull it out a little, lick it, and then repeat the process until Jessie felt it slide in.


    Groaning, she fell forward and clutched at Dex¡¯s chest as he thrust his hips upward, his cock sliding again and again into her. At her ass, Donna gently pushed with her finger until she¡¯d slowly worked it up to the first knuckle. Jessie felt her wiggle it around inside and giggled for a moment before she felt an orgasm building quickly.


    Taking back over, she began to slide gently up and down Dexter¡¯s cock as Donna slowly started to slide the finger deeper and then shallower in her ass. Soon she was pumping in time with Dex¡¯s thrusts and Jessie was on the verge of a powerful orgasm.


    Clutching at him desperately, she felt her entire body tighten as her pussy convulsed and contracted down on him, pleasure flooding her body as she whimpered and let him hammer his cock into her, Donna¡¯s finger pushing all the way to the hilt inside her.


    Blinding pleasure hammered into her, and the pulse pounding contractions and convulsions only got harder until they finally subsided. She wasn¡¯t done feeling pleasure though, and slid down on top of Dex again, breathing heavily. Donna disappeared for a minute, presumably to wash her hands and face, but reappeared just as quickly, wiping her hands dry on a towel and sliding back into bed after tossing it away.


    Dex groaned beneath Jessie and she felt the bed start bouncing. Looking down, she saw Donna almost violently sucking on his cock. Grinning, she slid down and joined her, sucking Dex and kissing Donna at the same time.


    ¡°Unghod,¡± Dex groaned, a gout of cum shooting up between the two girls as they kissed on either side of his shaft. Both giggling, they continued to move up and down in a semi-synchronized fashion, spunk showering each of them. Donna started slurping it up, but when Jessie saw what she was doing, she grumbled and started to fight her for the remnants, causing the girls to screech and giggle as they pushed and forced each other back. Donna was stronger though, and pinned Jessie to the bed, slurping the remnants from her face and then sitting on her chest so she couldn¡¯t move and Donna could clean the two of them up.


    Grumbling, Jessie red up at her yfully until Donna let her up. The two girls went to the bathroom, washing their faces and brushing their teeth. Heading back to Jessie¡¯s room, they both climbed in bed, with Dex in the middle, and soon fell asleep.


    Jessie awoke during the night to the bed bouncing, and turned, seeing Donna¡¯s legs up near her head. Dex was sliding his cock deep inside her again and she was yelping in pleasure and begging him to ¡°keep fucking me like the dirty whore I am,¡± and ¡°Call me a worthless cunt.¡± She giggled and watched sleepily for a minute until she turned over and fell back asleep again. A few hourster, she awoke and tried to get Dex up to fuck her again but figured that he was spent for the night. A little disappointed, she shrugged it off and went back to sleep.


    The next morning, she awoke to the bed shaking slightly. Rubbing her eyes, she looked over and saw Donna half off the bed, her mouth sliding up and down Dex¡¯srge and delicious looking cock. She wasn¡¯t slowing at all when she reached the bottom but would suck hard and slide her lips up the entire shaft. Once she reached the top, she immediately wentpletely down until her nose was tickled by his pubic hair and the trip would begin anew. It was a highly erotic sight as her boyfriend grunted in pleasure. He apparently didn¡¯tst too long or Jessie had caught the very end, because Donna whimpered in pleasure as he began to cum, filling her mouth and spilling out the sides as she gulped hungrily and greedily at the pumping organ. Jessie grinned as Dex grunted again and again, Donna finally slowing down to rest her lips at the base of his cock as it spasmed visibly in her mouth and throat. Grunts and whimpers of pleasure, punctuated by thick, throaty swallows came from the horny brte as Jessie watched enviously.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, Dexter grunted a final time and Donna swallowed his gift, her lips sliding up the sides as she sucked hard, then switched to licking up and down his shaft with her broad tongue, drawing all the remnants into her mouth that she could find. Turning after finishing her cleaning job, she slid the sheets aside and moved between Jessie¡¯s legs. She watched as Donna kissed both thighs and then gently chewed against one side of her pussy and then the other, drawing groans of pleasure from Jessie. The tingling racing through her loins was enticing, and she spread her legs a little more.


    ¡°She woke me up telling me she wanted to thank us for everything we¡¯ve done for her and John,¡± he said, smiling and turning toward her to watch.


    Donna, staring straight up at Jessie, licked long and slow up her slit. She whimpered, pleasure coursing up from her clit as the brte started to tickle it with her tongue.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that you two had done this,¡± Dexter said, grinning like an idiot.


    Jessie shook her head. ¡°We haven¡¯t,¡± she said. ¡°She always tries to, but I haven¡¯t let her yet. I guess she got tired of asking permission. Oh fuck.¡±


    Donna giggled and began to slide upward a little, Jessie¡¯s legs resting on her arms as she gotfortable. Her mouth and tonguetchedpletely on to Jessie¡¯s increasingly wet snatch and she felt pleasure beginning to course through her, from her loins outward to the rest of her body.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Donna had licked and slurped her to an orgasm. It was nice and she thoroughly enjoyed it, but she definitely preferred those given to her by Dexter¡¯s cock. She wouldn¡¯t say no to more of them in the future though, and figured that she had to repay the favor for her roommate sometime.


    Donna looked like she was finally finished fooling around. Sliding up and pulling them together for a hug, she kissed them both on the mouth. ¡°Thank you both so much,¡± she said. ¡°I get so morose when John leaves. You two make it better.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Dex told her, pulling her up and into his arms. She smiled and leaned into his shoulder as the two of them looked at Jessie, who giggled and moved around to his other side. Dex seemed content to fall back asleep and soon, Donna did too, right there on his chest, his arm draped over protectively around her body. Jessie quietly slid from the bed and padded quietly off to the bathroom and took a nice hot bath. After a long, rxing soak, she shaved and washed up, then hopped out and dried off. Tiptoeing quietly into the bedroom, she saw that Dex and Donna were still out, spooning and snoring quietly. She giggled and silently got dressed.

 281

    She didn¡¯t have to work that day, but she definitely needed to go over to Don and Dex¡¯s and clean it soon. She shot Don a quick text asking for a grocery list and then frowned when he texted back that he would go get it, and asked what she needed.


    She smirked and shook her head, knowing it was useless to argue. She made a list and sent it to him, mostly cleaning supplies. She sat down on the couch for a bit and watched an early news show before hopping up and getting a bowl of cereal for herself. As she finished, she walked over to the sink and rinsed the bowl out, then set it down in the sink. Just then her phone buzzed and she went over to check it.


    Erin had texted. ¡°Alec is working until 8 today. There¡¯s a party afterward if you and Dex want to go to it.¡±


    Jessie grinned. A party definitely sounded fun. ¡°We¡¯ll be there!¡± she sent.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± came the expected reply.


    She spent some time cleaning up the house and doing a bit ofundry down in theundry room beforeing back up. After a couple of hours, Dex finally emerged, though Donna slept another hour or so.


    Jessie kissed her boyfriend deeply after they sat and spent a little time together that morning.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been invited to a party with Erin and her boyfriend, Alec,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Tonight.¡±


    Dex nodded. ¡°Sounds fun,¡± he said. ¡°I should probably head home for awhile though.¡±


    ¡°Do you mind if Ie over and clean?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°Of course not, baby.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Thanks! I also kinda want to startying out by the pool and getting a tan.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°That¡¯s something I can get behind,¡± he said with a cheeky grin.


    She yfully rolled her eyes and gave him a kiss goodbye. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a few minutes,¡± she said.


    Donna was in the shower, so Jessie quickly got dressed and wrote her roommate a note.


    Heading over to Dex¡¯s. We¡¯ve got a party to go to tonight, and I¡¯m going to see if it¡¯s okay to bring my lonely roommate, so don¡¯t n anything!


    Jessie


    P. S. ¨C Thank you for joining usst night!


    After getting dressed, she made the short drive over to Dexter and Don¡¯s and went inside. She didn¡¯t see Don for a few minutes as she went about the chores that she had set for herself. He arrived back from the store about thirty minutester and brought in all the stuff she¡¯d requested.


    ¡°A!¡± she said. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Don looked at her peculiarly. ¡°You sound like I brought you flowers,¡± he said.


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°What can I say, cleaning supplies make me go all weak in the knees.¡±


    Don chuckled and set the stuff out on the counter. ¡°I¡¯ll be working outside if you need anything, spitfire.¡±


    She smiled and went back to what she was doing.


    Jessie spent the next hour cleaning and folding moreundry, dumping the dishwasher, sweeping and mopping all the floors, vacuuming the carpets, dusting and cleaning up after her two men.


    She smiled at the thought as she put away the cleaning stuff. Washing her hands, she turned and went back upstairs to Dex¡¯s room. He wasn¡¯t in there, so she shrugged and went to find Don.


    Dexter was there, helping his dad with some chore outside. She didn¡¯t know what they were doing, but it looked dirty and had something to do with their trucks.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna goy out by the pool,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Dexter said,ing over and kissing her.


    Don peeked out from under his own truck and looked up. ¡°When was thest time you changed your oil?¡± he asked.


    Jessie didn¡¯t know the answer to that. She usually took it to one of those fast change ces every six months or so.


    ¡°Six months?¡± Don asked, sounding bbergasted.


    Dex chuckled.


    ¡°You go ahead and goy out,¡± he said with a wink. ¡°Leave me your keys so I can change your oil.¡±


    Jessie rolled her eyes yfully and cocked her head back toward the house. ¡°They¡¯re next to my purse in the kitchen. Don¡¯t get anything dirty in there,¡± she said, raising a warning finger to both of them. ¡°In fact, stay there,¡± she said, turning and heading back inside. She grabbed her keys and went back to the garage. ¡°Here,¡± she finished, handing them to Dex.


    Don smirked and went back to what he was doing.


    Jessie turned and went back through the side gate into the back yard. Smiling, she stripped down and went over to arge cab on the back porch and got a towel. Heading over to the loungers, she spread the towel down and thenid down on it.


    She heard her car starting and heard it pull out, thene back about 10 minutester, pulling up to the garage on the side of the house, then drifted off and dozed lightly until Dexter came and tapped her on the shoulder.


    *****N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Dexter


    After he went and got the oil filter for his girlfriend¡¯s car, he and his dad went about changing her oil and checking the fluid levels and other filters. The only other thing it needed was more windshield washer fluid. Don went over to his sink and washed up, followed by Dex. As the two went inside, peeking out briefly to check on Jessie, they smiled and both shook their heads as they saw her nude form.

 282

    ¡°She¡¯s definitely a free spirit, son,¡± his father said. ¡°I appreciate you letting your old man get a look or two.¡±


    Dex chuckled. ¡°Well, knowing my girlfriend, she¡¯s probably forced you to do a little more than look. It¡¯s okay though,¡± Dexter said, patting him on the shoulder, ¡°I know my girl.¡±


    Donughed easily, and Dexter smiled, enjoying the sight of his dad being happier than he¡¯d seen him in a long, long time.


    ¡°Gonna go join her?¡± Don asked.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Dex said. He saw the notification light blinking on his phone and checked. There was a voicemail.


    ¡°Hey Dexter,¡± a voice said. ¡°It¡¯s Chase. Give me a call back as soon as you can. I¡¯ve got a favor to ask.¡±


    Dex sighed and clicked over to his directory, returning his boss¡¯s call.


    ¡°Hey Dexter,¡± Chase said after picking up the call. ¡°I need to see if you can run over to a bank president¡¯s house and look at why hisptop isn¡¯t booting.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Dexter said that he would be happy to and got all the pertinent information. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll update you when I get finished.¡±


    He sighed after hanging up and went downstairs. Heading outside, he went out to where Jessie wasying out and knelt beside her.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she said, smiling and reaching for him. He leaned over and kissed her. ¡°There¡¯s some bank president that has aptop that isn¡¯t booting and is requesting help. I told Chase, my boss, that I¡¯d go take a look. It¡¯s probably not anything serious.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Okay baby,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll just keep doing what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    He kissed her a final time and grabbed his work stuff after changing into something a little nicer. He was surprised when he finished though that it took him longer to drive over to the house than it did to fix theptop. The bank president, as with a lot of bank presidents, wasn¡¯t really all that tech savvy when it came toputers. Dex fixed the issue and after receiving several heartfelt ¡°Thank yous¡± and a hearty handshake, he drove back home.


    It had only been about thirty minutes total that he was gone, but still, he wondered what kind of mischief his girlfriend had been able to get up to while he was absent, realizing that he was a little hopeful that she had. Dismissing the curious thoughts as he pulled up to the curb, he hoped that Jessie and his dad wouldn¡¯t hear him. Leaving his stuff in the truck for the time being, he quietly walked up to the door and peered through the front window. Seeing the hazy form of his dad through the translucent ss, he saw that he was heading out back and smiled. Opening the door just as his dad was closing the back one, Dex stopped and made sure that he wasn¡¯t aware before he entered and went immediately upstairs.


    He went to his dad¡¯s room and walked over to the window overlooking the pool. Jessie and Don were close enough to hear as well, so he quietly cracked the window open.


    He could see that his dad was standing near Jessie, who was still very nude.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna need some of this if you stay out any longer,¡± Don said, holding out a bottle of sunblock.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Jessie said. ¡°I totally forgot about that!¡±


    Don chuckled and held it out for her. She smiled and turned over to her stomach. ¡°Would get my back first?¡±


    Dex could tell his dad was torn but wasn¡¯t surprised by his girlfriend¡¯s actions. He pressed himself into the curtain, hiding his form should they happen to look in his direction.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Don said, still obviously hesitant. He stepped over and popped open the sunscreen. Pouring some into his hand, he rubbed them together to try and warm it up beforeying his hands down on Jessie¡¯s shoulders.


    Dexter couldn¡¯t help but admire how gorgeous and sexy she looked. She moaned as Don¡¯s hands made contact with her shoulders and started rubbing the sunscreen in. He could see the curve of her breast as it pushed into the lounger, and her skin was rtively pale in contrast to the brown wood of the deck.


    Don¡¯s hands rubbed and massaged Jessie¡¯s skin as Dex watched. His girlfriend¡¯s animated whimpers and moans were exciting, and he smiled as his dad continued to rub her down. He worked from her shoulders down to the small of her back, and then around and upward, barely moving up toward the sides of her breasts. He made another pass over the skin he¡¯d just covered, and then moved down past her naked butt to her legs. Squirting some more lotion into his hand, he rubbed her pale skin for a few minutes until it was nice and spread out over her body.


    ¡°There you go,¡± he said, offering her the tube.


    Dex saw her roll back over and smirk. ¡°You didn¡¯t get my butt yet,¡± she said, turning back over.


    ¡°You can reach your own rear,¡± Donmented. Dexter was proud of his dad in that moment. Other guys probably wouldn¡¯t have been so noble given the lengths he knew his girlfriend would go to tease and flirt with someone.


    ¡°Well where¡¯s the fun in that?¡± she asked. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re not going to do this after I cleaned your house for you?¡±


    Don sighed. ¡°You know, I could say that I changed your oil and checked your car for you and now we¡¯re even.¡±


    ¡°And I could remind you that you¡¯re being asked to put your hands on a nude woman¡¯s body,¡± she pointed out. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Don hesitated, but Dex could see an obvious smirk appear on his face. He popped the lid of the tube open again and poured some more into his hand. Rubbing them together to spread the lotion out and warm it up a little, he raised an eyebrow at her.


    She giggled andid t again once she¡¯d seen that she¡¯d won. She lifted briefly to adjust her breasts underneath her, but thenid down t again.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°Go ahead and get your pervy butt-rubbing over.¡±


    Don sighed and shook his head, then smirked and brought his hand down on her bare ass. A loud smack and a shocked giggleter, he was massaging Dexter¡¯s girlfriend right on her plump butt. Dex smiled. As flirting went, he figured that this was pretty innocent. Besides, she¡¯d already admitted that he¡¯d had to jerk off in front of her. Still, he didn¡¯t know if she was a hundred percent serious about that, but it hadn¡¯t bothered him as much as he figured it should have, looking back.


    Don rubbed his hands slowly over Jessie¡¯s adorable butt, finishing it off with another spank, this one much gentler.


    ¡°There you go,¡± he said. Jessie smiled and turned over,ying on her back.


    ¡°There you go,¡± she said, smiling and looking up. ¡°You¡¯ve got another side to do.¡±


    Dex chuckled quietly. He¡¯d figured that she¡¯d push it a little more.


    Don sighed audibly but Dex could tell that he obviously wanted to. An invisible war of willpower was being fought within him.


    ¡°I suppose it¡¯s useless to argue,¡± Don said at length. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Jessie looked at him incredulously. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure, Don. Get to rubbing.¡± Sheid back then and closed her eyes, a sly smile on her face as she tried to appear nonchnt about the whole thing; like it was normal for a father to rub down his son¡¯s naked girlfriend.


    Dex watched as Don poured some more into his hand and prepped it, then started on her shoulders and worked down, moving around her breasts. Surprisingly, his dad moved around her breasts and down, and then back up and across them, rubbing haphazardly.


    Jessie giggled and moved her hands up, mping them down on Don¡¯s and pressing them to both of her breasts. ¡°They¡¯re just boobs,¡± she said. ¡°Dex already knows that I made you jerk off in front of me and that I clean naked around the house. You really think he¡¯s going to be upset that you grabbed my boobs?¡±


    Don didn¡¯t say anything, a smirk on his face. Jessieid her hands back down at her sides as Don¡¯s hands moved over her body. He worked the lotion into her breasts, even surprising Dexter with a little nipple y. Moving downward, he slowly worked more and more lotion into Jessie¡¯s pale skin.


    Dexter realized then that he was watching another man rubbing his hands over his own girlfriend. Not only was he watching it, judging by the intensity of his current erection, he was thoroughly enjoying it.


    Don yed with Jessie¡¯s breasts a little more until the skin was glistening with sunscreen residue or sweat. Getting more lotion from the tube, he began to coat her legs and thighs.


    Jessie seemed to really be enjoying his ministrations. Small moans and whimpers that Dex easily recognized as pleasure could be heard from his vantage from the second floor window.


    ¡°There you go, spitfire,¡± Don said. He stood up from the chair where he¡¯d been sitting and smiled.


    Jessie looked up and then sat up, smiling yfully. ¡°Are you going to go swimming?¡± she asked.


    Don looked like he was considering it for a moment, but then shrugged. ¡°I think I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on, Don,¡± she said. ¡°Let me let the sunscreen dry and we can get in together.¡±


    Don chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think you want me stripping right now.¡±


    Jessie smiled wider. ¡°Oh really?¡± she asked. ¡°Do you have a big ole¡¯ boner just for me?¡±


    Heughed easily and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve been rubbing a nude knockout down for a half-hour,¡± he pointed out. ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said with a yful pout. ¡°Well, take that gorgeous cock out and let me see!¡±


    Don smirked and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think Dex would like that.¡±


    ¡°Dex gets to fuck my roommate whenever he wants. He gets head from me like¡­ all the time.¡± She looked up at Don seductively. ¡°Please,¡± she said. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Don looked down and stared quietly for a minute, no doubt having another quiet willpower struggle. Sighing, he stripped off his t-shirt as she giggled and pped excitedly. Dex watched as he dropped his shorts after kicking off his flipflops and chuckled as he saw that his dad did indeed have an erection.

 283

    Pushing aside the weirdness of seeing his own dad¡¯s dong, Dex watched as Jessie¡¯s expression brightened. She started to reach for it, but stopped herself, apologizing.


    ¡°I love cock,¡± she said, smiling upward. ¡°Sometimes I just can¡¯t help myself and have to suck it.¡±


    Don groaned and involuntarily moved his hips forward. Dex smiled again.


    ¡°I made you a promise though, and I¡¯ll behave,¡± she said, frowning yfully.


    Don stood there awkwardly, his erection curving upward proudly.


    ¡°Don, sweetheart,¡± Jessie said. ¡°You obviously need to jerk off. Why don¡¯t you go ahead and do it while you watch me?¡± As she spoke, she lifted one knee and slid a single finger inside of herself and back out, drawing it back up over her folds and rubbing it against her clit.


    Don¡¯t hand immediately went to his cock and started stroking as he grimaced in yful irritation at the sight of her fingering herself. Reaching into his pocket, he popped open the lid of the sunscreen and poured some into his hand, then pped it back onto his cock and started stroking again.


    ¡°Oh, good idea!¡± Jessie said, grinning.


    Don grunted. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m actually doing this again. You¡¯re my son¡¯s girlfriend, not mine.¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you shoulde over and spread my legs and fuck me, Don. Now finish jerking off.¡±


    He didn¡¯t reply but kept stroking. As Dexter watched, his girlfriend kept fingering herself seductively and pinching her nipples. He knew she wasn¡¯t actually trying to bring herself off, and that it was more of a show for his dad.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m not a virgin anymore,¡± she said. ¡°My pussy would be so nice and tight around your big fucking cock.¡±


    He groaned, still stroking, his eyes devouring her body.


    ¡°God, I wish I could suck that beautiful cock,¡± she whimpered, plunging several fingers into herself. She looked like she was getting very turned on, and her show was slowly turning from yfulness to bringing herself off.


    He grunted in pleasure then and turned away from her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said. ¡°Turn back toward me so that I can watch you cum,¡± she pleaded. ¡°It¡¯s already not fair that I can¡¯t swallow that yummy cum. Shoot it on my breasts.¡±


    Don grunted in pleasure, but quickly did as she asked. Dex watched as he started to cum, and realized that he was seeing someone having an orgasm directly because of his girlfriend for the first time. Pushing aside how weird it was, he had to acknowledge that it turned him on despite the fact that it was his own dad.


    With a final cry of pleasure, Don¡¯s cock burst a long stream of cum diagonally across Jessie¡¯s body, followed by several more in quick session. Jessie grinned, her hand moving up to rub the cum across her breasts and torso. Don¡¯s head was back, looking toward the sky as his chest heaved withbored breathing.


    Dex smiled and turned, heading downstairs, stripping down and leaving clothes strewn down the stairs. He saw his dad turn and dive into the pool just as he opened the back door and stepped out. Walking directly over to Jessie as she looked up at him and grinned, Dex smiled and made a circr motion with his hand at her.


    Grinning, she did as he told her, flipping over to her knees and arching her back, presenting her pussy to him more fully.


    He never slowed, his cock-head coated with pre-cum and reached out to grip his girlfriend¡¯s curvy ass. He spread it roughly with both thumbs, admiring how wet and tantalizing it looked. Gripping her fleshy cheeks, he pulled on them and pushed his cock deep inside her tight little box. She groaned low, almost gutturally as he started to fuck his thick shaft into her.


    ¡°You liked watching me tease your dad, didn¡¯t you,¡± Jessie said, looking back. ¡°I saw you standing there you fucking pervert.¡±


    Dex smiled. ¡°Hell yes I liked it, slut,¡± he said, sliding in and then pulling out. Looking down, he watched as part of her pussy greedily clung to his retreating organ, gripping and pulling out as the shaft did.


    ¡°Dirty fucking pervert,¡± she said, looking back and fixing a t stare at him. He smiled, causing her to half-smile as she looked back at him while he plunged his cock in and out of her soaked cunt.


    ¡°Fucking dirty little slut,¡± he replied. Her half-smile turned into a grin and then melted into an almost pained whimper. He could tell that she was getting closer. Feeling his own orgasm building, he started to slow down to prolong their fucking, but Jessie kept pushing backward. Sensing that she wanted him to cum with her, he renewed his efforts as he began pping his thighs into her butt at a faster rate.


    Managing to hold out long enough for Jessie to start to have an orgasm before he started to cum himself, Dex filled her delicious looking pussy up with his sticky, warm seed. He slid out a minuteter, having stood still to enjoy her contracting muscles massaging his cock. Smiling, he turned when he heard and sensed movement behind him and saw his dad hopping out of the pool and heading hurriedly inside as if he were disturbing Dex and Jessie.


    Turning, Dex leaned down and kissed her as she stood, grinning yfully up at him. He smirked and turned toward the pool and dove in. He surfaced a secondter, reaching down and scrubbing himself clean before he climbed out.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna shower,¡± Jessie said.


    He smiled, following her as she walked toward the house, not bothering to get dressed. Watching her ass wiggle in front of him, he smiled and grinned.


    *****


    Jessie


    She shook her head and grinned, walking unabashedly through the backyard to the back door and inside. She wondered if Dex noticed that she hadn¡¯t bothered to do anything with the cum that was slowly oozing down her breasts and legs. Grinning, she walked directly inside and up the stairs, turning into the bathroom and closing the door. After a quick rinse off, she climbed out and dried off, then headed downstairs with a towel wrapped around her.


    Dex was dressed again, only just in a pair of boxers and shorts. She smiled and came up to him then, kissing him and looking up at his face.


    ¡°Are you sure that was okay?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°I watched the whole exchange baby. Other than the weirdness of watching my dad have a boner, it was actually pretty intense.¡± He leaned against the wall and was quiet for a moment, thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m d that my girlfriend is willing to help my obviously beleaguered old man, and that, as a couple, we¡¯re secure enough in our rtionship to ept that what just happened is okay, you know?¡± He looked at her and waited for her response.


    Jessie grinned. ¡°I know! I kept thinking I was being naughty and that you¡¯d get upset. I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re so understanding and knew that it was all harmless fun!¡±


    He smiled, kissing her again before turning. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go put in my time for work,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll just be a little while on myputer.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m gonna go check on your dad and make sure that he¡¯s not upset.¡±


    He smiled and headed back upstairs. Apparently, Dexter had decided to shower before doing hisputer stuff because Jessie heard a shower running and the bathroom door close. She turned and went into the den, but Don wasn¡¯t there. She checked elsewhere downstairs but ultimately had no luck. Finally, she went back upstairs and saw him climbing out of his own shower. Smiling, she went in and reached for a towel, handing it to him with a smile as she looked down at his semiid cock.


    He chuckled and dried off, covering himself up.


    ¡°You certainly are a feisty little thing,¡± he said. She grinned widely and nodded. Turning, she left the bathroom and sat down on his bed, the towel falling away as she did so. Smiling innocently, she watched as he looked once and then again at her nudity, smirking and shaking his head.


    After getting dressed and pulling on some clean clothes, Don went downstairs with Jessie in tow. She spent about twenty minutes cleaning up the dropped clothes and water puddles throughout the house before going back down to the den where Don was looking at hisptop, though she remained naked the entire time.


    ¡°Whatcha doin?¡± she asked. He looked up and shrugged.


    She scooted down beside him, still very nude, and peered at hisptop. He was looking at the dating app that she¡¯d set up for him.


    ¡°Oooh,¡± she said excitedly. ¡°Can I look?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but first, please go get some clothes on. I don¡¯t think I can handle another erection right now,¡± he said.


    She giggled, knowing for a fact that he most definitely could handle another erection, but conceded to his request and quickly went and got her panties and shirt on.


    He shrugged and passed theptop over, putting an arm around her shoulder so that she could scoot as close as possible, and turned slightly toward her to watch. She scrolled through his profile and made sure that he hadn¡¯t changed anything. Then she saw how many women he¡¯d matched with and how many had messaged him. Turning, she slugged him in the chest and scowled angrily.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, clearly befuddled.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you had this much sess?¡± she asked irritably.


    He chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t n on talking to any of them.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°Why not?¡± When he didn¡¯t immediately answer, she sighed and shook her head. ¡°Don, I love how good you are at flirting and ying with me, and that¡¯s not going to change, but don¡¯t you want to see if there¡¯s another woman out there that you can go do things with?¡±


    Don chuckled and shrugged.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, sensing his hesitation.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ that sounded like a weird way to phrase things. It¡¯s nothing.¡± He smiled genuinely at her. ¡°I just¡­ don¡¯t really know what to say.¡±


    She made a cute face and went, ¡°Aww, Don! You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Your Spitfire is here to help you through that part.¡± She grinned widely, then turned and looked back down at theptop. Going through his matches, she eliminated half based on looks alone.


    ¡°No mercy from you, eh?¡± he said, chuckling as she was clicking no on a particrly unfortunate looking woman.

 284

    ¡°I know it probably sounds petty, but you have to have standards and eliminate those that don¡¯t meet them,¡± she exined. ¡°Have you noticed any profiles stating no men under 6 feet?¡±


    He nodded, saying, ¡°Yeah,¡± as she continued to scroll through.


    ¡°Well, they can¡¯t expect men not to have simr standards,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sure they get all haughty when they see a man¡¯s profile with a weight limit on it, but at the same time, some women have a height limit? What¡¯s fair about that?¡±


    He smiled and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m 6¡¯2¡å though,¡± he said, grinning at her as she nced up at him. She giggled and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I can stop clicking no on the ugly ones if that¡¯s your type,¡± she told him. ¡°Like her for instance,¡± she said, turning the screen slightly.


    His eyes got big and he shook his head. ¡°God, no, she looks like a goblin.¡±


    That made her cackle out loud for a few seconds, but she quickly rposed herself and together, they went through and eliminated more.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like her?¡± she asked at one point. ¡°She¡¯s a redhead though!¡±


    Donughed. ¡°We can keep her if you like her.¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not the one that¡¯s going to be fucking her. Probably,¡± she added yfully.


    Heughed. ¡°It¡¯s a no. She¡¯s pretty but her profile was very sparse. I mean¡­ if you can¡¯t be bothered to put in even a few words to describe yourself, why should I bother?¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good point.¡±


    Finally, after a little time had passed, they had narrowed it down to five finalists. She suggested he use the shotgun method and message all five at once and hope for a response. He declined though, and said he wanted to move slower. After a few more minutes of convincing, she finally got him to agree to message the five, and then helped him formte a good opening message. After reading it through a few times, they were both happy with it and he sent it off.


    ¡°Alrighty,¡± she said, standing. ¡°Now you¡¯ll just have to let me know when one replies back and I¡¯ll be happy to help you from there.¡±


    Don smiled and then surprised her by leaning over and kissing her on the cheek for a few seconds.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± he said.


    She turned toward him and let theptop slide to the ground, then straddled his legs quickly.


    ¡°Whoa,¡± he said, raising his arms defensively.


    Jessie giggled and turned, quickly shucking her shirt and turning on the couch. Pushing her knees down to either side of his waist, she settled her crotch down on his bulge and grinned at him. He had a face full of her perky, ample breasts and couldn¡¯t help but stare. She lifted his chin then and kissed him full on the lips, smacking quietly together as she leaned into him. He gasped as she kissed him and was clearly fighting the urge for a moment, but then acquiesced and brought both hands up to her breasts, squeezing them as she whimpered into his mouth. His fingers were warm and strong as he kneaded her globes, his thumb and forefinger moving to pinch and gently pull at her nipples. Her tongue pushed passed his lips as she kissed him, pushing against the warm wetness of his own. A soft moan escaped her lips as she ground her pussy against the growing presence in front of it. Finally, she sat back and nced down.


    ¡°Did I give you another hard-on?¡± she asked, wriggling her pussy against it.


    Don groaned and moved her hips, causing her to giggle and then slide off him. ¡°Gee, I don¡¯t know. When you kiss a guy like that, then yeah, shit is gonna get hard.¡±


    ¡°I better stop flirting and go check on my boyfriend before I make you take it out and use it on me.¡± She reached down between them and squeezed the bulge through his pants, kissing him a final time on the forehead before standing back up and offering him a yful wink. ¡°You better be watching my ass as I leave the room,¡± she said, her voice yfully stern. Turning, she walked away from him, pausing at the stairs to look back and grin.


    Don sighed deeply and shook his head at her, though he had a wide smile on his face. She giggled and went up the stairs. She smiled happily as she went to Dexter¡¯s room, feeling wonderful about the whole exchange. She just loved that Don was putting himself out there and that he was so fun to flirt with! She smiled and pushed the door open to Dexter¡¯s room, smiling as he looked up. He had his workptop out on his desk and was typing in it and looked up and smiled as she came in.


    ¡°Been fucking the old man?¡± he asked.


    Jessie grinned. ¡°Of course!¡± she said with a wide smile. ¡°No, goofy,¡± she amended. ¡°Only a little harmless flirting.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I think our definitions of flirting differ, but I¡¯m sure it was¡­ probably pretty harmless.¡±


    She wondered why he would think their definitions of flirting would differ, since flirting was just flirting, but pushed the thoughts away and leaned over to kiss him.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna head home and get some stuff done before tonight,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Erin what time we¡¯re meeting and let you know, okay?¡±


    Dex nodded and kissed her a final time before looking back at hisptop. ¡°Love you baby,¡± he said.


    ¡°Love you,¡± she replied, closing the door behind her.


    Turning, she headed downstairs and waved at Don before leaving and climbing in her car and driving home. As she went inside, she saw Donna rxing on the couch. Her roommate looked up and smiled.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Jessie replied. ¡°Got ns tonight?¡± she asked.


    Donna looked at her like she was stupid.


    ¡°Dumb question I guess,¡± Jessie admitted. ¡°Then you¡¯re going out with Dex and I and Erin and her boyfriend. There¡¯s a party somewhere.¡±


    Donna shrugged. ¡°I¡¯d rather just stay here and fuck. Can¡¯t you and Dex demean me and abuse me a little? We can record it and send it to my guy.¡±


    ¡°John can wait. You need to get out of the apartment and a party will be good for you. Maybe you and Dex can put on a show there?¡± Jessie hade around and sat on the couch beside her.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Her roommate smiled and shrugged. ¡°If you insist.¡±


    Jessie hopped up and went to her room. Over the next couple of hours, she took a nap, called Erin and verified the party details and made sure that it was okay if they brought Donna along. Afterward, she took a long hot bath and got gussied up for the party, as her grandpa would say. She pulled out several sexy selections, but she and Donna both picked out similiar outfits. Donna¡¯s was a single ck garment, but Jessie chose a ck skirt with a ck, low-cut top to go with it.


    Dexter arrived and Jessie smiled as he came in and kissed her. ¡°Damn,¡± he said, his eyes devouring her. ¡°You might just getid tonight,¡± he said, smiling. His eyes looked past her then, and she turned, seeing Donna step out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± Dex said. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you all dressed up for a night out. Donna you are incredible.¡±


    She blushed and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Dex.¡± She stepped up and slid into his other arm, kissing him and then Jessie.


    ¡°Just promise me that you two will bring me home and ravage me tonight,¡± she said, pulling needfully at both of them.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s a little horny,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± he asked. ¡°I mean, no offense, but afterst night?¡±


    Donna sighed, closing her eyes. ¡°Yeah, but that wasst night. This is a whole new day.¡±


    ¡°I warned you that Donna was probably going to want to fuck you a lot,¡± Jessie said.


    Dex smiled widely. ¡°I guess I¡¯m a lucky guy,¡± he said.


    Donna smirked and groped his crotch. ¡°Yeah, you are.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Jessie said, turning and pulling the two of them apart. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to get started. We¡¯ve gotta go meet Erin and her boyfriend.¡±


    Donna pouted at her, slowly dipping down to her knees. ¡°Please, Jessie?¡± she begged. ¡°I¡¯ll only suck his cock a little bit.¡±


    Dex chuckled but lifted her up.


    ¡°No,¡± Jessie said, giggling. ¡°You can suck his cock in the truck on the way over.¡±


    Donna pped excitedly then and bolted out the door and down the stairs. Dex chuckled and followed behind. Jessie sighed good-naturedly and leftst, locking the door behind her after clicking on the porch light.


    She followed her two eagerpanions and climbed in after Donna, who was wasting no time in leaning over and lowering her head into Dexter¡¯sp, even before he¡¯d fully gotten into the truck.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± he said, smirking over at her. His expression changed suddenly as she apparently made contact with his cock. His hand went to the back of her head for a second and he groaned in pleasure. Turning, he smiled widely at Jessie and mouthed, ¡°I love you,¡± at her. She winked and mouthed it back.


    Focusing on what he was doing, he started the truck and started to pull out of the parking lot. Jessie looked over and saw Donna¡¯s head bobbing up and down in time with her arm movements. She giggled, seeing how intently her roommate was focusing on pleasuring her boyfriend.


    Dex pulled out of theplex and started down the road, slightly weaving in hisne but heroically maintaining his cool enough to navigate sessfully.


    Eventually, Dex grunted out that he was getting close to cumming, and Donna surprisingly stopped and sat back up, wiping her mouth. Turning, she grinned at Jessie and leaned over to kiss her. She smiled as the dark-haired girl pushed her tongue into Jessie¡¯s mouth. She tasted her boyfriend¡¯s pre-cum and sucked gently on the tongue in her mouth.


    ¡°Ugh, you suck,¡± Dex said, putting his erection back into his pants.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Donna said. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you cum plenty tonight.¡± She turned and looked at Jessie. ¡°As long as your girlfriend lets me, that is.¡±


    Jessie grinned widely and shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ll see how much you misbehave,¡± she said. Donna pouted for a moment but then grinned.

 285

    A few minutester, Dex pulled up to the address that Jessie had given him and the three hopped out. Jessie stepped up to the door first and knocked. The door opened and someone she recognized opened it, looked at her, and smiled widely.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ronnie?¡± Jessie asked. ¡°Oh my goodness!¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, smiling widely at her. ¡°You¡¯re Erin¡¯s new friend?¡±


    Jessie smiled widely and nodded.


    Ronnie was a former date of hers, one that had gone typically like the others. He had an average sized dick, but she¡¯d enjoyed the hell of sucking it nheless.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, grimacing. ¡°I was gonna call but¡­¡±


    Jessie waved her hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about it. This is my boyfriend,¡± she said, gesturing to Dex as he stepped up beside her with Donna on his arm.¡±


    Ronnie smiled and shook his hand, then did a double take at Donna and him. Jessie looked back and giggled when she saw Donna clutching at him and practically writhing in ce like some unbound sex demon.


    ¡°This is my overly horny roommate Donna,¡± Jessie said, sighing exaggeratedly.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Ronnie said, smiling. ¡°Y¡¯all cane in. Alec and Erin should be home soon.¡±


    Jessie led the way inside and stood just inside as he shut the door behind the three and went to sit in an easy chair.


    ¡°Make yourself at home,¡± he said, gesturing to a couch. It was a small rent house that had just enough room for two people. ¡°Man, I can¡¯t believe what a small world it is.¡±


    Jessie grinned. ¡°Dex, I went out on a date with Ronnie,¡± she said. ¡°Just a single date. I can¡¯t believe you know Erin!¡± she said excitedly, turning back and looking over at him. She settled back against her boyfriend and felt his arm drape over her shoulder. Moving a single hand over, sheid it down on his thigh. Donna had sat right next to Dex and was practically humping his leg. She turned andid her head on his shoulder, one leg going over his thigh.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re with Jessie?¡± Ronnie asked, looking pointedly at Dex and the dark-haired beauty trying to dry hump him. He hadn¡¯t said it rudely, and Jessie knew that he was just being inquisitive.


    Dex chuckled and kissed Donna briefly. ¡°Yeah,¡± he said. ¡°Jess and I are a couple. I¡¯m assuming that my girlfriend ended y¡¯all¡¯s date like she does all of her dates?¡± he asked, looking over at Jessie.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She grinned widely and nodded without hesitation. ¡°You know me so well.¡±


    He chuckled.


    ¡°She told you about us?¡± he asked


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°Not specifically you, but when we hit it off on that first date, she exined the whole situation and her reputation, and how much she enjoyed giving head, you know?¡±


    Ronnie nodded. ¡°Oh, I know,¡± he said, grinning widely.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t seem bothered by it,¡± Jessie added, scowling at him yfully. ¡°So when he asked me out again, I said absolutely!¡±


    ¡°Shit, you¡¯re a better man than I am,¡± Ronnie said, sighing deeply. ¡°I mean, all that didn¡¯t bother me but I¡¯m not really a dating type of guy. I just don¡¯t know how I¡¯d handle knowing about my girlfriend¡¯s ¡°goodnight kiss¡± to a man I just met.¡± He made quotes in the air when he said, ¡°goodnight kiss.¡±


    Jessie grinned. ¡°I like that. Goodnight kiss! That¡¯s so me!¡±


    Donna snickered along with her and clutched at Dex.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not a jealous guy,¡± Dex said. ¡°It was before she and I were together, you know? She told me all about her past and how much she liked giving a goodnight kiss.¡± She giggled and elbowed him yfully. ¡°You¡¯re hardly the only guy I¡¯m going to meet that she¡¯s had in her mouth. No offense, babe.¡±


    Jessie shrugged, smiling at him. He wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Ronnieughed. ¡°I like you Dex. You sound like a good dude.¡±


    Dex smiled. ¡°You gonna hang out with us?¡± he asked.


    Ronnie shook his head. ¡°Nah, parties ain¡¯t my thing. Plus, I¡¯ve got a hookuping over after she gets off work.¡±


    ¡°Nice,¡± Dex said, nodding his head in appreciation.


    The four of them engaged in polite conversation for a few minutes after that until Erin arrived, followed quickly by Alec. He went and hopped in the shower after saying a brief hello to everyone. He looked tired and grumpy from work but had been cordial enough.


    Erin talked briefly with him before he disappeared, and then turned to the others with a smile on her face. Jessie winked at her as she looked over and saw Donna clutching at Dex as Jessie gently squeezed his leg while she conversed idly with Ronnie.


    Her new blonde BFF looked really cute, in Jessie¡¯s opinion. She was wearing a pretty blouse and a pair of matching shorts, both of which seemed a little drab, but the gorgeous girl had a way of it work for her. She looked very adorable in her estimation, and she hoped that they got to hang out a lot that evening.


    ¡°Alec,¡± Erin said after he¡¯d gotten dressed ande out of his room. ¡°This is my new friend Jessie and her boyfriend Dexter.¡±


    Alec came forward, smiling and shook Dexter¡¯s hand. Jessie smiled widely, seeing that Alec was quiet and a little nerdy, just like her boyfriend.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± he said, shaking Dexter¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is my roommate Donna,¡± Jessie said. He smiled and nodded at Donna, who had finally stopped undting against Dexter.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see yater Ronnie. Have fun with Lacey,¡± Erin said.


    ¡°You know it!¡± the much more confident one of the two roommates said. ¡°I¡¯m gonna hit it twice, once for me and once for you, short stuff.¡±


    Erin rolled her eyes and gave him a rtively tonic hug as she smirked at him. He nodded at Alec and waved at Donna.


    ¡°Good to meet you dude,¡± he said, offering Dex another handshake. ¡°I¡¯m uh¡­ d that Jessie ended up with a guy that understands her.¡±


    Dex smiled and nodded in that typical guy way. ¡°Good to meet you too, and thanks.¡±


    Jessie was d that her boyfriend was such an understanding guy. It made her love him even more. She smiled and stepped a little livelier, knowing then that she was going to have a wonderful night.


    *****


    Dexter


    Turning. Dex reached for Jessie¡¯s hand with a wink as the five-some left the apartment and headed down to the vehicles.


    ¡°So where are we going?¡± he asked.


    Alec turned, his arm on Erin and holding her close. ¡°You can just follow us if you like. It¡¯s not too far.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Dex said. He opened the door for Jessie and Donna and then went around to his side.


    A few minutester, they arrived at the house that was having the party. After parking a few houses down, they walked in and saw a myriad of different people milling around and drinking. It looked to him that it was mostly college kids.


    A redhead wearing a bikini and holding a ss of wine shrieked and charged over when she looked over and saw Erin and Alec.


    ¡°Er-bear! You came!¡± she yelled, obviously drunk. Erinughed as the girl came charging over and mmed into her. Alec saw iting and caught the two of them, bothughing hard. He smirked and rolled his eyes at Dexter and Jessie. Donna waved and seemed to disappear into the party, obviously off to look for some trouble.


    ¡°What¡¯s up LALEC!¡± the redhead in the bikini slurred, falling into Alec¡¯s arms. As she moved, Dex noticed her bikini top was out of ce and a very pink nipple pushed into his chest. Smirking, Dex looked over at Erin and then nodded down at the redhead. Erin followed his eyes andughed, looked back up at Dex, and then shrugged.


    ¡°Sandy,¡± Erin said, pulling her off of Alec. ¡°These are my friends, Jessie and Dexter,¡± she said, reaching down and pulling the bikini top back in ce.


    Sandy didn¡¯t seem to notice, drunkenly swaying in ce. ¡°Hey! Wee to the party!¡± she smiled at Jessie and then winked exaggeratedly at Dex. Turning, she whispered, ¡°He¡¯s cute!¡± at Erin, who rolled her eyes.


    Dex chuckled as Jessie raised an eyebrow and smirked. He looked down. ¡°Getting jealous?¡± he asked.


    Jessie scowled yfully at him. ¡°Hrm, I let my roommate fuck you constantly and I¡¯m the one getting jealous?¡±


    Dex grinned widely. ¡°Judging by your reaction, yes.¡±


    ¡°Aww, I¡¯m jussstt, yin¡¯,¡± Sandy slurred, turning and falling into Jessie. She tried to kiss for her a little bit until a tall guy came over and picked her up easily.


    ¡°Listen up!¡± he said, turning back to the crowd. ¡°No more alcohol for Sandy please!¡± He turned back and shook Dexter¡¯s hand. ¡°Hey, sorry about her. I¡¯m ke.¡±


    ¡°ke, this is Dexter and Jessie, new friends of mine,¡± Erin said. ¡°ke is Sandy¡¯s boyfriend. This is his house.¡±


    Dexter shook his hand and nodded. ¡°Good to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Jessie,¡± ke said, turning and shaking her hand. Dex instantly took a liking to the taller guy. He was well built and seemed really genuine. He gave them a brief tour of the house and told them to make themselves at home. He took Sandy upstairs for a bit to rest and let her sober up. As they went and got a drink, Jessie turned and gave him a kiss.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, pulling him close.


    ¡°For what?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and looked up at him adoringly, her fingers idly stroking his chest. ¡°For not being a jealous guy. It makes me love you even more.¡±


    Dex smiled. ¡°Honey, it was before my time. You could have gone on a date with half of the room and it wouldn¡¯t have bothered me.¡± He cocked his head and looked down, smiling at her. ¡°What right do I have to get jealous over something you did before I was even in the picture?¡±


    She smiled and looked up at him adoringly.


    ¡°Besides, I know you¡¯re a flirtatious girl,¡± he said. ¡°I hear tell that you have a knack for getting into situations,¡± he said, trying to sound yful.


    She giggled. ¡°Kind of like when I was letting your dad cum on my boobs?¡± she asked, speaking in a hushed tone.


    Heughed. ¡°Exactly.¡± Chuckling, he thought back to the highly erotic sight of his girlfriend¡¯s nude body covered in oil. The thought of someone else lusting over her was strangely exciting. The idea that his dad could get that excited just by looking at her nude body definitely made him proud. He briefly wondered if it wasmon for men to like knowing that other men were attracted to your girl.


    Erin came over at that moment and pulled Jessie away by her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her,¡± Erin said, winking at him. ¡°Come on Jess! There are some people I want you to meet!¡±

 286

    ¡°Love you!¡± Jessie yelled back at him, disappearing into the throng of people as Erin pulled her away. Dex waved and turned, seeing Alecing over with a beer.


    ¡°You kind of get used to Sandy¡¯s shit after awhile,¡± Alec said, stepping a little closer to Dex. ¡°She¡¯s a fuckin¡¯ redhead, what the fuck you gonna do, you know?¡±


    Dexter chuckled as they walked through the crowd to a rtively unupied area of the living room. ¡°I hear ya. I knew a pair of redheads back in high-school that were always getting fucked up and getting crazy at parties. Does she get Erin in trouble a lot?¡±


    Alec chuckled. ¡°Actually, Erin is really good about resisting the little fire-crotch,¡± he said. ¡°Last night was the first time she¡¯s done anything really out there, you know?¡±


    Dex nodded, wincing. ¡°I was wondering if she¡¯d told you.¡±


    Alec nodded and pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Yeah, she did. She couldn¡¯t stop talking about it honestly.¡± Alec smiled and shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re good though.¡±


    Dex nced over and nodded, smiling.


    ¡°I guess I should thank you,¡± Alec said, grinning widely. ¡°She came home and we fucked for a couple of hours,¡± he said. Dexterughed.


    ¡°Bro, she was talking dirty and being super-aggressive and shit,¡± Alec said, grinning. ¡°She even¡­¡± he stopped, looking around him, ¡°she even fuckin¡¯ swallowed my load dude.¡±


    Dexughed, realizing that not all girlfriends were created equal and silently thanking whatever gods or demons had put Jessie together. He saw then that Alec was indeed alright with what happened and rxed, chuckling.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay with it bud. I felt like saying something, but we just met, you know?¡± he stated. Alec was nodding already as he spoke. ¡°I was like¡­ is he gonna punch me in the face, or maybe get mad at my girl?¡±


    ¡°Nah, we¡¯re good boss. She told me that you kept telling her that she didn¡¯t have to do it.¡± He grinned and pped Dex on the shoulder again.


    ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, Jessie is the one that made her help out. You kind of get used to Jessie too. She¡¯s like a¡­ she¡¯s like a little¡­ sexual Tasmanian Devil. I mean, when she gets going, you better be ready cuz you¡¯re gonna get sucked in real fuckin¡¯ quick and get spit out just as quickly if you ain¡¯t ready.¡±


    Alec doubled over withughter for a second. ¡°Yeah,¡± he said. ¡°Sounds pretty fuckin¡¯ hot.¡±


    Dex nodded. ¡°Honestly though man,¡± he said and tapping Alec one the shoulder to draw his gaze, ¡°I feel like I need to apologize for my girlfriend having Erin help shave my crotch,¡± Dex said. ¡°For my part, it wasn¡¯t really hot at all. It was awkward and very clinical, and it was actually the first time that I¡¯d even met Erin.¡±


    Alecughed for a second but then shrugged it off. ¡°We¡¯re good bro, no sweat, and honestly man with Erin¡¯s job, I¡¯m kind of already used to hearing about her seeing people in the buff and telling me about weird old men getting hard-ons and asking for handjobs and the like. I mean, yeah, the shaving thing was a bit much, but I¡¯m trying to get her to have a threesome, so who am I to judge?¡±


    Dex chuckled. ¡°Is she considering it?¡± he asked.


    Alec smiled wider. ¡°Hell yeah. She¡¯s always wanted to try being with another girl, or so she says. Making friends with Jessie was an attempt to do just that.¡± Alec told him how Erin had told him that he could have a threesome with her and another willing woman if she could have one with him and another man.


    Dex smirked. ¡°My girlfriend,¡± he said, shaking his head andughing.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you?¡± he asked.


    Dexter shook his head. ¡°Honestly¡­ it¡¯s not a big deal, she eventually would have.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, though,¡± Alec said. ¡°I¡¯m thinking I¡¯ll just let her have a single session with another guy. I¡¯m not sure I could perform with another dude in the room.¡±


    Dex nodded in agreement. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to either, but you never know.¡±


    ¡°You share Jessie?¡± he asked.


    Dex shook his head. ¡°No, not really. It¡¯s¡­ really fuckin¡¯plicated,¡± he said with a deep sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve learned that you¡¯ve got to just ept who she starts flirting with and not get too bent out of shape over it,¡± he continued. ¡°Plus, she¡¯s obviously a very understanding girl when ites to sharing me, so I have to be just as understanding.¡±


    Alec nodded. ¡°You must be. I heard that Ronnie went out with her.¡±


    Dex chuckled. ¡°Yeah, but like I told her, that was before me, you know. Who am I to judge her for that? It had nothing to do with me then and has nothing to do with me now. Too many dudes get so bent out of shape and threatened because they¡¯re with a girl who¡¯s had some other dude¡¯s dick her in mouth, you know? Besides, I¡¯m the beneficiary of all of her dick-sucking experience.¡±


    Alecughed and nodded. ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more, man.¡±


    The two guys talked for the next hour or so, milling around the party and sipping a few beers. Dex told him about the odd rtionship he had with Donna and her boyfriend, and how Jessie seemed to fit into that picture. He learned that Alec worked in the kitchen of a restaurant and was still going to school. They bonded a little bit talking aboutputers and gaming, and then spoke about sports and working out.


    ¡°Well shit,¡± Alec said. ¡°I don¡¯t mean this to sound weird, but I could use a workout partner. I need to start lifting again.¡±


    Dex nodded. ¡°Can do man. So do I. I feel like I¡¯ve been focusing on my girlfriend so much that I forgot about working out. I¡¯ll text you and we can start going again.¡±


    Alec smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a good man, Dexter. I¡¯m d you forced my girlfriend to shave your balls.¡±


    Dexughed loudly. ¡°Yeah, well at least you¡¯re not a Patriots fan so I guess we can be friends.¡±


    Alecughed in return. After a few seconds he turned and looked around. ¡°I guess we better go check on our girlfriends.¡±


    Dex chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯re fine,¡± he said. In truth, he was curious what kind of trouble Jessie had gotten herself into. It had been twenty minutes or so since he¡¯d seen her.


    He went into one room, following Alec, and saw Donna in her bra ying a drinking game with other half-naked party goers. He winked at her as she looked up and saw him.


    ¡°Are you going to take me home and fuck me yet, Mr. Horse-cock?¡± she asked him loudly.


    He smiled, loving her at that moment as everyone nced in his direction, more than a few girls looking down at his crotch.


    ¡°Later, if you¡¯re a good girl and ask my girlfriend,¡± he said, winking. She blew him a kiss and looked back at the group. A topless girl with smallish tits beside her leaned over and asked her something quietly.


    ¡°Because honey, he¡¯s hung like a fucking horse,¡± Donna said, not quieting in the least. Alecughed and pushed through the room toward the other door, Alec following behind. It seemed that Donna wasn¡¯t done bragging about him yet though, and yelled, ¡°Hey Dex, why don¡¯t youe over and p that bad boy down on the table?¡±


    The roomughed at that and he rolled his eyes at Alec and kept pushing through.


    They found Erin talking to ke and a slightly more sober Sandy. ¡°Baby!¡± Erin said, hugging Alec¡¯s neck. ¡°Have you two been having fun?¡±


    Alec nodded and talked quietly with her. She nced over and smiled sweetly at Dexter and gestured toward the backyard.


    Dex smiled back at her and nodded, then walked to the back door and saw Jessie talking to a guy and a girl he didn¡¯t know. She nced over and saw him standing in the doorway and waved, blowing him a kiss.


    *****


    Jessie


    Jessie smiled as Dex started toe over, but then Erin came out of the house and poked him in the side, stopping his progress. He smiled when he saw her, then turned to face her as they started to converse. Jessie smiled sweetly at the couple she¡¯d been talking to as they waved and walked away. She turned and looked and saw someone smiling at her.


    ¡°No way,¡± he said, walking straight toward her. ¡°Jessie Marks?¡±


    She smiled, recognizing him. ¡°Ty?¡± she asked. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s been a while!¡±


    He smiled as he approached her, even leaning over to kiss her on the cheek. ¡°Goddamn it¡¯s good to see you,¡± he said.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re doing well,¡± she said, smiling as he stepped back and sized her up. His eyes went immediately to her ample cleavage, but that was nothing new. She smirked as he stepped closer to surreptitiously look further down her top.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ever call you after our date,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°It sounds bad, but I¡¯m used to it. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Well, I had a great time, for sure.¡±


    She grinned widely. ¡°I¡¯m sure you did. Blowjobs aren¡¯t something that guys dislike.¡±


    He grinned widely and looked down her shirt again. ¡°Goddamn you look good. I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯re still in the business of handing those out at the end of dates, are you?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She giggled. ¡°As a matter of fact, I still do, Mr. Nosey. In fact, I ran into another one of my dates earlier and we talked about my ¡°goodnight kisses¡± being amon fact. I¡¯m hardly one to say no to an offered cock.¡±


    His smile got even wider, if that was possible. His hand was up at her side then, moving upward to clutch at the side of her breast, even moving up and over the top for a moment before moving back to the side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯d like to find a quiet spot and give me one right now, for old time¡¯s sake?¡± he asked. ¡°You really seemed to enjoy it.¡±

 287

    Jessie smirked and stepped back a bit. ¡°You¡¯re right, I do honestly enjoy sucking dick. But, I really don¡¯t think my boyfriend would like that, at least not without asking him if I could.¡±


    He stepped back and looked down. ¡°You¡¯ve got a boyfriend?¡± he asked. His tone was more than a little offensive and she scowled at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s that mean?¡± she asked, frowning and stepping back, her arms crossing over her breasts and covering the cleavage that he seemed so enamored by. She remembered him more at that point. He¡¯d been cocky and self-assured and had also been very rude to their waiter. She¡¯d almost not given him a blowjob and hadn¡¯t been hurt in the least when he didn¡¯t call her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to offend you, but you definitely had your fair share of dick in your mouth,¡± he said. ¡°I just saying that it¡¯s not unheard of for it to be hard to find a guy that would seriously date a girl that had a reputation like yours.¡±


    Jessie scowled even harder at him. ¡°Fuck you, Ty! For your information, Dex knows all about my love of sucking cock.¡± She gestured behind him and saw her boyfriend look up just then. He must have sensed her irritation as he started to weave his way toward her. ¡°In fact¡­¡±


    Dex stepped up then and looked down at her.


    ¡°Hi baby!¡± she said sweetly, stepping close to him. ¡°I just found another guy that I went on a date with!¡± she said happily. She was ying it up a little, but Ty had gotten under her skin a little, the prick.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Dex asked. ¡°Shit, two in one night.¡± Turning, he looked at the guy and said, ¡°Dexter,¡± his hand extended. Ty took it and went through the motions.


    ¡°He was asking if I still gave my ¡°goodnight kisses¡± out to whoever I wanted and I said that of course I did.¡±


    Dex chuckled.


    ¡°I told him that if he were brave enough to actually ask you for permission, I¡¯d give him one right here and now,¡± she said. Dex must have sensed the irritation in her voice and knew to y along.


    ¡°Well, shit,¡± Dex said. He looked up. ¡°Well how about it?¡± he asked. ¡°You got something to ask?¡±


    Ty didn¡¯t say anything but shook his head and waved his hand dismissively at them before turning and disappearing into the party.


    Dex turned back,ughing along with Jessie as she looked up and kissed him. ¡°Thank you baby,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Was he really one of your dates? He seemed like kind of an asshole,¡± he said.


    She nodded. ¡°He definitely was. I¡¯m d he didn¡¯t call back.¡±


    ¡°Want me to go beat his ass?¡± he asked, turning and flexing yfully in front of her.


    Sheughed and shook her head. ¡°Come here you goofball,¡± she said.


    Dex smirked and wrapped an arm around her, kissing her before they went and found a couple of chairs to sit in and people-watch for awhile. After a while, the party started to thin out a bit until it was just a small crowd in the house. Dex and Jessie went in and found a topless Donna along with several other half-naked people, dancing in the living room. The lights were low enough for them to see and Jessie giggled as she saw something, nudging Dex.


    *****


    Dexter


    He looked up at where Jessie was subtly gesturing. Sandy was dancing with two strange guys. One of them was up behind her, his obvious erection sliding into the crack of her ass, still covered with her bikini bottom. The one in front was groping her obviously as she gyrated haphazardly between them, obviously drunk again.


    ¡°I should let ke know,¡± Dex said. Jessie smiled and nodded, and he stepped away to go look for their host. After searching the kitchen, living room, and a few bedrooms, he finally saw ke talking quietly with a few people in the dining room. Dex cocked his arm at him as he went in, and then nodded to the side. ke nodded and stood up, then excused himself from the conversation.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not one to go meddling in a fe¡¯s business,¡± Dexter said, ¡°but your girl is being pretty heavily groped in the living room.¡±


    ke sighed. ¡°Jesus, again? Thanks man.¡± He turned and went to the next room and moved directly over to the two groping his woman.


    ¡°Time to leave,¡± he said, directing them to the door. Sandy pouted at him as the two turned and started to leave, flipping him the bird as they did. ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± he said. ¡°Get the fuck out before I beat you into the ground.¡±


    Dex smirked. It looked like ke could do exactly what he¡¯d said. The party seemed to rx a little then, as ke gave Sandy a stern look. She seemed to be able to flirt her way out of trouble with him, and he wondered if ke was in the sort of rtionship that Dexter himself was in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y a game,¡± one of the girls near Donna said.


    Sandy, leaning into her boyfriend, turned and went to the kitchen and returned with a deck of cards. She pulled one out and yelled, ¡°Suck and Blow!¡± The groupughed then and half of them rolled their eyes at the childish game. Sandy brought the card to her lips and sucked, then looked around and pushed it to a random guys lips, who sucked on it and turned, giving it to a different girl. It went around the room until it got to Jessie, who turned and gave it to Alec, who¡¯d been standing close by. Alec turned and nted it on Donna but was distracted by her tits and dropped the card. She picked it up and wiped it on his shirt, admonishing him with a finger. It started making the rounds again until it got to Erin, who saw Dex and nted it quickly on him. He felt her hand on his hip for a moment, steadying the two of them and then turned, giving it back to Sandy. She seemed to drop it, mostly on purpose and kissed the guy standing next to her. The game seemed to peter out then, as people realized that it was pretty stupid and was basically an excuse in high school and junior high to pretend to kiss someone.


    Turning, he looked for Jessie and spotted her being pulled to the kitchen by a half-naked Donna. He smirked, shaking his head.


    Following, he saw them surrounded by a group of guys with a few girls mixed in, one of them obviously groping Jessie¡¯s dark-haired roommate. She pped his hand away and turned. ¡°Body shots?¡± she asked. Several people cheered.


    ¡°Dex, would you mind?¡± she asked, reaching her hand out. He came around the counter then and helped her up onto the counter, wondering what she was going to do.


    ¡°Someone get the tequ,¡± she said. Another cheer went up and one of the guys left the room,ing back a few secondster with a mostly full bottle of liquor.


    ke came in smirking and went to the fridge. He pulled out a container of sliced limes and then grabbed the salt from a cab and brought them over. ¡°This might help,¡± he said, stepping back and watching near Dex.


    Jessie was standing beside Donna as sheid down on the cab. She¡¯d obviously done this with her roommate before. Leaning down, Jessie licked Donna¡¯s nipple and put a dab of salt on the wet spot. Taking a lime, she put it in Donna¡¯s mouth and then handed the bottle of Tequ to Dex. He waited until Jessie had slurped the salt and poured a stream onto Donna¡¯s chest as Jessie slurped it up. She turned and kissed her roommate,ing up with the lime which she sucked clean. A few people stepped up to be next, and he chuckled, more than happy to be the tequ guy.


    The party got quieter still, and he and Jessie found a quiet spot on a couch. Donna slid down beside him and immediately started to try and undo his pants. There were a few people still left, some he didn¡¯t know, and of course Erin and Alec. ke was cleaning up a little bit, but Sandy was still kind of dancing off by herself. He looked at Jessie questioningly.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if she does,¡± she whispered. ¡°It¡¯s your cock, honey, but other people are going to see it.¡±


    He shrugged and smiled as Donna cheered quietly. Her hand immediately unzipped his pants as he looked up, seeing one girl elbowing another. She pulled his cock out and they smiled widely.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± ke said, looking over. ¡°Jesus man. How the hell do you walk straight?¡±


    Erin, Donna, and Jessie were all smiling widely. Dex had never felt more proud in his life. Donna¡¯s warm mouth quickly enveloped the head and he grunted in approval.


    ¡°If I was hung like that, I¡¯d have that fucker out wherever I could,¡± Alec said.


    Donna wasted no time in trying to get him to cum, but he¡¯d had a little too much alcohol and knew that that wasn¡¯t going to happen. He was still able to maintain an erection though, and she seemed to have fun doing what she was doing. Eventually she crawled up into hisp, one leg over his thigh. The two girls that had been elbowing each other came over and asked, hriously, if they could get a selfie or two with it.


    Jessie snickered and said, ¡°why not,¡± as the both grinned. Kneeling down, one them, a short haired blonde, turned around and faced away, Dex¡¯s cock over her shoulder. Her friend took a few pictures but then said, ¡°Oh, wait, look scared like it¡¯s going to bite you.¡±


    Dex chuckled and smiled, more than happy to let the two strangers do what they were doing. The two girls switched ces and the other girl was much more brazen about touching him.


    ¡°Make it look like I¡¯m deepthroating him,¡± she said, turning and putting her lips on his cock as it hit the side of her face away from the camera.


    Dex grunted, enjoying the feeling of her hand holding his cock. She turned and smiled, nting a kiss on it and then moved to her knees. She looked around, seemingly trying to see if many people were watching, and then took the tip into her mouth.


    Dex sighed in pleasure, growing harder from the excitement of this stranger sucking his cock. She slowly started to bob up and down, seemingly unable to control herself.


    ¡°God, slut,¡± the other girl said, kneeling back down beside her friend. Dex chuckled as she took his cock from the other girl and wrapped her lips around it. Jessie snickered and stood.


    ¡°Alright you tramps, let go,¡± she said, reaching down and helping them up.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± one of them. ¡°Give us a call if you ever need a break from fucking that thing.¡±


    Jessie giggled.


    ¡°Seriously,¡± the short-haired blonde said. ¡°I¡¯ll eat your pussy for a month if you let him pound me with that monster.¡±


    Jessie grinned and shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Donna stood and went to get her blouse and bra,ing back a few secondster and putting them on brazenly in front of everyone.


    ¡°You ready to go?¡± Dex asked. He looked at his phone. It was around midnight. It waste, but not toote that the party had to end. ¡°We can go back to my house and swim.¡±

 288

    Jessie, misunderstanding stood and smiled. ¡°That sounds fun. Anyone else want to join us?¡± she asked. Alec and Erin stood, more than happy to keep the party going, but ke still had Sandy to deal with and a party mess to clean up.


    The five left and drove to Dex¡¯s house. He showed them around to the back, using the side gate, while he went inside and saw that his dad was still up.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said. His father looked up from the book he was reading.


    ¡°Hey son. Fun night?¡±


    Dex smiled. ¡°With Jessie, always.¡±


    Don chuckled.


    ¡°I was just gonna let you know that there¡¯s a few folks here, Donna, Jessie, and two others. We¡¯re gonna hang out and swim.¡± Dex looked down, waiting for a response.


    Don nodded. ¡°Sounds like a fun time.¡±


    ¡°The girls will be skinny dipping,¡± Dex added, ¡°if you feel like joining.¡± Dex shed him a cheeky grin.


    His dad smiled but shook his head. ¡°I appreciate it. Go have fun.¡±


    He went outside and saw that Jessie had turned on the back-porch light, but left the pool light off. She was in the midst of stripping down when he got there and joined her. Donna was already nude, diving in the water as he pulled his shirt off. As he got in, he saw Alec jump inpletely nude and then was taken aback at how sexy Erin looked.


    Her breasts were bigger than he¡¯d imagined, but not as big as Jessie¡¯s. They seemed to be effortlessly perky but were covered with an incredibly sexy white bra. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t ready to getpletely nude just yet, and he didn¡¯t me her. She slipped in the water, her panties and bra still on, and swam over to Alec.


    Dex smirked and dropped his pants, pulling everything off and diving in. Donna and Jessie immediately began to horsey and made the mistake of sshing Alec. He turned and swam toward them as Erin slid silently over to where Dex wasying. He inhaled and floated up, his legs moving up to the surface.


    She came up beside him then, and he slid back beneath the water, the darkness covering his lower half.


    ¡°You have fun tonight?¡± he asked.


    She smiled. ¡°Oh of course,¡± she replied. ¡°I think my boyfriend is going to be horny from all this.¡±


    Dex chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re probably right. You gonna give him a little somethin¡¯ somethin¡¯?¡±


    She snickered and shrugged, sliding closer to him. They talked quietly for a few minutes while the others horsed around. His eyes finally adjusted to the dim light of the backyard and he stared in awe at how gorgeous she looked.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°You look really beautiful right now,¡± he said, smiling.


    She smiled,ughing quietly. ¡°It¡¯s dark out here, goober.¡±


    Heughed easily and slid a little closer. Her hand seemed to move with thepping of the water, and she brushed against his leg. They watched the other threeughing and horsing around for a few minutes, talking quietly. Dex couldn¡¯t help but look at the gorgeous blonde¡¯s small but attractive cleavage in the dim light. After about ten minutes, she slid from the pool and up onto the deck.


    ¡°Come on,¡± she said, patting the concrete beside her. ¡°It¡¯s not too cold.¡±


    Dex smiled and pushed himself up, plopping down next to her. She giggled, seeing his semi-erect cock.


    ¡°That thing looks impressive even when you aren¡¯t erect,¡± she said. ¡°Have girls always been enamored of it?¡±


    Dex chuckled and shook his head. ¡°It took having a girlfriend like Jessie to show me how much they were,¡± he admitted. ¡°Before, I was really just too quiet and the only people who ever saw it were the other guys in the locker room back in high school. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re gonna go bragging about the size of my dick.¡±


    She giggled and he watched as her breasts jiggled a bit. ¡°You never had a girlfriend in high-school?¡± she asked, elbowing him yfully and point up to her eyes.


    He shook his head and grinned widely, shrugging. ¡°Nope. Like I said; too shy.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Well, you¡¯re cute and sweet. I would have gone out with you in high school, and then all the girls would have known about your situation there,¡± she said, nodding her head toward his crotch.


    Heughed easily and nced back down toward Jessie and the others.


    *****


    Jessie


    After Dex opened the side gate, Donna immediately stripped down and dove in. Jessie took a second to go turn on the back porch light before turning to go join her, Alec and Erin quietly walking around to the other side of the pool.


    Walking over to them, Jessie quickly slid out of her clothes and pulled her panties off as Dex came out of the house behind her. He walked up and smiled, his eyes drinking in her form and then wandering over to Donna and then Erin. Jessie giggled and stepped into the water, followed quickly by Alec. Erin and Dexter seemed to take their time.


    Donna came up behind her then and she felt both hands of her roommate grope her breasts and pull, dunking her under the surface of the water. Coming up sputtering, she turned and dunked her back, thenughed as they started sshing each other.


    An errant spray caught Alec as he got closer, and he dove toward the two of them. For a few minutes there was a little ssh war going on until Donna dove back toward him and pulled him under. The two came upughing. They wrestled yfully for a minute before turning toward Jessie as she clung to the side.


    Grinning, they swam toward her quickly. She didn¡¯t put up a fight and had been skinny dipping enough times to know how flirty and fun things could get. She giggled as Alec reached her first, his arms going around her waist and pulling her back as Donna joined on the other side. The three swam out, semi-wrestling in the deeper water.


    Jessie felt some decidedly masculine hands on her butt for a second before they moved upward, one grasping her stomach and pulling it to him, and the other groping a breast. She giggled then but was distracted by Donna as she brought her breasts up out of the water and smashed one of them into Jessie¡¯s face, the trioughing lightly.


    Jessie let them manhandle her for a few minutes, being pulled and groped for a bit before diving under the water and swimming away a few feet. Alec turned his attention to Donna then, and she deftly wrapped her legs around him, giggling and using her weight to try and drag him under.


    She let go after sessfully dunking him, and Jessie tried to do the same. He swam up under the diving board though, and reached up, hanging down into the water. She swam up to him regardless and wrapped her legs much the same way Donna had, but wasn¡¯t able to find much purchase, and only seeding in pulling him off the board. After a few minutes more of yful sshing, they wandered back down toward the other end of the pool as the five floated easily for a few more minutes, talking and having fun. Eventually, Erin and Alec exchanged a knowing look at each other, which Jessie caught, and announced that it was time to go.


    ¡°Dex¡¯s birthday is in two weeks,¡± Jessie said, after the five of them were all dressed. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of having some kind of swim party for him.¡±


    He groaned and sighed at her. ¡°A party, babe?¡± he asked.


    She grinned. ¡°Oh, this will be a clothing optional party, so don¡¯t go thinking it¡¯s going to be like the ones you had growing up.¡±


    ¡°That sounds fun,¡± Erin said.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°I like the sound of clothing prohibited,¡± Donna added, drawing a smile of approval from Alec.


    Jessie giggled and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve still got to go buy gifts and stuff, so I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s okay with his dad. It should be though,¡± she said, smiling sweetly.


    After discussing the party, Alec and Erin left to go have sex, or so Jessie assumed. She was super-tired though, and after Dex drove she and Donna home, they all fell into bed and snuggled up, exhausted from their fun day.


    ¡°I can still get it up if you want to fool around,¡± Dex said sleepily. Donna mumbled something that ended with morning.


    Snickering, Jessie closed her eyes and fell asleep in a few minutes.


    The next morning, she awoke to hear her two bed mates still sleeping. Grinning, she slid out of the bed and around to where Donna was syed out on more than her share of the bed. Hriously, her hand was clutched around Dexter¡¯s cock, as if they¡¯d started to fool around earlier in the morning and had given up or fallen asleep again. The sheets had been kicked off at some point, and she smiled as a thought entered her brain.


    Though she¡¯d never done it before, she slid over to Donna¡¯s side of the bed and leaned over. Briefly wondering what it would be like, she slowly ran her tongue up her best friend¡¯s pussy, eliciting a moan and a hand on the back of her head. Donna¡¯s legs immediately spread and she looked down.

 289

    She moaned lowly, her eyes focusing on Jessie¡¯s. ¡°Oh my fucking God,¡± she moaned. ¡°Fuck¡­ sweetie, don¡¯t stop,¡± she sputtered. Jessie winked, running her tongue upward across Donna¡¯s slit, and then inwards. Her roommate whimpered, moving her head around a little, and she realized she was trying to get her to lick against her clit, so she obliged.


    Donna spasmed a little, her legs clenching around Jessie as she licked. Dexter decided to wake up then and looked up, rolling over. Donna pulled at him and he smiled, moving to his knees and bringing his crotch up to her face.


    Jessie giggled, seeing Donna contort her body to be able to take Dex¡¯s cock in her mouth. A few hurried sucks and slurps along its length, and he was at full strength. Turning, he grinned and slid off the bed,ing around behind Jessie and lifting her hips easily. She kept her head between Donna¡¯s legs and tried to contain her excitement about him moving to start fucking her. She felt the head of his cock pushing gently at her own pussy as her tongue rubbed repeatedly against Donna¡¯s clit. Her roommate¡¯s hand was clenched in a wad of her hair as Dex¡¯s magnificent cock slid slightly inside. The tip of his cock was still wet, she sensed, and he pushed a little deeper. She felt her own lubrication take over and suddenly he was deep inside.


    Jessie groaned deeply in pleasure, Dex¡¯s cock seemingly filling every crevice and pushing deep into her cunt. Donna pulled her hair a little and she started licking again. Soon, the threesome had a rhythm going.


    Dex had Jessie¡¯s ass in the air, propped up on her knees, and was hammering that gorgeous cock of his down into her. Jessie¡¯s moans were matched by Donna¡¯s and the novice pussylicker had the dark-haired girl writhing from her first orgasm after a few minutes. Jessie¡¯s own orgasm followed quickly after, but Dexter stopped short. Grinning, he spun Jessie over and then pulled at Donna. His cock quickly found its home back in his girlfriend¡¯s pussy and began hammering down into her again, while he pulled Donna down on top of Jessie¡¯s face.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Jessie realized that he liked watching her eat pussy and grinned as Donna settled down on top of her face reaching down to lift her head up to meet the descending pussy. Her tongueshed out and rubbed, eliciting another moan as the brte settled downfortably. Jessie liked this position. Doggy-style was fun as hell, but it had been a fight to maintain contact between her tongue and the pussy in front of her. Now, it was Donna on her face and Dex hammering away somewhere behind the brte. All she had to do wasy there, lick and be fucked. At one point, just as Dex started breathing heavier and grunting, Donna slowed them down and spun around.


    Jessie had been on her third orgasm that morning and whimpered when the pussy was taken away from her lips. Her sadness was brief however, as Donna slid back down on top of her, facing Dexter this time. Leaning down, she maneuvered her face down to where Dex was pumping his perfect cock down into her and then Jessie felt her tongue trying to get at her pussy.


    A few secondster, Dex began to cum, his cock pumping a huge load of cum into her pussy. Still sliding in as cum started to ooze out of her slit, he continued fucking into her until he was spent, and slid out and to the side of the two. Donna, turned on beyond reason,tched onto her in a messy sixty-nine and started to devour her filthy pussy.


    Dex got up from his spot on the bed and stood up, smiling and watching for a few minutes. He started to turn, but Donna moved upward quickly and sucked his cock in her mouth as Jessie watched. After she was satisfied that she had him clean, she kissed the head of his cock and slid back into bed with Jessie. A few nipple sucks and neck-kissester, and Donna was spooned up behind Jessie, having maneuvered her where she wanted her.


    Jessie felt wonderful, more than happy to be Donna¡¯s sex toy. She sighed happily and closed her eyes, dozing as Dexter showered. A littleter, she was awakened by him as he knelt by the bed. He was dressed and clean.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading home baby,¡± he said, kissing her forehead. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°Love you,¡± she said, closing her eyes again. Behind her, Donna squeezed her tighter, her hands groping Jessie¡¯s breasts under the covers. As she fell back asleep, she heard the front door unlock and then close before she dozed off again.


    It was after lunch before she woke up again. Donna was still right next to her and woke up at the same time. Sliding from bed, her brte roommate stood and walked over to where Jessie was standing, bending over and pulling a pair of panties out of a drawer to put on. She felt her lift her upright and push her back against the wall, pinning her arms above her head.


    Jessie giggled briefly, but then moaned as Donna leaned down and sucked a nipple into her mouth, pulling on it and then nibbling briefly before dropping to her knees and pushing her back into the dresser.


    Moaning, she felt Donna¡¯s head between her legs again. ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­¡± Jessie whimpered. Her roommate¡¯s tongue was skilled, and she quickly found Jessie¡¯s clit, pushing and prodding against it. She thrust her chin out at one point, driving her mouthpletely against Jessie¡¯s pussy, her lips and tongue sucking at her clit.


    Groaning, Jessie had another orgasm before Donna finally stood and let her go, kissing her for a moment before leaving the room. Jessie stood there, legs shaking as she tried to recover. Giggling, she shook her head and finished getting dressed. Throughout the rest of the day, Donna kept attacking her. As Jessie came back from getting them some lunch, Donna pushed her forward onto the table with her hands still full of fast food bags. As she pulled Jessie¡¯s shorts off, she dropped to her knees again and started licking, her tongue moving from her pussy to her ass and back.


    The next time, Jessie wasying diagonally in the crook of the couch, when Donna stood from her spot and walked over, to a groaning Jessie. She expected her to start going down on her again, but


    instead, the brte slid her shorts and panties off and then grabbed a handful of hair while straddling Jessie¡¯s face.


    Left with no other choice, she started to lick, staring up intently at her attacker. Donna quickly had an orgasm, and then sat back down like nothing had happened out of the ordinary.


    Finally,te that evening after Dex had called to talk for a bit, Donna disappeared into her bedroom and then came back with something Jessie hadn¡¯t seen before. The dark-haired beauty waspletely naked but was wearing a harness of some kind on her pelvis. It had arge purple shaft attached to it, a little smaller than Dexter at full strength. In her hand was a bottle of lube. She snickered and shook her head as Donna came over, but she didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you today?¡± Jessie asked finally.


    Donna grinned and grabbed a handful of her hair, yanking hard and pulling her off the couch as she giggled in response. Throwing her forward, the brte still didn¡¯t respond, except to pop open the bottle of lube and stroke some onto the fake cock in front of her.


    Jessie giggled and moved to a doggy-style position, ncing back and epting her fate as Donna knelt in front of her.


    ¡°I wanted to use this and haven¡¯t had a chance yet,¡± Donna said, smiling. Jessie giggled again and looked back over the curve off her rump. Donna slid forward and rubbed it against Jessie¡¯s pussy lips before sliding it in.


    It felt good, but it still felt like stic and Jessie was hard to make cum like that. Donna had made ament about this not being as easy as guys made it look, and Jessie could only guess that she was right. Her roommate looked winded after only a few minutes.


    Smiling, Jessie spun around and pushed Donna back up on to the couch before unclipping the strap-on and licking her to an orgasm. They finished off the evening in each other¡¯s arms, nude and quiet, watching a couple of movies.


    *****


    Dexter


    Having spent much of his day sleeping or helping his dad, Dex spent the evening alone in his room. After talking to his girlfriend, he climbed into bed early after such a long night the previous night. He quickly crashed and woke up the next morning to get dressed for work. He texted a quick, ¡°I love you,¡± to his girlfriend, and went and shit, showered, and shaved.


    After getting dressed and eating breakfast, he drove to work and sat down, logging into hisputer and picking up a few tickets to work on. As his workday continued, he noticed that his boss wasn¡¯t there. Nicole¡¯s husband, Chase, was out on some training trip for the next couple of days. He felt much more at ease knowing that. It wasn¡¯t like he was just going to fuck around and not do anything for the next few days, but it was going to be easier to work, for sure.


    He was knee-deep in a ticket near the end of the day when he got a text and checked his phone to see what it was. Expecting Jessie, he was slightly surprised to see Nicole¡¯s name pop up. He opened his phone and saw thest picture she¡¯d sent. He smiled and admired her curves.


    ¡°I need you toe to my office when you can so we can talk about a project,¡± she said.


    He felt better then, knowing that it was about work, and not other things. ¡°On my way,¡± he sent.


    He stood and walked directly to Nicole¡¯s office at the end of the long hallway, passing Vicky¡¯s on the way. He nced in, but she wasn¡¯t there. As he walked up to Nicole¡¯s door, he knocked and waited for her to answer.


    ¡°Come in,¡± she called.


    He entered, the door swinging wide. ¡°Hey,¡± he said, stepping in and then sitting down in one of the chairs. Behind him the door closed and he saw Vicky, smiling and looking at him as if he were a pile of meat and she were a hungry dog. He sighed and shook his head.


    ¡°My husband is out of town,¡± Nicole said. ¡°We wanted to see if you woulde over and have a drink with us.¡±


    Dex looked up, surprised as Vicky walked over to him. She was chewing persistently at her bottom lip, as if fighting off the urge to jump on him, which she probably was. He stood and turned, walking toward the door. Vicky smirked and pushed him up against it, her warmth oozing into him. He inhaled deeply, in surprise at first, but then to get more of her delectable scent into his nose.


    He sighed deeply, closing his eyes. ¡°God you smell good,¡± he said. He looked down and saw her staring downward, her hands rubbing and worrying at each other.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said, her hands moving forward.


    Nicole had stood by then and was right behind her as Vicky reached forward. Before Nicole could grab her, the blonde had unzipped Dex¡¯s pants and reached in, but only for a second. Whimpering, she fell to her knees and leaned forward as Nicole fought to hold on to her arms.


    Laughing, she tried to pull the blonde back up, but only seeded in lifting her arms. Vicky leaned forward and buried her lips against Dex¡¯s crotch. His cock was steadily growing erect, but he had his hands up, still in the position of being surprised. He shook his head and moved them down, but Vicky had maneuvered her face and lips up and had gotten her teeth around the p of fabric near the button, pulling until it came open.

 290

    ¡°Vicky,¡± Nicole said. ¡°Stop!¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± she said. ¡°Just a little suck,¡± she begged. ¡°Please Nicky!¡±


    Dex continued to stare downward in shock but didn¡¯t move. Her lips and teeth had pulled his pants open and she had bitten the front panel of his boxers, moving them down until the tip of his cock had slipped over the edge.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered as Nicole finally managed to pull her back. Dex watched in amazement as she pulled hard and practically threw her into a chair. The blonde looked up from staring at Dex¡¯s cock and red at Nicole.


    ¡°Vicky,¡± she said. ¡°You have a husband and we were just supposed to convince him toe over tonight.¡±


    Vicky red at her, then settled her gaze on Dex¡¯s cock. He moved his hands down to start to put it away but was almost afraid to move for fear of upsetting the delicate bnce of calm that had finally settled over them.


    ¡°I should know better by now than toe here,¡± he said, sighing. He turned without saying another word and pulled his zipper up. Buttoning his pants, he opened the door and went back to his desk, ignoring Vicky¡¯s pleading and Nicole¡¯s repeated calls of ¡°Wait!¡±


    *****


    Jessie


    Work for Jessie was rtively normal. Mr. Murphy had here in and show him that she wasn¡¯t wearing panties, and then made her sit on hisp for a little bit. He could be pretty flirty at times, but he seemed to not know how to really flirt. She figured she might have to show him how some time.


    Dexter¡¯s birthday was getting closer and she still hadn¡¯t picked out any gifts for him. She¡¯d decided to go ahead and get a tattoo, but that was going to beter in the week. She definitely wanted to pick out some slutty lingerie for him but wanted a man¡¯s opinion. She could have used John if he¡¯d been in town, but he was still out working in the oil field.


    Don would suffice, she figured, and today was as good a day as any. She texted Dex right after work and let him know that she was taking Don out gift shopping. Dex sent back an ¡°Okay,¡± and an ¡°I love you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t bother texting Don, but just drove over to the house right after work. Climbing out, she briefly thought about putting on panties, but remembered that she¡¯d left them with Mr. Murphy, having yfully draped them around his neck as she sat on hisp.


    She giggled when she thought about the way his fingers stroked her thigh or tickled the sensitive flesh of her buttocks. Hopping out, she went inside and looked around for Don. She found him in his office, hard at work on something.


    ¡°Hi there, Papa!¡± she said, giving him a pet name on a whim.


    He looked up, chuckling. ¡°Papa?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°You call me ¡°Spitfire,¡±¡± she pointed out. ¡°I just wanted a nickname for you.¡±


    ¡°Hey there, Spitfire,¡± he said, grinning at her.


    ¡°Hi Papa!¡± she said again,ughing.


    She came around then and pulled his chair out, plopping herself down in hisp. Turning, she moved her legs between his and looked at him directly.


    ¡°Are you going to be done soon?¡± she asked.


    Don smiled. ¡°I can be done now. What did you need?¡±


    She felt his hand on her thigh, cradling her and holding her so she didn¡¯t fall off hisp. Snickering to herself, she looked at him sweetly.


    ¡°Dex¡¯s birthday is in two weeks and I still need to get him a gift,¡± she said. ¡°Plus, I want to have a little swim party if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Don smile and shrugged. ¡°No, that¡¯s fine. Do we need to go find something tonight then?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and hugged his neck. ¡°If you have time, I would really appreciate that.¡± She turned more, her thigh moving upward and settling down on his crotch.


    He grunted then, closing his eyes. She giggled, looking down as she felt his erection pressing into her thigh.


    ¡°Aww, Papa has a boner!¡± she snickered. She looked down again and pulled at his pants button, popping it open and looking down inside yfully. ¡°Do we need to take care of it before we leave?¡± she asked. Without waiting for him to respond, she moved off hisp and turned to face him, sitting on his desk. His eyes went to her skirt and her bare pussy that was showing when she lifted it for him.


    He groaned, staring straight at it.


    ¡°You can jerk off right on my pussy,¡± she said, smiling sweetly. Don groaned, but shook his head, buttoning his pants back up. ¡°Just give me a minute,¡± he said, standing and heading to his bathroom.


    Jessie giggled, sliding off his desk and following him to the bathroom. He closed the bathroom door and a few secondster, she heard him peeing. She giggled, opening it again. Walking in, she smiled as he sighed and shook his head at her shenanigans.


    He quickly finished what he was doing and turned, grabbing his wallet and keys from the nightstand by the bed. Sliding his cellphone into his pocket, he turned and looked at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready when you are, Spitfire!¡± he said.


    She smiled widely and walked over to him and then past, walking down the stairs and to his truck.


    ¡°So where am I taking you?¡± he asked.


    She smiled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m looking for something really naughty,¡± she said. ¡°I know there¡¯s that adult shop on the northern side of town, past the city limits.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°That ce is a little scary,¡± he said. ¡°You sure you wouldn¡¯t want to look somewhere online or at the Mall or something?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I just figured that they¡¯d have some kinky stuff out there. You¡¯re not worried about going, are you?¡±


    Heughed. ¡°No, honey,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind going there if you don¡¯t.¡±


    She smiled widely. ¡°Off we go then!¡±


    The trip out to the store didn¡¯t take too long, and Jessie talked politely with Don. She tried to stay away from risqu¨¦ topics since they were going to look at sex paraphernalia anyway. She didn¡¯t think Don needed to be aroused before they even went in.


    The building it was housed in was actually a lot bigger than Jessie realized. She giggled when she saw an old man go in, turning around and looking to see if anyone was watching him. Smiling, she hopped out and walked around to meet Don as he got out.


    She grinned yfully as they went in, seeing Don¡¯s mild difort and enjoying the thought of the yful torment toe. Walking in, she was greeted with a second door with a big sign saying: ¡°Absolutely No Minors Permitted.¡±


    She opened that and was greeted with a ss counter top disy case on the left side and a bored looking young man leaning on it. The case itself had a bunch of little things like key chains and charm bracelets, all sexually vored. Looking around, she saw a bunch of shelves of items, sexual in nature. There was arge wall with a bunch of different dildos of every size, shape, and color she could imagine.


    Turning, she felt Don beside her and reached out, grasping his hand. For the next thirty minutes or so, the two walked around, holding hands and looking through the items. She browsed through stacks of dirty movies but didn¡¯t look long. Eventually she had a small stack of items that she thought Dexter might like.


    ¡°What about lingerie?¡± Don asked. ¡°Do we need to go to the Mall?¡±


    Jessie smiled. ¡°They¡¯ve got some in that other room,¡± she said, pointing to a hallway. There was a smaller room with clothing racks holding some decidedly racy lingerie.


    He chuckled. ¡°You can go check some of that stuff out if you like,¡± he said. She giggled and pulled, dragging him toward the door to the lingerie room, pausing at the front counter and looking at the guy standing behind it.


    ¡°Can you hold that stuff for me, sir?¡± she asked, smiling sweetly. He nodded, grinning.


    They entered the room and she smiled. ¡°This is the kind of stuff I like,¡± she said. They spent about ten minutes browsing before she¡¯d picked some out. ¡°Too bad they don¡¯t have a changing room, or I¡¯d try some on for you.¡±


    Don chuckled.


    ¡°Wait,¡± she said, grabbing his hand and walking back up to the counter. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Jessie,¡± she said, smiling sweetly at the young man. He was handsome and looked about her age. He had a name tag on that read, Steve.


    ¡°Steve,¡± he said, smiling widely at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be buying all of this stuff,¡± she said, ¡°but I also want to try on these and make sure they fit.¡±


    Steve nodded. ¡°We usually just let people use the video booths down the back hall.¡±


    She smiled and looked at where he had nodded. There was another hallway that she had thought just led to the storage area. Smiling, she winked and took the clothes, pulling Don with her. Walking down the hallway, she looked in the booths that were open and saw a video screen and a chair, along with a roll of papers towels and a trashcan. She giggled, walking down the hall and looking in the others. Only one seemed to be in use, and she went back to the first one.


    Stepping in, she closed the door and stripped down to nothing but her shoes. Slipping the first set of lingerie on, she stepped out and smiled when she saw Don¡¯s wide grin.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said.


    She looked down. It was red andcy and had a lot of straps. Her nipples weren¡¯t visible through the fabric, and she liked the way the panties were separate but looked like they were attached to the garter belt. Grinning, she turned, seeing Steveing.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Super hot!¡±


    She grinned and spun, hopping back in the booth to change again. She came back out in a white number that you could see her nipples through. It was a little easier to get in to and she liked the feel of the fabric. Smiling, she smoothed it out and looked at Don. He had an obvious erection but was trying to hide it. Turning, she saw Steve still standing around, pretending he was working. She giggled.


    ¡°I¡¯m an exhibitionist, Steve, sweetheart. You can look all you want.¡± She grinned and waved him over.


    She modeled the outfit for the young man as he came over, spinning around for him and yfully bending over.


    Don chuckled and nodded toward the video booth. ¡°You¡¯ve still got one more to try on, Spitfire.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, thanks Papa!¡± she said, winking at him.

 291

    Turning, she pulled the other one on. It was a naughty ck number that had open cupped breasts and was crotch-less. Giggling, she opened the door and stepped out, both men smiling widely. Steve¡¯s eyes were devouring her, as were Don¡¯s. He smiled and shook his head, gesturing toward the booth again.


    ¡°We better get going,¡± he prompted. She smiled and nodded. Turning, she went back in and noticed something that she hadn¡¯t before. There was a small sliding panel in the wall to the booth next door. After she got her clothes on, she opened it and saw a small hole. Curiously, she looked through and saw just another wooden panel on the other side. She stood up and looked out, seeing Steve still hanging around.


    ¡°Steve, honey,¡± she said. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡±


    He looked in and saw what she was pointing at, as did Don, whoughed.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Steve asked.


    She continued to look at him questioningly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a glory hole,¡± he replied.


    She turned to look at Don and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    He chuckled.


    ¡°Here,¡± Steve said, moving into the booth she was just in. He moved over and stuck his crotch up against the hole.


    Jessie grinned and moved to the one beside it, stepping in. She giggled and moved the panel, seeing Steve¡¯s blue jeans.


    ¡°So, guys just stick their dicks in?¡± she asked.


    Don chuckled, taking the opportunity to step into the third booth.


    ¡°No, the girl or guy will usually open the panel and stick a finger through like this,¡± Steve exined. She saw his finger extend and then wiggled back toward him in a ¡°Come here¡± motion. ¡°Then, if you were the guy, you¡¯d stick your dick through if you wanted a blowjob.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Jessie said. ¡°Oh, how fun! She turned and slid Don¡¯s panel to the side but saw that he hadn¡¯t slid his. ¡°Open yours up, Don!¡± she said. He did so and she giggled, seeing his face on the other side.


    ¡°Ideally, it¡¯s a woman doing the sucking,¡± Steve said. ¡°You really never can tell though, but I guess that¡¯s part of the excitement.¡±


    Feeling yful, she stuck her finger through Don¡¯s glory hole and heughed. ¡°Come on,¡± she said, waiting. ¡°I wiggled my finger now you have to stick something through! You aren¡¯t doing it right.¡±


    She turned and saw Steve had stuck his dick through without hesitation but had apparently gotten nervous or shy and had retracted it. ¡°Steve!¡± she whispered after dropping down to put her face near the hole. ¡°I didn¡¯t wiggle my finger! You better hope Don doesn¡¯t catch you!¡± She was greeted with the tip of a penis making its way through the hole again, and she giggled.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Don asked.


    She turned. ¡°I¡¯m just waiting on you to do it right! It¡¯s just flirting Don!¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t relent though, and she could see him pacing back and forth, obviously having some kind of internal argument. ¡°It¡¯s only a game Don!¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t,¡± he said quietly. ¡°This just¡­ just feels wrong,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jessie said, leaning over and pouting at the edge of the hole. ¡°I¡¯ll behave.¡±


    Turning, she looked at Steve¡¯s cock. It was definitely smaller than Don¡¯s and Dex¡¯s, but as she¡¯d told people before, she¡¯d never met a cock she didn¡¯t like. Reaching up, she grasped him with her hand and started stroking. Turning, she wiggled her finger through Don¡¯s hole again, but all he did was grasp it and squeeze. She heard him say something but couldn¡¯t quite understand.


    She didn¡¯t want to forget about Steve though, and spit in her hand after a few seconds before returning to stroke his cock. He certainly didn¡¯tst long and started cumming pretty quickly. He grunted as a stream shot out andnded on the floor near her.


    She giggled, letting his cock go and turning to face Don¡¯s holepletely. ¡°Last chance, Papa!¡± she said, practically putting her lips through the hole. She heard him groan, but then heard him turn and open the door on his side.


    She frowned, stood, and left the tiny room, ncing left and seeing Don, and then right to see that Steve was behind the counter again. She winked and put a finger to her lips before Don noticed, and then walked up to the counter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Don,¡± she whispered as he came up behind her.


    Steve smiled and tried his best to look bored.


    Jessie giggled, seeing Don finallye up behind her, smiling and trying to hide his erection. He pulled out his wallet and handed Steve his credit card.


    ¡°It¡¯s on me,¡± he said.


    Jessie shook her head. ¡°Don, I didn¡¯t mean for you to pay for all this!¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m happy to.¡±


    Don and Jessie quickly finished the transaction and Steve put their stuff into a couple of big bags.


    ¡°Bye Steve!¡± she said, waving yfully. She practically skipped on her way back to Don¡¯s truck, she was so happy. ¡°I mean it, Don. You didn¡¯t have to pay for all of that.¡±


    He chuckled and lifted his arm for her toy on as she scooted over next to him. ¡°You¡¯ve not only brought happiness to my son, but you¡¯ve brought happiness to me and have improved both of our lives so much. I¡¯m still not even close to being even with you.¡±


    She smiled, then turned and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°That¡¯s very sweet, Papa,¡± she said. ¡°I just really wish that you would have yed that glory hole thing with me!¡± she added.


    He smiled. ¡°That¡¯s probably not appropriate,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m twice your age, and you¡¯re dating my son. I shouldn¡¯t have done any of the inappropriate things I¡¯ve done with you since my son introduced you. I¡¯m surprised he¡¯s still talking to me.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Oh, Don, you¡¯re so silly! You saw him at the pool over the weekend. You know he was watching us flirting from his window, right? He saw us and came and fucked my brains out. He didn¡¯t look angry to me!¡±


    Don nodded, chuckling. ¡°No, I guess you¡¯re right about that. Still, it was inappropriate of me to do that. I had to leave; I felt like a third wheel.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°We¡¯ve got to work on your shyness and this guilt you have,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re never going to get to have any fun with me and my friends if you¡¯re so uptight!¡± She smiled and leaned into him, sighing happily. ¡°Oh, did you ever message thatdy?¡± she asked, looking up at him.


    He smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve been talking a bit, here and there.¡±


    Jessie pped excitedly. ¡°Oh, how fun!¡± she said. ¡°When are you guys gonna go on a date? I wanna make sure both of my guys are getting some action!¡±


    Don smirked and shook his head, then shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re just feeling each other out right now,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s been pretty honest with me and said that she¡¯s talking to another potential match right now, so I¡¯m being patient.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Jessie said, smiling at him. ¡°If you need to jerk off again and want someone cute to look at, you know where to find me!¡±


    Don shook his head, sighing. ¡°You¡¯re not going to stop until you give me a heart attack, are you?¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°You¡¯re so funny Don.¡±


    After making him stop and let her hop out and get wrapping paper, gift bags, and tissue paper, they continued home and brought all the goodies inside. Don quickly excused himself from her presence and retreated to the rtive safety of his room.


    Smirking to herself, she shook her head.


    ¡°He really just needs to rx! It¡¯s not like he even touched me or tried to have sex with me! Why would Dexter be upset about that? All he did so far was jerk off near me and jerk off on me!¡±she thought, shaking her head. As she sat there thinking about Don and his silliness, she began separating out the gifts and looking through them.


    ¡°I mean, John has been known to push the boundaries with his flirting while I make breakfast, but it¡¯s not like I¡¯m cheating on Dex. It¡¯s not like that¡¯s a big deal!¡±she thought. Jessie knew that some people had hang-ups about that type of thing, but that¡¯s what she loved about Dexter. He knew that cheating involved having sex with someone and that meant intercourse. Little bitty idental pration didn¡¯t count, either. Why would it?


    Dexter had been there when she gave John a blowjob, but she didn¡¯t consider that sex. It was a blowjob, for Pete¡¯s sake! He¡¯d obviously been fine with that and he didn¡¯t even like John all that much. Not to mention, the entire train of thought that was careening through her head was due to Don being stubborn old goat! Why would Dex ever get upset at her being flirty and taking care of his old man?


    She growled in audible frustration, then realized that all her thoughts were serving to get her irritated. She nced at her phone, wondering why Dex hadn¡¯t made it home. She shrugged, figuring that he¡¯d had to workte.


    Looking back at the gifts she¡¯d finished organizing, she spent the next twenty minutes wrapping and getting them nice looking before she went and looked for Don. He was at hisputer desk, working when he called her in.


    She smiled and poked her head in. ¡°Got somewhere I can hide these?¡± she asked.


    He looked up and smiled, then nodded. ¡°We can put them in my closet,¡± he suggested. ¡°Will that work?


    She grinned and nodded back. Turning, he walked across the room and opened his closet door, then walked to the end and stopped as she followed behind.


    He moved a box over and reached for one of her packages, pushing them up on a shelf and then adding the rest. After they¡¯d finished, she smiled and thanked him, moving close and looking straight up from in front of where he was standing.


    Feeling flirty, she stood there looking up at him as he started to move toward the door, and she had a momentary impulse to give him a nice, flirty kiss, but the moment passed and he left the closet. Still, she wasn¡¯t about to let him get away without a proper thank you, so she followed him as he went back to his desk. He¡¯d obviously not expected her to be right there when he sat down, and he pulled his head back in surprise, thenughed.


    Without warning, she slid into hisp, her legs straddling his and her arms going around his neck. Grinning, she leaned in and tried to kiss him on the lips, but he held her back with his hand against her cor bone.

 292

    Smirking, she sighed and leaned over, kissing his neck where she could get to it. He sighed softly, and she felt the telltale signs of his growing erection. Grinning wildly, she looked up at his face and then gestured downward with her eyes. He gave her a look of mild irritation.


    Giggling, she pushed his hand down to her left breast, which he quickly retracted and gave her the opening she needed. Quickly leaning in, she finally achieved her goal and kissed him on the lips, drawing a soft sigh of appreciation. Pulling back after a second, she saw that he had his eyes closed and looked like he was stuck in that position. Giggling, she slid from hisp and started toward the door.


    ¡°That was just a thank you for helping me out,¡± she said. ¡°You know, since you wouldn¡¯t y that flirting game with me.¡±


    Don sighed, long and low and shook his head.


    ¡°Tell Dex to call me,¡± she said, winking at him as she spun and bounded down the stairs. Grabbing her things, she hopped into her car, and drove home.


    *****


    Dexter


    After workingte to finish up onest ticket, Dex finally pulled into his house and checked his phone. There weren¡¯t any messages, so he quickly called Jessie and talked to her for a few minutes. She told him about her day and how boring work was, and that she and his dad had gone out birthday gift shopping, but he was really awful at flirting and she was going to have to get him to work on that.


    Dexter felt better hearing her voice and couldn¡¯t help but smile as he walked into the house. She told him that she¡¯d love to see him tonight but understood if he wasn¡¯t up for it.


    ¡°Honestly sugar, it¡¯s been a hell of a day and I think I¡¯ll just rx here if that¡¯s okay,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Of course it is!¡± she said. ¡°I know I¡¯ll see you again soon.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I love you, you know.¡±


    She giggled into the phone. ¡°You¡¯re damn right you do! And I love you!¡±


    He blew a kiss into the phone and said his goodbyes, promising toe see her tomorrow. A few more words were exchanged along with half a dozen more ¡°I Love Yous¡± and then they finally hung up their phones.


    Heading inside, he went and took a shower after work and spoke with his dad. Spending most of the rest of the evening on the couch, he was just about to turn in for the night around 9:30, when he got a text.


    ¡°Hey Dex,¡± it said. It was from Nicole.


    He sighed. Part of him knew it was a bad idea to respond, but she worked with him. He definitely didn¡¯t want to rock the boat there, especially since her husband was his boss. Still, another part of him wanted to reply because it felt good to be desired by this woman that seemed off limits. He knew it wouldn¡¯t ever go anywhere, of course. He didn¡¯t want it to; he had Jessie!


    Still, there was something alluring and exciting about Nicole and Vicky. The former seemed almost yful around him now, and thetter¡¯s ridiculous reactions to the size of his dick were odd, hrious, and arousing all at the same time.


    Still, he felt like he¡¯d already crossed a few lines with his beloved. She thought it was all hrious, and he knew that she had different definitions about what was eptable and what was uneptable.


    He sighed. Her version of flirting was way different than other people¡¯s.


    He picked up his phone again and looked down. Another text message popped up, and then several more. He looked down and saw pictures.


    The first was of Nicole and Vicky both, holding up a handwritten sign. It said: ¡°We¡¯re sorry,¡± and they both had exaggerated frowns. He smirked and scrolled down. The next was the same but with a different message. It said: ¡°If we promise¡­¡± He scrolled to the next. ¡°To behave¡­¡± He sighed, sensing what they were getting at.


    The whole message, spelled out over the photos was: ¡°If we promise to behave, will you please, please, please,e over and have a drink with us? We won¡¯t touch it or anything.¡±


    Thest photo was of the two girls trying as best as they could to look adorable and pout. It was working, though, as he tried to think of reasons not to go. There were obvious ones, but he wasn¡¯t really listening to them.


    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t touch me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Promise!¡± Nicole sent.


    He smiled. By his girlfriend¡¯s definition, if you don¡¯t touch someone, it can¡¯t possibly be crossing the line.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a mistake or anything,¡± he said, sighing and standing up.


    ¡°Address?¡± he sent. ¡°And I mean it. BEHAVE.¡±


    The address showed up surprisingly fast, and he got dressed quickly. Electing for some jeans and a decent looking shirt, he finished and even gave his hair ab through. The house wasn¡¯t too far away, and he got there pretty quick.


    Still feeling like he was doing something wrong, he followed her directions and pulled around to the garage in the back. Hopping out, he saw her peek out through a patio window and then wave him through the side gate.


    He stepped through, the light of the house pouring through the windows lighting his way and stepped up to the patio door as she opened it.


    He smiled, looking around as she greeted him warmly, immediately offering him a drink.


    ¡°Come on in!¡± she said. ¡°You want a drink? Beer, wine?¡±


    He smiled and declined. ¡°This is a great ce,¡± he said. ¡°Chase must do alright.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°We both do pretty good,¡± she said. He looked around, not seeing Vicky.


    ¡°Vicky couldn¡¯t make it?¡± he asked.


    Nicole grinned and shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s here somewhere,¡± she said smiling wryly.


    Dex suddenly felt like he was going to be attacked out of nowhere and looked around.


    Nicole giggled as she watched him. ¡°She¡¯s upstairs Mr. Paranoid.¡±


    Dex rxed then, smiling at his own antics. ¡°So, what did you need?¡± he asked, eager to get to the point so he could stop feeling so guilty about even being there.


    ¡°What makes you think I didn¡¯t just want the pleasure of yourpany?¡± she asked, leaning against the wall. He assumed she was trying to look sexy, but she was obviously pretty well-oiled by that point in the evening, and almost fell over.


    He quickly went over and grabbed her as she slid over, helping her back up and then backing away as she pped his hand. ¡°Hey now, you said no touching.¡±


    He shook his head, not wanting to argue the point.


    ¡°Come on,¡± she said, turning and walking upstairs and then down a long hallway. He couldn¡¯t help but notice the way her ass was bouncing as he followed her, and she must have felt him looking as she turned around and grinned at him.


    ¡°Just keep following the bouncing butt,¡± she said,ughing at her own joke.


    He smirked, shaking his head.


    They went down the hallway, past several rooms and then finally to Nicole and Chase¡¯s bedroom.


    Feeling like he shouldn¡¯t be there, Dexter hesitated right outside the door and had to be pulled in.


    The first thing he saw had him very confused. Vicky was tied to a chair, but not with rope. They¡¯d used a myriad of ties that Chase apparently owned and had her looking pretty secure.


    ¡°What¡­ the hell¡­¡± he said, raising an eyebrow.


    Vicky giggled and yfully tried to lean forward and bite him as if she were rabid or a dog or something. She giggled, as did Nicole. The two women recovered and looked over at him.


    ¡°You said no touching, and she obviously can¡¯t control her fuckin¡¯ self,¡± Nicole said.


    Dex was at a loss for words. On one hand, Vicky¡¯s incredible body, though still covered by clothes, was entuated in all the right ces as the ties crisscrossed her form. Even her small breasts, outlined by several ties, were taut and firm looking; her nipples, hard nubs. On the other, this was pretty damned weird and not what he¡¯d expected when he came over.


    He swallowed hard and backed up, hitting a dresser behind him and causing the girls to giggle.


    ¡°So¡­¡± he said, sliding his hands into his pockets.


    Vicky¡¯s eyes had locked onto his crotch by that point and didn¡¯t seem to be leaving. He sighed, feeling strangely empowered and confident, yet still feeling nervous.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Nicole said, striding forward. She started to drop to her knees in front of him, causing his eyes to go wide. She burst outughing, as did Vicky, and the two couldn¡¯t stop for at least another minute.


    Finally, they managed to gather themselves together, though Nicole looked a little worse for wear than Vicky did.


    ¡°Look, Dexter,¡± Vicky said, still eyeing his crotch. ¡°It¡¯s probably no secret that you¡¯re bigger than our husbands. In fact, I¡¯m willing to bet that if you put their dicks like¡­ end to end¡­¡± she said, pointing her fingers at each other, ¡°that you¡¯d still be bigger.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Nicole agreed. ¡°Chase is so fuckin¡¯ small,¡± she whined. ¡°I mean¡­e on, I love the guy but¡­ FUCK! I can only use that fuckin¡¯ dildo so much.¡±


    Dex was blown away by the revtion and knew that he¡¯d never look at his weasel of a boss the same way. He covered the thoughts well, though not reacting facially and leaning back on the dresser.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shush Nicole,¡± Vicky said. ¡°I love my husband, as does Nicole. We¡¯re not looking to cheat on them.¡±


    ¡°Speak for yourself!¡± her friend said, giggling.


    ¡°Nicole!¡± Vicky barked.


    Nicole¡¯s eyes went exaggeratedly wide and she made mocking mouth movements and crossed her eyes at Vicky, causing herself tough again. Vicky ignored her and continued.


    ¡°Like I said, I love my husband and I¡¯m not trying to cheat on him,¡± she said, her eyes finally moving up to lock with his. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s not big,¡± she said. ¡°I used to have a boyfriend in college that had a veryrge penis. He was probably about the same size as you are. Now don¡¯t tell anyone about this, but the two of us have been having to use dildos and vibrators to get ourselves off. All we want is to watch you cum, just one time.¡±


    Dex raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°God,¡± she said, closing her eyes. ¡°I can still see that fuckin¡¯ beast in my mind.¡± Opening her eyes, she looked back up at him. ¡°All I want is to watch you stroke it, and make yourself cum.¡±


    He was surprised but continued to listen.

 293

    ¡°After that, you can leave and we will do our best to leave you alone at work. Right Nicole?¡± she asked turning and looking at her friend.


    ¡°Right!¡± she said, sliding onto the bed, Vicky in the chair beside it.


    He sighed, still not sure about any of this.


    ¡°You want me to rub one out and you¡¯re just going to watch?¡± he asked.


    Vicky shrugged. ¡°If I can reach certain things, I¡¯m going to y with myself too,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what drunk-ass over there is going to do.¡±


    Dex nodded. ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°Give me a second to think. This is an odd request.¡±


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Still though, you thought we were going to try and seduce you when you came over, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    He smirked and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I guess I did. I was going to tell you guys no though. I just felt like I had to be here to avoid any issues at work. I mean, y¡¯all have me in a precarious position.¡±


    Vicky nodded. ¡°I know, and I¡¯m sorry about that. I¡¯ve got a high sex drive and I haven¡¯t had an orgasm from a real dick since college. I adore my husband, and he tries so hard, but cunnilingus just doesn¡¯t cut it for me. I can¡¯t cum like that.¡±


    ¡°I can!¡± Nicole said, unhelpfully. ¡°But Chase doesn¡¯t like it, the fucker.¡±


    Vicky giggled and shook her head. ¡°Nicole,e over here and pull my blouse up.¡±


    It took a second, but the drunk girl managed to slide off the bed and haphazardly work Vicky¡¯s blouse up over her breasts. She wasn¡¯t wearing a bra, and Dexter smiled, despite his best effort to remain aloof.


    ¡°I know they aren¡¯t much to look at, but I figured that fair is fair,¡± she said. He looked down as she spread her legs, revealing that she wasn¡¯t wearing any panties.


    He groaned, seeing a shiny glint of wetness sliding from between the lips of her pussy. She looked over at Nicole and then gestured with one hand. Her friend quickly went over and untied it enough for her to get it over to her crotch, and Dex watched as she began to rub at it, gently massaging her clit.


    ¡°Please,¡± Vicky said.


    Dexter sighed, and looked around. Seeing a chair near him, he pulled it over and sat down rtively close to the two of them. He looked over, seeing lots of movement from Nicole, and saw that she¡¯d stripped down to her panties, which she was in the process of losing.


    His eyes wide, he shook his head and looked back at Vicky, who grinned and shrugged at him, rolling her eyes.


    Standing back up, he undid his pants and slid them down, along with his underwear. Keeping them down at his knees should he need to yank them up quickly to make a fast getaway, he gotfortable in the chair again and started to stroke. Bringing his hand up, he started to spit in it, but Vicky told him, ¡°Wait!¡±


    He looked at her curiously.


    ¡°Let me see your hand,¡± she said.


    He lifted it and held it in front of her, his eyebrow raised in confusion.


    ¡°No, goober, I mean bring it here,¡± she rified. ¡°I¡¯m going to lick it.¡±


    He dropped his hand, looking at her like she was crazy. ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    She sighed. ¡°You need lube, and I think it¡¯ll be kinky if you use my spit. It¡¯ll be like I¡¯m sucking your dick.¡± He shrugged, liking the kinkiness of the idea, and held his hand up, warily trying to stay far enough away from her hands as he could.


    She grinned and leaned forward, taking his finger into her mouth. He groaned, not really registering that she wasn¡¯t licking his hand and was sucking on a finger instead.


    She giggled and then moved around, her soft tongue wetting his palm in several spots.


    ¡°There, now get strokin¡¯,¡± she said, smiling and resuming strumming her pussy.


    He sat back, feeling very odd about the whole affair, and grabbed his semi-erect cock. Gently, he stroked until he could feel it moving upward. He saw Nicole on the bed, a purple dildo in her hand as she gently slid it in and out of herself. She groaned audibly, seeing him swelling to his full size.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Vicky said, eyeing the shaft again. It seemed like her weird fascination was back. She strained forward against the ties, but apparently Nicole was pretty decent at tying knots when she was drunk, and she stayed securely in her chair. She whimpered in annoyance but went back to rubbing herself.


    Dexter focused, thinking about Jessie, picturing her kneeling between Donna¡¯s legs, and then changing Donna with Vicky. He groaned with pleasure, seeing this gorgeous blonde and brte that he worked with madly fucking themselves. He lifted his hand again, ready to lick or spit on it, and Vicky stopped him again. She ran the t of her palm down her pussy, and then shoved several fingers in, wriggling them around until they came out shiny and glistening.


    ¡°Here, quickly,¡± she said, reaching out.


    He smirked, but didn¡¯t hesitate, reaching in front of him and letting her rub her juices all over his hand. Groaning, she sat back and furiously scrubbed her fingers against her pussy, drawing his eyes downward.


    ¡°Yes, look at my pussy baby,¡± she said. ¡°Think about that big fuckin¡¯ dick sliding in it.¡±


    Dexter grunted, doing just that as he started to stroke his shaft again, his hand quickly coating his cock with Vicky¡¯s pussy slime. She whimpered, seeing him do just that, and worked hard against herself.


    Dexter looked over, seeing Nicoleying on her side, one leg up in the air and her arm behind her, forcing the purple dildo in and out at a swift pace. She brought it out as he watched and plunged it into her mouth a few times before she went back to fucking herself with it.


    Weirded out as much he was, he was still able to get himself close. Quickly stripping off his shirt, he caused them both to groan and whimper in appreciation, both of their eyes briefly dancing across his chest. He smiled, feeling even more manly, and sped up his stroke.


    ¡°Fucking cum all over the ce,¡± Nicole was saying.


    Vicky was moaning lowly, her hand still furiously rubbing. It looked like it might hurt, but as he watched, she licked her fingers again while he was stroking. She whimpered, her face changing to look like she was almost afraid or in pain, and then gasped, her eyes locking down on his shaft.


    He grunted, feeling his orgasm peak, and then stroked, flexing his thighs as a burst of cum shot from the end of his cock andnded across his stomach. Groaning, he stared straight ahead and into Vicky¡¯s eyes as she practically screamed out in pleasure at the intensity of her orgasm.


    Grunting, he looked over and saw Nicole in the midst of her own orgasm, grinding the dildo deeply into herself again and again.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Whimpering, Vicky finally slowed, copsing against the chair as Dexter stroked out thest of his cum. Grunting as a pleasurable shiver coursed through him, heid there panting for a minute as the two women recovered.


    Sighing, he started to stand and get up to get clean, but Nicole, the orgasm apparently having cleared her mind a bit, stood and told him to sit back down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you getting cum all over the ce,¡± she said. ¡°Just give me a second.¡±


    Vicky was still panting, her small but gorgeous breasts rising with herbored breaths. She continued to stare at the shaft, still hard from the excitement, and coated with streams of cum and glistening with what remained of her pussy juices.


    Nicole disappeared into the bathroom and re-emerged with a robe on. She went over to Dexter and handed him a towel, but Vicky stopped him with a whimper. ¡°Just let me look at it a little more,¡± she said. ¡°Please.¡±


    He shrugged sitting back down as Nicole moved over, rolling her eyes behind Vicky¡¯s head and starting to untie the ties. It didn¡¯t register with Dexter until Vicky was freed, and she quickly slid out of her chair as he stood up and moved.


    Quickly, she leaned in and licked up his shaft, groaning as she looked up and swallowed a small bit of cum. Dancing to the side, he got out of her way, but she only stopped when Nicole grabbed her.


    ¡°Vicky, we promised!¡± she said. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Vicky whimpered. ¡°I don¡¯t fucking care,¡± she said, her eyes rimmed with tears. ¡°I fucking want it. It¡¯s not fair.¡±


    Dexter didn¡¯t know what the hell to do. He was stuck in a corner and had the two of them between him and the door. He looked over at Nicole questioningly, but she was still focusing on holding Vicky back.


    Finally, Nicole simply gave up, and Vicky practically tackled Dexter as he turned to the side to cover up his junk. In a pile on the ground, he tried stand to get the surprisingly strong woman off him. He felt her tongue trying to get at the remnants of his cum, but she was licking his side at the moment.


    His protests fell on deaf ears as Nicole went into the bathroom, shaking her head.


    Finally, she managed to get him over to his back where he gently tried to push her off, repeatedly saying her name.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t push me away!¡± she said, tears in her eyes.


    Shocked, he let go, afraid that he¡¯d hurt her. She immediately leaned in, her hand sliding around his cock and her mouth sliding over it.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re still hard,¡± she whimpered.


    Dexter groaned, worried that if he pushed her off she¡¯d get upset, but also enjoying the warmth of her soft but enthusiastic mouth on the head of his cock. Then, surprisingly he felt cold air. Looking down, he saw that she was licking her fingers before she slid back down, her tongue running up the shaft where she saw cum, then moving on to his stomach and chest.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be doing this¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be doing this¡­,¡±he thought repeatedly.


    He groaned, enjoying the attention that she was giving him but knowing that he was most definitely crossing the line.


    ¡°Vicky,¡± he said. ¡°Your husband wouldn¡¯t appreciate this.¡±


    That finally got her attention, but only for a second, her handsing up and covering her mouth, but she must have tasted some remnants of his cum on them as she started to slurp and lick at her own fingers. Still, he couldn¡¯t move with herying on his legs without fear of her getting upset or yelling at him again. This woman was above him in the hierarchy at work and could definitely ruin his life.

 294

    ¡°Vicky,¡± he said.


    ¡°No!¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to deny me this.¡±


    He watched her warily, her tongue moving over his chest and stomach, getting all the leftover semen that it could. She went back and sucked on the tip of his cock some more, her tongue poking at the hole as her hands squeezed up and down his shaft, trying to milk more out. He didn¡¯t think anymore came out, but she kept at it for a good two minutes.


    His cock certainly didn¡¯t mind the attention, and she wasn¡¯t slowing down her maniption of his confused organ. Sensing that she was done, he looked over and saw Nicole sitting on the bed, filing her nails and watching the two of them, almost bored.


    ¡°Thanks for the help,¡± Dexter said.


    She snickered. ¡°Like you mind this at all,¡± she said.


    He sighed and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not right,¡± he rified. ¡°Yes, it feels good, but that doesn¡¯t mean it should have happened.¡±


    Nicole giggled, still watching. ¡°She¡¯s half your size! You can get her off of you.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Yeah, and then she gets upset when I try that. I can¡¯t risk losing my job!¡±


    Nicole¡¯s face scrunched up in confusion. ¡°Dexter, we¡¯re not trying to force you to stay,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯re not going to go rat you out. If anything, she and I would be the ones that got in trouble. It¡¯s all supposed to be just good, harmless fun!¡±


    He sighed, thoroughly unconvinced.


    Vicky finally seemed to be satisfied that she¡¯d gotten himpletely clean, though now he felt like there was a film on him from all of her hurried licking. She lifted herself up, and he started to follow, but she shook her head and pointed at him.


    ¡°You promised!¡± she said.


    He looked at her, confused. ¡°What?¡± he asked. ¡°When did I promise something, and what did I promise?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer but moved upward on her knees to straddle his waist.


    He shook his head and pushed gently at her shoulders.


    ¡°Vicky, don¡¯t do this,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re married, remember?¡± he asked. ncing over, he saw Nicole had stopped watching. ¡°Nicole, help me!¡± he snapped.


    She looked upzily and then saw what Vicky was about to do and jumped up.


    The wanton little thing had gotten in position and was starting to rub the head of his cock across her pussy. Dexter groaned, thoroughly enjoying the feeling and wanting to make her get up at the same time. He felt her push downward and the head of his cock broke through the barrier, sliding halfway down before she was yanked up by the taller Nicole.


    ¡°VICTORIA MARIE PERKINS,¡± Nicole shouted, shocking Dexter. ¡°WHAT THE HELL?¡±


    Dexter looked up and saw Nicole push Vicky against the wall, holding her there by her shoulders.


    The short-haired blonde whimpered and then fell forward, holding on to Nicole and sobbing.


    Dexter stood quickly and yanked his pants and boxers up, grabbing his things and getting put back together out in the hall. He started to head downstairs, but he was surprised when Vicky and Nicole came out a minute after he left, both looking a little more in control.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± Vicky said, not looking up at him. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with me. Like¡­ something real. I¡¯m going to try to exin it to you sometime. You¡¯ll understand everything, I promise. Tomorrow night, my husband and I will take you to dinner and we¡¯ll talk it out. Okay?¡±


    Dexter was shaking his head. ¡°Your husband?¡± he asked. ¡°Are you insane?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Just¡­ just trust me¡­ please? You can bring your girlfriend and I¡¯ll tell her everything was my fault. We asked you toe over for something for work, right Nicole?¡±


    Nicole nodded. ¡°Yep! It was just a work rted visit and things got really out of control. You were afraid to hurt Vicky since she¡¯s so much smaller than you, and she pushed things way too far.¡±


    Dexter didn¡¯t think that story would fly, but he didn¡¯t see any other recourse, especially if they were adamant about telling Vicky¡¯s husband.


    ¡°I just¡­,¡± he said.


    ¡°Trust me,¡± Nicole said. ¡°This is for the best.¡±


    Sighing, he nodded, but then stopped. ¡°You¡¯re not telling Chase, are you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nicole asked, causing Vicky to smirk. ¡°Are you fucking nuts? He¡¯d lose his shit and probably like¡­ walk off a building or something. Hell no, I¡¯m not telling that idiot.¡±


    Dexter felt a little better and finally agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Jessie though,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be able to live with the version of events that you gave.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your choice,¡± Nicole said. ¡°For what it¡¯s worth though, we both really enjoyed the show.¡±


    Dexter would normally be ttered, if this were anywhere near something normal for him, but he just shook his head.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I mean it,¡± Vicky said, daring toe over and look up at him. ¡°I¡¯m so very sorry, Dex. I really, really am.¡±


    He nodded, patting her on the shoulder. She took that to mean it was hug time and leaned into him. He hesitated for a second, but then felt that it was safe enough and gently squeezed her.


    ¡°Bye,¡± she said, turning and heading for Nicole¡¯s bedroom, ¡°and thank you for giving me a chance to exin.¡±


    He nodded and then turned as she disappeared, Nicole padding down the stair behind him.


    ¡°Sorry about all that,¡± she said, sighing. ¡°She¡­ she¡¯ll have to exin everything, but it will make sense, I promise.¡±


    Dexter nodded, still feeling like everything had gone crazy.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Nicole assured him. ¡°I promise.¡±


    He nodded again, heading for the patio door. He stopped, seeing here toward him, probably to lock up. ¡°I just¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to get that intense. I figured y¡¯all wanted to like¡­ see my junk again.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Oh, we definitely did, Dexy.¡±


    He winced and looked back at her. ¡°Dexy?¡±


    ¡°Sexy Dexy!¡± she said,ughing. ¡°Keep that dick hard, sugar. See you tomorrow.¡± Leaning in, she kissed him on the cheek and turned wiggling her butt at him as she walked toward the stairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to lock this?¡± he asked, watching her go.


    ¡°Nah, let a burre in and fuck me,¡± she said, grinning. ¡°Vicky¡¯s still got to leave,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll get it in a bit. Night sexy.¡±


    Dexter shook his head, sighing deeply. He looked at his phone and was surprised that it was only 10:30. Jessie usually didn¡¯t go to sleep until 11:30 or 12, so he knew that she¡¯d be up. He texted, but received no reply, then called to make sure. He checked the time again and knew for a fact that Jessie didn¡¯t go to bed this early unless they¡¯d been having a marathon sex session. Quickly making up his mind, he hopped in his truck and took off, heading toward her apartment.


    A few minutester, he pulled in and quietly went up the stairs. Fear and shame gripped him for what he¡¯d let happen, and he dreaded what was toe. He prayed that he didn¡¯t lose this precious thing that he¡¯d found.


    Walking quietly up to the door, he knocked but no one answered. He heard music ying inside, so he listened quietly and heard a low, but still audible, moan. ¡°Donna,¡± he said, sighing. Jessie must be asleep or listening to music or something. Still, talking to Donna might be a good idea, since she¡¯d be able to give him a good idea of how Jessie would react.


    He reached down and tried the door handle, and to his surprise it turned and the door swung open.


    No one was in the living room, and the TV was off, so he shut the door and locked it behind him, briefly rolling his eyes at their carelessness. Low moans wereing from Jessie¡¯s room, but he recognized it as Donna¡¯s voice.


    Wondering what the heck Donna was doing masturbating in Jessie¡¯s room and also where the hell his girlfriend was, Dexter quietly walked down the hall and listened. Donna¡¯s moans and the sounds of her wetly fingering herself could distinctly be heard. He chuckled and opened the door widely.


    Spread eagle on the bed, Donna was groaning in pleasure, a pillow over her face as his girlfriend voraciously went down on her.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± he asked, drawing both of the girls from their fun and causing them both to scramble up in rm.


    ¡°What the fuck Dexter!¡± Donna yelled.


    ¡°Baby!¡± Jessie said, smiling after she recovered. Bouncing over, she leapt into his arms, naked as she could be.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I called and texted but you didn¡¯t respond,¡± he said between her hurried kisses. She stopped and looked around for the phone, but then giggled.


    ¡°Well, you see, Donna and I were sitting watching TV when she just stood up and came over to where I was and started licking my pussy, so naturally, I let her. After she ate my pussy for awhile, and she ate it so¡­ so fucking good baby, she stood up again and basically dragged me to the bedroom and made me eat her pussy too.¡± Jessie frowned yfully as she finished, returning to kissing him. ¡°I¡¯ll bet you can taste her pussy on my lips, huh?¡± she asked.


    Dexter couldn¡¯t help but notice that he could taste Donna¡¯s vor and sighed. ¡°I came over to talk to you,¡± he said. ¡°Can we?¡±


    Jessie nodded, but then squealed in surprise and mild rm as Donna came over, having recovered from her scare, and pulled her back down to the bed.


    ¡°Talk while she finishes licking my pussy,¡± Donna said, pulling a mildly protesting Jessie with her.


    He sighed. ¡°This is serious,¡± he said, slightly irritated.


    Donna rolled her eyes. ¡°You barged in here, Dex. She¡¯s not done.¡±


    He sighed and moved to lift her out of the bed, but Donna shook her head. ¡°Un uh,¡± she said. ¡°Pull your dick out and let me suck that bad boy or start fucking her. Either way, she¡¯s finishing me off.¡±


    Jessie wasn¡¯t protesting, and had in fact, gone back down to resume her voracious licking of her roommate¡¯s, admittedly, delicious looking pussy.


    Dex sighed. He absolutely had to get this off his chest, so he decided that it was now or never.


    ¡°I have to tell you something,¡± he said. ¡°Something serious.¡±


    Jessie giggled and stopped, drawing a yful p from Donna across her face. ¡°Ouch!¡± she said. ¡°Did those two harlots from work corner you and suck your dick baby?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, watching her giggle and resume licking. Donna groaned but looked over. ¡°Ooo, are you getting to fuck someone at your job?¡± she asked. ¡°Lucky girl. You should bring her over and we can all three wear her out here.¡±


    Jessie looked up and nodded, grinning at him. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea baby! You can bring what¡¯s her name here and we can all fuck her!¡±


    Dexter sighed. This was clearly not going like he¡¯d nned, and these two were just not taking it seriously.


    ¡°Will you please try to listen if you¡¯re not going to stop,¡± he said, slightly irritated.

 295

    Donna giggled and leaned over to where he was sitting, her hands going to his pants and trying to undo them. He swatted her away.


    ¡°Sorry baby,¡± Jessie said, looking up. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Donna pped her again, drawing a giggled ¡°Ouch!¡± and Jessie¡¯s face returning to her sopping wet pussy.


    ¡°Keep eating you little tramp,¡± Donna said, grinning. She reached over again and grabbed for his belt.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°It¡¯s about those two girls at work, Vicky and Nicole,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ooo!¡± Jessie said, grinning from her perch between Donna¡¯s legs. Dexter couldn¡¯t help but watch as she licked repeatedly against Donna¡¯s quivering mound. Repeatedly giggling echoed from between the dark-haired girl¡¯s legs. He saw Donna finally get his belt undone and then felt her yank, trying to pull it off.


    ¡°Dick,¡± she said, frowning and pouting at him. ¡°Gimme gimme.¡±


    He sighed and pushed her hands away, but she immediately brought them back.


    ¡°Nicole called me to her office again, so I went thinking that she wanted to talk about a project I was doing, but Vicky was in there too. They acted pretty weirdly when I got in there though, though; especially Vicky,¡± he said. ¡°At first I honestly thought that it was about work, but when I noticed her there, I figured that it was just them wanting to look at it again.¡±


    Jessie giggled yet again, not looking up as Donna leaned over further, struggling to pull at his belt and fight away his hands at the same time.


    ¡°Plus,¡± Dexter said, ¡°You said that it was okay if they saw it,¡± he said, looking down. ¡°Right?¡±


    She giggled but shook her head no. Lifting her face slightly, she looked up and said, ¡°No, I said that it was okay if you got head from them! Seeing your dick is like¡­ seriously no big deal.¡±


    He sighed, and started to wonder why he was even bothering, continuing to push Donna¡¯s hands away as his girlfriend¡¯s face dropped back between her thighs.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± he said. ¡°I go in and I¡¯m already hard from the tension and excitement of the situation.¡±


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Donna said. ¡°Yes!¡± she eximed a secondter, holding his belt in her hands. She paused to grab a handful of Jessie¡¯s hair and pull her tighter against her pussy for second, causing Jessie to giggle and squeal briefly in protest.


    Dex rolled his eyes. ¡°Stop it!¡± he said, pping Donna¡¯s hands away as she returned to try and get his pants off.


    ¡°Finish your sexy story,¡± she said, ¡°and let me have that dick.¡±


    He ignored her, looking back at Jessie. This was the weirdest time to have a confession. He finally decided that he¡¯d had enough and sighed, standing.


    ¡°No,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I¡¯m listening baby. Please stay!¡±


    He sighed and looked over.


    ¡°Come on and sit back down,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Just let Donna suck your beautiful cock while you talk.¡±


    He sighed, ignoring Donna¡¯s yful grin and outstretched hands. Sitting back down, he didn¡¯t fight her off, but didn¡¯t help her either, figuring that she¡¯d give up when she couldn¡¯t get his pants below his hips without his assistance.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he said. ¡°I just wish you were taking this more seriously.¡±


    Jessie giggled, but didn¡¯t relent on her pussy eating. ¡°Donna is the one forcing me to do this,¡± she said. ¡°You can take it up with her if you want.¡±


    Donna was grinning wildly as she scrabbled to get his pants off and said, ¡°Gimme dat dick!¡±


    Pushing her away again, he looked back down and continued. ¡°So anyway, I¡¯m standing there and Vicky just starts trying to get at it like she¡¯s¡­ possessed or something. She¡¯s yanking on my pants and trying to get in and I¡¯m just like¡­ what the fuck?¡±


    ¡°I know the feeling,¡± Donna quipped, drawing a genuineugh from Jessie. Giggling, she continued to pull at one side of his pants, finally seeding in pulling the button entirely off. ¡°Oops,¡± she said, grinning at him.


    He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°So, Nicole is trying to stop her and throws her back into the chair, and she says, ¡°We¡¯re just supposed to try and convince him toe over tonight. So, I leave the office in a hurry, and finish out my work-day.¡±


    ¡°Lame,¡± Donna said, pulling at his legs and trying to get his pants down.


    ¡°So I go home and I rx and then I get a bunch of texts from them. They apologized and said that they¡¯d behave themselves if I came over and showed them my dick again,¡± he said.


    Donna snickered and shook her head. ¡°These two sound pretty desperate for it if they are satisfied by staring at the beast.¡±


    ¡°I know, right?¡± Jessie said, drawing another p and a finger from Donna pointed back down at her snatch.


    He continued to ignore the brte¡¯s yanking of his pants, instead focusing on Jessie¡¯s tongue sliding up and down her slit. He sighed, enjoying the sight but being too annoyed with the two of them to try and take advantage, not to mention he was still trying to confess his sins.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound so bad,¡± Jessie said, giggling and quickly continuing to lick.


    Dex ignored her and continued. ¡°I agreed to go over and got dressed. When I got there, Nicole was pretty drunk already, so I went to her bedroom to get the show on the road and show them my junk,¡± he said. Saying it out loud made it sound ridiculously far-fetched and made up. He sighed, knowing there was no going back at this point.


    ¡°So when I go in, Vicky is tied to a chair with a bunch of neck ties,¡± he said. Both girls stopped and looked up at him at the same time.


    ¡°What?¡± they asked.


    He nodded. ¡°Neckties. I said the same thing and they exined that since I made them promise that they wouldn¡¯t touch me, they had to tie her up because she couldn¡¯t stand not to.¡±


    ¡°YEAH, I KNOW THE FEELING,¡± Donna said loudly, looking up at him as she continued to try and get his pants off.


    Jessie giggled and dropped her head back down to continue licking.


    ¡°So fucking ANYWAY,¡± Dexter said. ¡°They asked me if I would jerk off for them and said that they promised to leave me alone after that.¡±


    ¡°Hot,¡± Donna said. Jessie nodded in agreement, but then was directed back to licking by Donna¡¯s hand. ¡°Go on,¡± she said.


    He sighed again. ¡°So I agree and I jerk off for them. After cumming all over my damn self from seeing these two women that I work with get themselves off, I tried to get up to clean up and¡­¡±


    ¡°Slipped and fell in her pussy?¡± Donna said grinning widely and drawing peals ofughter from Jessie.


    Dex sighed, ignoring the two for a minute while theyughed.


    ¡°No,¡± he said, tired of waiting for them to stop the giggles. ¡°Nicole had me sit back down and went to get a towel, but then she started to remove Vicky¡¯s restraints and the crazy ass basically tackled me and licked me clean!¡±


    Jessie giggled and continued licking, having finally stoppedughing halfway through hisst statement.


    ¡°So what?¡± Donna asked. ¡°Even I know that Jessie wouldn¡¯t have a problem with that.¡±


    ¡°A strange girl that she¡¯s never met, licked and sucked my body and my dick clean, and my girlfriend doesn¡¯t care?¡± he asked.


    Donna giggled, briefly allowing Jessie to look up. ¡°I care baby,¡± she said. ¡°But I love you and I want you to have a good time. We¡¯re not going to be young forever and I know that you aren¡¯t going to REALLY cheat on me, right?¡±


    Dexter¡¯s heart sank, knowing what he had to tell her next. ¡°When she finished cleaning me up, I was a little woozy and distracted, and I didn¡¯t see her moving until it was toote. She moved up and sat down on my dick, taking about half into her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, in her ass?¡± Donna asked, unhelpfully.


    He sighed, shaking his head.


    Jessie looked up, and then sat up. ¡°Wait,¡± she said. ¡°She sat down on you that quickly? Ouch!¡±


    Dexter was confused.


    ¡°I mean, that must have hurt a little,¡± she said. ¡°Did you push her off?¡±


    Dexter shook his head, ¡°No, because I didn¡¯t want to hurt her. She¡¯s tiny and I didn¡¯t want to get fired for like¡­ striking a fellow employee or something. I know how that sounds, but it¡¯s the truth. I called Nicole and she came over and basically yelled at the girl and tore into her about having a husband and¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s married!¡± Jessie said, looking at Donna and grinning.


    Dexter couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I just¡­ I don¡¯t get it.¡±


    Jessie turned and looked up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t get what?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t mad?¡± he asked.


    She giggled. ¡°If you¡¯d said that you went over and forced yourself on this girl and fucked her raw, then yeah I¡¯d probably be upset.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you shouldn¡¯t rape people Dexter, that¡¯s what¡¯s known as a dick move.¡± Donna said, drawingughter from Jessie again.


    A few long secondster, Jessie stoppedughing and looked over again, seeing that he was still confused. ¡°If you¡¯d said that she sat down on your cock and you just let her start fucking you, then I¡¯d¡­ probably¡­ be hurt?¡± she said, sounding like she was asking him instead of telling him.


    ¡°Baby,¡± he said. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you mad? I cheated on you.¡±


    She snickered. ¡°Oh Dexter, no you didn¡¯t, stop it.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°How is having my dick in some other girl not cheating?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°That¡¯s like¡­ one stroke and you said yourself that you didn¡¯t want to, and didn¡¯t agree to it, and not to mention that someone yanked her off like a secondter! You didn¡¯t finish in her, right?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°No, but¡­¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯d have to like, be there for much longer than a few seconds for it to even be considered actually having sex right?¡±

 296

    ¡°What? I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    He sighed and stopped in mid-sentence, not really believing that he was trying to convince his beloved girlfriend to be angry with him.


    ¡°I mean, do you mind me and Donna going down on each other when you aren¡¯t here,¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, but that¡¯s just oral sex.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± she said. ¡°There are differences. When John gets all flirty in the morning, and when he had me suck his cock when you and Donna were fucking your brains out, you didn¡¯t get upset.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Dexter said, ¡°wait, that¡¯s just oral, like you just said. This was fucking. And, if you remember, you had toe and talk to me about it.¡±


    Jessie sighed. ¡°You weren¡¯t in her for very long baby, plus, you came right over here and told me about it! You¡¯re really honest with me, and you don¡¯t need to be so worried.¡±


    Dexter finally nodded. ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°If you¡¯re not mad at me, then I guess¡­¡±


    She grinned. ¡°Good! Now take your pants off and fuck me already!¡±


    Dexter didn¡¯t think it was such a good idea before he had a shower. There was something weird about Vicky and he wasn¡¯t sure that it wasn¡¯t something contagious.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m a little too traumatized right now,¡± he said. ¡°I was in knotsing over thinking that I was going to lose you.¡±


    Jessie stopped eating Donna out and sat up, then turned and pulled herself up onto hisp and hugged him.


    ¡°Baby,¡± she said. ¡°I know that some people have different definitions of cheating. I asked you to be understanding with me, and I¡¯m going to be understanding with you. It wasn¡¯t cheating, and I¡¯m confident that if you ever actually do cheat on me, there will be extenuating circumstances and I¡¯ll probably understand. I love you, Dexter.¡± She sat back a little and looked directly into his eyes. ¡°I love you. You¡¯re secure enough in yourself and in us to let me have room to be flirty and affectionate with others, including your own father! What kind of girlfriend would I be if I let something a trivial as this get in the way of how we feel about each other?¡±


    He sighed, pulling her close and hugging her tightly. A minuteter, he sat back and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve you,¡± he said.


    ¡°No,¡± she told him immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t ever say that. We were meant for each other and nothing is going to change that. Okay?¡±


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°I¡¯m going to marry you someday,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°You better,¡± she said, kissing him again.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Donna said, rolling her eyes and falling dramatically to the side.


    Jessie smiled curiously. She nced over at Donna and then looked back at him. ¡°Now, do you wanna absolutely destroy that mouthy little cunt that¡¯s been making me eat her pussy all night?¡±


    Dexter grinned. ¡°Goddamn right I do,¡± he said, smiling as they both turned toward the brte as she looked up from where she¡¯d fallen over dramatically.


    A yful smile crept to her face.


    Jessie


    Jessie smiled at Dex, her heart swelling with affection for him after his heartfelt confession. She turned and raised an eyebrow at Donna and then looked back at him.


    ¡°Now, do you wanna absolutely destroy that mouthy little cunt that¡¯s been making me eat her pussy all night?¡± she asked.


    He smiled slowly. ¡°Damn right I do.¡± As one, they both turned and looked at Donna, who grinned in yful anticipation.


    Dexter swiftly moved over as she, not fighting in the least, spread her legs and epted his face and tongue in ce of Jessie¡¯s. ¡°Fuck,¡± Donna mumbled, feeling Dexter going to town on her quickly.


    Jessie giggled and then stood up on the bed. She was shorter than Donna by nearly a foot, and it seemed that she wasn¡¯t going to have to crouch very far to achieve the position she wanted. Stepping over her roommate, she moved up and reached down to grab Donna¡¯s hair, pulling upward and lowering her hips as she did so. Donna whimpered, her eyes rolling back briefly as she apparently enjoyed what Dexter was doing to her.


    Jessie, though she¡¯d enjoyed the ps, was really excited to be able to return the favor, and reached down with one hand, pping Donna across the cheek. Her green eyes shot upward, excitement clear on her face, mixed with a little bit of surprise and irritation. Jessie grinned and pped her again before Donna finally acquiesced, her eyes rolling back again as she leaned forward and started to lick forcefully against Jessie¡¯s pussy.


    She smiled as she looked down and saw her roommate licking her, small whimpers of pleasure being moaned into her feminine folds.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Donna murmured, not daring to take her lips away from, or tongue out of Jessie¡¯s pussy. Her whimpers turned into a strangled cry of pleasure, and Jessie let her breathe for a second as an orgasm coursed obviously through her.


    Smiling, she looked down and saw that Dex had slipped off the bed and was stripping down. He hesitated for a minute, looking down at himself and then held up a hand. Disappearing, he apparently went to their bathroom and turned on the shower. She giggled and rolled her eyes as Donna finished cumming, then reached down and pped her face again.


    ¡°Eat it, cunt,¡± Jessie said, giggling. It was difficult trying to be stern and serious when she was having so much fun. She scowled, trying to look angry.


    Donna growled angrily and threw her arms up,tching on to Jessie¡¯s shoulder¡¯s. Pulling down, she caused Jessie¡¯s eyes to go wide and squeal in surprise as she was flipped onto her back, then further, her legs going into the air as the brte followed through.


    Giggling uncontrobly, Jessie looked up and saw Donna angrily munching at her pussy, still taking care not to hurt her of course. Both hands were up underneath Jessie by that point, propping her up as Donna licked and slurped from her pussy to her asshole and back.


    Jessie groaned, pleasure from what her roomie was doing flowing from her pussy outward. She heard Dex get out of the shower and whimpered, wondering if Donna was going to let her up or if he was just going toe in and fuck her face.


    He came in, still slightly wet from his rinse-off, and smirked, seeing the precarious position she was in.


    ¡°Help,¡± she moaned.


    He smiled and shook his head,ing around to her face and stroking his cock.


    ¡°Oh fuck baby, please,¡± she moaned, opening her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not fair that the other girl got to have a taste and you didn¡¯t save any for me,¡± she said.


    He smiled, shaking his head, and kneeled on the bed as Donna licked and sucked between her legs. She whimpered, feeling her roommate¡¯s fingers probing down there, and then groaned lowly when she felt her push one into her ass. It was an interesting sensation, pleasurable, but in a different way than something in her vagina.


    Still, it felt great and Donna loved to do it, so she wasn¡¯t going toin.


    Her tongue and lips still furiously working Jessie¡¯s slit. Donna started to generously pump her finger in and out of Jessie¡¯s asshole.


    She saw the huge head of Dex¡¯s cock appear directly above her then, and smiled, opening her mouth to let him in.


    He slid down into her mouth, causing her to whimper in pleasure as Donna¡¯s ministrations drove her closer and closer to orgasm. His cock pushed her tongue out of the way and then went to the back of her throat where he thrust repeatedly. She forced her gag reflex back and epted as much as she physically could, the pleasure of the act filling her body.


    ¡°God I love sucking cock!¡± she thought as he slid deep into her mouth again after letting her breathe for a moment.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 297

    Donna still hadn¡¯t slowed down, her tongue whipping over Jessie¡¯s clit as the intrusive finger plowed deeper and deeper into Jessie¡¯s butt.


    Whimpering, she felt the orgasm build to a dizzying intensity and knew that it would be a powerful one. Again and again, she cried out quietly around Dex¡¯s massive shaft, feeling the building wave of pleasure almost crashing over.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Donna said, feeling Jessie¡¯s butt start clenching as she started to cum. Loud cries of pleasure flowed out from around Dexter¡¯s shaft and he moved to let her breathe but she reached up and pulled against his butt as he started to pull out.


    Practically screaming in pleasure, she looked up at him as he stared down, smiling, Donna still relentless in her punishment.


    Finally, she went limp and Dexter chuckled, sliding out of her mouth and moving down to cradle her head. Her breath wasing in great gasps and she weakly pushed Donna away.


    ¡°Stop,¡± she begged. ¡°Too much¡­¡±


    Donna grinned and kissed her leg, then began running her fingers over Jessie¡¯s body as she worked back up from the abyss that the mind-numbing orgasm had left her in. Eventually, she was able to slide upward and lean weakly against Dexter.


    ¡°I think we broke her,¡± he said, caressing her face. Jessie grinned weakly and shook her head, forcing her eyes open.


    ¡°You were supposed to break Donna, jerk,¡± she said, smiling affectionately at him.


    ¡°Oh, he will,¡± Donna said, reaching for his hand. He kissed Jessie a final time as she scooted over toy down next to her roommate as she spread her legs.


    Dex, his cock still menacingly erect, moved to kneel between Donna¡¯s legs. Jessie moved up beside her to y with her breasts a little, and maybe rub a hand on her pussy when she could. Smiling, she leaned over and kissed Donna on the lips, drawing a wink as she did so from the brte.


    Dex was kneeling between her legs, his cock still thick and delicious looking. He smiled as Donna wrapped her feet around him and pulled. ¡°Please,¡± she begged. He smiled, but didn¡¯t relent, and Jessie figured he was having fun torturing her.


    Donna hadin down on a pillow, and as such, she was looking down between her legs naturally. Dex¡¯s cock looked immense as he gripped it with his fist, stroking gently and thenying it down across the breadth of her pussy.


    ¡°Ooo,¡± Donna said, eyeing it. He stared down at her and began to slide gently backward and forward across her presented pussy. His cock would start at the very edge of her lips, the bulbous tip easily covering the entirety of her damp folds. She had a very petite vagina, Jessie supposed. Her lips were naturally concealing in how they were constructed and kept most of the rest of her sex neatly hidden away. Only a small portion of her inner folds could be seen, and Jessie wasn¡¯t all that sure it wasn¡¯t Dex¡¯s movements that were exposing it.


    He would move from the very end of her vagina, barely touching before he slid forward, pressing down as he moved. The action would force her pussy lips apart as the shaft pushed against them and moved upward. The head would slide past the opening, sometimes even dipping enticingly in for a second before he would lift slightly and it would keep going, rubbing torturously against her clit as he smiled down at her. At the end of his stroke, he was fully extended, the entirety of his cock resting against the pubis, his balls hanging down against her folds. The great length would beying across her lower stomach, looking terrifyingly huge. Jessie could only marvel at it and wonder what it would look like against her decidedly smaller body.


    Donna whimpered, almost pleading at him after enduring a good minute of the tortured thrusting. She didn¡¯t speak though and looked like she would let him continue to torment her for hours if he so chose.


    Dex reached over suddenly and grabbed Jessie by the hair. She cried out in surprise and then giggled as he forced her over, pushing the tip of his cock in her mouth a few times before continuing on and pushing her face against Donna¡¯s tortured cunt.


    ¡°God¡­¡± Donna groaned as Jessie obediently began to slide her tongue across the clit she¡¯d been face-mmed into. She knew that he wanted her to get her slit wet as well, so she gathered some spit in her mouth and pushed it out with her tongue, thering it over her roommate¡¯s folds. She felt him lift her up then, gently pulling at her hair. Smiling, she wiped her mouth with the back of her hand as she looked up. He leaned over and kissed her then, and she heard a low moan.


    ¡°Oh God, thank you,¡± Donna moaned, and Jessie could feel the two of them moving. Dexter still didn¡¯t break their kiss though, and she smiled as she realized that he¡¯d started fucking her while he was kissing his girlfriend.


    Eventually he had to break the kiss, and turned, focusing on Donna. Her legs were up and moved as far out of the way as she could get them, almost as if she were afraid that if they did get in the way, he¡¯d take his cock away.


    Sitting back, Jessie reached over and began to y and pinch at Donna¡¯s breasts and nipples, then moved a hand down to gently rub against Donna¡¯s clit.


    Donna groaned and swore when Jessie touched her, her head pushing back into the pillow. Dexter was rhythmically sliding into her at an excruciatingly slow pace, his cock taking a few seconds to slide inpletely.


    ¡°God, Dex, please fuck me harder,¡± she begged finally. ¡°You¡¯re fucking torturing me!¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be a mouthy cunt then,¡± he said, reaching down and softly pinching her nipple. She whimpered and nodded.


    ¡°Whatever you want,¡± she replied.


    He chuckled. ¡°Apologize,¡± he said, stopping mid stroke.


    ¡°Fuuuuuuuuck,¡± Donnained. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    He smiled and started to slide in and out again but didn¡¯t increase from original speed.


    Donna whimpered in mild annoyance, her expression changing from pleasure to pain to irritation and back. Jessie continued to gently rub her clit, watching with a wide smile as her boyfriend continued to torture her roommate.


    ¡°Apologize to Jessie,¡± he ordered.


    Donna whimpered, resisting for a minute. Dex stopped moving and she cried out in frustration.


    ¡°Say, I¡¯m sorry Jessie,¡± he said.


    Donna turned a pleading look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Jessie,¡± she said.


    ¡°For making you eat my filthy pussy,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°For making you eat my filthy fucking pussy,¡± she said. She looked back at him, almost pleading.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said, smiling. Immediately, he picked up the pace and started to fuck harder and harder down into Donna. She whimpered in pleasure each time he withdrew, and then cried out in ecstasy when he thrust inside.


    ¡°God, this is gonna be huge,¡± she whimpered. ¡°Choke me?¡± she begged. He looked at Jessie, surprised. She shrugged and smiled, just as taken aback.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He leaned forward and gently slid his hands around her throat, tightening a little as he thrust.


    ¡°Harder,¡± she said, and Jessie saw him squeeze tighter. ¡°Keep going, I¡¯ll tap you when that¡¯s enough¡­ fuck¡­¡± she said, mid thrust.

 298

    Dexter did as he was asked, his cock never slowing as he squeezed Donna¡¯s throat as she¡¯d begged him to. He kept squeezing, tighter and tighter until he felt saw her tap his leg repeatedly. He let go, and she immediately started shaking her head.


    ¡°Hold it until I tap you again. Get back to that same tightness,¡± she whispered.


    He nodded, thrusting deeply into her again.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she groaned, pping the bed with her palm. ¡°Your cock is¡­¡± she started to say but left the thought unfinished.


    Jessie watched, her hand still rubbing her clit as he thrust in and out. She saw him tighten back again and Donna nodded when he reached the point she wanted. Fucking her hard, he groaned, obviously enjoying what they were doing to each other.


    For nearly twenty seconds, he held Donna¡¯s throat in a vise grip, her face turning red and tears starting to run down her face as he continued to fuck her. Jessie could almost feel him wanting to relent and was quietly grateful when Donna atst tapped his leg and he released his hold.


    Blood rushed back into her brain and she gasped out loud, her expression going wide, almost like a look of fear. Her eyes rolled back into her head and she groaned gutturally.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ me¡­¡± Dex said, his cock being forced to slow down by the apparently intense contractions she was having.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Jessie dared to ask, snaking her hand away from Donna¡¯s slit.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°She¡¯s contracting¡­ so fucking hard¡­ fuck¡­¡± he groaned.


    Donna still hadn¡¯t spoken and looked like she might actually be in another dimension from the pleasure coursing through her body. She went from frighteningly rigid to a quivering mess in a few seconds and managed to weakly push against Dexter so that he knew to withdraw from her.


    Jessie slid over, cradling Donna¡¯s head into herp and brushing the hair away from her sweaty face as the brte¡¯s chest heaved with its renewed effort to breathe. Dexter rxed, obviously feeling good about his performance as he slid from the bed and leaned against the dresser, watching the two.


    After a good five minutes, Donna had finally recovered enough to pull Jessie down and kiss her. The kiss turned into something more though, and soon she had Jessie down next to her, their bodies side by side as Donna seemed to feverishly kiss her.


    Eventually, she fell back, her breath still ragged.


    ¡°That was so fucking intense,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Where¡¯s Dex?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he said, humor in his tone.


    She raised a hand and beckoned him over. He obliged and the two girls made room for him between them. He smiled and kissed Jessie, then turned and kissed Donna, the two of them snuggling up underneath his arms.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Donna said, sitting up after about twenty minutes of resting. ¡°You didn¡¯t get to cum, or more urately, Jessie and I didn¡¯t get your cum.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°I already came earlier,¡± he said. ¡°Remember?¡±


    ¡°So what,¡± Donna said. ¡°Don¡¯t you want another?¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve got to get going soon. I¡¯ve got work in the morning and it¡¯s past 1:00 AM.¡±


    Donna frowned and looked over at Jessie. ¡°Make him stay,¡± she said.


    Jessie giggled and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re not going to see him again, slut.¡±


    Donna frowned but then smiled. She turned then and moved to her knees. ¡°Thank you guys,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you so much for letting a kinky tramp like me into your sex lives.¡±


    Jessie smiled, touched by her gratitude.


    ¡°I know what a big thing it is for someone to be as understanding about things as you two are, and I¡¯ll never forget it.¡±


    Dexter smiled and pulled her back down on top of him. His erection had subsided by then, so Jessie didn¡¯t think they¡¯d start fucking, but she could be wrong.


    ¡°You¡¯re worth it,¡± he said, kissing her softly on the lips. He pulled Jessie up then, and the three exchanged a slightly awkward triple kiss before they started giggling. Donna moved over and started to softly kiss Jessie for a few moments before finally sliding from bed and waving.


    Jessie smiled and waved back, watching her leave. Turning, she smiled at Dexter as he pulled his arm under his head and looked at her.


    ¡°I told you she was a freak,¡± she said, grinning.


    Dexughed. ¡°Yeah, but I had no idea¡­¡±


    Jessie giggled and looked down. ¡°Are you okay with everything? I¡¯m sorry you were worried about me being upset.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I should know better by now,¡± he admitted. ¡°We¡¯ve had this talk, but I just¡­ I love you, you know. I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±


    She felt her heart melt a little and said, ¡°Aww, baby. You¡¯re not in danger of losing me. I love you.¡±


    He smiled and pulled her back down, kissing and holding her for a few more minutes before finally announcing that he had to get going.


    ¡°Yeah, I better get to sleep too,¡± she said, sliding from bed to walk him out. He got dressed quickly and gave her a few more kisses before they walked to the door, Jessie still nude as the day she was born.


    He opened the door and yfully dragged her outside, giggling as he pulled her into a kiss.


    ¡°Rotten,¡± she said, yfully shaking her head at him. He smiled and kissed her again, then yfully pushed her back inside.


    ¡°Night baby, love you,¡± he said, turning and walking down the stairs.


    ¡°Night baby. I love you,¡± she replied.


    Turning, she went inside and promptly crashed into bed, sleep finding her quickly.


    *****


    Dexter


    The next day, Dexter awoke a littleter than normal, and had to rush to get to work on time. He was still only technically an intern since he was still going to school. Sure, they paid him, but during theing school year, he would be allowed to bete while attending ss. Still, he wanted to make a good impression 100% of the time.


    Once he arrived, he immediately went to his desk and started on work. It wasn¡¯t too muchter that he got a message from Nicole on his cellphone.


    ¡°Hey there. How did everything go with the girlfriend?¡±


    He smiled, his mind immediately remembering the fun night of sex and fooling around with Jessie and her roomie Donna. The fresh memory of the way it felt to be in both girls flooded back to him and he sighed in happiness. He shook the memory away and focused, looking back down at his phone.


    ¡°I went over and told her what happened. She thought it was hrious,¡± he replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite an understanding woman you have,¡± she sent back. ¡°You really do need to let Vicky exin. Let her and her husband take you to dinner tonight.¡±


    He sighed, rubbing his temples for a moment. ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°If they let me bring Jessie, then I will.¡± He felt like any further interaction with Vicky should be around his girlfriend at least.


    ¡°And don¡¯t worry, her husband is a very understanding guy,¡± she replied.


    After a few more banal messages back and forth, Nicole thanked him for the show and then told him she had to get some work done.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± he said.


    Vicky, unlike Nicole, seemed to prefer face to face contact. Right before lunch, she came over to his desk and smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said, smiling at him. He smiled back, unable to resist inhaling her potent perfume. It made him a little light-headed for a moment and he lost focus.


    ¡°I¡¯m just wanting to apologize again,¡± she said. ¡°I want to sit down and exin it to you with my husband there. Can we take you to dinner tonight?¡±


    Dex nodded and tried to make her feel at ease. ¡°It¡¯s okay, really,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m happy to go to dinner with you and your husband. I just don¡¯t want you to feel like you need to exin. Things happen.¡±

 299

    She smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve no idea,¡± she said mysteriously, smirking as she spoke.


    ¡°Is it okay to bring my girlfriend?¡± he asked.


    She nodded quickly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure it¡¯s something she wants to hear but¡­ of course she¡¯s wee toe.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I spoke to herst night,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s really okay with it. She thought it was kinda funny.¡±


    Vicky seemed to be a little taken aback by that and smiled, nodding. ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to my husband. I¡¯ll text you the restaurant and the detailster.¡±


    Dex smiled and nodded at her, feeling a little awkward.


    ¡°K, bye,¡± she said after a few seconds of awkward silence. She turned and started to walk away.


    ¡°It feels weird between us, doesn¡¯t it,¡± she asked, stopping and turning around.


    He smiled. ¡°You¡¯re one of the ount managers and I¡¯m just a level 1 tech intern, you know?¡±


    She grinned. ¡°And the stuff that¡­ well¡­ happened¡­ makes it just¡­ weird.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I can remember¡­ you know¡­ it¡­ very well.¡±


    She giggled and closed her eyes for a few seconds, smiling widely. ¡°So can I Dex, so can I.¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head.


    ¡°So, uh¡­¡± she said, after smiling at him for a few long seconds.


    He smirked and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Is it hard?¡± she whispered, ncing around. Dexterughed and shook his head.


    ¡°Go back to your office before you get both of us fired, hussy!¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°Can, I at least just get a hug?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled and nodded. ¡°Of course, but a tonic hug that you¡¯d give to your Grandpa, okay?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She pouted mischievously but smiled a few secondster as he stood. She pushed him back into the cubicle a little and smiled, ncing around as she came in for the hug. He chuckled, feeling her squeeze her much smaller form against his, her arms moving around his waist and her head resting on his chest. He smiled, quietly enjoying the affection that she seemed to need to give and receive, and quietly inhaled, smelling her potent perfume.


    ¡°I really like whatever perfume you have,¡± he admitted a few seconds into the hug. ¡°It¡¯s very¡­ potent. It makes my brain¡­ go away kinda.¡±


    She giggled and looked up. ¡°Saying shit like that isn¡¯t supposed to happen in a Grandpa hug,¡± she said, smirking.


    ¡°Good point,¡± he said, grinning.


    She smiled quietly at him for a second and then spoke. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, okay?¡± she said quietly.


    He nodded and squeezed. ¡°I know,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    For a full minute, they stood there in his cubicle, intern and ount manager, both quietly enjoying each other.


    ¡°So, is he hard yet?¡± she asked, causing him to sigh and shake his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re awful, you know that?¡± he told her, chuckling.


    Sheughed and turned to leave. ¡°See you this evening, Dexter.¡±


    He sighed and shook his head, peering around to watch her ass wiggle as she walked away. He smiled, closing his eyes and thinking back to the previous night. He fully remembered the entire evening. For the most part, he¡¯d felt guilty and like he was doing something wrong. When he¡¯d confessed his sins to his girlfriend, she¡¯d assured him that it was fine. He¡¯d realized on the drive home to his house that he could have been enjoying the hrity and crazy eroticism of the evening if he¡¯d just rxed and not gotten so worked up.


    He sighed and shook his head. Vicky¡¯s mouth on his cum-covered cock had obviously felt incredible, and her almost frantic licking of the cum from his body had been weird, but still exciting. There was something about a woman craving his cum and cock like she did that he found very hot. He suddenly realized that it reminded him of his perfect girlfriend.


    He felt confident in thinking that Vicky felt like an expert at giving head, much like Jessie. It had been rtively brief, but the way she¡¯d sucked on him while she was scouring his body for cum, made him confident in his assessment of her oral skills.


    Still, as much as he felt like he¡¯d missed an opportunity, he knew that he¡¯d done the right thing by telling Jessie. He definitely didn¡¯t want to lose her. Still, he couldn¡¯t help but realize then that if the worst thing did happen and he did lose her for some reason, it was good to know that he didn¡¯t need to be worried about not finding another girl. He smiled, then shook the thought away. He¡¯d just have to make sure that he was as understanding with Jessie as she was with him.


    Opening his eyes, he focused back on his work. After a few more hours, he got a message from Vicky just before the end of the day. It gave the restaurant name and time. It was some ce on the other side of town that he hadn¡¯t eaten at yet.


    He quickly texted his girlfriend and got the thumbs up from her that she would be ready for him to pick her up at seven.


    After work, he went home and quickly took a shower and got dressed in some decent looking clothes.


    Checking in with his dad, he spent a few minutes talking with him and then drove over to Jessie and Donna¡¯s. Pulling into a spare spot, he hopped out and went upstairs to get his date.


    ¡°Hi baby!¡± she said,ing out of her room as he came in.


    ¡°Y¡¯all gotta lock that door more,¡± he said. ¡°Any stranger cane in.¡±


    She grinned and jumped into his arms, his hands moving under her legs and yfully squeezing her butt as she squealed into their kiss.


    ¡°Donna would just fuck him to death,¡± she said yfully, ncing over at her roommate.


    ¡°How was your day?¡± he asked, smiling at her.


    She giggled, grinning at him. ¡°I might have been a little bad.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow, smirking. ¡°You? No way.¡±


    She put her hand on her hip and stared at him with a mock angry re on her face. ¡°I¡¯m good most of the time.¡±


    He grinned widely and kissed her again quickly.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got time to watch that video if you want,¡± she said, smiling at him.


    Donna, sitting her in customary spot, smiled and looked up.


    Dex smirked and shrugged. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two girls immediately began to pull him toward Donna¡¯s room and sat him down in theputer chair. She leaned over him, her breasts enticingly pressing into his back and neck as she clicked on a video on the desktop.


    He smirked, seeing the clearly amateur footage, and then immediately began to get embarrassed.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± he said, frowning. ¡°This is cringe-worthy.¡±


    Jessie folded her arms in irritation and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s not either!¡±


    He sighed, raising an eyebrow as he watched Donna and himself start off their intense sex session.


    ¡°Just keep watching, it gets better,¡± Donna said, her breath warm on his neck as sheid her head on his shoulder and watched with him.


    As soon as the two of them were naked, Dexter had to agree that it was actually pretty hot. He¡¯d wondered how big his dick would look on camera and was impressed. It seemed like Erin¡¯s shave job had helped!


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°Your dick looks great baby,¡± Jessie said, clearly guessing at what had impressed him.


    ¡°Felt great too,¡± Donna added, drawing a grin from Jessie.


    By the end of it, he had a pretty substantial erection himself and had to grudgingly admit that the two girls had done a good job.


    ¡°What did John think?¡± he asked.


    Donna leaned over him again, warm softness pressing into his back as her warm breath hit his neck. She clicked open her email and opened thetest one from John. It was a message from him that clearly expressed how much he loved it.


    ¡°Tell Dex that I appreciate that shit!¡± he ended it with.


    Dex smirked and shook his head. ¡°Good. I¡¯m d he liked it.¡±


    Donna came around and straddled his legs, taking a few long moments to kiss him deeply, passionately on the mouth. Her tongue was forceful but slow and affectionate at the same time. Her breasts pressed into his chest and her pussy was gently pressed against his erection. She was still wearing sweatpants and an old shirt, but she felt incredible and it made him want to spin her over to the bed and take her again.


    Smiling as she slid back, she winked and told him, ¡°I just wanted you to know that I really appreciate it. John needs to be focused and not thinking about my needs when he¡¯s out there. I want him to alwayse back to me.¡±


    Dex nodded and smiled. ¡°I get it, Donna. I¡¯m d I can help.¡±


    Jessie smiled and leaned in, kissing both of them for a moment before she pulled Donna off and helped Dex up.


    ¡°We can¡¯t get started or we¡¯ll be here all evening and miss our dinner date,¡± she said as Donna pouted at her.


    ¡°But I want it,¡± she said, adopting a childish voice.


    ¡°Bad Donna,¡± Jessie said, spanking her on the rear as she led the three of them out of the room.


    Dex smiled and checked his watch. ¡°We better head out,¡± he agreed.


    With a final kiss, Donna saw them out and closed the door behind them.


    Dexter went down to his vehicle and opened Jessie¡¯s door for her as always.


    ¡°So, tell me about Vicky,¡± she said after they¡¯d gotten under way.


    ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s see. She¡¯s one of the ount managers,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ mid-twenties, I think. Short blonde hair and green eyes. She¡¯s got¡­ I dunno¡­ probably half your size breasts.¡±


    She giggled and looked down for a moment.


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty though?¡± she asked.

 300

    It sounded like a loaded question, but he knew better. Jessie was just being curious, not trying to trick him like lesser women might. ¡°She¡¯s very pretty,¡± he said. ¡°There¡¯s some kind of history that they want to tell us about though. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s an easy story to tell, so you might prepare yourself. I don¡¯t know if she was like¡­ raped or something.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± she said. ¡°She would definitely have trauma from that. Still, I don¡¯t get how that would trante into being a fiend for my boyfriend¡¯s dick.¡±


    He smiled and turned to look at her for a moment and winked.


    ¡°So, you and Dad got my birthday gift shopping done?¡± he asked


    She grinned and nodded emphatically. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re going to love my gifts. And your dad was soooo bad!¡±


    He raised an eyebrow and turned. ¡°Was he now? He didn¡¯t say anything about being bad.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he was just terrible,¡± she said, scowling and turning to nce out the window at a passing car.


    ¡°Do tell,¡± Dexter said, wondering how ¡°bad¡± his dad had been, and immediately thinking that whatever had happened, he probably felt awful about it. Plus, could Dexter actually me anyone but himself? He hadn¡¯t really curtailed any of Jessie¡¯s flirting with his father.


    She nodded. ¡°Rotten man,¡± she confirmed. ¡°We picked out all the stuff I wanted to buy you and he paid for it!¡± she said, exasperated.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    Dexter sighed in mild relief, shaking his head with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s pretty awful,¡± he joked, chuckling at her. Of course, that would be what she found terrible, he realized.


    ¡°Right?¡± Jessie asked. ¡°I was going to buy it, but he wouldn¡¯t let me. My own dad wouldn¡¯t pay for anything I bought,¡± she said. ¡°You know?¡±


    Dexter, feeling yful, shrugged as she looked at him for his response. ¡°Well, you probably haven¡¯t been as affectionate with him as you have with my dad,¡± he pointed out.


    Her mouth dropped open and she turned to stare. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± she confirmed. ¡°He did jerk off, didn¡¯t he! Twice!¡±


    Dexter smirked, still smiling and still d that his dad had had an outlet for his pent-up frustrations and sexual tension. He still didn¡¯t me him or hold a grudge as well. Dex knew full well what a sexual being Jessie was, and how¡­ hard¡­ things could get just by being around her.


    ¡°Any idea who you¡¯re inviting?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I figured Donna of course. Alec and Erin for sure. I thought about seeing if your dad was going to join us.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°He makes a mean hamburger,¡± he said. ¡°That would be good. Plus, all those nude girls will be fun for him to watch. You think they¡¯ll have a problem with him being there?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure and tell the girls to expect it. Plus, I¡¯ll have to make sure he¡¯s nude too. He¡¯s got such a big, gorgeous cock like his son, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be all over him!¡±


    Dex chuckled. ¡°Just don¡¯t embarrass him. If he doesn¡¯t want to; don¡¯t force him.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°He likes when I make him do things,¡± she said, shrugging yfully.


    He raised an eyebrow and nced over, but she didn¡¯t exin any further.


    ¡°I also thought about inviting Taylor from my office, and her boyfriend but I don¡¯t know how well she¡¯ll take to the nudity part. Oh, and I thought about asking ke and Sandy from the party the other night. And if it¡¯s okay with you, Alec¡¯s roommate Ronnie and his fuck buddy. Plus, there were those two little sluts that couldn¡¯t get enough of your dick. If you like, I can invite them so they can fawn all over you all evening.¡±


    He smirked and nced over, wondering if she was kidding.


    She smiled and winked but didn¡¯t exin further.


    ¡°You can invite whomever you like, babe,¡± he said. ¡°You have ns for some fun games?¡±


    She grinned and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about some fun things to do so we can get all flirty with each other.


    Dexter chuckled, hoping that getting flirty didn¡¯t mean just outright fucking.


    ¡°Heck, if it goes well enough tonight, maybe I¡¯ll invite Vicky and her husband!¡± she said.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He shrugged. ¡°Maybe,¡± he offered. ¡°So how were you bad at work?¡±


    She giggled and looked over at him, smiling widely.


    *****


    Jessie


    Her day had begun with breakfast being made. Donna hade in naked and smiling widely. Spinning her around without asking, the dark-haired beauty had proceeded to kiss her deeply for a few seconds before Jessie had spun back around to stir the eggs lest they burn.


    Donna¡¯s response had been to drop to her knees and spread Jessie¡¯s butt cheeks apart. Groaning, she¡¯d felt her best friend¡¯s tongue push into her pussy from the back and then begin to lick as she leaned forward to give her easier ess.


    The eggs demanded attention though, and Jessie had to stop her so she could pull them off the stove.


    After a hasty breakfast, Donna had quickly dropped back to her knees and slid Jessie¡¯s chair out as she giggled and acquiesced without a word of protest. Looking up as Jessie at breakfast, Donna¡¯s pretty eyes bored into hers while she devoured Jessie¡¯s tender pussy.


    A quick orgasmter, Donna stood and turned, kissing her with her wet and sloppy mouth, and then turned to go shower. Jessie, not one to be outdone sexually, joined her a few secondster and returned the favor. It was difficult not drowning as she did though, and she had to finish eating Donna¡¯s pussy on the floor of the bathroom.


    The two girls had quickly stood and gotten dressed for work afterward and gone their respective ways. When she got to work, her boss had here in and bring him his coffee. After a quick wave to Taylor, she¡¯d started working.


    Just before lunch, he¡¯d called her in and had her shut the door.


    Smiling at him, she lifted her skirt without being prompted and quietly showed him that she¡¯d not worn any panties as he¡¯d asked.


    ¡°Gorgeous,¡± he said, smiling widely. He seemed to shuffle in his chair a bit, and she knew that he must have a hard-on, the poor guy.


    ¡°Do you want me to let you see it closer so that you can jerk off?¡± she asked, causing him to grow a little nervous about the proposal. He wavered a little, but then eventually nodded.


    She giggled, more than happy to let him look at her pussy so he could get some release! The act would certainly turn her on and give her something to think about all day so she was nice and super-horny for her sweetie that evening, not that she wouldn¡¯t be already.


    She¡¯d walked around to his side of the desk and put a single foot up between his legs to the edge of his chair. Smiling, she pushed him back and slid up on his desk all at the same time, then wiggled a finger to entice him forward.


    cing her feet up on his desk, she sat in a sort of crouching position, her knees syed outward and her womanhood on clear disy for her boss. He smiled widely and quickly pulled out his cock, already hard from her brazenness.


    She¡¯d been feeling horny all morning, and though Donna had taken care of her and she¡¯d returned the favor, she was still feeling like she wanted to be extra flirty today. She wanted to like¡­ take care of people and make sure they were happy, to make sure they had had an orgasm. It was something that she cared deeply about, not just when she got horny, but all the time, and she felt the need to help others with that type of thing.


    Still, she knew it was a little weird and knew that boyfriends didn¡¯t necessarily like knowing their girlfriends flirted all the time. She couldn¡¯t help who she was though, and was so very d that she had someone as understanding as her Dex.


    Mr. Murphy leaned in close, and she was curious to see if he wanted to give her a lick or just smell her near constant arousal. He surprisingly didn¡¯t venture too close though, and kept his eyes locked on her disyed slit. She smiled, lifting one hand from the desk and reaching between her legs to spread her lips for a second, knowing that¡¯s probably what he wanted and that he¡¯d never, ever, be able to ask her.


    He grunted, obviously getting close.


    She originally intended for him to just spray on the stic mat underneath his desk and then clean it up for him, but he apparently wanted to finish elsewhere, not that she really minded. He must have taken it as a sign that it was okay to do so, surprising her a little.


    He groaned and stood, moving closer to her. She briefly wondered if he was going to try and stick it in, and cum inside her pussy, but he paused a few inches away and continued to stroke. Realizing where he wanted to cum, she snickered and moved her hand away, spreading her legs wider as he frantically stroked faster and faster, punctuating it with a grunt of pleasure.


    As quickly as she could she lifted her skirt higher so that he wouldn¡¯t get any cum on it, pulling it practically all the way up to her breasts as he grunted with effort, his hand moving swiftly over the tumescence of his erection.


    She smiled at him, biting her lip alluringly as he groaned in pleasure. She could practically feel his gaze as he devoured her pussy with his stare and briefly considered masturbating in front of him, but then saw how close he was.


    A few momentster, she saw his face change to one of pleasure and smiled. He stroked again and again, before a great gout of cum shot from the end of his cock andnded squarely on her pussy, followed by another and then another. He practically wept at the release and the flood of pleasure, his cock spurting a few more streams across her lower stomach.


    Grinning widely, she gasped in surprise and pleasure, reaching down and rubbing a finger through the warm mess. She smiled, remembering a myriad of other guys cumming in her mouth and moaned quietly, wondering what Mr. Murphy¡¯s would taste like. Knowing she probably shouldn¡¯t, she scooped a little up and brought it up to her lips, smiling as Mr. Murphy watched enraptured.


    She watched him for a second, his eyes almost pleading at her, before bringing the fingers into her mouth, groaning as the familiar taste hit her tongue. Swallowing, she sucked on the fingertip and then looked down. She reached down and scraped upward, drawing a thick gob of cum up and dripping it into her mouth with a groan of satisfaction.


    Smiling, he copsed back in his chair as she proceeded to clean herself by licking her fingers. Eventually, she¡¯d gotten all of his mess off of her pussy and devoured as much as she could.


    ¡°God, I love cum,¡± she said, not really paying attention to him at the moment.


    He looked extremely satisfied, and she quietly finished, got presentable again, and then left the room. Grinning quietly to herself, she couldn¡¯t help but get excited at how naughty she¡¯d been. Mr. Murphy was getting so much better at flirting! She just wished that Don would loosen up and flirt more.

 301

    Aroused and looking forward to seeing Dex that evening, she quietly went back to work.


    After work, she¡¯d quickly gone and showered to get dressed up to go to dinner with him and thedy that just couldn¡¯t control herself when she saw his cock. She¡¯d truly thought it was quite hrious and couldn¡¯t really fault Dex. After all, what was the difference between her letting Donna fuck him and letting this Vicky girl?


    Sex was too fun, and life was too short to get all bent out of shape over things like that. She loved Dex so much and she obviously knew how gifted he was and good in bed. It was amazing that he hadn¡¯t been snatched up long before he¡¯d gotten the courage to ask her out, but she was so d that he had!


    Sitting beside him in his truck, she nced over and grinned after he asked her about being naughty that day.


    ¡°Well, I told you before about how sometimes my boss likes to look at me and sometimes actually gets off?¡± she asked.


    He nodded.


    ¡°Well, afterst night and thinking about sex for half the morning, I went in and let him see that I was wearing the required uniform. He got excited, so I told him it was okay if he had to jerk off, and that I didn¡¯t mind.¡±


    Dex chuckled. ¡°That guy sounds like he gets excited pretty easily.¡±


    She smiled and grinned, nodding. ¡°He so does! But that¡¯s okay, it¡¯s ttering! So anyways, I thought it was really sweet and pretty hot,¡± she admitted.


    Dexter chuckled, shaking his head.


    ¡°Was that bad of me?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°Most definitely,¡± he said, ¡°But if it doesn¡¯t bother you how your boss treats you, I suppose it doesn¡¯t bother me.¡±


    She grinned in response. As they pulled into the restaurant, she leaned over and kissed him. ¡°You¡¯re the best boyfriend ever,¡± she said.


    He chuckled and rolled his eyes good-naturedly.


    They went inside the restaurant, a nice looking steak house, and she immediately saw who he¡¯d been talking about.


    Vicky was definitely very pretty, and for just a moment, Jessie was a little rmed and jealous, but then she felt Dex squeeze her hand, and she grew much more at ease. She had shortish blonde hair that seemed naturally wavy, and he had been correct that she didn¡¯t have much in the way of a chest. Still, she was very adorable and tiny framed, like Jessie herself was. As she stood, she nced and saw a very good-looking man stand up next to her.


    He was tall, probably a little bit bigger than Dexter, and good-looking to boot. She hoped that he was a nice guy and couldn¡¯t help but check out the rest of him as the two couples moved to greet each other. He looked like he was in good shape, and she smiled sweetly as he nodded at the two of them.


    ¡°Hey Dexter,¡± Vicky said, smiling and offering a tonic hug. Jessie smiled, wondering if her husband knew what had happened.


    ¡°Vicky,¡± he said. She looked up at him and saw that he looked a little nervous, but he reached out and shook the man¡¯s hand anyway.


    ¡°This is my husband, Eric,¡± she said, looking up affectionately at him. Jessie liked the way she was clutching him and was immediately attracted to the attractive couple.


    Dexter reached out and shook Eric¡¯s hand, then nodded to Jessie. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Jessie,¡± he said.


    Jessie reached and gently shook his hand, smiling at him sweetly. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Turning, she went in for a hug with Vicky, undoubtedly surprising her. She knew that the young woman must be feeling guilty if she really couldn¡¯t help what she was doing and wanted to make sure she knew that there was no animosity.


    Vicky smiled and looked like she felt a little more confident as Eric turned to tell the hostess that they were ready.


    Smiling, he gestured for the for the two of them to lead the way and she did as she was bade. They got a table away from most folks and sat down to eat.


    Conversation didn¡¯t have a chance to start though, as their waitress came over and smiled sweetly at them. ¡°Hi y¡¯all. What can I get started for ya?¡±


    Jessie smiled and looked up, seeing a sizable pair of breasts barely covered by a pink checkered print top and a cute skirt to go with it. She smiled, grinning at Dexter as he looked over and raised his eyebrows in surprise, then turned and chuckled at Jessie.


    They quickly ordered some drinks and settled in. Conversation seemed to flow easily between Dexter and Eric, and she sensed him growing more at ease.


    ¡°So, where do you work?¡± Vicky asked, as soon as the waitress had left.


    Jessie told her and then borated on most of what she did for Mr. Murphy. She left out the flirting, of course.


    ¡°That sounds like a job,¡± Vicky said, smiling.


    ¡°I love your nails,¡± Jessie said, reaching out and taking Vicky¡¯s hand in her own. She lifted it and looked at the obviously expert job that someone had done on them. The girls talked about mundane things for a little while, until finally there was a lull in the conversation just after the food came.


    ¡°So, I know that there¡¯s a big elephant in the room,¡± Vicky said. ¡°I want to talk about it, but I¡¯d much rather have some privacy if that¡¯s okay. Eric and I figured that we could go back to our house and have a drink there to rx.¡±


    Dexter smiled and nodded, ncing at Jessie. ¡°I¡¯m good with that,¡± she said, squeezing his hand again.


    Finally able to rx without the prospect of discussing the erotic happenings ofte, Dexter seemed to Jessie to finally be able topletely rx and enjoy dinner. She and Vicky hit it off quite fabulously and she knew that she wanted to invite her and Eric over to Dexter¡¯s 21st birthday party. She quietly wondered if the two would even want to attend.


    After dinner finally ended, she and Dex hopped in the truck and agreed that dinner had been much better than expected.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe all the waitresses are wearing such low-cut clothing,¡± he said.


    She smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know about this ce. We¡¯ll have to remember it.¡±


    He nodded in agreement.


    They pulled out and followed Vicky and Eric to their house. They lived in a very nice neighborhood, and Dexter pulled up to park behind them in their driveway. Following the older couple in, they got a quick tour of the house while Eric fixed everyone a drink.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go sit on the back porch,¡± he said, smiling at Vicky.


    She returned the smile and nodded, adding, ¡°That sounds great.¡±


    Outside, they all sat in a few lounge chairs near the couple¡¯s pool and enjoyed the evening. Eric turned on a few lights so that it wouldn¡¯t be too dark, but Jessie thought it felt nice and cozy.


    ¡°So,¡± Dexter said, looking at the other three.


    ¡°So,¡± Vicky replied, causing everyone tough. She nced over and looked at her husband for a moment. He nodded.


    ¡°There¡¯s a few reasons why I get all¡­ crazy¡­ when I see what Dexter is working with,¡± she said. ¡°There¡¯s not really anyfortable way to lead into this conversation, so I¡¯ll just dive right in and spare everyone the nervous tension.¡± She took a drink of her wine, and Jessie followed suit, smilingfortingly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a condition that people liken to nymphomania. I mean, you¡¯d think that the doctors could actually ssify it as such, but Nymphomania isn¡¯t actually a ssifiable mental condition, meaning it hasn¡¯t been recognized.¡±


    She took a drink and continued.


    ¡°Regardless, what I have is most likely the same thing, or very closely rted to it,¡± she said. ¡°Most nymphos, and I don¡¯t say that derogatorily, but most of them constantly think about sex. Like¡­ it rules their lives.¡±


    Jessie nodded, listening attentively.


    ¡°It started back in high school. I had a boyfriend who had a seriously big dick,¡± she said, causing Jessie to smile despite her attempts to appear understanding. Vicky smiled as well though, and she nced at Eric, but his expression was one of understanding and love. ¡°He was my first really big cock.¡± She smiled, briefly reminiscing, but then took another drink and continued.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t actually my first time, but he was my first really big dick. He¡¯s the one that I remember the most from those early years. After we broke up, I went to college and I had several more really big cocks,¡± she said, smiling briefly at her husband. ¡°Something¡­ and I still really haven¡¯t quite figured out what¡­ happened in college, and I just kinda became obsessed with really big erections.¡±


    ¡°But when Nicole and you were in her office that first time,¡± Dexter said, a confused look on his face, ¡°she said that you told her that you¡¯d never seen one before.¡±


    Eric chuckled shaking his head. ¡°Typical,¡± he said, smirking at her. Vicky grinned and shrugged.


    ¡°I only told Nicole about my condition afterward,¡± she said. ¡°She didn¡¯t know about it when she told me about you being gifted. I definitely started to scheme my way into seeing it,¡± she admitted, frowning at Dex and then Jessie.


    Jessie was busy being intrigued at the way she was nonchntly talking about dicks in front of her husband. He didn¡¯t seem to mind in the least though, so she shrugged and continued to listen.


    ¡°That¡¯s not really the important part though,¡± she said. ¡°What¡¯s important is that when I start getting all crazy, it¡¯s only when I see¡­ or know about a guy that has a really big cock. Most of the time I can tune it out and not think about it. I mean¡­ I used to not be able to like¡­ forget and would go out of my way to get at it¡­ but I¡¯ve gotten so much better with Eric¡¯s help. The problem arises when I see it for the first time and then it¡¯s a done deal. I start thinking about it all the time and I start trying to figure out underhanded ways to go about seeing it again.¡±

 302

    Both Jessie and Dexter nodding, remaining quiet. ¡°Still,¡± Vicky said, ¡°How often does a girl actually see a dick that isn¡¯t intended for her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why this is just kind of a surprise,¡± Eric said. ¡°We¡¯ve been doing really well and haven¡¯t had any issues for about a year now.¡±


    She smiled and nodded at him. ¡°It¡¯s been difficult, but we know we¡¯ll get through it.¡± She looked up and saw that Dex and Jessie were a little confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± she said, focusing again. ¡°I¡¯ll hear about someone with a big cock and it will get my motor running. None of my girlfriends, except for Nicole, know about my issues. Girls talk, as you well know,¡± she said, looking at Jessie. ¡°When we do, it¡¯s not often but it can be about our men¡¯s equipment, especially if he¡¯s really well-endowed.¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°I know I can¡¯t stop talking about Dexter, that¡¯s for sure,¡± she said with a smile.


    Vicky grinned and nodded. ¡°Exactly. So, I¡¯ll hear something and start getting a little crazy. It will eventually pass, and I¡¯ll get better and be fine, but this was something much different.¡±


    She sighed and looked over at Eric then turned to Dexter. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for what happened recently, and how I¡¯ve been behaving. Nicole was so, so wrong to have shown me the picture you sent her,¡± she said, ncing at Jessie.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry,¡± Jessie said. ¡°He told me all about it when it happened. We¡¯re¡­ not your average couple.¡±


    Vicky smiled, obviously relieved to hear that.


    ¡°So¡­ I don¡¯t get it,¡± Dex said. ¡°You get horny thinking about dick, just go and have sex with your husband.¡±


    He looked over at Eric and then back at Vicky.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. First, it¡¯s only big cocks that do this to me. If it¡¯s an average size, I don¡¯t even blink an eye. I mean, I like average sized men and what not, it¡¯s just¡­ it doesn¡¯t cause me to go all ape-shit over them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen what happens,¡± Eric said. ¡°It¡¯s an actual physical change that she undergoes. She gets violent if you try to restrain her from her target. She can also be petnt and whiny, immature even.¡±


    Vicky was nodding. ¡°It¡¯s caused some issues with my jobs in the past and in my personal life as well. The other part of the equation is Eric,¡± she said, looking over at him.


    He smiled.


    ¡°I love my husband more than anything,¡± she said. ¡°I really, really do. He¡¯s just¡­¡± she sighed, looking over.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got what¡¯s called a Micro-penis,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m much smaller than average.¡±


    No one spoke for several seconds.


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s my husband and I love him, but there¡¯s only so much that someone that small can do, you know?¡± she asked.


    He nodded, as did Jessie and Dex.


    ¡°Still, I¡¯m happy and always have been. We find other ways to get each other off, and we enjoy it,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s a great lover with what he can do, and I always enjoy being with him.¡±


    Jessie began to understand. ¡°So, you¡¯ve got this condition that makes you really want to do things to a big dick when you be aware of one, and your husband has been given one that¡¯s smaller than average.¡±


    She nodded in response. ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s not exactly fair to either of us.¡±


    Jessie turned. ¡°I have to say, you¡¯re really well adjusted to have such a mdy. If other guys I knew had small dicks, they¡¯d be in a pile crying.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯ve had this issue my whole life. I¡¯m used to it. Like my wife said, she loves me, and she has no reason to doubt mymitment, and believe it or not, I¡¯ve never thought that she¡¯d would leave me. Jessie, you haven¡¯t seen Vicky when she gets going, but Dex, you have.¡±


    Dexter nodded. ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t really strike me as her¡­ like¡­ wanting to cheat on you. It¡¯s more like she¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Possessed,¡± he finished, and Dex nodded in agreement.


    ¡°So that brings us to you and me,¡± Vicky said, looking at Dex. ¡°The cat is out of the bag, so-to-speak,¡± she said. ¡°Things could possibly get¡­ dicey for the two of us at work unless wee to some kind of agreement to curtail the¡­ shenanigans. I¡¯m not quitting my job, and you¡¯re obviously not going to quit,¡± she said.


    Dex nodded. ¡°I¡¯d rather not. If I can keep this internship while I finish college, it¡¯ll be waiting for me when I graduate.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t matter if you did quit, regardless. I¡¯d know about it and whether we worked together or not, I¡¯d end up trying to find you again.¡±


    ¡°We just¡­ we want you to be aware so that you can be prepared for whatever she does,¡± he said.


    ¡°What, like force her to stop?¡± he asked.


    Eric nodded. ¡°Sure, if you can. Or, if you can¡¯t and she¡¯s just too persuasive, then at least you¡¯re prepared, and you aren¡¯t feeling guilty or thinking that she¡¯s betrayed her husband. For me, this conversation is more about preparing you guys for what I see as an inevitability. It¡¯s important that you know beforehand because she can get enthusiastic when she¡¯s actually got the guy to fool around with her and she¡¯s been known to hurt herself.¡±


    ¡°You just can¡¯t stop yourself?¡± Jessie asked, looking over at Vicky and trying to sound supportive. ¡°I mean, I get it, my Dex is gifted.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± Vicky said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be able to get Dexter out of my¡­ sexual mind¡­ let¡¯s say. It¡¯s just going to be going over and over in my head until I act on it. Then, it goes away for a while. Thinking about it all the time gets tiresome. That¡¯s not all that happens though. It has other effects. Like¡­ I¡¯ve been having more sex with my husband than normal.¡±


    ¡°Lots more,¡± Eric added with a wide smile on his face.


    Vicky smirked and rolled her eyes. ¡°The reason behind it is that I can¡¯t quit thinking about your goddamn cock!¡± she said energetically. ¡°Think about it like this. It¡¯s like being hungry. It¡¯s like having those kinds of pangs. I can¡¯t just quit thinking about what I saw. My brain goes into overdrive and just keeps making me think about it or think about going over and doing things. It starts to hurt my work performance because I can¡¯t concentrate on anything else.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Jessie nodded, understanding.


    ¡°Look, in the past, she¡¯s been known to break into people¡¯s homes, have sex with other men just to get to the one that she heard had a big dick, or have sex with multiple people just because they were around when she started to have sex with the big dick,¡± Eric said. He didn¡¯t sound angry as he revealed all this information, and Vicky didn¡¯t seem to be ashamed.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t help myself,¡± she said. ¡°And I promise that I¡¯m going to try my best to behave myself,¡± she said, looking from Dexter over to Jessie.


    ¡°So, you need some kind of pressure release valve,¡± he said, looking over at Eric.


    The young husband snapped his fingers and pointed. ¡°That¡¯s it! Exactly. A pressure valve is the correct example. Something like that is what we need to prevent things like the other night from happening. When she convinced Nicole to get you toe over the other night, that was just another example of what can happen. That was specifically a very Vicky thing to do when she gets going.¡±


    ¡°So, are you wanting to like¡­ schedule a monthly visit or something?¡± Jessie asked.


    He nced over and looked at her, obviously surprised that she was on board with the idea. ¡°I mean, if ites to that¡­ maybe?¡± he ventured.


    Jessie nced at Dexter and saw that he seemed to be torn. Part of him looked like he was not on board, and the other seemed to be saying that he was all for it.


    ¡°Surely there¡¯s got to be another way to curb the desires?¡± he asked.


    Vicky shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve been having urges about sex since puberty and I¡¯ve had the big dick condition since high school. If there¡¯s another way, I don¡¯t know what it is.¡±


    Eric turned and looked at Jessie. ¡°Would you be okay with something like you suggested?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°A quick story for you, and you¡¯ll get a little better understanding of Dexter¡¯s and my rtionship.¡±


    They both took a drink and turned to look at her as she started her tale.


    ¡°My roommate Donna has a boyfriend who is a little below average, penis-size-wise,¡± she said. ¡°But they love each other so much,¡± she said, looking upward for effect. ¡°It¡¯s pretty hrious hearing them go at it. You see, they¡¯re really into cuckolding.¡± She paused, looking over at them. ¡°Do you know what that is?¡±


    Dexter briefly exined anyway, but they had the general gist of it.


    ¡°Do you mind if I use the restroom,¡± he asked, standing. Eric nodded and pointed out where it was. Dexter nodded and went inside.


    Jessie continued, despite her boyfriend¡¯s absence. ¡°So, when I met Dexter, they immediately wanted to include him in their sex life. John is a roughneck and he¡¯s out in the field right now. So, me being the wonderful girlfriend I am, I let my boyfriend fuck Donna whenever he feels like it, and whenever she¡¯s earned it,¡± she said, smiling widely.


    Vicky¡¯s wide smile was immediate, and she reached over and clutched Eric¡¯s hand. He smiled just as widely.


    ¡°You¡¯re really that understanding?¡± Vicky asked. ¡°We¡¯ve tried to get other people to help us in this way, but it¡¯s never panned out.¡±


    ¡°We even made a video for John to enjoy out in the field,¡± Jessie said with a shrug. ¡°He absolutely loved it. Life is way too short and I love sex way too much to keep a guy as talented as Dexter all to myself. Plus¡­ I can be really flirty and tend to get myself into questionable situations, and Dexter is the perfect boyfriend when that happens, and lets me off the hook with a simple spanking or a good hard fuck,¡± she said, smiling as the two smiled widely. She¡¯d been briefly worried that they¡¯d be shocked.


    ¡°How often do you want to y?¡± Jessie asked, smiling. ¡°If you like, Dex and I both can talk about fooling around with both of you.¡±


    Eric immediately shook his head. ¡°I really, really appreciate the thought, Jessie,¡± he said, ¡°but I¡¯m really tiny and you wouldn¡¯t derive any pleasure from being with me.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°You really don¡¯t know me, Eric,¡± she said, but didn¡¯t borate. He smiled and shrugged but didn¡¯t press the point.


    Vicky smiled. ¡°I¡¯d love to talk about something like that,¡± she said, reaching over and taking Jessie¡¯s hand. ¡°I mean, I normally only worry about curbing my appetite, not my husband¡¯s. If I could give him a sort-of¡­ gift while taking care of my needs, that would be wonderful. Would that be something you¡¯d consider?¡± she asked, looking at Eric.

 303

    Eric shrugged. ¡°I really don¡¯t see what Jessie would gain from participating, but I¡¯m willing to consider, of course.¡±


    Dexter came back then and sat back in his chair. ¡°Miss anything important?¡± he asked.


    Jessie shrugged. ¡°I just finished telling them how flirty I can be, and how I let you fuck Donna and how we made the tape for John.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°So, you want to make sure we were prepared for the idea that Vicky might try and jump me again,¡± he said.


    Eric and Vicky both nodded. ¡°At least that. I understand that this is a really weird thing, and you really have no idea how good it is for us to know that you¡¯re such an upstanding guy that won¡¯t take advantage of Vicky¡¯s mdy,¡± Eric finished and looked directly at him. ¡°It really means a lot that you aren¡¯t like that.¡±


    Dexter nodded.


    ¡°So, we could talk about setting up a certain day each month, like on a weekend or something,¡± Vicky said, leaning over to talk quieter with Jessie, who nodded in response.


    Dexter cut in though, looking mildly irritated that things were being decided around him.


    ¡°Jessie and I will have to talk about it before we start setting dates. I mean¡­ aren¡¯t there medications that can make you better?¡± he asked. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong; you¡¯re t-out gorgeous and I¡¯m happy to help, but it feels weird. You¡¯re married and you¡¯re basically asking my girlfriend for permission to sleep with me.¡±


    Eric was quiet for a second before speaking. ¡°You know what, you¡¯re right. We both just assumed that you¡¯d be okay with it, and that¡¯s not right.¡±


    ¡°Can you guys just give us a few minutes,¡± Jessie said, smiling sweetly at them.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Eric said, standing and helping Vicky to her feet. They quietly walked back inside and disappeared around a corner, drinks in hand.


    Turning, Jessie moved over to sit in Dexter¡¯sp. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s the problem?¡± she asked.


    He sighed. ¡°It just feels weird,¡± he said. ¡°Like I said, they¡¯re married.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such an honest guy, baby. I know it feels wrong because you¡¯re such a good person. Everyone is okay with it, though.¡±


    He sighed and didn¡¯t answer, but eventually shook his head. ¡°I get that.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Besides, you never know when I might get to fool around too,¡± she said, grinning widely and deliberately trying to provoke a response from him.


    ¡°Seriously though, think about what Eric has had to go through,¡± she said, moving the conversation back to the Perkins¡¯ issue. ¡°Think about the shame that Vicky must feel when she¡¯s¡­ fallen off the wagon so to speak.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°That must be awful,¡± he said.


    ¡°I think all that they want from us is that pressure valve like you said. They want to make sure that if she slips up, it¡¯s with someone they know and can trust to handle the situation without taking advantage of her. I think they want to get to know us better and have that couple that they can turn to, to curb her appetites, so to speak.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°And you¡¯d be okay with me having sex with yet another woman?¡± he asked, looking right at her.


    She grinned and nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you pretty much horny all the time anyway?¡±


    He smirked. ¡°With a girlfriend like you, yes.¡± He kissed her again and squeezed her affectionately. ¡°I don¡¯t get it, though. Why are you okay with all of this?¡±


    ¡°Sex is fun,¡± she said, shrugging. ¡°Life is too short to get hung up on all that jealousy nonsense. Besides, you love me, and I love you. A little rubbing and sucking on some other people isn¡¯t going to change that, right?¡±


    He smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°What if it were to turn into something like the two of us have with Donna and John? Would you be okay with that?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged. ¡°I mean¡­ yeah?¡± he answered, though it sounded like a question. ¡°I don¡¯t think John is a cuckold, though,¡± he added.


    She was about to exin that she meant that they¡¯d both possibly get to y, but the door opened, and Vicky poked her head out. ¡°All good?¡± she asked, smiling.


    Jessie nodded and waved them both back.


    Both came back and sat down, resuming their original positions.


    ¡°We¡¯ve talked it out,¡± Jessie stated, looking at both of them. ¡°Babe?¡± she asked, looking at him.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°She helped me understand things,¡± he said, ¡°put them in a different light.¡±


    Vicky smiled and took a seat on her husband¡¯s knee. ¡°Are you going to be able to handle this?¡± Eric asked, caressing Vicky¡¯s cheek.


    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯ll be ady and not take advantage of that obvious setup,¡± she said. ¡°But yes, my love, I¡¯m quite sure that with the prospect of being able to ¡°handle¡± it in the future, I¡¯ll be able to control myself.¡±


    Dexter chuckled, drawing Jessie¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What are youughing at,¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just been such a weird evening,¡± he said. ¡°In a good way.¡±


    Vicky turned and came over to the two of them then, extricating herself from Eric. ¡°I really appreciate you considering it,¡± she said, smiling at Jessie and then Dexter.


    Eric turned then and reached out to shake Dexter¡¯s hand. ¡°I know it¡¯s weird, but you really would be doing both of us a favor, even just by considering it.¡±


    Dexter nodded. ¡°I get it,¡± he said, shaking his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll talk with Jessie and let Vicky know as soon as possible.¡±


    Vicky smiled and leaned in, then moved to give Jessie a full hug. Feeling yful, Jessie elected to kiss her in the middle of the hug, and Vicky blushed in response.


    A few minutester, she and Dex were driving back to her apartment.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I feel so bad for the guy, you know?¡± he said, not looking over.


    She turned to looked at him. ¡°How do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Well, if he¡¯s truly got a micro-penis¡­,¡± he said, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not a big deal to me, and it¡¯s obviously not a problem for Vicky. You could see how much she loves him.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I know, but it has to be difficult for him.¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s probably been rough for him. She¡¯s pretty sexy, though,¡± she said, changing the subject. ¡°Maybe she¡¯ll be okay with the both of us?¡±


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°Maybe,¡± he said, smiling.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still very curious about it though,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯d love to see exactly what he¡¯s got.¡±


    ¡°The size of his dick?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Even before I was sexually adventurous, I was always curious about them.¡±


    He chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ so fascinated with them. I love to watch them cum, and you know how I feel about ying with them. Sucking cock is just always something that I¡¯ve been a huge fan of.¡±


    ¡°Always?¡± he asked, smirking.


    She giggled and rolled her eyes. ¡°Well, not always always. Ever since my 18th birthday.¡± She smiled quietly and thought back to that time and how much it had changed her.


    Dexter nodded and looked over again. ¡°So why is that date important?¡±


    She smiled, wondering if she should actually tell him. She only had one other big secret that he didn¡¯t know. ncing over at him and considering it, she broke into a smile as he nced back over and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You really want to know?¡± she asked. He shrugged and nodded. She grinned widely at him and shrugged. ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°When we get back home I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    He grinned widely. ¡°Deal,¡± he said.


    She smiled, wondering how he¡¯d take it.


    *****


    Dexter


    They pulled into Jessie and Donna¡¯s apartmentplex and parked. He checked the time and made sure that it wasn¡¯t toote, and then followed her upstairs.


    As he went in, he saw that Donna had stood and was kissing his girlfriend as she giggled and tried to take her purse off. He smirked and cleared his throat, thenughed as Donna turned and grinned widely,ing over to him and reaching for his pants.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Jessie said, pulling her back. ¡°He wanted to know about my past,¡± she said. ¡°I figured since you don¡¯t know either, I could tell both of you at once.¡±


    Donna smiled. ¡°As long as one of you treats me like a dirty whore, you can talk about whatever you like.¡±


    Dexterughed. ¡°Someone¡¯s feeling randy tonight.¡±


    Donna grinned and nodded, biting her lower lip and smiling widely. ¡°I¡¯m always feeling randy, Dex,¡± she said.


    Jessie giggled and turned walking toward her room and stripping down as she did so. ¡°Come on ything,¡± she said, calling out. Donna immediately turned and followed her into the room, shucking her clothes.


    ¡°God, I love my girlfriend,¡± he said, grinning and following suit. By the time he¡¯d shed his work boots and clothes, the girls were on the bed. Jessie¡¯s butt was in the air and Donna¡¯s face pressed into the back of it.


    ¡°Are you going to be able to focus?¡± he asked.


    She giggled and pushed Donna away. ¡°You¡¯re going to want to listen,¡± she said, turning over and sliding up to the pile of pillows at the head of the bed.


    Donna smiled and turned, practically engulfing Dexter¡¯s cock as she leaned over and nearly fell off the bed. He quickly slid onto it and up to where Jessie was.


    ¡°Take it slow,¡± Jessie said, looking down at her. ¡°Enjoy it.¡±


    Donna smiled and surprisingly did just that as he looked down at her. She tossed her brown locks over her shoulder and smiled up at him, her mouth moving around the head of his cock and slowly sliding lower, then moving back up again. She briefly pulled them off afterward and gave the head of his cock a sensual kiss all around the head before pulling it back in, all the while staring long and hard at him.


    ¡°When I turned 18, I was just starting my senior year of high school,¡± she said.


    He nodded, turning to look at her as she spoke.


    ¡°The very first time I tried to give a guy a blowjob, I messed up and did it wrong. You see, I didn¡¯t ever watch any videos or anything, and he was too nice to try and correct me, so I actually tried to blow instead of suck. I mean, the fucking thing is called a blowjob, what¡¯s a girl to think? Anyway, it was embarrassing when one of the other girls mentioned that I didn¡¯t know how to give a blowjob. I wasn¡¯t a bad girl in high school and like I told you a few months ago, I had a good reputation and was seen as a good kid.¡±

 304

    He nodded, listening and enjoying as Donna feted him affectionately. He looked down and saw her staring up at him, her head turned to the side as her pretty green eyes bored into him and her lips pressed on the side of his cock. She winked and moved up to the top, sliding her lips over the head and sucking for a moment before slowly sliding her lips down his shaft and then back up, a steady rhythm building.


    ¡°So, I went home and spoke to someone I trusted and knew very well. My brother Jake,¡± she said.


    He nodded after ncing at her and then looked back down to watch as Donna made love to his cock with her lips and tongue.


    ¡°Jake is a few years older than me, and he¡¯s such a nice guy,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s good looking and always seems to have a girlfriend, but he¡¯s always looked out for his baby sister.¡±


    Dexter nodded.


    ¡°So, he asked me at one point why I was down in the dumps, so I told him. We¡¯d always been able to talk about anything, so I didn¡¯t have any reservations about letting him know that I¡¯d tried to suck a dick and failed. He didn¡¯t judge me but did tell me that I was doing it wrong. I asked him if he would tell me how to do it, and I could practice on a carrot or something like that, so that¡¯s what we did.¡±


    Dexter looked over again and nodded.


    ¡°The next couple of weeks, we went through like five carrots as he told me what he specifically liked and what he knew other guys liked. He didn¡¯t try and lie to me to get me to always swallow and didn¡¯t pull any other bullshit.¡±


    She smiled as she told the story, obviously thinking back.


    ¡°So, one day a few weeks after he started teaching me, I meet him after school, and he starts coaching me again. I didn¡¯t have any qualms about pretend sucking a carrot in front of him, so it wasn¡¯t really a big deal. This particr day though, I had beenying out by the pool and was still wearing my bikini when I went to his room. Anyway, he used to like¡­ hold the carrot at his crotch for me so that we could simte what it would be like on a real guy.¡±


    Dexter¡¯s eyebrows raised then as she spoke, and he looked over. She smiled and continued. Donna¡¯s lips felt incredible on his shaft, and she was being so affectionate and deliberate with her blowjob. Taking her time, she continued sliding her lips tightly up and down his cock, moaning softly and letting him experience the pure pleasure of a blowjob done the right way.


    He smiled and brushed a hair from her face, then drew her up for a brief kiss before letting her slide back to kiss the head of his cock and wrap her lips around it, still staring up at him lovingly.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m getting much better and he¡¯s trying to teach me about deepthroating, something I¡¯m still working on today, I guess,¡± she said, smiling widely.


    Dexter chuckled and shrugged.


    ¡°Anyway, the carrot broke. He immediately went back downstairs to get another, but we were all out. I was a little disappointed, but I figured that I¡¯d learned all I could. Then, I noticed something I hadn¡¯t seen before. He had a hard-on.¡±


    Donna immediately looked over at her then, as did Dexter. Jessie didn¡¯t say anything but smiled wider and continued. Slowly, Donna resumed her oral lovemaking and kept sucking on him but kept looking over at Jessie more than before. Dexter reached down and rested a single hand on the back of Donna¡¯s head, causing her to whimper in approval as she bobbed up and down.


    Turning, he looked at Jessie directly and continued to listen.


    ¡°So, I asked him why he had a hard-on and he pointed out that he¡¯d been helping an attractive girl in a tiny bikini simte sucking a cock, of course he was erect. I asked him if he¡¯d been erect before when we were doing this and he admitted that he had. I saw that he was bigger than the first guy, and I was curious, so I asked if I could see it.¡±


    Dexter smiled at her in surprise, and Donna stopped sucking for a minute.


    ¡°All I got was protests at first,¡± she said. ¡°I convinced him that I just wanted to see what one of a different size looked like, and he assured me that he was considered average, so my first boyfriend was actually pretty small. Still, I asked him again and again, but eventually had to give up as our parents got home. The next two weeks we didn¡¯t really talk all that much, but I couldn¡¯t get the thought of it out of my head. Finally, I went to him after school one day and basically demanded that he show it to me. He relented, saying that he felt bad after I left the other day, and that he knew it was basically an innocent request. Being the type of girl that I am, I didn¡¯t just let him whip it out and take a nce at it. I had him sit down on the bed and pulled his shorts and underwear off. He let me get on the bed beside him and I just looked at it. For like an hour that day, he let me just look and examine it. Finally satisfied, I left the room and thanked him as I did so but my brain just wouldn¡¯t forget it.¡± She smiled, closing her eyes and reminiscing.


    ¡°A few dayster, I went back to him and had him show me again. This time though, I didn¡¯t just sit there and look at it. As soon as he pulled it out and it got hard, I reached over and nearly scared the shit out of him.¡± Both Donna and Dexterughed at that but fell silent right after.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°As soon as I felt the warmth of the flesh on my palm, I couldn¡¯t help but start stroking. It was incredible. It was like¡­ educational, erotic, exciting¡­ just¡­ amazing! So¡­ I looked at him straight in the eyes and asked if I could just practice on him instead of carrots.¡±


    Donna and Dexter both stared at her, and she held her words for a few seconds to tease them.


    ¡°Eventually, after a few days of begging, he agreed to it, swearing me to silence for all eternity,¡± she said.


    ¡°When he finally let me, we were in his room again. I was on his bed,ying down next to him, ying with his dick and he finally said okay. I didn¡¯t hesitate though, or else I knew I¡¯d chicken out and it would always be awkward between us. Like¡­ ¡°Hey, you remember when you almost sucked my dick?¡± and stuff, you know?¡± she asked, looking up at Dexter and Donna. They both nodded.


    ¡°So, I leaned over and took him in my mouth without a second thought. It was¡­ mind blowing,¡± she said. ¡°I mean, I know it was just a blowjob, and now it wouldn¡¯t even rate on my top ten list, but at that moment¡­ Oh¡­ my¡­ god¡­¡± she said.


    ¡°He was very patient with me and I learned so much more than I had on a carrot. I found that I could adjust my technique based on how he was reacting and give him even more pleasure. When he got close to cumming, I asked him where I should let him finish and he said just to point it onto his chest. But¡­ that first time it got all over me, him, and his bed. The next day, I convinced him to let me do it again and that time I tried to take it in my mouth, even though he kept saying not to. I haven¡¯t taken a load of cum anywhere else since then,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Well, if the guy came when I was blowing him, that is.¡±


    Dexter couldn¡¯t believe it. She¡¯d actually sucked off her own brother! He couldn¡¯tprehend anything else and sat there listening raptly.


    ¡°So,¡± Jessie continued, ¡°I would go to his room after school and practice. He was so considerate and kind. He never once asked me for one or anything. It was always on my terms and only when I wanted to.¡± She smiled, falling quiet for second.


    ¡°Eventually,¡± she said, ¡°I got to be really, really good. It was getting to be near the end of my senior year and I had been without a boyfriend for a while. I knew that I was going to stay here for college, and that I¡¯d probably find some incredible guy to be with, but I was really scared about how much it would hurt. So, I after talking with him about it, he offered to break through my hymen for me. We did so, but it onlysted for like¡­ ten seconds and he got a little freaked out and started feeling bad.¡±


    Dexter blew a long breath out, processing. Jessie giggled and pushed Donna¡¯s head over, forcing her lips down on Dexter¡¯s shaft as she smiled and started her affectionate blowjob again, stopping only toment, ¡°That¡¯s pretty hot,¡± as she did so.


    Dexter groaned, pressing back into the pillow as Donna started to deliberately go faster, her hand sliding up and down his cock as she looked up at him. The story, the evening with Vicky, and Donna¡¯s incredible oral skills all caught up to him at that moment and he felt an incredibly quick buildup of his orgasm. Groaning, he burst into her mouth, causing her to squeal in surprise and then moan immediately in pleasure, whimpers of effort punctuating her wet sucking and swallowing noises as he pumped again and again into her hungry mouth. She swallowed audibly, the gulp sounding thick with his cum, and then again a second time. Whimpering in pleasure, she looked up at him and began to rub the cock around her face as it pulsed weakly a few more times, the cum flowing up and out onto her cheeks, lips and chin.


    Jessie smiled and leaned over, kissing him on the cheek. ¡°So that¡¯s who taught me how to love giving blowjobs,¡± she said, smiling.


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°Was that thest time?¡± he asked, trying not to sound like he expected it to be so.


    She shook her head. ¡°Not at all,¡± she said. ¡°Though we kept it strictly to blowjobs after that. Thest one I gave him was a few weeks before I met you,¡± she said.


    He smiled, kissing her. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ incredible,¡± he said.


    She smiled, then looked directly at him. ¡°That doesn¡¯t bother you though, does it?¡±


    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°Like I said before baby, it was before. I have no right to judge. As long as you¡¯re okay with it, I¡¯m okay with it.¡±


    She grinned and hugged his neck and looked down. ¡°Clean up your mess and get out of here you tramp,¡± she said, smiling at Donna. Grinning yfully, Donna sat up immediately and, face still covered with his goo, grabbed Jessie¡¯s face and started to passionately kiss her.

 305

    Jessie squealed but didn¡¯t protest, her lips and tongue epting Donna¡¯s and taking what was offered.


    Donna left a little bitter, apparently satisfied with the blowjob. Dexter stayed a little longer though and made sure that Jessie was okay with everything. They talked about handling Vicky. Ultimately, they decided that they would just take it as it came. Vicky would hopefully be able to warn Jessie and Dexter before she got ¡°going¡± but that if she didn¡¯t, at least Dexter would let Jessie know beforehand. That part had been his demand, and Jessie had shrugged and said that it was okay if he didn¡¯t, as long as she knew about it afterward.


    He smiled, knowing that he had a very understanding girlfriend and that he loved her very much.


    He stood then and went to get dressed, then came back in to say goodnight.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna shower,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s been a long day.¡± She leaned in and gave him a peck on the cheek, knowing that he didn¡¯t want to taste his own spunk on her lips. ¡°See you soon?¡± she asked, standing and heading for her bathroom.


    Dexter smiled and nodded. ¡°Love you,¡± he said, a second before she could. She grinned. ¡°Donna¡¯s probably already out, so keep it down when you leave.¡±


    Nodding, he waved and shut the bathroom door as she went in. He heard the shower running and turned to leave, checking his pockets as he did so. Behind him, he heard Donna¡¯s door open and saw her standing there. Chuckling, he turned and looked. She turned around and presented her butt toward him, holding a finger over her lips as she did so.


    His cock instantly swelling at the prospect of a silent fuck up against the wall, he smirked and turned. He heard the shower grow in strength and remembered Jessie thought he was leaving. He started to wave Donna off, but she must have seen what decision was being made and immediately came over, grabbing his hand and leading him to the front door.


    Raising an eyebrow, he watched as she turned out the porch light before stepping out and dragging him with her. She looked around, and then up. Smiling, she waved to an older man smoking in a chair on his porch across the way. He waved back as she reached backward for Dex.


    Groaning, he moved immediately up behind her and ran a hand up the front of her body, roughly grabbing one of her breasts as she reached back to stroke his cock out of his pants. Grunting, with pleasure, he felt her position herself and pull his cock down as he reached up and mauled the other breast.


    ¡°Squeeze them harder, pussy,¡± she whispered. ¡°I want you to fuck me like you hate me.¡±


    Dexter groaned loudly and added, ¡°Fuck,¡± as she forced his cock into her pussy. She groaned, then whimpered and leaned forward, held up by his rough squeezing of both of her breasts.


    ¡°Harder faggot,¡± she whispered. Dexter was amazed at how nearly violent she was being. He squeezed both of her breasts very hard, briefly worried that he was going to hurt her, and started to fuck in and out faster.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said again, biting her neck.


    ¡°Yes, harder pussy,¡± she said. ¡°Fucking bite me.¡±


    He bit down hard, feeling her whimper in pleasure as he did so, his hands roughly mauling, squeezing her breasts as his cock hammered in and out. He wasn¡¯t able to fuck her very well though and smiled as a sudden idea struck him.


    Letting go, despite her immediate whispered protests, he reached up and grabbed a great handful of hair and grabbed, then did the same with his other hand. Pushing her head down, he began to fuck much harder into her, hearing her whimper in pleasure and moan gutturally at him.


    ¡°Oh my God, yes, baby,¡± she begged. ¡°Fucking destroy my pussy, please baby,¡± she begged. He grimaced in slight pain, but just from the constant effort of fucking her. She whimpered in pleasure again, her voice high pitched and innocent.


    ¡°God, Dexter, you¡¯re going to make me cum so goddamn hard,¡± she whispered. ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell Jessie either,¡± she said. ¡°I fucked you out here and it¡¯s going to be our little secret.¡±


    He grunted, the excitement and eroticism of what she was saying driving him wild. Still, he¡¯d cum not too long ago, so he knew that it was more for her benefit. Her moans were quiet yet powerful, and he felt her pushing backward into him as he thrust again and again. His hands were practically yanking her body back by her hair, but she was apparently loving it.


    Then, she started to cum.


    Groaning a second, she quickly fell silent as she apparently lost the ability to speak. He felt her pussy contract down violently on his punishing shaft and then felt the ripple of a contraction along its great length. Again and again, she contracted down on him, still unable to speak and only managing to squeak as he continued. All at once, she whimpered louder, and he felt her body rx as he began to slow. She went limp then, and he quickly picked her up as she fought to regain her footing. Chuckling, he turned and opened the door, still hearing the shower going. Shaking his head, he moved over and pushed her onto the couch, pulling a nket over her and quietly leaving after taking a second to put his cock away. Just before he closed the door and left, she waved him back over weakly.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, smiling and fighting to open her eyes and focus on him. She reached for him and pulled him down, kissing him weakly. ¡°I love when you fuck me,¡± she whispered. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t tell Jessie.¡±


    He smirked and shook his head, then kissed her on the forehead and quickly left. Hopping into his truck, he headed home, not really sure how to process the entire surprising evening.


    He couldn¡¯t believe all that had happened, barely processing any of it by the time he reached his house. He immediately went upstairs and went to bed.


    The next day, Dex went to work as normal, texting Jessie a random, ¡°I love you,¡± so she would know that he was still okay with everything that had happened and that had been revealed.


    After seeing her response, he put his phone down and went to work.


    A few hours into the day, he got a visit to his cubicle from none other than Vicky. He nced around and saw that the other techs near his desk were on the phone and had seen Chase heading back to his office a few minutes before.


    She approached his desk with purpose, and he figured initially that it was work-rted. She smiled as she approached and then grinned, entering into his cubicle and sliding down to the ground before crawling under his desk.


    ¡°Stand up and go out of your cubicle and see if you can see me,¡± she said, grinning widely from in front of where his legs would be.


    Dexter shook his head. ¡°Vicky,¡± he said, snapping his fingers. ¡°We agreed that it would be away from work and that your husband and my girlfriend would know beforehand.¡±


    She pouted up at him, and he finally relented, stepping out of his cubicle and looking back. He paced around a little, but indeed couldn¡¯t see underneath it. Indeed, even when he was in the cubicle, she was hard to make out. The tech area was generally kept pretty dark as a rule.


    She smiled and slid out, seeing that he had finished inspecting.


    ¡°I was just curious,¡± she said, smiling at him widely. ncing around, she looked left and then right before reaching down and pulling the front of his pants away from his stomach, then nced in.


    He sighed, shaking his head and looking down at her. ¡°You¡¯re misbehaving,¡± he said, raising an eyebrow.


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°Just making sure that I won¡¯t get you in trouble,¡± she said. ¡°If I call you to my office all the time, it might make people suspicious.¡±


    He sighed, already able to tell that this was going to take some willpower on his part.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Without another word, she turned and started to leave. A few minutester, he got a text from her saying, ¡°You better be watching my butt as I leave.¡±


    He chuckled, feeling more at ease with her yfulness. ¡°You know I was,¡± he replied, and set about getting back to work.


    Feeling tired from the long evening before and not having a lot of sleep in recent days, Dexter decided to try and sleep through lunch. Heid his chair back as much as he could and put his noise canceling headphones on before putting up a do not disturb sign on his cubicle. Sleep found him quickly, and he awoke about 45 minutester to the rm on his phone.


    Yawning, he briefly got up and got a drink of water, then went back and sat down at his desk to start to work again.


    A few secondster, he heard a quiet whisper and looked around his work area, confused but not seeing anyone. Hearing it again, he looked down. Giggling, Vicky looked up at him from beneath his desk. She must have snuck in there while he slept, he figured. Without waiting for him to protest, he felt her hands pulling at his zipper and working his button open on his jeans. Knowing he should stop her, but not really wanting to, he sighed and reached down to push her head away. He felt her mouth encircle his finger then and groaned at the warmth as she sucked hard on it.


    She quickly reced his finger with the next one, and continued until she¡¯d suckled on all of them, all the while freeing his cock from the confines of his pants and underwear and stroking with a purpose. Sensing that she wasn¡¯t going to be deterred, he tried a final time, backing up. His chair was immediately yanked angrily back in and he felt her turn her head to fit it in hisp to get at his cock.


    ¡°Hey man,¡± one of the other techs that he worked with said.


    Dex looked up, startled as Vicky quietly giggled, her lips kissing the side of his steadily growing erection.


    ¡°You want this down?¡± he asked, holding up the do not disturb sign.


    Dex chuckled and nodded. ¡°Thanks, Carl.¡±


    The tech nodded and turned, waving.

 306

    Vicky¡¯s incredible mouth sucked hard on his cock, and he was quickly swelling within its confines. Her tongue was soft and wet as she ran it along his shaft a few times before taking him back in. He felt her gently squeezing his hand with her free hand, and the other around the base of his cock. A few long strokester, and he was at his full size, forcing himself not to groan in audible pleasure.


    Her oral skills were insanely good, and he didn¡¯t know if it was because she was so good at what she was doing or the craziness of the situation. Still, she seemed almost violently trying to suck his dick, and he finally acquiesced and leaned forward a little, sliding up in his chair to give her easier ess.


    Hearing her shuffle underneath his desk, he saw her basically prostrating herself in front of him, both hands falling to the floor in front as she worked her head forward and backward along his length, staring up at him deliberately.


    He heard a quiet groan of approval as she slurped and sucked at him, apparently not caring how much noise she made. Still, the cubicle was decently soundproof and he wasn¡¯t worried about anyone else hearing.


    He felt the distinct pattern of her mouth and tongue as it slid across and around the head of his cock, sucking and kissing at it in adoration. She forced him farther inside past her lips again, her tongue darting out along the underside. Groaning loudly, she tried to force him deeper but then coughed. He looked around then, hoping that no one else had heard and reached down for her. Reluctantly, she took his hand and let him pull her out. Giving her a second to fix herself, he stood and looked around, then waved her out.


    ¡°Two minutes,¡± he said, smiling and winking at her. Her frown immediately turned into a wide grin and she bit her bottom lip in obvious anticipation. ncing around, she surprised him with a gentle and lingering kiss, sucking on his bottom lip as he withdrew farther than she did at first. Licking her lips seductively, she walked backward and then finally turned to head immediately to her office, an obvious spring in her step.


    Dexter quickly checked the time and then signed out of the phone system, putting himself on break and standing up. Covering up his erection as best as he could, lest anyone pass him in the hallway, he immediately walked to the ount manager hallway and went to Vicky¡¯s door. Knocking softly, he heard her call, ¡°Come in,¡± and did just that.


    Stepping inside and shutting the door behind him, he was practically ambushed by the small blonde and pushed up against the door. She started to drop to her knees again, but he stopped her and lifted her up to her feet again easily. Pulling her into a deep and passionate kiss, he put a single hand on the back of her head, tangled up in her blonde hair, and the other on her cheek, pulling her to him as she whimpered in surprised pleasure.


    A minuteter, she broke the kiss and smiled at him sweetly, looking up into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so d Nicole showed me that picture,¡± she said.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Me too,¡± he said, and knew immediately that he meant it.


    She looked down and started to undo his pants, freeing his cock and starting to pull on it. ¡°God,¡± she groaned. ¡°I see this thing and it¡¯s like¡­ all I can do not to take it in my mouth or just impale myself on it.¡±


    He smiled, a single hand caressing her cheek. She yfully winked at him, then dropped to her knees as he was pushed back against the door. Her lips immediately found his bulbous cockhead and wrapped affectionately around it, sucking at it and yfully sliding the pre-cum around on her tongue. Giggling, she reached over briefly and grabbed her phone, then unlocked it and tossed it to him.


    ¡°My husband likes pictures of me when I misbehave,¡± she said. ¡°He likes to pretend it¡¯s him.¡±


    Dexter smiled, more than happy to do as she was asking. He was about to get a blowjob from the guy¡¯s wife, after all. A few pictures were a measly price to pay.


    Vicky turned back, her warm mouth taking his cock back into its embrace as he opened up the camera program on the phone. She looked up seductively at him, holding the pose with her mouth locked around the tip of his cock, smiling with her eyes.


    Snapping a picture, Duncan groaned and rxed against the door for a few minutes while Vicky noisily sucked him off. He felt himself getting closer to an orgasm and wondered if Vicky would be content with just sucking his dick.


    ¡°You better slow down or I¡¯m going to blow,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°That¡¯s the general idea,¡± she said, not relenting. He chuckled then and made her stop.


    ¡°I want to see you,¡± he said, surprising her.


    ¡°See me?¡± she asked. ¡°Like naked?¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re incredibly gorgeous. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve wanted since my first day.¡±


    She blushed, moving almost shyly from one foot to the other, but then finally acquiesced and pulled off her blouse. ¡°I don¡¯t have any boobs,¡± she said.


    Dexter had to disagree. Sure, her breasts were small, but they were perky and looked like they¡¯d be fun to be affectionate with. She followed the blouse with her bra, and then stepped out of her pants and panties. Standing naked in front of him, she blushed as he took her in and simply stared.


    ¡°Okay, now you¡¯re just embarrassing me,¡± she said,ing back over to him. He shook his head though, and gently pushed her shoulder down. She smiled, falling to her knees obediently in front of him.


    ¡°I was trying to take all of you earlier,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s why I coughed.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I know, I could feel you struggling.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll just have to work at it.¡± Leaning in, she took his cock back in her mouth as he leaned down to gently y with her breasts. Groaning, he felt her tight mouth around his girth, and felt her pushing hard down on him. He watched as she struggled harder but was unable to get any further than before.


    ¡°Here,¡± he said, reaching down. ¡°If you really want to do it, let me help,¡± he offered.


    She grinned widely. ¡°I don¡¯t ever get a guy that¡¯sfortable doing that,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve never really deepthroated a really big guy before.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s pretty rare thing to happen to me, but we can certainly give it a shot.¡±


    Vicky nodded emphatically and took him back in her mouth. His hand moved to the back of her head and waited until she had built up to where she¡¯d been before.


    ¡°p my thigh if you need me to let you up,¡± he said.


    She nodded and seemed to brace herself.


    ¡°Rx,¡± he added.


    She nodded again, and he felt her mouth open a little. Pulling gently at first, he drove her lips down his shaft, immediately going deeper than she¡¯d been able to on her own. He felt the warm, wet tightness of her throat enclosing his cock, and then pushed a little harder. She gently pped his leg, and he immediately let go, her head falling back as she caught her breath before sliding back onto his shaft. He saw her look up at him, asking where his hand was, and put it back on her head.


    The two built up a gentle rhythm, and he found that he was able to get her further and further each time. Her throat felt incredible, and he had to take a few breaks just to let his orgasm subside.


    Finally, he pulled and pulled feeling the tight muscles of her throat squeezing pleasurably down on his shaft. She whimpered once, and he felt her head slidepletely to his stomach, her nose contorting to one side as it impacted against him. She whimpered again, and he let go, but she stayed there, seemingly caught in suspended animation. Her hands were tight against his legs, pulling her tight against him. Her throat felt insanely good, and she seemed to want to keep him there as long as she could.


    Eventually though, her need for air won out and she extracted him, gasping as she looked up, smiling.


    Dexter immediately grinned and helped her up as she hugged him. ¡°You did it,¡± he said, grinning.


    She smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to stop. It was like, I needed to stay down as long as I could.¡± He smiled and nodded. ¡°Promise we can work on it again?¡± she asked.


    He smiled nodding. Leaning down, he kissed her again. ¡°Do we need to get a picture of that for Eric?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°Another time,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll finish you off real quick and let you get back to work.¡±


    Dexter smiled, seeing her about to fall to her knees again, he nced at his watch.


    Smiling, he lifted her back up to her feet and then surprising her by picking her uppletely. She giggled, her eyes lighting up as she realized what he intended. Spinning around he gently pushed her up against the door and leaned in to kiss her. Her face was still a little messed up from the enthusiastic cock-sucking that she¡¯d been doing, but he didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°You ready?¡± he asked, wriggling his pants down as he rested her up against the door in front of him.


    She smiled and looked up, seemingly so small and fragile in his arms. She didn¡¯t look at all like the bossy confident ount manager that he knew from before. Nodding, she closed her eyes in anticipation.


    Slowly, he slid her down a bit until he felt the tip of his cock push against her thigh. He saw her drop one hand down below her and reposition him, his cock pushing against the folds of her incredibly hungry pussy. He felt how wet she was, and knew that he¡¯d have no problem sliding in.


    Ever-so-gently, he let her slide down a little at a time, his cock pushing apart her lips until he¡¯d finally entered her. The tight flesh of her pussy gripped his cock fiercely and caused her to open her eyes wide and look up at him. Her flesh was pulling and squeezing all at once, wrapping his shaft in an affectionate hug as she stared at him, wide-eyed. A final whimper and she was finally all the way down his cock, her expression still one of surprise.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Leaning in, she kissed him deeply, her arms holding his head tight and crushing his lips against hers. He felt wetness on his cheek, and opened his eye, seeing a tear sliding down her face. He leaned back then, his cock sliding all the way inside of her as she pulled him back to kiss him again, another tear sliding from her other eye.

 307

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked, mid-kiss


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ happy,¡± she said, whimpering in pleasure. ¡°It¡¯s not often that I get treated so gently and carefully by a guy with such a big dick,¡± she said.


    Dexter still wasn¡¯tpletely convinced but didn¡¯t have much choice as he was currentlypletely inside of her. Turning, he lifted her over to her desk andid her down on top of the papers there. She giggled, but that quickly turned to a groan as he slid out and then back in. Reaching for her phone, she unlocked it again and turned on the camera again. She seemed to be filming it for a few seconds, and then she set it down again.


    Dexter smiled, sliding deeply in and then out again, feeling her happiness flowing through him, despite her continued tears. Her pussy was incredibly tight, and she was obviously close to having an orgasm. She sat up then, and forced him out of her, then pushed him back into a chair. Straddling him, she quickly slid her pussy back down on him, shivering as he slidpletely inside.


    Groaning, she managed to slide up and down around ten times, before she almost desperately started to kiss him, pulling his arms around her. Sensing that she wanted to be held, he pulled tight and felt her start to orgasm. He felt warm tears hitting his cheeks again, and heard her softly crying, punctuating a near constant stream of whimpered moans every few seconds. Her lips and hands were still clutching and kissing him the entire time, almost like she was thankful.


    A long time passed as she gently gyrated up and down on him, her headying against his and her tears gently flowing. Finally, she stopped and looked up at him, her eyes red from crying, and her face red from cumming. She shivered in pleasure, giggling and clutching desperately at him.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± he asked.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Dexter,¡± she said, kissing him again. ¡°Thank you for being so sweet and caring. It¡¯s been a very long time since I¡¯ve had someone be as gentle with me as my husband. Thank you for making our first time incredible.¡±


    He smiled, feeling like he¡¯d done a service. She sighed happily. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need to get back to work?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled and looked at the time. It had been 30 minutes already. ¡°I probably should,¡± he admitted.


    She frowned. ¡°Can I make you cum real quick then? I can lick your ass or stick my finger up there while I blow you,¡± she said, smiling sweetly at him and looking like that was a perfectly normal thing to say.


    He coughed in surprise andughed, shaking his head.


    ¡°Never done that?¡± she asked, grinning at him. ¡°We¡¯ll have to work up to it then,¡± she said, giggling.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± he said. ¡°Unless me cumming is part of what you want, then I can just save it up for my girlfriend tonight.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t get blue balls,¡± she said, winking. ¡°Oh, do you have your phone?¡± she asked, smiling widely as an idea sprang to mind.


    He nodded and fished out of his pants.


    ¡°Open it and let me see,¡± she said.


    Curious as to what she wanted to do, he did as she asked. First, she took her own phone and sent something to him. Then, he saw her change the contact photo on his phone to the one with his dick in her mouth. Giggling, she turned and showed him.


    ¡°Now I can just text you whenever I want to get you hard,¡± she said,ughing. Heughed with her for a few seconds before she looked at him again. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t need to cum, lover?¡±


    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°Not having orgasms isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing,¡± he said. ¡°It keeps me horny.¡±


    ¡°Plus, there¡¯s edging to consider too,¡± she pointed out. He didn¡¯t know what that was and looked at her confused.


    ¡°Oh honey,¡± she said, snickering quietly at him. ¡°I¡¯ve got so much to teach you and Jessie.¡±


    Dexter chuckled and shrugged, letting it go. For about 15 more minutes, she stayed right where she was, gently rocking back and forth and talking with him. The whole time they spoke, she kissed him affectionately and stroked his hands, face, and shoulders with her fingers. Finally, she slid off him and got dressed as he did.


    After getting dressed again, she came over to him, kissed him deeply a final time and thanked him a half dozen more before finally letting him go. As he walked back to his own side of the building, he turned and saw her staring at him longingly from her office doorway, waving sweetly as he turned the corner.


    He went to the bathroom then and got cleaned up, washing his cock off in the sink and drying it with paper towels so that he didn¡¯t have sticky-dick all day. Memories of her tight pussy sliding up and down on him and her gentle cries of pleasure filled his mind. He kept thinking about how incredibly delicate and vulnerable she felt and looked, and how powerful her orgasm had looked.


    Smiling, he looked down as his phone buzzed. Vicky¡¯s lips around his dick popped up, and heughed, unlocking it to read the message.


    It read:


    ¡°Dexter


    I¡¯m sure you hear this a lot, but that truly was the best sex I¡¯ve ever had. Thank you from the bottom of my heart, for taking your time and being so sweet and gentle with me. Even if that was thest time we get, I¡¯ll never forget it and I¡¯ll be forever grateful.


    Vicky¡±


    He smiled, reading the message a few times before he finally put his phone away and got back to work.


    *****


    Jessie


    The next morning, Jessie awoke to find that Donna had already gone to her summer ss. A little disappointed that she didn¡¯t get to say good morning, she went about her day as normal. Her day too, proved to be a little disappointing. The boss was out of the office so she didn¡¯t really have anything to do.


    Taylor let her leave, so she went over to Don and Dexter¡¯s to clean up. Don wasn¡¯t there, so Jessie went home after she was finished, feeling sorry for herself that she didn¡¯t get any attention or get to tease and flirt with Don at all. That evening, Donna came back from work and they watched a movie together. She thought about going to see Dex, but she sensed that her roommate was missing John, so she tried to be extra affectionate with her and stayed home.


    Several times, she texted Dexter and spoke to him once on the phone, but for the most part, she simply sat with her roommate. Laying on the couch, Donna¡¯s head on her shoulder and her arm around her, they watched a bunch of reality shows that Donna loved and then went to bed in their own rooms.


    Thursday morning Donna was gone again, and Jessie went to work but found that it was much the same as the day before and went home early. Still, she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement at the prospect of what she was going to be doing today, and that only seemed to cause the day to drag on even longer.


    Finally, she was able to leave work and drove immediately to the tattoo ce that she¡¯d chosen after doing extensive research. All the local reviews said that the artists there were wonderful and would treat her right. It wasn¡¯t exactly on the bad side of town, but it wasn¡¯t in the nicest area either, so she parked and locked the car before quickly heading inside.


    The first thing she noticed after entering was the thousands and thousands of pictures and drawings of things that people had had tattooed on themselves. She started to peruse the art, going over and looking at the wall and moving around the room to look at all the examples.


    A curtain was pulled aside, drawing her attention, and she saw an older man step through and look over to her. He looked like he was a biker, or maybe a Vietnam Vet, as his arms were covered with tattoos. A younger man came through behind him and smiled. He was more attractive than the older guy, Jessie saw, and had lots of piercings to go along with his tattoos.


    ¡°Hello there,¡± the older man said, sitting down on a chair and smiling at her. She smiled back and greeted him as the younger man sat in a lower chair behind him and opened a magazine.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking to get a tattoo,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°Okay. Do you know what you want?¡± the older man asked.


    She nodded but then shrugged.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about getting Dexter¡¯s Pussy tattooed right above here,¡± she said, pointing down to the spot she wanted it. ¡°But I¡¯ve had reservations about that.¡±


    Still looking at him, she noticed a wry smile creep up on the man¡¯s face, which then turned into a shortugh.


    ¡°I certainly don¡¯t rmend getting someone¡¯s name on you,¡± he said. ¡°Tattoos aren¡¯t easy to remove, and you can¡¯t tell the future.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know! You¡¯re so right! I know that I have to be smart about it. I mean¡­ I certainly hope Dexter and I are together forever, but who can tell, you know?¡± she asked excitedly and talking fast. ¡°Plus, he might not like having his name on me, since he¡¯s such a nice guy and all. What he knows for sure though, is that I¡¯m aplete and total slut when ites to having sex, so maybe I can do something else.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the older man asked.


    She smiled, seeing the younger man look up and smile.


    The older man chuckled again, obviously finding something humorous about the fact that she loved sex, though she didn¡¯t know what it could possibly be. ¡°Well, maybe we can do something sexual like that. Is there anything in particr you like to do along the lines of what you¡¯re thinking? Or, maybe you can show us where you want it and we can talk about some options.¡± He looked up at her as he spoke.

 308

    ¡°Oh my goodness, yes!¡± she said,ing up to stand in front of him at the counter. She looked around and made sure there was no one else in the building, then started to unbutton the top button of her shorts to show him where she wanted to get the tattoo.


    ¡°I tell you what,¡± the older man said, holding up a hand and stopping her from showing him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go ahead and get the preliminary stuff out of the way and we can discuss exactly what we¡¯re going to do when we¡¯ve finished with the formalities.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°That sounds great!¡± she said, grinning widely.


    A little whileter, she¡¯d finished hearing the speech about safety and the standards the business was forced to adhere to. She happily proved that she was twenty years old by showing them her driver¡¯s license, and then he asked if she wanted a female present while they were doing the tattoo.


    She declined of course, wondering why he¡¯d been forced to ask such silly question. She was certain that he was a professional, after all she¡¯d heard as much from the online reviews of the ce. She certainly didn¡¯t need a girl to talk to or anything and could probably find something to talk about with him, even though he was pretty old!


    He led her back into the room behind the curtain that the two men had emerged from and gestured toward a funny-looking chair in the middle of the room. She smiled and sat down, gettingfortable.


    ¡°So, just tattoos then?¡± he asked. ¡°The pincushion up front is a top-notch professional piercer,¡± he said.


    Jessie smiled. ¡°I was really thinking about piercing my nipples too,¡± she admitted. ¡°I don¡¯t know though. It seems really scary.¡±


    ¡°Yo, Stevie,¡± the man called out loudly. A few secondster, the younger man came back and cocked his head inquisitively at the older man. ¡°Jessie is it?¡± he asked before continuing after she nodded, ¡°if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s let Stevie take a look at you and see if you¡¯ve got nipples he can work with,¡± he said. She smiled and nodded immediately.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Turning, he grinned at the young man who she thought might have winked back but couldn¡¯t be sure.


    Jessie smiled, more than happy to let them see her without her top on. She sat up without a second thought and quickly stripped out of her blouse and bra, then sat back down.


    Both men moved closer, as Stevie began inspecting her breasts closely. She smirked and then giggled, causing her breasts to bounce enticingly.


    A warm hand reached up and grasped her breast, startling her a bit. She looked down and saw the younger man with his palm t on her breast. He didn¡¯t look like he was ying with it though, as he was holding it very still and not squeezing and fondling like most people did. She figured it was some piercing technique to check for something, as it didn¡¯t look like he was really into what he was currently doing and looked more like he was concentrating on what he felt.


    Lifting his hand, he watched as her nipple responded. He frowned for a second, and then reached down again, pinching it between his thumb and forefinger. She groaned quietly, closing her eyes and pressing back against the seat as a small wave of pleasure swam through her, emanating from her squeezed nipple.


    ¡°Nice response,¡± Stevie said. He looked up as she opened her eyes and looked down. ¡°Sensitive?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and nodded emphatically. ¡°Very,¡± she said.


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯d actually rmend them then,¡± he told her, squeezing and rolling her nipple in his fingers. He turned and proceeded to do the same tests to her other breasts, and she turned slightly so that he had a little bit better ess. ¡°They¡¯re lots of fun during sex. I speak from experience.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know many guys that want me to do anything with their nipples,¡± she said, smiling as he moved both hands up to squeeze both nipples at the same time, looking from one to the other and nodding thoughtfully.


    ¡°A lot of guys don¡¯t have sensitive nipples, but I¡¯m certainly not one of them,¡± he said. ¡°When my girlfriend and I are together, she knows that my nipple rings drive me nuts.¡±


    Jessie smiled, imagining Dexter pulling on them and causing her to go crazy. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely think about it,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Excellent,¡± he said, smiling at her. ¡°If you have questions or want to see mine, I can hang out for a bit. ¡°Actually¡­,¡± he said, before disappearing up front for a few seconds and then returning. ¡°I went ahead and locked up,¡± he said.


    The older man nodded, not looking at him. Jessie didn¡¯t think much of it. She assumed that with both of them potentially busy, they had no one to watch the front counter. It seemed logical and she smiled as Stevie took a seat near the one she was in.


    ¡°Okay sweetheart, go ahead and show me the area that we¡¯re going to be working on,¡± the older man said.


    Jessie looked down, curious as to how to proceed, but then had a smart idea pop into her head. ¡°How about I just strip down to my panties?¡± she asked, smiling innocently and hoping the suggestion would be helpful.


    The tattooist thought for a second, his fingers rubbing against his chin pensively. ¡°Unless you can get the shorts down far enough for me to see where we¡¯re going to be working, then I guess that might be best,¡± he said after a few seconds. ¡°Unless you¡¯re notfortable with that,¡± he added after a moment.


    She smiled, sliding from the chair. She briefly considered putting her top back on, but then shrugged and looked down to start pulling off her shorts. It wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t seen her breasts already, and with her still considering the piercings, she figured that Stevie might want to check them if she thought of other questions.


    The button slipped out of the catch on her shorts as she pulled it, and the zipper slid down just as easily. Turning so she didn¡¯t lean over and hit the older man in the head, she pointed her butt toward him instead and slid the shorts down to her ankles. Stepping out, she bent down and picked up the pair of shorts before turning around and letting him see her in her underwear.


    He peered down and then pointed. ¡°You want it here then?¡± he asked, gesturing to a spot a few inches above her pubic bone on the soft skin of her stomach. She smiled and shrugged.


    ¡°I was thinking a little bit lower so my bikini can hide it when I want to.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I think we might have to lose your britches too,¡± he said, gesturing toward her panties. ¡°Would that be okay?¡±


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± she said, happily sliding them off as well andying them on a nearby table with her shorts. Turning back around, she smiled a thank you at the older man as heid a towel down on the chair that she was about to sit in.


    ¡°So, your rear doesn¡¯t stick to the stic,¡± he exined, seeing her curious look.


    She smiled and nodded, taking her seat again. He moved around her then andid the back of the chair down a bit, her legs moving upward as the separate footrests came up. He clicked a bar into ce and the chair stopped moving backward, then came around and pulled her feet apart a little. After a few adjustments, he was happy with where he had her, and had pulled his own chair up between her legs, face to face with the lower part of her stomach.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°So, tell me what types of things you enjoy about sex.¡±


    She smiled and looked up at him as he prepared his tools.


    ¡°God, where do I start?¡± she asked. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve honestly only been with one guy if you¡¯re talking about actually have sex, like¡­ for real, and that¡¯s my boyfriend, Dex. Plus, I don¡¯t really consider blowjobs as real sex, so by my strict definition, I¡¯m not that much of a slut. Still though,¡± she said, cocking her head, ¡°I¡¯ve sucked a lot of cocks, so I guess I would be pretty experienced in that way.¡±


    ¡°You like giving blowjobs?¡± the older man asked. He nced over and chuckled at the younger guy, still seated in his chair and still listening.


    She grinned and nodded emphatically. ¡°God, I love giving them! The first guy that showed me really let me take my time and get to know him, you know? Plus, he was really encouraging and let me know how good I was, so that really helped. We yed around so much and that¡¯s how I learned to get really good at sucking a cock. Plus, I absolutely love when I can feel a guy get close and then cum in my mouth.¡± She squealed in pleasure and shivered, her head filled with images of cocks of all sizes filling her mouth with their warm, yummy cum. ¡°It gets me wet just thinking about it,¡± she said, smiling widely.


    ¡°So, did you want to put something about blowjobs on there?¡± he asked. ¡°Blowjob queen maybe?¡± he offered.


    She thought for a second and shook her head. ¡°I mean, that really describes me, but I want something a little dirtier.¡±


    ¡°How about Sex Toy?¡± he offered. She immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± She frowned though, and added ¡°Actually I like it, but it feels like something you could put somewhere I don¡¯t really have to hide. I want something really dirty so that when I have sex with my boyfriend or my roommate, they both see it and get turned on!¡±


    He nodded his smile widening for some reason. ¡°Well, how about you put Sex Toy up here somewhere,¡± he said, pointing to her chest.


    She smiled and nodded emphatically. ¡°I like that idea,¡± she said, grinning widely.


    ¡°You pick a spot then,¡± he said.


    She looked down and chose a spot on her left breast, the perky orb sitting proudly atop her chest.


    For the next few minutes he drew the text on a piece of paper, then changed it up a little when she wanted it to look a little different. Then, he transferred the words to her breast and let her see what it looked like with a mirror before he actually applied the ink.


    Grinning, she nodded, and he set to work. After a painful half hour, he finished, and she looked down and smiled. ¡°I really love it!¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s so sexy! What do you think?¡± she asked looking at the two.


    The older man smiled and nodded, and Stevie grinned and leaned over to get a closer look. ¡°It¡¯s pretty sexy,¡± he confirmed.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the older man said. ¡°Now to the main event.¡±


    Jessie grinned as he came back around to slide his chair between her legs. She saw him briefly nce down to her pussy, but then look higher at the spot she wanted the tattoo.


    ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about what it should say,¡± she said, shrugging.

 309

    The older man nodded, then looked lost in thought for a few minutes.


    ¡°You said you love swallowing cum,¡± Stevie said after a few minutes. ¡°How about Cumslut?¡±


    Jessie grinned widely and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s so totally me!¡± she said excitedly. The younger guy smiled at her infectious bubbliness.


    The older man started to work on drawing the words and showed Jessie his idea. She smiled and nodded as she saw the letters looked like they were made of cum.


    ¡°So how many tattoos do you have?¡± she asked a few minutester as he started on her tattoo. She smiled and looked down at the older man that was intently staring just above her pussy. He was very close, obviously having to be that close for the tattoo work. She shivered slightly as she realized that she could feel his warm breath blowing across her sex. Sometimes, she felt him brush ever so slightly against the top edge of her pussy, his wrist resting on her mound. She tried to control her arousal, hoping that she wasn¡¯t making a mess on his towel.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost count by now,¡± he said honestly. ¡°Twenty or so.¡±


    They talked a little while longer while he kept working, giving Jessie a break when the pain got to be too much at one point. She quickly recovered though, and eventually looked over at the younger guy. She saw him look away politely.


    ¡°Oh Stevie, don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯m an exhibitionist at heart! You can look all you want!¡±


    Stevie smiled. ¡°I can dig that,¡± he said, his eyes dropping unabashedly down to her breasts. Without looking up, he asked, ¡°What do you think about the piercings in your nipples?¡±


    She smiled, quiet as she thought about the idea. ¡°Well, Dexter¡¯s dad paid for the gifts I wanted to give him, so I do have money to spend,¡± she said.


    She asked the older man how much this was going to total with and without the piercings, and she quickly decided to hold off on getting them done.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°Well, if you change your mind, let me know.¡± He didn¡¯t move, and she smiled as he looked back down at what Tony was doing, then snickered quietly as his eyes started to roam.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the weirdest ce you¡¯ve pierced?¡± she asked suddenly, trying to focus on something else other than the fat part of Tony¡¯s hand that was resting ever-so-gently against her mound. Him being so close to her sex was definitely having an effect on her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve pierced a few assholes before,¡± Stevie said. ¡°A decent number of clits and cocks, but most ces are pretty weird if you think about it.¡±


    ¡°What about you yourself? Where¡¯s somewhere weird that you¡¯re pierced?¡± she asked, looking up at him.


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve got a piercing in the head of my cock,¡± he replied, thinking for a second.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± she said, giggling. ¡°Can your girlfriend even give you head?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Absolutely,¡± he replied. ¡°You have to clean it better than normal, but yeah, it¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡±


    ¡°Oh, can I see it?¡± she asked, genuinely curious as to what a penis-head piercing would look like. He looked up at her face in surprise. She smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m sure people ask all the time. I¡¯ve just never seen anything like that.¡±


    He nced over briefly at the older man and shrugged. ¡°I guess that¡¯s okay,¡± he said, shrugging and nodding at her. ¡°Do you want to leave the room Tony?¡± he asked, looking over at the tattooist.


    Tony shrugged. ¡°I ain¡¯t gonna be lookin¡¯ at that shit,¡± he said, drawing augh from Jessie.


    The heavily pierced young man stood and unzipped his ck jeans, pulling out his semi-erect penis and basically presenting it to Jessie. He stood close to her chair, and the organ was a little above eye-level for her and maybe a foot away.


    ¡°Sorry about the erection,¡± he said, smiling curiously at her.


    She shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m an exhibitionist, remember? I¡¯d probably be upset if you didn¡¯t have one.¡±


    He chuckled and looked back down as she stared as his steadily growing erection.


    She grinned and looked on in wide-eyed amazement. ¡°You¡¯ve got a decently sized cock,¡± shemented, leaning in and looking at the head. ¡°But I guess you kind of have to for a piercing.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve had smaller guys want their dicks pierced. Bigger ones too. Size doesn¡¯t really matter in that respect.¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t mind having to touch another dick?¡± she asked. ¡°I mean, I know how much I love doing it, but I don¡¯t expect that you¡¯re like that.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not I¡¯m just holding on to his dick or anything. I have on sterile gloves.¡± He talked a little more, but she was still slightly obsessed with the dick in front of her and stopped listening. She briefly wondered if Dexter would ever get one, then got curious what it would be like to give head to someone who had a cock pierced. Resisting the sudden impulse to find out, she settled for a different approach.


    Not really thinking too much about what she was doing, she reached up and grabbed onto the shaft of his cock and stroked his warm flesh for a few seconds, but then realized what she had done and let go.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± she said, looking up at him in rm. ¡°I just forget that I can¡¯t act on my impulses sometimes. Do you mind?¡±


    He shrugged, looking down and not moving. ¡°You¡¯re wee to inspect it as much as you want. Maybe your boyfriend will let you buy him one.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°That might be fun!¡± she said. Reaching up, she gripped the shaft of his cock again, gently stroking as she looked at the tip and the stud there. He helpfully moved closer to her head so that she didn¡¯t have to lean over, and she grinned up at him briefly.


    The piercing was definitely something she had never seen before. She wondered how he possibly had sex and what it was like when he orgasmed. Giggling, she briefly considering stroking him faster on the off-chance he was a quick cummer so that she could see what it looked like, but then figured that she¡¯d just take her time since Tony was concentrating on her tattoo and she loved doing what she was doing so much. She figured that if he came, then he came. That was kind of the point of paying even the slightest attention to a guy¡¯s cock anyway, at least in her estimation.


    ¡°That¡¯s really neat,¡± she said, running her thumb over the head as he spoke and causing him to groan as a dollop of pre-cum oozed forth. Smiling, she ran her palm one time over the cock-head to spread it out a bit so it wouldn¡¯t drip on the floor or anything. She felt the gooey substance spread out over his cock as she stroked and knew that it probably felt pretty good.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s so cool.¡± Looking down, she saw that Tony had nearly finished and was just touching up a fewst bits. After he was satisfied, he picked up a mirror and held it so that she could see what it looked like.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s so perfect!¡± He chuckled and went back to finishing thest few little bits.


    ¡°Okay gorgeous,¡± the older man said. ¡°Just sit like that for a few minutes and rx.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°So, what about you?¡± she asked, looking at the older man. ¡°Do you have a piercing in your dick?¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Not a chance.¡±


    ¡°He totally does,¡± Stevie said, making Jessie giggle and look back over. The older man rolled his eyes. ¡°See, he does. He just doesn¡¯t want to admit it.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± he said, shrugging. ¡°Do I need to prove it?¡±


    Jessie grinned and looked back over at Stevie.


    ¡°Well, old man, I¡¯m not gonna believe you and neither is Jessie here if you don¡¯t,¡± he said.


    Jessie wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew that the younger man was trying to fool around with her and probably felt like the older guy needed to have some flirty fun as well! She grinned back at Tony, looking for his response.


    Giggling, she watched as he sighed almost irritably and began to unzip his pants. Reaching in, he pulled out a dick just about the same size as her Dexter¡¯s and presented it to her, standing on the other side, opposite of Stevie.


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re almost as big as my boyfriend!¡±


    She reached forward again without thinking and grabbed his thick shaft, stroking and admiring the length and girth. Her thumb passed over the fat head of the cock and brushed a thick drop of pre-cum around the hole and then across the mushroom. Her mouth watering, she briefly forgot that she was stroking a stranger and started to lean forward to take him into her mouth.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Oh, sorry,¡± she said, giggling again. She sat back, her hand still stroking and admiring therge cock. She looked right and saw that Stevie had pulled his out again. Giggling, she took it into her hand again and stroked,paring the size of the two and admiring the fact that they both had pretty substantial dicks.


    ¡°Both of you are so hard,¡± she said, giggling and feeling the tension she felt in both blood-filled organs as she squeezed and stroked.


    They didn¡¯t respond, so she looked up at Stevie¡¯s face. His eyes were closed as she stroked him, and she figured he must be getting close. Giggling, she finally relinquished her hold on them, knowing she better start to behave herself.


    Groaning, Tony looked down at her expectantly.


    She smiled. ¡°I better behave myself,¡± she said, frowning. ¡°I tend to get myself into troublesome situations sometimes. I¡¯m okay with you jerking off, though, if you need to. My boss does it all the time.¡±


    Tony seemed to ept that with a grin and started to feverishly stroke himself, moving closer and closer to her face. She giggled and pushed his cock away as he pushed it against her cheek a few times, grinning down at her as he did so. She fought the urge to just let him fuck her mouth and looking up at him and shaking her head yfully.


    Stevie groaned suddenly. She felt the tip of his cock push against her stomach as he leaned over, still stroking. Streams of cum came out and she cheered quietly for him, feeling the warmth of his gift as it hit the soft flesh of her stomach.

 310

    Tony wasn¡¯t quite there though, and she giggled and looked up as he continued to stroke, still inches away from her face. She wondered if he intended to just shoot it into her cheek, but then giggled when he grabbed her face and turned it toward him. The fat head of his cock pushed against her lips, and she fought hard to control the urge to open it and ept the beautiful thing into her mouth. She forced the thought of how delicious his cum would taste from her mind and giggled, looking up at him as he pushed at her lips again and again. She could taste the pre-cum from his cock-head as he pushed again and again against her soft lips, and she figured it must have been forced through.


    Groaning, he pushed a final time against her wet lips, leaving a trail of sticky clear goo before he finally stepped back and stroked a final time, long streams of cum arcing out andnding halfway across her body, making a crisscross pattern of spunk with Stevie¡¯s cum on her tummy.


    Giggling, she watched as the older tattoo artist finished cumming, and then leaned down to kiss her sweetly on the forehead.


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said, smiling up as he turned and started to put his cock away. ¡°That was a sweet kiss.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Well, you¡¯re a sweet girl,¡± he responded, breathing heavily. ¡°This is definitely a first.¡±


    She smiled back at him and looked around, then thanked Stevie as he offered her a clean towel. Tony pointed out the bathroom, and she quickly went and cleaned up the mess the two had made. When she came back the two were dressedpletely again, so she went and sat back down on the chair.


    ¡°Now that you can concentrate,¡± she said, ¡°are you finished with the tattoo?¡±


    Tony smiled and nodded. After wrapping both tattoos up, a few minutes of discussion followed about taking care of them, what she would need to buy, and how often she would need to clean it.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a st,¡± Tony said, smiling and helping her to her feet. She nodded in agreement and quickly got dressed, not putting on her bra for fear of agitating her new tattoo.


    ¡°We¡¯ll give you a pretty good discount,¡± the older man said a few minutester. ¡°It¡¯s not everyone that lets us do that.¡±


    Jessie frowned. ¡°Do what?¡± She started to wonder if they¡¯d done something wrong or taken a shortcut on the tattoo work.


    ¡°The orgasms,¡± Tony said, smirking and looking at her confused.


    She grinned widely as it dawned on her. ¡°Oh, that! That was just harmless fun! That was no big deal.¡±


    ¡°Well,e back anytime you want,¡± he said with a wideugh.


    She winked and handed him a wad of bills, much less than she¡¯d anticipated on paying.


    Smiling, she waved and went to her car, excited to show Dexter his birthday gift but a little sad that she had to wait another week to do so. She wondered how she was going to keep it a secret. She frowned when she realized that she was going to have to abstain and let Donna take care of him if she wanted him to be surprised.


    She frowned more then, wondering just how horny she was going to be when the time finally came to show him her tattoo. Sighing, she quickly drove home and showed Donna what she¡¯d done.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said, grinning andughing. ¡°I love them! Dex and John both are going to get a kick out of them.¡±


    Jessie giggled and nodded, then quickly texted Erin and told her.


    The next couple of days, Jessie didn¡¯t have to worry about staving off Dexter¡¯s sexual advances. He¡¯d been busy at work with a project, and she¡¯d even gone up to take him dinner at one point and saw that he¡¯d been busy at work in his cute little cubicle. She¡¯d offered to give him a blowjob, but he shook his head and smiled, giving her a kiss before walking her back out and returning to work.


    He¡¯d told her that the very next day after the two of them had gone to dinner with Vicky and her husband Eric, that Vicky had snuck into the very same cubicle and sucked his dick while he slept, or something to that effect. She¡¯d giggled relentlessly as she thought about it, wishing that he¡¯d taken a video of the act. She had him send her Vicky¡¯s contact info, and yfully sent a scolding message about trying to steal her man. Vicky saw through it though, and the two quickly became fast friends through texts.


    Without a second¡¯s hesitation, she invited Vicky and Eric both to Dexter¡¯s party and made sure to let them know that it was clothing optional. Vicky said that she and Eric would be happy toe if they were free.


    After assuring her that she was fine with Vicky having sex with Dexter up at work, Jessie had told her that she was actually really d that it seemed to have leveled her out for the week. Vicky had said that she had been able to concentrate so much better after Dexter had taken care of her needs, and she¡¯d been espousing his soft and gentle lovemaking over and over again. Jessie was so very proud of him and told him when she saw him for lunch on Friday.


    The weekend came, and she spent part of Saturday up at her work. She hoped that she would get to take care of Mr. Murphy again, but he didn¡¯t seem to need it yet and they actually did boring work instead.


    After that, she and Donna went shopping, and then she went over to Dexter¡¯s for azy movie night. Ending the evening with a quick blowjob, she happily swallowed his load and then went home. She¡¯d been able to stave off his sexual advances at least that much and figured that doing so again the next week wouldn¡¯t be that difficult. Still, though, she was definitely getting more and more turned on as time passed.


    Sunday, she spent cleaning the apartment and doingundry. That took the better part of the day, as she always insisted on doing Donna and John¡¯sundry as well. It was just better that way, and she knew that it was done correctly when she did it.


    Dexter came over on Sunday afternoon, and Jessie finally told him that she had a surprise for him, but that he wasn¡¯t allowed to see her naked until the party. He¡¯d been confused, but then shrugged with a smile. She offered to give him a blowjob, but he declined, saying that he would be happy to wait for the real thing. Still, Donna wasn¡¯t off-limits and immediately attacked him when she emerged from her shower.


    Jessie giggled, watching the two and staving off their advances and attempts to get her to join them while they fucked on the living room floor. Though she was able to hold out, it was still hard as hell to resist sliding to the floor and sucking her boyfriend¡¯s gorgeous cock while hey there panting during a break in the action.


    After the intense, hour-long sex session, Donna went to bed, and Jessie pulled Dex into her bedroom to spoon and sleep, making sure to keep enough clothes on to hide her surprise.


    The first four days of the week flew by, as she was busy with so much stuff. First, she was doing research on fun, naughty party games they could y at Dexter¡¯s birthday bash and she already had a bunch of great ideas to work with.


    Next, she worked on the party details themselves, and set about getting decorations and things ready to go. She spoke at length with Don about him cooking, and he assured her that he would be ready to help out however she needed.


    After that, she made sure to confirm with people whether they wereing or not. As it was, she had a hard confirmation from Donna, Eric, Vicky, Erin, Alec, Ronnie and his date, ke and Sandy, and Don and Dexter of course. Taylor had politely declined, letting her know that public nudity wasn¡¯t really her thing. Even though Jessie stressed that it wasn¡¯t a nude party, just a clothing optional party, Taylor still said no thanks.


    Once she had the count of guests, she and Don went to get the food and alcoholic drinks that would be needed, and true to Jessie¡¯s nature, she got way more than was needed. Still, she didn¡¯t know how many extra people might show up, and she definitely wanted them to have something to eat and drink should they attend.


    Once she finally had everything she needed, having spent four evenings that week doing so, she still had work to deal with.


    Her boss was still perving on her, of course and had verified that she wasn¡¯t wearing panties by having her hold up her skirt in his office, but for the most part he¡¯d been very busy with some big case.


    Dexter had been busy with his own stuff at work and when she¡¯d told him they had to abstain until his birthday, he¡¯d picked up a few other things to do. On Wednesday, he let her know that Vicky hade by his cubicle after work and sucked him off before heading home to her husband. Jessie had been d that he¡¯d been taken care of and had started to feel like she¡¯d been neglecting him.


    The week had been full of things that she¡¯d had to get done, but for the most part it was boring and there was no sex or flirting with anyone at all. That hadn¡¯t happened for Jessie since she¡¯d turned 18, she realized Friday evening as she put decorations together. Dexter was still at work finishing up hisst bit of stuff but was expecting to be home rtively soon.


    ¡°Well, I finally did it,¡± Don said, smiling. ¡°I asked if she wanted to go to dinner sometime.¡±


    Jessie grinned and stood, smiling as she bounced over to him and practically tackled him with a hug. ¡°Oh, Don, I¡¯m so proud of you!¡± ted that he¡¯d actuallymitted to a date with the woman he¡¯d been messaging, she enthusiastically kissed him on the mouth, surprising him and causing him to chuckle as she broke the kiss a few secondster.


    ¡°That¡¯s so awesome!¡± she said, giggling happily. ¡°When are you guys gonna go out?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°Next week sometime. We haven¡¯t really nailed down the day.¡±


    Jessie grinned. ¡°Well, be sure and let me know. I¡¯ll make sure you look great and know exactly what to say and do.¡±


    Don smiled and brought her in for a hug. ¡°Thank you, Jessie,¡± he said, uncharacteristically calling her by her real name and not spitfire. ¡°You¡¯ve been such a wonderful addition to my son¡¯s life, and I can¡¯t thank you enough for all the help you¡¯ve given me.¡±

 311

    She smiled widely and kissed him again, yfully letting it linger for a few seconds before whispering a quiet, ¡°You¡¯re wee, papa.¡±


    He chuckled, shaking his head.


    The rest of the evening, the two went about setting up what early decorations they could and were joined a littleter by Dexter.


    ¡°It looks great babe,¡± he said, smiling as she finished. Don chuckled and patted his son on the back.


    ¡°Thanks. I¡¯d be much more happy to see you but I¡¯ve just been run ragged this week.¡±


    Dexter smiled and kissed her anyway. ¡°I know, honey. You¡¯ve gone above and beyond.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate you not being upset that we haven¡¯t had time to have sex,¡± Jessie said, taking a decoration from Don¡¯s hand, then walking over and attaching it to part of the fence. ¡°I¡¯m totally up for sucking your cock if you need to get off though,¡± she said, smiling widely.


    Dexterughed and nced over at his dad. Jessie looked as well, wondering what the joke was, but then shrugged and went back to work.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be okay. I can wait until we get time and you recuperate,¡± he said.


    After another twenty or so minutes, Jessie had to call it quits and gave both Dexter and Don a goodnight kiss before heading home. After taking a shower, she climbed into bed and let sleep mercifully take her.


    The next morning, she awoke a littleter than normal, quietly scolding herself and trudging naked to the kitchen. She quietly started a pot of coffee for Donna, and then went to use the bathroom.


    Coming back a few minutester, she started to make herself some breakfast. ¡°Donna,¡± she called, wondering if her roommate was there. ¡°You want breakfast?¡± she yelled.


    There was a muffled response from Donna¡¯s room that she took to mean yes and started to crack eggs into the bowl before pulling out the bacon. The door opened to Donna¡¯s room, but Jessie didn¡¯t turn around, finishing pulling out strips of bacon from the package as she stood nude in the kitchen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about Dex¡¯s party this afternoon,¡± she said. ¡°3:00.¡±


    Donna padded quietly up behind her, obviously trying to be sneaky.


    ¡°I hear you,¡± Jessie said, giggling as her roommate wrapped her arms around her. Warm hands roughly groped her breasts, and Jessie giggled and sighed in pleasure. The hands moved down then, and she felt Donna rub her fingers through Jessie¡¯s sparse thatch of pubic hair, then roughly slide inside. Realizing then how coarse the fingers were that were assaulting her, Jessie nced behind her and saw John¡¯s smiling face.


    ¡°John!¡± she said, grinning and spinning around. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±


    He smiled widely and nodded. ¡°Back a few days early, but just in time for a shindig I hear?¡±


    Jessie giggled and nodded, smiling widely at him. ¡°My baby is turning 21,¡± she said happily. ¡°I put together a clothing optional party and invited some folks. You going to be able to make it?¡± she asked, grinning.


    John smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± he said. His eyes dropped to her breasts then and he smiled widely. ¡°Nice!¡± he said, admiring her new tattoo for a moment.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Dex though! It¡¯s his birthday gift. I also got him this,¡± she said, looking down and arching her hips forward and showing her other tattoo, scrawled in cum-letters and saying, Cumslut.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s fuckin¡¯ sexy,¡± John confirmed. ¡°I bet the big sonofabitch will love it.¡±


    He dropped to his knees then and inspected it for a few seconds before he stood again.


    ¡°So, how are you guys?¡± he asked.


    As he spoke, Jessie spun back around and giggled as he came close and started to maul her breasts but sweetly being careful and avoiding her still sensitive and healing tattoo.


    ¡°God, we¡¯re so good,¡± she said, sighing happily. ¡°Donna has been missing you something fierce,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s been going on and on about it in texts,¡± he confirmed. ¡°We made up for half of the night,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t hear us.¡±


    She shrugged, feeling his finger slide much more delicately into her pussy again as she started to stir the eggs. Whimpering, she smiled and turned her head to the side to kiss his cheek in appreciation for the attention he was showing her.


    ¡°I was beat from work and getting ready for the party,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not at all surprised I didn¡¯t hear you. I mean, jeez, look at the time. I practically slept until noon!¡±


    ¡°Jess, it¡¯s 9:30 you goober,¡± he said.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± she said, shaking her head.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, thank you so much for organizing that video for me. I need to thank Dexter properly,¡± he said.


    ¡°He¡¯s not gay, John,¡± Jessie said, giggling as heughed and swatted her yfully on the rump with his free hand, his other continuing to pump slowly in and out of her. Moaning softly, she steadied herself on the counter as his persuasive fingers yed in herher region. Gently thrusting in and out, he dropped to his knees behind her suddenly and buried his face between her butt cheeks without a second¡¯s warning. His tongue pushed against her asshole, and then inside as far as he could reach. He groaned in an approving tone and somehow managed to continue thrusting his fingers inside her.


    ¡°God, it¡¯s been awhile,¡± she said. ¡°Nearly a week and a half,¡± she added. ¡°I¡¯ve made Dexter abstain so he wouldn¡¯t spoil his surprise.¡±


    John¡¯s tongue was doing wonders to her butt, and his rough but persuasive fingers were driving her pussy insane. Groaning, she felt him stand and turn her around, causing her to groan in irritation as his fingers slid from inside of her.


    ¡°Nooo,¡± she begged, looking over her shoulder. ¡°No teasing the Jessie today,¡± she pouted.


    Donna came in at that moment, and John pointed over at the stuff on the counter. ¡°Get busy, cunt,¡± he said, causing her to grin.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡± she said, and immediately took Jessie¡¯s ce.


    Easily lifting her up, John set her on the counter and then knelt back down, wiping his face and taking a preparatory drink of water before moving down between her legs.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Jessie said, spreading for him so he could have ess. ¡°You always y so well,¡± she added, smiling as Donna leaned over to kiss her for a second.


    He didn¡¯t reply, and she gently put a hand on the back of his head as she felt his tongue start to push and slide against her clit.


    ¡°I promised John that he¡¯d get to watch me eat your pussy sometime,¡± she said, punctuating the kiss with another tiny one.


    Jessie whimpered, nodding and looking up from what John was doing to Donna.


    ¡°I would have taken care of you, silly girl,¡± Donna said.


    Jessie shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s okay, honey. You were sad about John, and I was honestly exhausted most of the week. Oh¡­ fuck¡­ John¡­¡±


    John grunted in approval at something, still ravenously licking and sucking between her legs. She groaned, feeling her orgasm on the verge and whimpered in pleasure.


    ¡°Fuck, John,¡± she groaned. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    A wave of pent up pleasure washed over her then, and she felt him beginning to slow his tongue assault on her clit as her orgasm reached its zenith. Crying out in pleasure, she quickly pulled him up and to her body, feeling his erection pushing briefly at her pussy as she slid off the counter and copsed on the ground. Moaning in pleasure, she fought to regain control of her legs as she leaned forward, her body full of endorphins.


    Whimpering, she looked up and saw him slowly stroking his cock, and though she was stilling down from her own orgasm, immediately became determined to repay the favor he¡¯d just shown her.


    Grinning, he put a hand on the back of her head and helpfully guided his cock into her mouth.


    ¡°I really like Dex,¡± he said, smiling down at her. Contractions were still coursing through her pussy, but she nodded up at him, winking as he started to fuck his cock in and out of her tightly pursed mouth.


    Her orgasm finallypletely passing, she leaned into his thrusts taking himpletely into her mouth and sucking as he grunted in approval. His hand was threadedpletely up in her hair, no doubt making a mess of it. He pulled roughly, again and again as she practically mmed her lips down onto his shaft and her nose into his pubic hair. Her nose was starting to hurt a little, but it was worth it to give John the orgasm that he obviously needed. A thick glob of cum burst forth, and she whimpered in pleasure as she tasted his sulent cream.


    ¡°That¡¯s mine,¡± Donna told her, looking down as she stirred the eggs she¡¯d just poured in the pan. ¡°You better not swallow it you little cunt.¡±


    Quickly weighing on whether she should be naughty and swallow John¡¯s load or do as Donna asked, she figured she should do as her roommate wanted. Patiently waiting for him to finish, Jessie stood and turned, as Donna leaned down to kiss her, her tongue pushing in and pulling out some of his load. She grinned and stuck her tongue out, the cum oozing across the surface as Jessie watched. Quicker than Donna was prepared for, Jessie darted forward with a yful snarl and bit down with her lips on Donna¡¯s tongue as if she were a puppy getting a snack, then sat back and growled. Donna burst outughing and leaned forward, kissing her again when she could and starting to slurp and suck at Jessie¡¯s cum-covered lips.


    The two girlsughed at the silly eroticism of the whole mess, and the kiss quickly devolved into a briefly furious session of tongues dancing amid a small sea of creamy white yumminess, both girls moaning and whimpering into each other¡¯s mouths.


    John chuckled putting his cock back as Jessie finished kissing Donna. He pulled his girlfriend to him then, drawing Jessie as well, and kissed them both. His warm tongue pushed into Jessie¡¯s mouth, and she giggled at his kinkiness.

 312

    Turning away from him as he turned to start kissing his girlfriend again, she took Donna¡¯s spot at the stove, and soon after the three were enjoying a nice breakfast together.


    After breakfast, she and Donna went out to get waxed, and then came back to the apartment to pick up the rest of the stuff. John was resting, so Donna went and snuggled up to him after telling Jessie that she would let him sleep a while longer and thene over a little early to help setup.


    She quickly said her goodbyes and picked up her bag, heavy with things that she thought she might need. Toting it down to her car, she loaded it in and then went over Don and Dexter¡¯s.


    Don had told her to go ahead and pull into the driveway as far as she could so that other folks had room to park. When she got out, she went in through the side gate and saw that Don had done some yard work. Thewn looked great, and his pool was immacte as always. She turned and saw him wave and smile from under the back-porch arbor.


    The house had arge, vine covered arbor over the back patio, covering an outdoor kitchen and a barplete with several stools. Don had a couple of pic tables that he¡¯d recently cleaned off and had set them up underneath part of the patio.


    It was still four or five hours before the party, so Jessiemenced with finishing the decorations. With Don¡¯s help, she finished hanging different colored streamers and balloons on various parts of the back yard. She sent Dexter to go get several bags of ice and poured them into a few coolers, as well as setting a few in Don¡¯s chest freezer for backup. After icing down a few cases of beer, she set out tes and cups.


    She¡¯d asked Erin to pick up the cake, and she¡¯d dly epted the responsibility, seemingly eager to help.


    After all the decorations and stuff were set up, Jessie went about preparing the stuff she¡¯d brought for games. She had several water guns and some whip cream cans. There were also some stic rings for a ring toss game that she¡¯d read about, as well as somerge furry dice with sexy things and body parts written on them forter in the day. She didn¡¯t know if they¡¯d get to y with those yet, but she was hopeful. Baby oil, arge watermelon, and arge rubber ball were added to the stack of stuff, and she quickly went about setting up the other things she¡¯d gotten.


    Finally, Don asked her what music she wanted ying, and she went over and spent about 45 minutes picking out a good ylist of stuff she hoped everyone would enjoy.


    When Donna made it there at about 2:30, she was nearlypletely done and had finally settled onto the couch. She¡¯d made Don bring her his phone so that she could look over the messages that he¡¯d sent back and forth to his future date.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman¡¯s name that he¡¯d been talking to was Susan. She seemed nice enough in chat, and Jessie liked that she wasn¡¯t being too overly friendly or telling him anything that would send up a red-g. She was thumbing through the messages that had passed between the two when Donna knocked on the door.


    Jessie stood, smiling and waving as Donna peered in through the front window. Opening it up, she said hi and let her roommate in, then peered out the door for John.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be here in a bit,¡± Donna said, answering her unasked question. ¡°He¡¯s getting ready still and is going to go to the liquor store.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°I had papa go and get a bunch of stuff for us,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Papa?¡± Donna asked, a single eyebrow raised.


    Jessie shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s what I call Don now.¡±


    ¡°Weirdo,¡± Donna said, smirking.


    Jessie shrugged again, but then smiled and took Donna outside to show her all the preparations.


    *****


    Dexter


    The next few days after he had been with Vicky, Dexter had expected to see her practically every day. He was happily surprised to see that when he did see her, she treated him just as she always did before she knew how well equipped he was.


    The week flew by, and after talking with his girl, he knew she had something nned other than the party and that it required them to abstain from having sex with each other. He wasn¡¯t all that concerned about it. It was only a week and a half or so to wait, plus, he always had Donna and the possibility of Vicky getting friendly with him again.


    With all these women wanting him, it was easy to see how a fe could get a big head and an attitude about such things. He had made himself a promise that he wouldn¡¯t let that happen to him. Besides, Jessie herself hadmented that she hated guys like that, big dick or not.


    The weekend was nice, and he got to see Jessie on Saturday as they watched a movie with his old man. She surprisingly behaved herself, though, and kept all of her delicious body parts covered as they rxed in the den. She only got a little randy when she took him upstairs and sucked his dick until he exploded into her mouth. Afterward, she made sure that he didn¡¯t need another, or even two more blowjobs, before saying goodnight.


    The following week, he picked up a few extra tickets and a project to keep himself upied. Late Wednesday evening while he was putting the finishing touches on an issue he was fixing, he was surprised to see Vicky swing by on her way home. She made ament on how tired he looked, and he let her know that Jessie was abstaining from sex for some reason to do with his birthday gift.


    Her face immediately took on a look of pity and she came closer to whisper, ¡°Are there any other techs here?¡±


    He shook his head with a cheeky smile and let her know that they were alone, and the night cleaning crew wasn¡¯t due for another couple of hours.


    Without a hint of thought, she immediately dropped to her knees with a wide smile and took his cock out, her lips wrapping around the head with an excited moan of released anticipation and proceeded to give him a very enthusiastic blowjob. He felt bad a littleter when he had a thought cross his mind about who was actually better at sucking cock, his girlfriend or Vicky. Still, he knew better than to actually voice that to either of them.


    He didn¡¯t hold out in the least as she noisily sucked and slurped his cock, one hand stroking as she looked up at him and took the head in her mouth, working it with her tongue. He saw the glint of her wedding ring on her finger and groaned, the idea of what they were doing pushing him over the edge. Grinning upward as he burst into her mouth, Vicky smiled and thenughed as she swallowed part of the great load, losing some as it oozed down her hand and across the ring. Dexter had been given her phone at the start and had managed to take a few pictures for her during the process. Thest one was a shot of her looking up at him, smiling with his cock just in front of her face with cum dripping from her mouth and down her fingers, her wedding band and engagement rings being coated in a nice, thick sheet.


    After Vicky had cleaned up his sticky mess with her lips and tongue, she kissed him on the cheek and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got to go make my husband dinner and make him horny by telling him all about what I just did and show him these pictures.¡±


    Shaking his head, he gave her a kiss on her forehead and then squeezed her in a big hug. ¡°I¡¯m happy to take care of you if you need it,¡± he said, smiling at her as she started to walk away.


    ¡°Save it for another time, baby,¡± she said, surprising him with her sweet epithet,ing back over for a moment and giving him a hug and a kiss on the cheek.


    He¡¯d chuckled and then set back to work.


    The rest of the week was a blur of working out with Alec, working on work stuff, and heading homete to go to sleep. By Friday, he even considered taking a half day, but didn¡¯t want to give Chase any reason to not rmend him for hire when the time came, so he dug in and dealt with it.


    When Saturday morning came, he slept in until Jessie arrived just before lunch. She seemed very preupied with getting everything in order, kind of like she got when she was cleaning, he realized. After a kiss, he helped her when she asked for it and busied himself with other things.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, he came back downstairs and saw Jessie answer it and let Donna in. After the two spoke for a little, they headed out back and Dexter followed, listening while Jessie discussed her ns for today.


    ¡°Hi stud,¡± Donna said, smiling anding over for a kiss after Jessie had finished with her. ¡°Wanna go fuck before the party starts?¡±


    Heughed and covered his face in mock dismay for a moment. ¡°I appreciate the thought, but I¡¯d like to see where the evening takes us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just as well,¡± she replied. ¡°John got homest night, and we basically fucked all night. Plus, there was the fooling around we did while Jessie made breakfast and then we fucked again after she left.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Just don¡¯t be wranglin¡¯ my girlfriend into any of you and your boyfriend¡¯s sex games,¡± he joked, causing her to grin and shrug mysteriously. ¡°Heing?¡± he asked, figuring she was just trying to provoke him and knowing that Jessie couldn¡¯t be pulled into anything with the two.


    She nodded, smiling widely. ¡°I¡¯m gonna be so fucking mean to him, he¡¯s going to fuck me until Monday morning¡± she said, grinning widely.


    Heughed at that, shaking his head. ¡°Well, don¡¯t scare any guests away. Not everyone is as used to you two. Don¡¯t you remember the Donna that I met? You barely looked at me.¡±


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°I was being polite. After the initial waiting period, I consulted with your better half and got permission to vite you.¡±


    He smiled, feeling her hand entwine with his as she turned and looked at Jessie as she busied herself with something else.


    After a minute of watching her, Dex shook his head. ¡°Does she ever stop?¡± he asked.


    Donna shook her head, giggling. ¡°It¡¯s just like fucking her. Either take over and make her do what you want, or you have to hang the fuck on.¡±


    Dexterughed. ¡°Man, that¡¯s the fuckin¡¯ truth.¡±


    Donna turned and looked at him directly then, still smiling but obviously serious. ¡°Just remember that all of this is in good fun, okay?¡± she asked.

 313

    He nodded and shrugged. ¡°You know me, Donna. Jessie¡¯s gonna be Jessie.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I just care about you and I don¡¯t want to see you take things the wrong way and get hurt.¡±


    ¡°You make it sound like she¡¯s nning an orgy,¡± he said, shaking his head and sighing at her.


    She giggled. ¡°No, of course not. It¡¯s all just fun.¡±


    He groaned exaggeratedly and said, ¡°God, not Jessie¡¯s idea of fun. There¡¯s gonna be people fucking everywhere!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Jessie said, looking up and putting both hands on her hips. ¡°I heard that!¡±


    Heughed and went over, kissing her until she grinned and dropped the false angry look on her face.


    After a little while longer, people started to arrive. First, Vicky and Eric came around the side, letting them know that they¡¯d knocked and rang the doorbell, but no one had answered. Jessie quickly realized that she needed a sign on the front door to have peoplee in instead of knocking and waiting, since everyone was outside.


    She quickly made one and put it up, smiling at Dexter as he watched, fascinated by the way she handled seemingly everything at once. It was like watching an organized whirlwind.


    He was struck then how much he truly cared for this incredible person that had been introduced into his life and he smiled widely.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said, catching her off guard.


    ¡°Aww, what was that for?¡± she asked,ing over and looking sweetly up at him.


    He shrugged. ¡°I just do. Thanks for doing all this for me.¡±


    Jessie smiled sweetly at him and gave him a passionate, albeit short, kiss. ¡°Well, I love you,¡± she said, kissing him again.


    Vicky and Eric both came over and wished him a happy birthday, and he shook Eric¡¯s hand first before giving Vicky a tonic hug.


    ¡°Oh, stop that,¡± she admonished, and kissed him fully on the lips.


    He chuckled, slightly embarrassed and rolled his eyes at her husband. ¡°I mean, she¡¯s got a point bud, you¡¯ve been inside her.¡±


    Dexterughed and shook his head. ¡°I mean, yeah, but I didn¡¯t do it in front of you!¡±


    The coupleughed and Eric patted him on the back. ¡°We¡¯re just messing with you. I wanted to thank you for taking care of her the other day. I don¡¯t know what it is, but you really get her going and by the time she gets home, she¡¯s pretty dang turned on.¡±


    Dexterughed, feeling better about the whole situation.


    Vicky was grinning widely and had a nice glow in her cheeks and a sparkle in her eyes as she watched the two of them.


    ¡°Do you like my suit?¡± she asked, spinning around. She was wearing a rainbow-colored bikini and it looked stunning on her. Her smallish breasts were covered by two elongated triangles, their tips pointing upward. The bottom was much smaller but covered all of her delicate parts nicely. She grinned as he looked her over, giggling as Dexter nodded and smiled at Eric.


    ¡°I really do,¡± he said, giving Eric a thumbs up.


    ¡°I like it better off,¡± Eric said, reaching for the strap at her back and trying to yank. She spun away and shook a finger at them, then went over to talk to Jessie and Donna. Chuckling, the two men started to chat.


    John showed up right after, and immediately came over to Dexter. He was holding a bottle of liquor in one hand and smiling widely.


    ¡°My man!¡± he said loudly.


    Dexter hadn¡¯t really been too close with John, but he did feel a sort of kinship with him with all that they had been through, so to speak.


    Dexter started to shake his hand, but John enthusiastically dodged inside and gave him a hug, then yfully kissed him on the cheek, yelling, ¡°Come here you good-lookin¡¯, big swingin¡¯ dick sonuvabitch!¡±


    Dexughed and good-naturedly shoved him back. ¡°Ha, damn man,¡± he said, shaking his head and wiping his cheek.


    ¡°Here,¡± he said with a wide smile, offering him the bottle.


    Dexter looked at the offered liquor curious and gingerly took it from him.


    ¡°That¡¯s a birthday present from me, but it¡¯s also to say thank you for taking care of Donna.¡±


    He smiled widely and put a single hand on Dexter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I mean it, sincerely,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee bud,¡± Dexter replied, touched by his gesture. ¡°Uh, Eric, this is Donna¡¯s boyfriend John.¡±


    ¡°John Montgomery,¡± he said, smiling and shaking Eric¡¯s hand as enthusiastically as any redneck.


    ¡°Eric Perkins,¡± the other man answered. ¡°Good to meet you.¡± He nced at the bottle that Dexter held in his hands and smiled, nodding. ¡°The Glenlivet,¡± he said smiling. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    John smiled and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know shit about whiskey, but I wanted to get him something manly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad choice,¡± Eric said, nodding.


    Dexter was actually touched and smiled. ¡°Man, that¡¯s really nice,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    John brushed it off. ¡°Well shit, don¡¯t cry you pussy,¡± he said with a wide smile and wink at Eric.


    Dexter burst outughing along with the other two and patted him on the shoulder.


    After talking about his time out working, Dexter asked John about the video he¡¯d sent him, hoping that he didn¡¯t mind talking about it in front of Eric.


    ¡°Shit, man,¡± John said, ¡°That shit was hoooooot,¡± he said. ¡°Me and a couple other dudes watched that shit and just about shit ourselves.¡±


    Ericughed along with Dexter. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s a good thing,¡± he said, nudging Dex.


    Dexter shrugged and continuedughing.


    ¡°Shit, my girl got her pussy fucked up!¡± he said excitedly, practically yelling. ¡°Old boy here just about fucked her into a Goddamna too!¡± he said, grinning. ¡°I was afraid her pussy was gonna be broke when I got back.¡±


    Eric and Dexter startedughing again, truly enjoying John¡¯s animated style of beer conversation.


    ¡°Shit, I thought I was gonna have to take that shit in for an alignment and an oil change,¡± he added, grinning at the two stillughing. Finally, he stopped talking shit and let the two catch their breath, both of them wiping tears from their eyes from all theughing.


    Donna and Vicky were busy talking over near the bar, and by the looks of it, they were discussing something sexual as they kept looking over near the guys.


    Jessie came over after hearing all theughter and smiled, entwining her arm in Dexter and Eric¡¯s. ¡°Can I get you hyenas something to drink?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it babe,¡± Dex said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Oh no you won¡¯t,¡± she said, shaking her finger at him. ¡°My boys don¡¯t serve themselves,¡± she said, grinning and patting both he and Eric on the back. ¡°John, honey, what can I make you?¡±


    ¡°Shit make me have a bigger dick!¡± he said, pulling her up against him and tickled her, causing her to squeal in surprise and Eric and Dexter tough again. She pped him and hopped away, scowling in mock-anger.


    ¡°Goddamn, man,¡± Dexter said, ¡°we should¡¯ve hung out sooner.¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah,¡± John said. ¡°I always like to treat the dudes that bang my girlfriend to a drink,¡± he said, grinning widely. ¡°Keep that shit well-oiled so it keeps working and working on her ass.¡±


    Dexter and Ericughed again, and Jessie sighed in mock irritation, still waiting but obviously enjoying that he and John were bonding.


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am,¡± John said, taking a knee and bowing his head in mock supplication. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to fuck no shit up, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She snickered and smacked him in the head. ¡°Get up you idiot,¡± she said. Turning, she stifled augh as she pointed a finger at the three of them. ¡°What do you want to drink.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    A few seconds passed as the three finally stoppedughing and were able to focus.


    ¡°Here,¡± Dexter said, handing her the bottle. ¡°Make us something with that.¡±


    Eric nodded in agreement.


    John smiled and nodded as well. ¡°Hell, yeah sugar pussy,¡± he said, elbowing Dexter in the shoulder.


    Jessie turned and pointed a finger at him again, a mock re on her face. ¡°I¡¯m gonna rip your dick off if you keep it up,¡± she said, scowling at him.


    His face didn¡¯t change and still had a wide, goofy grin on it.


    She finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and burst outughing, shaking her head as the guys startedughing again.


    ¡°Goddamn man, you are one funny motherfucker,¡± Dexter said.


    ¡°Shit man, I learned a long time ago that you gotta rx when youe back from roughneckin¡¯,¡± he said, squeezing Dexter¡¯s shoulder for a moment. ¡°Seriously though, I really do appreciate what you do for me and Donna. I know it can be weird for a dude in your position to be friends with the boyfriend of the girl you¡¯re fucking, so I wanted to kind¡­ break the ice, you know? So, are we cool?¡±


    Dexter smiled and nodded, reaching out and shaking his hand. ¡°We¡¯re cool.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± came a voice from the side gate. ke and Sandy had arrived and were walking over, a gift in hand. Jessie immediately went over, having just brought their drinks back to them, and gave Sandy and ke a hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you guys coulde,¡± she said. ¡°Make yourselves at home.


    ¡°ke,¡± Dexter said, smiling widely and reaching out to shake his hand.


    ¡°Dex,¡± the muscr guy replied, smiling.


    ¡°This is my good friend, Eric,¡± Dexter said, one hand patting Vicky¡¯s husband on the back. ¡°ke is a recent acquaintance but he¡¯s a good dude.¡±


    ¡°Good to meet you,¡± both men said, and Dex nodded at John.


    ¡°This is my other friend John,¡± Dex said.


    ¡°John Montgomery,¡± the redneck replied, smiling widely and shaking his hand exactly as he seemed to shake everyone¡¯s. ¡°Hey sugar tits,¡± he called, looking over at Donna.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy?¡± she said, looking up.


    ¡°Will you get ke a drink? Jessie knows what the hell this is, but the shit¡¯s good,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± she replied, standing and going over to the bar.

 314

    The guys started talking about their respective jobs for a few minutes, and most of the questions seemed to be directed to John.


    ¡°Shit yeah,¡± he said. ¡°That shit is dangerous as fuck. Hell, even driving out to work site can be dangerous. They pay a shit ton, but most of the motherfuckers that they have to hire are higher than shit on stuff I ain¡¯t never heard of, and the other sons of bitches are criminals that don¡¯t give a fuck. All you really gotta do is apply, and as long as you ain¡¯t actively high or drunk when you do the piss test, they¡¯ll hire your ass.¡±


    ¡°That bad?¡± ke asked.


    ¡°Yeah man,¡± John said. ¡°It¡¯s some good Goddamn money, but super Goddamn dangerous. Had buddy get killed a couple of years ago when he got too close to a spinning piece of equipment. Most recently though, there was a guy on another crew that was hauling some pipe out to a site and just plowed right over some folks parked off the side of the road that were having car trouble.¡±


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± Dextermented. The flippant way he described it all was a little off-putting, he realized.


    ¡°Shit,¡± said ke. ¡°Yeah, I heard about that wreck,¡± he said.


    Dexter saw Alec and Erin, followed quickly by Ronnie and a pretty brte out of the corner of his eye and smiled, waving them in. Jessie immediately went over and gave them all a hug and brought Alec and Ronnie over to meet the guys they didn¡¯t know.


    After Jessie and Donna fixed more drinks for the guys, they went over and joined the other girls in their conversation.


    The guys all got to know each other pretty good after that, and for a good hour, they sat around and talked and drank.


    His dad came out at one point, and the guys all seemed to move over and start talking around the grill as he started cooking. After a while though, the rest of them moved off to sit around the bar, while ke stayed and spoke with his dad.


    Finally, with everyonefortable and with drinks in hand, Jessie, the apparent Master of Ceremonies, got everyone¡¯s attention by standing on a bar stool.


    ¡°Stand up,¡± Ronnie called out, drawingughter from the group and a raised middle finger from Jessie.


    ¡°First, did everyone meet Lacey? She¡¯s Ronnie¡¯s girlfriend,¡± she said.


    ¡°Hey now,¡± Ronnie said, drawing augh.


    Lacey flipped him off then and pointed at him. ¡°You can tell all your guy friends that I¡¯m your FWB all you want honey, but when you¡¯re texting me ¡®I love you¡¯s¡¯ while I¡¯m working, we both know what¡¯s up.¡±


    He shook his head, sighing and smiling.


    ¡°Now, shut up and listen to Jessie,¡± Lacey finished.


    He smirked and looked directly at her, and the two seemed to be fighting a silent battle.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± Ronnie said eventually, grinning over at Alec.


    ¡°Damn right, yes ma¡¯am,¡± Lacey said, grinning and looking over at Jessie.


    The groupughed and a couple of people near him patted him on the back in response.


    Jessie waited for the noise to quiet and then addressed the group.


    ¡°Thank you all foring to my boyfriend¡¯s 21st birthday bash,¡± she said smiling sweetly. ¡°As discussed, this is a clothing optional party, so don¡¯t be surprised if you see more skin that you¡¯re used to seeing at birthday-swim parties.¡±


    The groupughed again, and she waited for them to quiet down.


    ¡°Papa, when do you think supper will be ready?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, the ribs will be done in a couple of hours, and I¡¯ll put the burgers, hot dogs, and other meat closer to supper time,¡± he replied.


    She gave him a thumbs up. ¡°So in the meantime, I¡¯ve got some fun games nned and as you might have guessed, some are a bit naughty. I figured that we can save those forter tonight, so I hope no one else has anything nned.¡±


    No one said anything, so she continued, smiling widely.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed it with Don; that¡¯s that handsome stud back there working the grill,¡± she said, smiling and pointing back at him.


    He shook his head and waved without turning around.


    ¡°As I was saying, I¡¯ve discussed it with him and if you get too drunk to drive, you¡¯re wee to crash here,¡± she said. ¡°We don¡¯t want anyone in jail or dead,¡± she finished. ¡°Deal?¡±


    The group all said, ¡°Deal!¡±


    ¡°Have fun!¡± she said, stepping down from the stool.


    Conversation seemed to return to normal and the group started to mingle and talk with each other. Dex watched, joining in a few conversations and smiled when he saw that no one seemed left out or feeling like they weren¡¯t wanted. At one point, Erin came over with Lacey and introduced her to Dexter.


    ¡°Happy Birthday,¡± she said, smiling at him. She had shoulder-length brte hair, darker than Jessie¡¯s but lighter than Donna¡¯s. She was wearing a modest bikini over some decidedly plump looking breasts. Dexter knew immediately why Ronnie liked her. She was feisty and didn¡¯t look like she took shit from anyone. Dexter could immediately tell that she definitely wore the pants in their rtionship.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Dexter said, shaking her hand. They talked politely for a few minutes before Erin led her away to go introduce her to his dad.


    An hour passed, and he was wondering if anyone was actually going to get naked. Jessie came over and sat on hisp as he talked with John, Eric, and ke about sports, andy back on his chestfortably.


    ¡°So,¡± she said, smiling at him as she spun around on top of hisp to face him. ¡°Are you ready for your first birthday present?¡± she asked, smiling widely.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said. ¡°As long as it¡¯s a blowjob.¡±


    She giggled and shook her head. ¡°You can get one from one of the other girls in a bit,¡± she said rolling her eyes. ¡°I want to show you what I did for you the other day, and why I¡¯ve been keeping away from being nude around you.¡±


    His interest piqued, Dex smiled and nodded at her. She nced over and saw the other five guys sitting close, watching quietly.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Well, let me get where everyone can see, I guess,¡± she said, smiling and sliding from hisp. She stepped over to an open spot in the ring of chairs and stood there for a few seconds.


    ¡°So, I really hope you like this,¡± she said, wincing as she started to undo her top.


    ¡°He¡¯s seen yer titties,¡± Alec said, smiling widely.


    The guysughed in response, but Jessie ignored them. She covered her left breast up as she pulled, the string of her bikini falling away, and then reached up to untie the one around her neck until she only had the cups still covering her voluptuous breasts. She hesitated for second, seemingly unsure of proceeding, but then closed her eyes and dropped the top.


    The guys all whistled in appreciation and pped as Dexter smiled widely. She¡¯d gotten a tattoo for him! She came close then so he could get a good look, her eyes opening and smiling as she saw his wide grin.


    Sex Toy was scrawled across the upper left side of her left breast in red ink. The script was nice and sexy looking, and she grinned widely as he admired it.


    ¡°That¡¯s well done,¡± he said, reaching for her hand.


    ¡°You like it?¡± she asked, looking down at him nervously.


    ¡°I love it, babe,¡± he said, pulling her close for a kiss.


    ¡°Can I check it out?¡± Eric asked, leaning over. She smiled happily and turned, arching her back and poking her ridiculously cute breasts out enticingly. Eric smiled widely, nodding. Moving around the circle, she let each guy get a good look at the new art, and finally finished back at Dexter. As he admired it again, he pulled her down to kiss her again and resume sitting in hisp, but she giggled and shook her head.


    ¡°I got something else too,¡± she said, grinning at him. Stepping back to her original spot, she nced back and saw that the other girls seemed to be pre-upied with their conversation. Winking yfully, she reached down and pulled her bikini bottoms down, revealing another tattoo on the perfectly waxed area just above her pussy.


    Dexter smiled widely, not caring in the least that she was practically nude. He couldn¡¯t see any of her actual pussy, not that that would bother him.


    ¡°Cum Slut?¡± Alec asked.


    She grinned widely and nodded. ¡°Just ask Dex.¡±


    Alecughed.


    ¡°Oh, and Ronnie!¡± she added, drawing augh from the other guys. ¡°Shit, and John too, huh,¡± she said, looking over at Dexter.


    He chuckled and nodding. ¡°Yeah, that counts too baby,¡± he said, smirking at John.


    Dexter waved her over to him again and admired the other tattoo made out of letters that looked like cum, spelling out Cum Slut.


    He smiled. ¡°Goddamn, that¡¯s sexy baby,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She smiled and slid down into hisp for a second, kissing him. ¡°I love you,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m nning on being Mrs. Dexter someday so I figured it was okay to do this for you.¡±


    He smiled widely and nodded. ¡°That sounds like a n to me. I love that you were brave enough to do this!¡±


    She smiled. ¡°The guys that did it were very professional and funny. One of them wanted to pierce my nipples and I nearly went through with it but chickened out,¡± she said, frowning. Dexter chuckled and shook his head.


    ¡°Tattoos are enough for now,¡± he said, grinning. ¡°We can talk about piercingster.¡±


    ¡°And the piercing guy even offered to give you a ring in your cock,¡± she said, lowering her voice. ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine trying to give head to a guy with one though,¡± she said.


    Dexter winced and shook his head before smiling again. ¡°Ouch, no thanks. That sounds awful.¡±


    A ruckus over near the pool drew his attention, and he saw Vicky of all people, yfully pushing at Donna and trying to shove her into the pool.


    Protesting and begging, Donna fought to keep her foothold, reaching out to grab the only thing she could reach and just barely snagged Vicky¡¯s top.


    Yanking and obviously hoping to pull her top off as she fell in, Donna only managed to yank both of them in, Vicky squealing in protest. Both girls came upughing and sputtering, and immediately started to y around, trying to undo each other¡¯s tops.


    Jessie grinned and shook her head, then kissed Dex on the cheek. ¡°You having fun baby?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and nodded.


    ¡°K, I¡¯m gonna go y,¡± she said, smiling widely.


    He chuckled and nodded, patting her on the butt as she stood up. Watching as she left, he couldn¡¯t help but admire the way her butt bounced when she walked. He nced to the left and right and caught the eye of the other guys, all of them watching her ass as she left.

 315

    He smiled, watching along with them as she reached the edge of the pool.


    Dexter smiled widely, knowing that the eyes of everyone at the party were on his girlfriend in that moment. She paused at the edge of the pool, making a show of getting ready to jump in, but didn¡¯t see Ronnie sneak up behind her and pick her up to throw her in.


    ¡°Ack, no!¡± she yelled as he easily picked her up over his head and tossed her in.


    Herical scream caused the others tough as she sailed over the heads of Donna and Vicky, both pausing in their fight to de-top the other.


    Seizing the opportunity, Vicky reached Donna and managed to grab the string to her top and yank, the brte¡¯s amazing breasts spilling free as Vicky yelled in triumph.


    Donna¡¯s response was to dunk the poor girl, diving underneath the water, only to emerge a few secondster with Vicky¡¯s top.


    ¡°Shit, party¡¯s on bro,¡± Alec said, smiling widely and standing.


    ¡°New rule,¡± Jessie yelled, sputtering as she came up for air. ¡°No throwing Jessies into the water!¡±


    The groupughed as she brushed her mop of wet hair out of her face, doing the ¡°dive under and surface with your head back thing¡± that girls all seemed to know.


    He chuckled, watching her, then smiled as Alec dove in straight toward his girlfriend and pulled her under again.


    Everyone, including his dad, seemed to gravitate to the pool over the next few minutes, so Dexter joined them. The rest of them kept their clothes on, and Jessie pouted in quiet protest when she saw Dex and his dad both getting in with theirs on.


    ¡°Y¡¯all are so boring,¡± she said, frowning. She squealed in surprise then as someone came up behind her from beneath and then emerged holding her bikini bottoms. Donna proudly tossed the small garment out of the pool and drew a yful mock scowl from Jessie in response.


    After a few minutes of horsing around, Jessie announced that it was time for their first game and hopped out of the pool.


    Dexter chuckled, watching from the water and admiring the wonderful, exciting nude form of his girlfriend.


    *****


    Jessie


    As people started to arrive, Donna, Jessie, and Vicky talked and kept an eye on the guys making a racket over where they were.


    ¡°God, he¡¯s such a redneck,¡± Donna said, ncing over as her boyfriend was cutting up and making a fool of himself.


    ¡°So, Jessie said that you and her have a unique understanding?¡± Vicky asked.


    Donna smiled and nodded. ¡°We both insult and demean the asshole and he gets off on it. He likes to watch Dex fuck the hell out of me.¡±


    Vicky smiled widely. ¡°I actually know what you mean,¡± she said, smiling.


    The two women grinned and began to talk about their respective situations. A little whileter, the rest of the folks had shown up and Jessie figured it was time to get the party started.


    After making her little speech, she made sure that everyone had a drink and ensured that Don had something as well.


    She looked over and saw her boyfriendughing and talking with the guys and smiled, happy that he was getting along so well.


    Walking over to the girls, she joined in the conversation for a bit before she moved off to talk with Vicky over on the bar stools.


    She smiled, leaning forward and resting her arms on the bar as Vicky talked about how much she¡¯d enjoyed Dexter the time that they got together. She also said that she was nning on seducing him again sometime soon.


    ¡°So,¡± Jessie asked, ¡°have you ever thought about being with another woman?¡±


    Vicky smirked and shrugged. ¡°I mean, yeah, of course I have,¡± she said. ¡°I just don¡¯t think I¡¯d ever be brave enough to like¡­ try and approach someone to ask, you know? Not with all that I¡¯ve put my husband through.¡±


    Jessie smiled sweetly. ¡°Well, the only reason I ask is that I¡¯m just now finding out with Donna how nice it can be with other women. She¡¯s¡­ pretty insatiable,¡± she said, ¡°and that¡¯s putting it mildly.¡±


    Vicky smiled. ¡°You know, I was hoping that there would be some way that we could possibly work something out,¡± she said. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked Eric about it, though.¡±


    Jessie smiled in response. ¡°I mean, maybe I could just include myself with you two sometime. To me, there¡¯s nothing better than a little flirtation that goes just a little too far,¡± she admitted, winking.


    Vicky snickered and lowered her head for a second. ¡°You are just too much fun,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°I have to say though, I¡¯m really interested in seeing your husband¡¯s cock,¡± she said.


    Vicky smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get to if people actually start to get naked,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s not really shy about it anymore. He¡¯s really well adjusted considering most people¡¯s reaction to it. But¡­ it¡¯s not like he has much opportunity to be nude around others or anything.¡±


    Jessie nodded and smiled, listening quietly.


    Vicky turned then and looked at her husband, catching his eye. He smiled and cocked his head, then excused himself from the conversation to go stand behind and between Jessie and Vicky.


    ¡°Sweetie,¡± Vicky said, her voice dripping with her honeyed words, ¡°would you let Jessie see your cock?¡± she asked, smiling sweetly.


    Jessie saw him turn and look at her, an eyebrow raised inquisitively. She smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Ever since you mentioned it, I¡¯ve been curious.¡±


    He nced around, and Jessie looked with him, curious as to what he was looking for. No one else was paying attention, and Dexter had his back turned, so it wasn¡¯t like she was going to try andpare the two. Satisfied that no one was going to see his penis, Eric lifted the front of his suit forward and then pulled it down.


    Jessie smiled and forced herself not tough as she saw him. He wasid at the moment, and it looked like little more than the end of her thumb.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± she said, smiling widely and looking up at him. He shrugged and chuckled, looking down.


    Vicky smiled. ¡°That¡¯s my clit,¡± she said, grinning and reaching down to poke at it with her thumb.


    ¡°Oh dear,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Is that full size?¡±


    Eric shrugged. ¡°I mean, no¡­ but it¡¯s not like it gets any more impressive.¡±


    She put a hand on his wife¡¯s knee and smiled sweetly. ¡°We¡¯ve been talking about other possibilities too,¡± she said, grinning widely.


    Vicky snickered, guessing her intentions. ¡°All you have to do to get him hard is to touch it a little. Just be careful because the little fe¡¯s got a hair trigger.¡±


    Jessie smiled, reaching down and gently grasping the small thing with two fingers. Eric grunted in approval and nced around again.


    She felt him growing more erect and was surprised that he had no more than an inch and a half to two inches to work with as she gently stroked with her thumb and forefinger.


    Once he waspletely hard, she withdrew her hand and looked down, smiling. ¡°God, I hate to say it, but that thing is so darn cute,¡± she said, looking up at Vicky and a smiling Eric.


    He shrugged in response and put it away, causing her to frown yfully. After a few minutes of conversation, he kissed his wife and went back to join the group he¡¯d been in before.


    As Vicky and Jessie talked some more, making ns and talking, John came back out from a bathroom break and smiled widely at Vicky and Jessie.


    ¡°Now John isn¡¯t very gifted in that department either,¡± Jessie said. ¡°But he¡¯s bigger than your husband.¡±


    John heard her at that point and came over to stand to one side. ¡°Someone got a smaller dick than me?¡± he asked.


    Vicky smirked and nodded, gesturing at her husband.


    ¡°He¡¯s not a squirming little pussy of a cuckold, though,¡± Jessie said, smiling widely at him.


    John grinned widely. ¡°Are you trying to give me a hard-on?¡± he asked.


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°Maybe.¡±


    He came around behind them, but unlike Eric, he didn¡¯t look around to see who was watching. Jessie didn¡¯t know why he would have cared anyway. Most everyone was faced the other way or very involved in conversation.


    He immediately unzipped his shorts and unbuttoned them, letting one hand hold them up and freeing himself with the other.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, give the little son of a bitch a smack,¡± he said, looking at her. Jessie rolled her eyes and looked at Vicky with mock disdain. Sighing with exaggeration, she reached down and squeezed hisidity and smiled as he steadily grew erect.


    ¡°Well shit honey,¡± he said, looking at Vicky, ¡°You ain¡¯t gotta be shy.¡±


    Vicky smiled and shook her head. ¡°No thanks cutie,¡± she said. ¡°I prefer the bigger boys and you don¡¯t make the cut.¡±


    Johnughed and grinned widely at her. ¡°Shit, baby, there you go! If you¡¯re gonna deny a motherfucker a good dick-p, at least insult me a little.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, he loves it,¡± Jessie said, giggling.


    ¡°Well, love is a strong word,¡± John said, grinning like a fool.


    She smirked, removing her hand and admiring his nearly five inches. ¡°Bull,¡± Jessie said. ¡°You love it and you know it, you small-dick little weasel.¡±


    Vicky smiled and looked down again.


    John let her look a little longer and then stood there for a minute while the twodies started talking about non-sexual stuff again.


    Jessie figured that he was still feeling flirty and yful, and turned to look for him. She only saw the others, Dex included, facing away and talking animatedly about something. Looking back over her other shoulder, she saw John grab a drink ande back toward the two.


    She turned back as Vicky finished her question and started to respond to her, then felt John¡¯s hand tug gently at one of the tied strings of her bathing suit. She smirked and rolled her eyes as he came up close behind her, sliding her bathing suit partly off. The right side was hanging free, which he brought around to the left side, basically exposing her butt. She felt his thumb wriggle underneath her and probe gently at her anus, causing her to whimper slightly, smirking at Vicky as she did so.


    The pretty blonde wife had stopped talking and was watching John¡¯s yful game in amused silence.


    ¡°Just checkin¡¯ yer oil,¡± he said, pulling his thumb out and popping it in his mouth.

 316

    Jessie giggled and turned, getting a quick kiss on the cheek from him. ¡°Tease,¡± she said, scowling yfully.


    ¡°Shit, tease my ass,¡± he said, turning back around to face her. She giggled as she felt him pull her suit back down and then felt something else slide underneath, right between her cheeks. His modest cock pushed against her butt, and she groaned, ncing back at him in mild surprise.


    He grinned and winked, then pushed a little more. The head of his cock pushed past the cusp of her asshole and continue further along her chair, resting underneath her pussy and causing her a considerable amount of sexual arousal.


    Vicky was quietlyughing, covering her mouth at his antics.


    ¡°Shit, gorgeous,¡± he said, smiling and sliding out from beneath Jessie, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯reughing at, you¡¯re next.¡±


    Vicky giggled and good-naturedly epted his yful advances, even going so far as to let him briefly grope one of her bikini-covered breasts.


    He smiled widely and gave her a kiss on the cheek as she shook her head at him and smirked. ¡°It¡¯s all love, sugar,¡± he said. ¡°I like to y, that¡¯s all it is.¡±


    Jessie rolled her eyes and shooed him away, granting him a single kiss on the lips as he leaned in.


    Giggling, Vicky rolled her eyes as he turned and walked back to the guys. ¡°He¡¯s a hoot,¡± Jessie said, smiling.


    ¡°I can tell,¡± Vicky said, smiling. ¡°Did he actually stick his cock inside you?¡±


    Jessie giggled and shook her head. ¡°No, he¡¯s more careful than that.¡±


    Vicky smiled, then asked, ¡°Oh, are you nning on showing Dex his present?¡± while nodding down at Jessie¡¯s breasts.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°I guess I better do that before things get crazy, huh,¡± she said. Vicky smiled and nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk more,¡± Jessie said, surprising Vicky and leaning in to kiss her. The pretty blonde wife moaned the slightest little bit and blushed as she covered her mouth with her hand, shocked at the noise.


    Jessie winked and turned, going over to show Dexter his tattoos and hoping like hell that he liked them. Thrilled beyond words when he was, she finally felt at ease.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    After showing off a little, and then ying around in the pool a little, she hopped out and announced that it was time for the first game. She went over and looked at all the stuff she had. Really, the watermelon was the only one that could be done with clothes on, and hopefully it would be something that would get other people to strip down.


    Walking to the edge of the pool with the watermelon in hand, she looked down and saw all the guys and a few of the girls staring up at her nudity. Half were looking at her pussy, the other her breasts. She giggled, causing them to bounce.


    ¡°Buncha ogling pervs,¡± she said, drawing smiles and scatteredughter. ¡°I need a hand holding my melon,¡± she said cheekily. Don was happy to help and hopped out. ¡°Thanks papa,¡± she said smiling sweetly.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, spitfire,¡± he said, taking the melon from her.


    ¡°Y¡¯all break up into two teams,¡± she said. ¡°The only rule is that you can¡¯t be on the same team as your date.¡±


    The group seemed to enjoy that idea, and soon were set up in two different teams. Jessie, John, Vicky, ke, Lacey, and Alec were facing Dexter, Donna, Eric, Sandy, Ronnie, and Erin.


    ¡°What about Don?¡± Lacey asked.


    ¡°Referee,¡± he said, smiling widely.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jessie said, popping open the bottle of baby oil. ¡°The object is to get the watermelon, which will be covered with baby oil, to your end of the pool.


    She poured a healthy amount of the goo onto the watermelon and then hopped in the pool. Don waited patiently for everyone to get set up, and then tossed the melon into the deep end.


    Jessie giggled, immediately feeling someone yank her backward away from the melon. Ronnie, apparently really wanting to win, dove forward under water and came up with the oily orb. Behind her, one of her own teammates, Alec, came up and helped her regain her footing. She smiled a thanks as she felt his hands on her waist, then snickered as one moved across her butt as he moved past her.


    The game started to pick up pace, and finally, someone had a suit yanked off, much to Jessie¡¯s relief.


    Lacey had been wearing what looked like a sturdy looking bikini, but it was no match for Ronnie¡¯s yanking hands. She squealed in surprise and slugged him in the chest but didn¡¯t bother to cover up her perky breasts. Ronnie responded by grabbing her and pulling them both underwater. Somehow, she came up with his suit a few secondster.


    ke, bigger and stronger than the rest of the people in the pool, finally wrestled the melon away from Eric, who wasn¡¯t so small himself either, at least in other ces than his cock, she mused. Eric had had three people on the other team hanging off of him, one of them being Lacey, and that had been when Ronnie had struck in an effort to help his teammate.


    Once Lacey¡¯s top had been yanked off and Ronnie lost his shorts, it seemed like the go-to tactic for people that had the watermelon.


    ke yelped in surprise as Sandy immediately started to yank downward on his shorts. Heughed as he struggled forward, ignoring her until Donna joined in and they finally freed the swim trunks. He dove toward Donna as she swam away with the trunks, letting Sandy have the watermelon. Donna tossed them out of the pool, and ke dunked her in response.


    Jessie giggled as she saw Donna not surface, and the look of surprise cross ke¡¯s face a secondter, knowing that her roommate was no doubt acquainting herself with ke¡¯s equipment. Surfacing a secondter, Donna grinned provocatively and winked at him as he shook his head and smiled, swimming back toward the watermelon.


    Sandy was squealing, holding it tight and trying to move forward, but Alec and John were both yanking on different parts of her suit. Laughing, she finally acquiesced and stood there as Alec and Johnughed and swam off.


    keughed at her then, seeing that they¡¯d stretched her suit out a little and it was basically hanging off her body. Seeing no other recourse, she slid it off and went to join the match.


    Soon, everyone was practically naked, and Jessie couldn¡¯t have been happier. She felt kee up behind her at one point and expect to feel a little grope or a hand on her butt, but he was apparently not a flirty type of guy. That was okay, she could show him how.


    She swam behind him and dove under, her hand sliding between his legs and finding the semi-erect cock there. She giggled as she felt him squirm for a second and came up on the other side, reaching for it again after momentarily losing contact.


    He smirked and shook his head at her as she briefly stroked, his own hand holding the small of her back before she swam away.


    She smiled, seeing Vicky and Erin holding Dexter back, pushing him back toward the edge of the pool and away from the watermelon. He smiled, shrugging as she waved at him.


    A few minutester, Don called the game. Jessie¡¯s team won, in no small part to ke¡¯smanding presence. She grinned and hopped out of the pool.


    ¡°Can you hand me my trunks?¡± ke asked, hovering near the deep end.


    She got a curious look on her face and came over. ¡°Why?¡± she asked, looking around. Dexter, in all his nude glory, along with Eric and Ronnie were standing outside the pool, all three seemingly non-plussed at the nudity.


    He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m a big dude with an average dick.¡±


    She smirked. ¡°Honey, look at John, and look at Eric.¡±


    He nced over, his eyes going slightly wider at seeing John, and then going very wide at seeing Eric. Immediately he smiled and hopped out.


    For a few minutes, Eric endured the questions and stares of the party goers, almost as if he¡¯d done it a hundred times.


    No one was mean to him at all, and Jessie was quietly thankful for that. She¡¯d been worried that John might make somement trying to be funny and hurt his feelings. She quietly promised to pay him back for resisting the urge.


    Still, hanging around in the afternoon sun isn¡¯t always a good idea, and there was a slight breeze that made a few of the people cold. Towels came out, and a most of the girls and a few of the guys sat around with them or wrapped up in them.


    She nced over and saw Don go over to the grill and check on the ribs before disappearing into the house to get the hamburgers and other stuff he was cooking. When he came back, she saw Donna go over and yfully start to try and talk him out of his swim trunks. Knowing how persuasive her roommate could be, she saw that it didn¡¯t take long for him to acquiesce, and let Donna walk away with this swim trunks.


    The girls, seeing that Don was just as gifted as Dexter was, immediately took more of an interest in him as he came back over. He tended to keep himself behind the bar, modestly concealing himself, but he had a smile on his face the whole time and Jessie knew that he was enjoying the attention.


    At one point, she sat down on a wooden bench near the grill, talking with Erin, and she watched as Donna and Lacey flirted with Don to try and get him to show his cock again.


    ¡°You sure it¡¯s not hard?¡± Donna asked, dropping the towel and nudging Lacey who did the same. She smiled widely and raised an eyebrow as Don blushed and stepped back a foot or so, showing the two girls that he did indeed have a substantial erection.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Lacey said, covering her mouth and staring. Donna grinned and winked at Jessie.


    Suddenly, Jessie felt a stinging pain on her leg and winced, looking down. A fire-ant, the little bastard, had bitten her on the inner thigh. She pped and killed the annoying little runt and stood, wincing and hopping on one foot while holding her bitten thigh.


    Don looked over, being the only one that had seen and heard her besides Erin, and immediately came over to check on her. He quickly made sure that there were no other fire-ants on her anywhere that he was willing to look, and then bade her go inside.

 317

    Dexter came over, finally hearing themotion, and checked on her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just gonna go put some medicine on this to get it to stop stinging,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back out.¡±


    Don started to direct her to where to find it, but then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll just grab it,¡± he said. ¡°Son, can you watch the burgers and sausage for me. The ribs are done. I¡¯m just slow cooking the rest.¡±


    Dexter nodded and kissed her, turning and heading for the grille as Jessie hopped inside.


    She immediately went to the closest sink, which happened to be the kitchen, and turned on the water. Wetting a rag from the rag drawer, she dabbed the bite a little with the cool water, but it did little to help. Don emerged from the bathroom with a tube of ointment, and immediately started to kneel down.


    Jessie, still in mild pain from the sting, still smirked at the sight of his still erect cock bouncing in front of him. He shook his head as he looked at the bite in a very dad-like manner.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, worried about him having to bend over. Turning, she backed up and pushed herself up, putting both feet up on the counter. She spread her legs so that Don could get to the bite easier, not really thinking that she was basically presenting herself to him.


    He kneeled down, coughing and clearing his throat and started to apply some of the cream. Immediately she started to feel better, and smiled, nodding at him.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, grinning widely. He nodded, still gazing downward. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re out there,¡± she added. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if my friends get crazy.¡±


    He smiled and shrugged, finally looking back up at her before turning back as she continued to sit in her precarious position. His eyes dropped down to her pussy, and she saw for the first time that she was a little oozy and wet from being turned on. Giggling, she shrugged and looked up at him again. His cock was standing upward, almost painful looking. He had a pained expression on his face, quietly groaning in pleasure as he watched, and she grinned, feeling yful.


    ¡°Jerk off for me,¡± she said provocatively, smiling sweetly and ncing around. She totally expected him to roll his eyes or protest, but instead he did exactly as she asked. Surprised, she smiled widely and watched for a second, sensing how very turned on he must be.


    His eyes moved up to the area just above her pussy, and he groaned, admiring her slutty tattoo for a moment. Still stroking, he closed his eyes and groaned in pleasure again. She quietly wished she could just give the poor guy a blowjob but didn¡¯t know how her baby would feel about that. Still, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for Don to be jerking off onto her again, after all, he¡¯d done the same thing the other day out at the pool. Still, it wouldn¡¯t do for people to walk in, and she nced over at the door, but it was clear.


    Don stumbled a little bit from the pleasure of what he was doing and opened his eyes, staggering forward toward her. Jessie giggled for a moment before her eyes went wide and she shivered.


    Don reached up with a single hand and roughly groped her tattooed breast, squeezing roughly as he grumbled out, ¡°God,¡± and stroked. He looked down, and her gaze followed. The head of his cock was a few inches away from her spread legs. She knew she better than to move or she might fall off the counter and actually slip his cock inside of her.


    ¡°Don,¡± she said, trying to sound sweet but realizing how wanton the tone of her voice suddenly was. It came out as a throaty whisper instead of the attention-getting call it was meant to be. He shook his head and groaned again, seemingly trying to fight off a headache or something. She reached up and put a hand on his head, concerned. ¡°Don?¡± she asked again, her voice still a whisper.


    With a groan of protest, the hand at her breast moved around behind her and pulled as he stared helplessly into her eyes. Briefly wondering what he was doing, she cried out in surprise and pleasure, Don¡¯s beautiful cock sliding deeply inside her. Her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist and she clutched at him, surprise, pleasure, and excitement coursing through her.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± he groaned, immediately trying to pull back, his eyes squeezed shut. She whimpered and held tight, sliding off the counter and desperately trying to fight back the pleasure that his cock was wrenching from her.


    Groaning, he turned and pushed her up against the wall near the refrigerator, inadvertently hiding her from the view from the back door and hammering his cock deep inside her ravenous cunt in a single stroke. She whimpered, feeling him groan and shake his head in protest, trying to retract out of her again. Someone came in the back door at that moment and they both froze, but the footsteps quickly went to the bathroom.


    She¡¯d frozen, her pussy quivering in delight as it was prated again. Gently, she felt him shiver as pleasure flooded through him. Unable to stop herself, she ever-so-slowly arched her hips and started rocking back and forth on him.


    With a final cry of denial, he slid back and then looked up at her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he groaned with tears rimming his eyes, and pounded forward, mming a cry of pleasure from her as she threw her head back.


    ¡°God, papa,¡± she whimpered.


    He grunted, shaking his head and pulled back again before mming back inside her poor pussy, causing her to cry out in pleasure again.


    Groaning, she clutched desperately at him, knowing they should stop but definitely not wanting him to. He seemed to not be able to, though, and she felt him withdraw again before sliding back inside.


    Unable to stop herself, she nudged his face up with her nose and kissed him deeply. He managed to resist for a moment before she felt his tongue push into her mouth. She sucked hungrily on it, feeling how hard his heart was pounding from it.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Jessie cried out, feeling her orgasm build. ¡°Papa, fuck me,¡± she begged. ¡°Please don¡¯t stop. It¡¯s okay. Please¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡±


    He groaned and lifted, pulling her from the wall and sliding her up and down with both of his hands, bending his knees and fucking upward into her each time she dropped. Both of her arms were wrapped around his neck tightly, and she whimpered constantly as the pleasure was forced from her tight pussy.


    Groaning in pleasure again, he mumbled something before she felt him start to cum, his cock-head stretching inside her before she felt a great gout of cum rush into her. Arge part of her wanted to drop to her knees and worship his cock then and there, but her orgasm hit her then and made her disagree with that part.


    Groaning, she felt her pussy ripple up and down the length of his magnificent cock, groaning in pleasure and making animalistic, almost guttural noises as he came again and again inside her. Again and again, waves of pleasure mmed into her as they fucked, but eventually she started toe down from the incredible high.


    Groaning, Don quietly let her slide down his body, letting her fall to her knees in front of him and then sliding back against the fridge. She heaved with effort, trying to catch her breath and looking up at him, his cock still huge and glistening, enticing.


    She groaned, cum leaking from her pussy and onto the floor as she recovered.


    A noise behind her brought them both to their senses, and she saw Erin standing in the doorway to the bathroom, one hand on her mouth.


    She looked up, seeing Don¡¯s look of anguish, and turned, holding up a hand for Erin to wait.


    Erin backed up, moving into the bathroom and ushering Jessie in with her as Don immediately went upstairs.


    ¡°Girl¡­ what¡­ the fuck¡­ was that?¡± Erin asked.


    Turning the water on, Jessie quickly washed her face and cleaned herself with a rag, trying to find an exnation. Sighing deeply, she shivered in pleasure from an orgasmic aftershock and smiled but couldn¡¯t find the words to answer.

 318

    Hello readers!


    There are a few more perspective changes than normal. This is to show that the two protagonist¡¯s don¡¯t always know 100% what is actually going on with each other, and heighten the excitement and taboo nature of the story.


    Thanks!


    *****


    Visions of rippling flesh squeezed down on his hard shaft filled her head as she yed the scene over and over in her head. Smiling, she shivered as she thought about how incredible Don¡¯s cock had felt as he¡¯d taken her there in the kitchen. The look on his face¡­


    She smiled uncontroble, then shivered, standing with Erin in the bathroom as the girl waited for an exnation. Images filled her thoughts, scenes of how she had been clutching at him, hanging there in his arms as he effortlessly took her. His fucking had been hurried, desperate.


    Opening her eyes, she looked at Erin, still shaking and smiling despite the worried look on the other girl¡¯s face.


    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know what that was,¡± Jessie said. ¡°It¡­ it all happened so quickly.¡±


    The blonde had a very concerned look on her face, speaking hesitantly as if afraid to voice her concern. ¡°Did¡­ did he force himself on you?¡± she asked tentatively.


    Jessie smiled, whimpering at the thought of Don doing such a thing, trying to force such thoughts from her mind and to behave, and realized then how very turned on she still was. ¡°God¡­¡± she said.


    ¡°Hello¡­ Jessie¡­¡± Erin said, waving her hand in front of her face.


    Smiling, Jessie shook her head. ¡°What? Oh¡­ no¡­ no¡­ he didn¡¯t force himself.¡±


    The other girl breathed a long sigh of relief. ¡°Well¡­ then you and your boyfriend have a really weird rtionship.¡±


    Jessie shook her head, wincing at the thought of Dex, the party, and what his dad must be thinking.


    ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll exin everything when I can,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I¡¯ve got to do damage control right now though. Can you trust me for now and help me?¡±


    Erin sighed. ¡°Jessie, I know what I saw.¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°I know. And I¡¯m going to let Dexter know, but just not right now. I don¡¯t want to ruin his day.¡±


    Erin sighed, hesitating for a long few moments before her expression softened. ¡°What is it you need me to do?¡±


    Smiling, Jessie grinned for a few moments as she looked at her. ¡°I need time to talk to Don so that he doesn¡¯t go and confess everything to Dex or like¡­ leave or do something crazy. Can you distract Dexter and the rest and make sure that they don¡¯te looking for us?¡±


    Erin nodded. ¡°Just promise me that you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Smiling, Jessie turned and stepped close to Erin, pulling her surprised friend up against her and kissing her before she knew what was happening, then letting her slide back against the wall. ¡°I¡¯ve never been better,¡± she said.


    Erin, a little flustered, stepped away from the wall and then around Jessie. ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked, walking to the door and turning.


    Jessie nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll exin as soon as I can, I promise.¡±


    Erin didn¡¯t lookpletely convinced as she left, but Jessie couldn¡¯t worry about that. Turning, she followed Erin out, but went upstairs instead of back outside.


    *****


    Dexter


    As he turned, seeing Jessie hobble inside supported by his dad, he smirked at their shared nudity and how odd it would seem to other people, but how normal it felt for the party. He nced around and smiled at the nubile nude women that wereughing and talking. Some of them had their bathing suits back on, or a towel around them, and noted Lacey among that number. He¡¯d gotten a good look at the neer when she¡¯d been in the pool, and admired her muscr, lithe form. She was definitely an athlete of some kind or grew up on a farm judging by her ent and thin physique. Still, her tits were spectacr, and he stared as much as he figured he was allowed to. She was here with Ronnie, though, and Dexter kept his hands to himself.


    As he watched the folks having fun, he turned and he saw ke and Sandy talking quietly with Donna standing near them. ke was smiling widely, and he could only guess as to what kind of shit Donna was saying to the two of them. Sandy was a gorgeous redhead, and he¡¯d only seen her with her clothes on during the party. From what Alec had said though, it was a routine urrence for her to be nude.


    She¡¯d been more attractive at the party that he¡¯d met her at, but she was gregarious and extremely drunk at the time. Seeing her today, he felt a little bad thinking that she wasn¡¯t anything special, but still, a nude woman was a nude woman, and he looked as much as he could. Smiling, he confirmed that she was a natural redhead by the fiery triangle of hair between her legs.


    He turned, seeing John talking with Eric and Vicky, and started to head over, thinking that he might need to rescue them. Stopping at the grill, he listened to the three talking quietly.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve always just kind of rolled with it,¡± John said, uncharacteristically speaking in a normal tone of voice and notying on the thick ¡°redneck¡± drawl that he seemed to like to adopt.


    Vicky smiled, nodding at him. ¡°We¡¯ve adjusted well,¡± she said, smiling up at her husband.


    Smiling, he sensed that he didn¡¯t need to rescue anyone, and set the burners to the lowest setting so the food would stay warm while they waited for Don and Jessie to reappear.


    He smiled, seeing Erine back from inside. She looked a little nervous, but as gorgeous as ever as she came over. She¡¯d taken the liberty of pulling a towel around herself when the game had ended, and she came over to stand near him.


    Hearing a ruckus, he saw Ronnie throwing Lacey in the pool again, and smirked, seeing Donna pull ke and Sandy toward the water as well. Alec, Vicky, Eric, and John all joined them shortly, and he was left alone with Erin.


    ¡°So how do you like your party?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s pretty fun,¡± he said. ¡°I love that it¡¯s clothing optional.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She smiled. ¡°Getting a good look at things?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged, tantly looking down at her. ¡°Most things at least.¡±


    She smirked, looking up at him as he pointedly looked at her body. ¡°You know, I was naked in the pool earlier.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Oh I noticed.¡±


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you didn¡¯t get enough then?¡± she asked.


    He smirked. ¡°Just because I saw it then, doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want to keep looking.¡±


    She smiled, shaking her head. He followed her gaze as she turned, looking at the group in the pool. He smiled, waving at one of the group that was beckoning him toe in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in in a minute,¡± he called. ¡°I¡¯m just watching the meat.¡±


    ¡°So, what did you think of Jessie¡¯s gift?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just like her,¡± he said. ¡°I mean, she¡¯s very impulsive, but it was really sexy. Did you go with her?¡±


    Erin smiled, shaking her head. ¡°No, it was just as much of a surprise to me.¡±


    He chuckled.


    She turned, putting her arms on the bar and leaning on it easily, Dextering up beside her as they watched the others y.


    ¡°So, are you enjoying the scenery?¡± she asked, looking over at him.


    He smiled, ncing back and looking at her towel covered butt.


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± he said. ¡°Still, it could use some adjusting.¡±


    She smirked. ¡°I meant the other girls in the pool,¡± she said, looking back at him.


    ¡°Sorry, I just can¡¯t see anything else right now,¡± he joked.


    She smiled, shaking her head at him. ¡°And you like what you see?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled, stepping back and moving directly behind her. She didn¡¯t move, surprisingly, and he saw her lean forward a little, the move drawing the towel up and over the bottom of her butt, exposing the edge of her pussy.


    ¡°I do. I really¡­ really do.¡±


    She turned, smiling at him. ncing back, she grinned at him, then turned to look at the people in the pool. Looking a little nervous, she seemed to be waiting for them all to be distracted. As soon as they were, she turned and winked at him, then dropped down below the bar.


    ¡°I guess you deserve a little bit of a present just for yourself,¡± she said, smiling widely as she looked up at him. ¡°Just don¡¯t tell my boyfriend.¡±


    Dexter grinned, seeing the gorgeous woman pull the towel off. She looked down and brushed a stray thread from the towel from her chest, but then ncing behind him for a moment to make sure that no one was around. Seemingly satisfied that no one was, she reached up and cupped both of her perky breasts and jiggled them yfully. Dropping his towel, he groaned lowly, voicing his pleasure as his cock bounced upward substantially.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± she said, her eyes locking on the organ as it hung menacingly between his legs, slowly sliding upward to stick directly out from his body. ¡°Keep an eye out for us,¡± she said, smiling up at him, her eyes immediately dropping back down to his cock.


    Dexter nodded, looking back at the pool and seeing the group sshing around. Donna was up on John¡¯s shoulders and the two were having a chicken fight with ke and Sandy as Alec and the others watched.


    ncing back down, he smiled and nodded. ¡°They¡¯re ying chicken,¡± he said.


    Erin grinned, spreading her legs a little and looking up at his cock. He didn¡¯t intend to actually do anything with the gorgeous young blonde but he didn¡¯t see the harm in indulging her whims.


    Movement from near the pool caught his eye, and he saw Lacey hop out ande walking over, naked as the day she was born. Ronnie watched her walking over and thenughed as he turned back to the fun in the pool.


    ¡°Hey handsome,¡± Lacey said. ¡°Mind getting me a drink?¡±


    Dexter had immediately stepped forward, Erin sliding backward to hide up under the edge of the bar as Lacey stepped up.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°What are you drinking?¡±


    She smiled and told him what she was having, her eyes ncing down. ¡°Are you hiding that big dick back there where we can¡¯t enjoy it?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°No, just waiting on my pop toe back out to take care of the food,¡± he said, fixing her her drink.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to fix your meat,¡± she said, smiling widely. He chuckled, shaking his head as he turned.


    ¡°I walked into that one,¡± he said. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how close his cock was to Erin¡¯s face, and sighed deeply as he thought about feeling her warm lips on the head of his cock.


    She smiled, cocking her hip and chewing at her lip. ¡°Having issues?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯d love to see them.¡±


    Dexter smiled. ¡°I¡¯m definitely having issues, but Ronnie is watching,¡± he said, nodding toward the pool.


    Lacey smirked. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see your cock,¡± she said. ¡°Just¡­ step back a bit.¡±


    Chuckling at her, he did as she asked and stepped back.

 319

    ¡°God,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not a size queen by any means, but that just looks like a challenge,¡± she said. He watched as she subconsciously licked her lips, her eyes seemingly studying the length and breadth of his cock. ¡°I better go cool off in the pool before that thing gets me in trouble,¡± she said, sighing deeply.


    Dexter didn¡¯t respond, but did move back over to the grill, then smirked down at Erin who had much the same expression on her face as Lacey had. She was still staring at his cock, standing mostly erect, but hanging down a bit, though it still looked he could beat someone to death with it.


    ¡°It¡¯s all clear if you want to stand,¡± he said, smiling widely at her.


    She smiled, looking up at him, then back down at his cock for another stare, then finally stood and pulled the towel around her. Gently chewing at her lip, she looked at him, then down at his cock, then back up again.


    *****


    Jessie


    Taking a few deep breaths to steel her resolve, Jessie stepped out of the bathroom and went upstairs as Erin went outside.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Don was sitting on his bed, his head in his hands as she quietly stepped into the room. Closing the door behind her, she locked it and went over to him.


    ¡°Don¡­¡± she said.


    He shook his head. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t.¡±


    Jessie frowned. ¡°Don¡­¡±


    He shook his head again. ¡°I just¡­ I want you to know that I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll exin everything to my son.¡±


    Jessie smiled, rolling her eyes. ¡°Don¡­ listen to me.¡±


    He sighed, shaking his head. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I just did that¡­¡±


    Jessie sighed and pushed him back on the bed, straddling him and forcing him to look directly into her eyes. He tried to make room for her by scooting back at first, but she shook her head and mounted his thighs anyway, his hands behind his back propping up his torso. She looked directly at his face, studying his eyes and his expression for a moment.


    ¡°Papa, I want you to listen to me,¡± she said, wriggling a bit to get situated. She definitely felt his cock against her so-recently-used pubic region, but it was hidden by a pair of boxers that he¡¯d slid on, so she felt safe that there wouldn¡¯t be any idents. ¡°Look at me, Don,¡± she told him. He reluctantly did as she asked, and she could see the shame he was feeling.


    ¡°I know how much I¡¯ve been teasing you,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I know exactly what effect I have on men. That¡¯s a big part of why I love your son so much. He¡¯s very understanding of my needs and my personal issues. Sometimes I just can¡¯t help myself and I get carried away when I¡¯m flirting and having fun. It¡¯s¡­ just something that happens. People tend to pick up on how easy going and affectionate I can be, and they get carried away too.¡±


    Don shook his head but didn¡¯t move her off of him. She figured he might be afraid to touch her, and a wave of sympathy washed through her as she realized that he probably thought he¡¯d just raped her.


    ¡°Don, listen to me. I¡¯m the one that walks around your house nude. I made you jerk off for me, twice! I purposefully do things to turn you on because I like making you happy. Men like to have sex and look at sexy women, and I love knowing that you get excited thinking about fucking me.¡±


    He was still looking at her, but it was clear that he didn¡¯t think it was her fault.


    She sighed as she looked at him. ¡°You¡¯ve thought about fucking me before, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Just answer the question,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ve thought about fucking me.¡±


    He sighed hard, looking a little perturbed at her for pressing him for an answer. ¡°Yes.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I know you have, Don,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s honestly the point. Men are supposed to jerk off to women that they want to fuck. I mean¡­ isn¡¯t that the whole idea? I¡¯m sorry to have pushed things so far that you couldn¡¯t control yourself, but I have to say, that¡¯s kind of what I do that gets me into trouble. I just¡­ do things and don¡¯t really consider the consequences.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Jessie¡­ I forced myself into you.¡±


    She sighed, moaning softly as she remembered the act, how forceful and sudden it had been. She¡¯d briefly closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, he was looking at her strangely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how hard I came when you were fucking me? Don, if you had asked me, I probably would have let you, regardless,¡± she said.


    He looked at her incredulously. ¡°You¡¯d cheat on my son so easily?¡±


    She giggled and rolled her eyes. ¡°God, men can be so picky and dense sometimes. Of course I wouldn¡¯t! Cheating would be me staying the night and making love to you for hours,¡± she said. ¡°A little harmless flirting isn¡¯t cheating.¡±


    Don looked like he didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Are you nuts?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°No. I just don¡¯t see the big deal about things like that. So, we had a little flirty pration and you came inside me. You had to have felt me cumming too, so where was the harm in it all?¡±


    ¡°I just fucked my son¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Don said, matter-of-factly.


    He sighed. ¡°So, you let all the guys you know do this?¡±


    Frowning, she shook her head. ¡°Of course not,¡± she replied. ¡°Don¡¯t be insulting.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to sound insulting, but you just said that you don¡¯t mind a little harmless flirting pration.¡±


    She forced herself not to stay offended at him and smirked. ¡°Don, you and Dexter are just about the only men that have been inside my pussy. There was another, but that was before I met y¡¯all.¡±


    ¡°Jessie, I get that your idea of being flirtatious is¡­ broad to say the least, but there¡¯s a difference in and nude swim together and me hammer-fucking you up against the refrigerator.¡±


    She smiled, closing her eyes as his description of the event brought back pleasant memories. ¡°I get that,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that what happened is the same. I¡¯m saying that I know that my ideas about what are eptable when I flirt with someone are not the same as most people¡¯s. That¡¯s what has caused us to have this¡­ delightful little dalliance.¡±


    ¡°Dalliance?¡± he asked, looking bbergasted.


    ¡°Well, that was the nicest sounding word I could think of,¡± she said with a shrug.


    ¡°And you still don¡¯t think that¡¯s a big deal?¡± he asked. He sounded like he was getting a little more irritated by the second.


    She shrugged. ¡°I just don¡¯t get hung up on all the little details. It¡¯s all harmless flirting fun to me,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t flirt like this with anyone else, of course. I know that it might not seem right to you. I¡¯m saying¡­ it was my fault. I pushed you to it. Please don¡¯t think that you like¡­ raped me or anything,¡± she said, smirking and rolling her eyes. ¡°Honestly, the chances were pretty good that it was going to happen to us sooner orter, now that I think about it.¡±


    Don looked like he couldn¡¯t get his head around the concept.


    ¡°Look, can you at least ept that I¡¯m a flirty girl and I like to have fun?¡± she asked.


    He sighed, nodding.


    ¡°Okay, so if you can ept that, then ept that your son knows how much fun I can be, and how much I like to flirt with other boys and girls.¡±


    Don nodded after a long silence.


    ¡°So, when does it be your responsibility to change how I behave or how your son and I exist in our rtionship?¡±


    He looked at her then, a little surprised. ¡°I wasn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, you were,¡± she said. ¡°You don¡¯t think that what I do is right, or proper. You think it makes me a bad person.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± he said. ¡°I never¡­¡±


    ¡°You think what we just did makes you a bad person, so what does that say about me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Jessie¡­ I didn¡¯t mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Don, I like being who I am. I like being flirty and fun and enjoying life! So¡­ you lost control and shoved your cock in me. So what! Did you enjoy it?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not the point¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡± she repeated, trying not to grow any more irritated than she was.


    ¡°Of course I did,¡± he said loudly.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the problem then? I enjoyed it, you enjoyed it. When I tell Dex about it, he¡¯s going to be so turned on that he¡¯ll probably fuck me into aa.¡±


    Donughed at the imagery, despite his obvious attempt to stop himself from doing so. ¡°Jessie¡­ it¡¯s not about that¡­¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Don, I¡¯m not going to stop flirting with you, unless you or Dex ask me to. I¡¯m just not. Your son hasn¡¯t outright told me to take care of you in this manner, but he¡¯s alluded to it a few times, and so I¡¯ve been doing my best to do so. I know that you like the way I look, and I¡¯ve been doing it in the hope that that I¡¯m making you jerk off more so that you don¡¯t get all pent up and frustrated. It only works if you take advantage of the opportunity I¡¯m providing. You¡¯re an incredibly handsome man, you¡¯ve got a spectacr cock, and you spend all of your time moping around the house or working. There are women out there that would kill for a chance at a great guy like you.¡±


    He sighed again, but she could see the smile on the edges of his mouth at her description of him. ¡°I just don¡¯t know that I¡¯m going to be able to be okay with my son¡¯s girlfriend as a sexual object.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Well, that¡¯s exactly what I am. I¡¯m not your daughter. I¡¯m not your girlfriend. I¡¯m your¡­ sexual object. So¡­ objectify me.¡±

 320

    He rolled his eyes and sighed. ¡°You deserve better than to have an old guy like me force himself on you.¡±


    She smirked, then shrugged ¡°I enjoyed you forcing yourself on me,¡± she said. ¡°Now, can you please stop feeling sorry for yourself and agree that you¡¯ll let me tell your son what happened?¡±


    He looked over at her and smiled, finally making her feel better about the whole situation. ¡°I guess so,¡± he said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re such a worry-wart for being such a handsome son of a gun,¡± she said.


    Don tried to lift her off of him, but she shook her head. Leaning forward, she gently kissed him on the lips. He was extremely hesitant at first, but after a few long moments, she felt him move up and lean into the kiss. His chest pushed against her breasts, and she moaned softly as she pushed her soft lips against his. He groaned, sounding defeated.


    After a minute, she broke the kiss and sat back a bit, smiling at him.


    ¡°So, did you really enjoy fucking me?¡± she asked, looking deep into eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it obvious?¡± He smiled, and she felt her heart growing full again. It was good to see that he was okay.


    She giggled. ¡°You sounded so fucking sexy,¡± she said. ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t want you to stop. You were fucking me so hard.¡±


    He groaned, closing his eyes.


    Giggling, she stopped herself from pulling his cock out then and there for round two and reluctantly stood. Reaching for his hand, she turned and started toward the door.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go see how the party is going,¡± she said.


    ¡°Sure, and Jessie,¡± he said, causing her to turn and look up at him.


    ¡°Mmm?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. She smiled sweetly, and pulled him down for another kiss, pushing her tongue yfully into his mouth. Whimpering softly, she felt his hands move around to the small of her back, one of them dipping a little low and gently squeezing her butt.


    Smiling, she backed up against the door and shook her head. ¡°Naughty naughty,¡± she said. ¡°Sounds like you want a second go.¡±


    He smirked and shook his head. ¡°Come on,¡± he said, leaving the room and pulling her along with him.


    Giggling, she bounced down the stairs behind him. ¡°Well, then don¡¯t kiss a girl like that then, you big tease.¡±


    Just before heading outside, she paused at the back door and looked down. ¡°You know I¡¯m just going to make you take those off,¡± she said, indicating his boxers.


    He sighed. ¡°You just love to get a fe in trouble, don¡¯t you?¡±


    She smiled widely, watching as he pulled them down. Turning, she opened the door and stepped out, smiling as Dexter turned around, his cock impressive and gorgeous, just like Don¡¯s had been. She smiled, seeing Erin standing next to him. She winked and looked back at Dex.


    ¡°Been behaving?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying. You?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± she said, leaning in to kiss him.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± Erin asked, leaning in.


    Jessie smiled. ¡°Of course. I talked to him,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Thanks for the help.¡±


    Erin smiled, leaning over and winking at Dex. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go find my boyfriend,¡± she said, stepping away. ¡°See you in a bit.¡±


    Don went over to the grill, and Dex joined him. Jessie busied herself with getting the other stuff that they had to eat ready. After her boys had finished messing with the grill, she called everyone over, and the group sat down to eat. They brought out a cake and sang happy birthday to Dexter after dinner, and then finally after finishing, the drinks were refreshed and they yed another flirtatious game. They split up into teams, and the guys had to participate in a ry of sorts, spraying water guns from a long distance away at the girls that were nude, wearing whipped cream bikinis.


    Jessie was happy to see everyone smiling andughing. She knew that the alcohol was starting to have an effect on folks. Happily, she made the rounds and spoke to everyone. Ronnie, Eric, ke, and Alec were all on their best behavior, and try as she might, she couldn¡¯t get them to be very flirty with her.


    John could always be counted on, she knew, but he was more or less upied with his girlfriend who was showing a surprising amount of attention to him.


    As darkness began to fall, Don came over after cleaning the grill and helping her putting all the food away.


    ¡°Do we need to turn on the lights?¡± he asked.


    She smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think folks really want them on,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s a little more private with them off, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Thanks for letting me attend,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go inside and rx for a little while.¡±


    She smirked. ¡°Oh no you aren¡¯t. Come swimming with me!¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Jessie¡­¡±


    She grinned. ¡°Ohe on, we¡¯re in a group of people, what am I really going to do?¡±


    Don looked at her tly, causing her to giggle.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Turning, she wiggled her butt at him yfully, and then reached back for his hand, dragging him to the pool. A few of the others were already in, but the mood was quiet, so she slipped in, instead of diving or jumping.


    The dark of the backyard hid most of what was going on in the pool, and she found herself wondering if anyone was actually being really naughty.


    Turning around, she looked up at Don expectantly, wiggling a finger at him toe in.


    ¡°Just for a little bit,¡± he said.


    She giggled. The water behind her swirled and she felt someoneing up behind her. Strong arms went about her waist, and whoever it was kissed her on the neck, causing her to whimper. She looked up, seeing Don smiling as he stepped in. She smiled, eyeing his cock as he bounced with each step he took. He wasn¡¯t erect but looked swollen enough to still look intimidating and impressive.


    Licking her lips, she felt the person behind her run his hands up her waist and squeeze her breasts, his cock nuzzled in between her butt cheeks. She smiled, realizing that it had to be Dexter, as he was the only other guy there were a cock that big and noticeable.


    Giggling, she reached for Don¡¯s hand and pulled him closer, but he lowered himself into the water before moving to sit down on the steps.


    Turning, she reached for Dexter¡¯s cock and began to stroke, kissing him as she looked up to see that it was indeed him. He smiled and looked down, admiring her tattoo again.


    Pulling him backward, she slid down next to Don and leaned into his shoulder, pulling Dexter down beside her and reaching for his cock.


    Giggling, she winked at her boyfriend and started to gently stroke, then reached over and took Don¡¯s cock in her hand as well. He swatted her hand away, but she wouldn¡¯t be deterred, and after only a few times, he smirked and shook his head, letting her have her way.


    Her hands around both cocks, she leaned back against the wall of the pool and watched the others ying about.


    Don seemed content to let her stroke him for awhile and wasying his head back on the edge of the pool. Her boyfriend was in much the same state, enjoying what she was doing and not really paying attention.


    Contentedly, she stroked up and down each tumescent shaft, wishing for just a moment that it was just the three of them so that she could suck a load of cum out of each beautiful cock. She thought back to when Don had fucked her up against the wall, and how hard Dexter was going to fuck her when she told him.


    She smiled, ncing over at her boyfriend.


    Movement across the way caught her eye, and she saw Donna between Lacey and Ronnie, John standing close by. She couldn¡¯t quite make out everything she was saying, but it was clear that she was insulting John again. She smirked, seeing the fun the four were having. Sandy and ke were hanging out underneath the diving board, and she could see that the girl was obviously hanging onto his waist as he hung from the diving board. She figured they were fucking and wished she could see better.


    Vicky, Erin, Eric, and Alec were all talking quietly in a group,ughing, but obviously behaving themselves, at least she assumed that they were.


    Turning back, she saw Donna extricate herself from between Ronnie and Lacey, pushing John¡¯s face back as she swam over toward Jessie. Johnughed but didn¡¯t follow.


    ¡°So, what gives you the right to hog all the big dick,¡± she said, swimming up and over to Jessie.


    Giggling, Jessie shrugged, her hands finally leaving the two shafts.


    ¡°Having fun?¡± Donna asked, smiling at her.


    She nodded. ¡°Just enjoying the evening and the water. You being mean to John?¡±


    Donna grinned. ¡°A little. I don¡¯t think anyone else wants to fool around that much though,¡± she said, ¡°though I think ke and Sandy are fucking.¡±


    Jessie nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I figured.¡±


    Donna smiled, then looked over at Dexter and then Don. Grinning, she leaned in and kissed Jessie, then grabbed Dexter¡¯s hand and pulled him away from her.


    ¡°So, are you gonna give him his other gifts? Cuz if not, I¡¯m just gonna borrow him,¡± Donna called, grinning.


    Jessie smiled, more than happy to loan out her boyfriend. She had other ns, though.


    ¡°Not just yet, slut,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°We¡¯re going to open presents inside in a bit.¡±


    Donna frowned but then shrugged and winked at the three of them with a cheerful smile. Swimming back over to John, Ronnie, and Lacey, she slid between the two like she¡¯d been before, and started in on John again.


    A few minutester, ke and Sandy, Vicky and Eric, all got out and started to get dressed. Ronnie and Lacey followed suit, and Jessie wondered if they were heading out.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to open gifts inside if you guys want to stay,¡± she said, sliding out of the water.


    Eric spoke first. ¡°This has been a st, but it¡¯s gettingte and we should get going. We¡¯ve got other ns.¡±


    ke nodded. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll have to hang out again sometime,¡± he said, smiling.


    The group started to get out and get dressed, to a certain degree, again. After ke, Eric, Vicky, and Sandy had been properly said goodbye to, Jessie went and helped the other couples that were getting ready to go.


    Soon, everyone wished Dexter a happy birthday, and it was just Donna, John, Dexter, Jessie, and Don left.


    Frowning, Jessie turned to her boyfriend, who was helping his dad clean up a little on the back porch.


    ¡°Did we do something wrong?¡± she asked.


    Donna snickered, shaking her head. ¡°I think they were all horny, crazy-girl,¡± she said.


    Jessie grinned widely then. ¡°Well, they could¡¯ve done that here!¡±

 321

    Smiling, Donna shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t think they are as liberated about all that as we are. I surprised that any of them got naked at all.¡±


    Jessie nodded in agreement. ¡°None of them were even very flirty,¡± she said. ¡°I mean, John is always¡­ ouch!¡± she yelped in rm as John walked by and swatted her on the butt, causing her to yelp in surprise and mild pain.


    He dodge her fist that was aimed at his arm and grinned like a fool.


    ¡°Well,¡± she said, rubbing her butt and ncing back at the redness, ¡°if you two want to stay, I n on giving Dexter his other presents. Plus, we have to open the other gifts that people got him.


    Donna nodded. ¡°Are we doing it out here, or inside?¡±


    Jessie thought for a second, then turned to look at Dex and Don. ¡°What do you guys think?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m gonna head upstairs,¡± Don said. ¡°Y¡¯all decide.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jessie said, moving over quickly and taking his hand in hers. He sighed exaggeratedly, but she could tell that he was pulling her leg. ¡°You¡¯re not going to go hide until I let you,¡± she said, winking at Dex.


    ¡°We can use the den,¡± Dex said, ncing at his dad.


    Don nodded at him and smiled down at her.


    ¡°Y¡¯all stop cleaning,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll get all this tomorrow. Let¡¯s go open presents!¡±


    The other fourughed then, and they went about gathering the gifts up that the others had brought, and then carried them inside.


    Don led the way, and they went down the hallway underneath the stairs, to a part of the house that they didn¡¯t often use.


    The room was pretty secluded. Jessie hardly ever went in since they didn¡¯t often use it and it didn¡¯t often get dirty.


    They had a huge TV in the middle of the far wall, along with a game system and wide selection of movies. Facing the TV were several different couches and chairs, arranged in a partial square, with a long coffee table in the middle. Along one wall was another bar.


    John immediately went over, and after asking Don if it was okay, started fixing more drinks for everyone.


    After everyone got settled in, Jessie smiled and handed Dexter a present that had Ronnie and Lacey¡¯s name on it.


    He smiled, winking at her.


    *****


    Dexter


    Lacey obviously had done the bag as there was some really thin paper in it that matched the color of the bag. He smirked, then pulled out the tissue paper. Looking inside, heughed and pulled out a bottle of vored lube.


    ¡°Nice,¡± he said, showing Jessie and then the others. Donna took it from him and popped the top off, tasting a little bit.


    ¡°Chocte,¡± she said, smiling and looking at John.


    The next gift was from Erin and Alec, and it was simrly wrapped. It was really nice-looking pocket-knife. He smiled, taking it out and showing his dad.


    The rest of the gifts followed. He opened a nice bottle of liquor from Eric and Vicky, and a nice-looking shirt from ke and Sandy.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Donna scooted her and John¡¯s gift over to him next, and he raised an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°Is this safe to open around my pop?¡± he asked.


    She smirked. ¡°You two were just naked out at the pool,¡± she said. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not safe to open around him.¡±


    Don chuckled, but Dex saw that Jessie wasn¡¯t letting him leave, and still had a hold of his hand. He wasn¡¯t jealous or anything, andughed quietly at the sight. It did strike him as odd that he was okay with how flirty she was being. She was doing so in front of him, though, and for some reason, it didn¡¯t bother him at all. He figured that it was because he didn¡¯t think of his dad as a threat to steal his girlfriend away, and it actually felt good to see him being doted on by someone. It had been a long time since any woman had gotten close to him, and it had been even longer since he¡¯d seen him this happy.


    Sighing, he pulled a small box out of the bag and then looked at her again. ¡°Is it going to explode or bite me?¡± he joked.


    She sighed. ¡°Just open the damn thing!¡±


    Chuckling, he pulled out his new pocketknife and cut the tape sealing the box closed, and then popped it open.


    Insidey three ck rubbing looking rings. One was super thick, one was thinner, and smaller, and thest one thin, but much bigger than the others.


    He held up the box and looked at her, baffled.


    Jessie and Don both shrugged when he looked over at them.


    ¡°God,¡± Donna said. ¡°You guys are so sheltered!¡± she said. ¡°They¡¯re cock-rings!¡±


    Dexter was still confused. He¡¯d heard of cock-rings of course, but thought they were novelty sex toys.


    ¡°Seriously dude,¡± John said. ¡°It¡¯s a huge help.¡±


    He nodded, epting that, and pulled out the package.


    Donna smiled, reaching out and taking the package from him, then pulling it open with her teeth. ¡°Not that you need any help staying hard, but you put the ring on, and it makes it harder to cum. It makes your cock harder, and it makes everything feel extra good,¡± she said. ¡°Or so I¡¯m told.¡±


    Dexter smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take your word for it,¡± he said.


    Donna frowned, then shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll show you,¡± she said. Turning, she looked at Jessie. ¡°So, are we going to give him the other gifts?¡±


    Jessie smiled, nodding. ¡°We ready for that part?¡±


    Donna nodded, then looked over at Dexter. ¡°Shuck your clothes. In fact, all three of you boys had better go ahead and lose the clothes again.¡±


    Dexter sighed, ncing over at his dad. ¡°Come on,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ll never get him to¡­¡±


    He looked over, astonished, as his dad let himself be stood up by Jessie, who started to undo his pants with a yful grin and wink Dexter¡¯s way.


    ¡°He¡¯s learning to behave and do what I tell him,¡± Jessie said, smiling widely. ¡°Go ahead and take your shorts off baby. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to have an orgy. Donna just wants to show you how the cock-rings work, and I¡¯m going to show off the other gifts I got you.¡±


    She stood, turning anding over to him as Donna moved over toward Don. ¡°Trust me, this will be good for him. Can¡¯t you see how much fun he¡¯s having?¡±


    Dexter chuckled, nodding as he saw Donna over with his dad on her knees helping him out of shorts and underwear.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine with it,¡± he assured her. ¡°I just didn¡¯t think he would be.¡±


    Jessie smiled. ¡°You¡¯d be surprised at what your dad will do nowadays,¡± she said, winking at him.


    He didn¡¯t really know what she meant by that, but she was confusing sometimes. Smiling, she leaned in and kissed him, her hand going to his shorts to start undoing them. He nced over, and saw that John was already naked, his smaller sized cock standing proudly erect as he sat back down on the couch.


    ¡°Here,¡± Donna said, handing John the smallest one. ¡°You¡¯ve got the small cock, so you get the small ring.¡±


    John smiled, and Dex looked over for a second as he saw him rolling it on. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t pull these motherfuckers out like rubber bands. Roll that shit on.¡±


    Jessie had his shorts and underwear off by that time, and he sat down, a few feet from where his dad was sitting, naked. He didn¡¯t look over but could see in his peripheral vision that Donna was helping put the thick ring on his dad¡¯s swelling shaft.


    Jessie looked over and grinned, then stood and grabbed thest ring from her.


    ¡°That one goes around the balls,¡± she said. ¡°Be gentle.¡±


    Dexter definitely wasn¡¯t sure about that, but Jessie seemed to be an expert at it.


    ¡°Have you used one of these before?¡± he asked.


    She giggled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious what needs to happen, though,¡± she pointed out. Kneeling down between his legs, she slowly slid the rubber ring around the underside of his balls. He was d that he¡¯d been keeping hisher regions shaved, wondering how much it would have hurt to have his pubic hair pulled. She slipped the ring up over the head of his cock, and then down, around his balls again. Smiling, she stroked yfully, grinning at him from between his legs.


    Shaking his head, he looked over and saw Donna standing over near John, inspecting how the ring looked on him.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°You need all the help you can get, pussy.¡±


    John grinned as Donughed, shaking his head at the two.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t mind me being here?¡± he asked, looking over at Dexter just then.


    ¡°If you¡¯re fine with it, I¡¯m fine with it,¡± Dexter said, not wanting to make eye contact and make it weird.


    Don chuckled, sounding nervous but not answering.


    Jessie giggled from between his legs again, and she leaned forward to nt a single kiss on the head of his cock.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± she said, smiling widely.


    As Jessie left the room, Donna came over and knelt down in front of him. ¡°John, get yourme ass over here,¡± she said. He immediately stood and moved over to sit in between Don and Dexter.


    ¡°Now you two can rx a little,¡± she said. Looking up at her boyfriend, she smiled, leaning in close as if she were going to suck his cock, but then pped it instead. Both Dex and his dad winced, but John grinned.


    ¡°Fuckin¡¯ cunt,¡± he said.


    Reaching down, she grabbed his cock roughly with one hand, squeezing, the other hand going down to grab his ball sack and pull. ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask you for permission,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask the dick that really owns this pussy if I can give it to Don.¡±


    John groaned, sounding like half of him was in pain and the other half in pleasure.


    Don cleared his throat, looking over at Dexter, his eyes wide. He started to stand and excuse himself, but Donna wasn¡¯t having any of it.

 322

    ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ve been unting that giant cock in my face all afternoon, you dirty old man,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten to look at all these hot young girls today and it got you all hot and bothered, didn¡¯t it,¡± she said.


    Don couldn¡¯t help himself, apparently, and nodded at the young woman. Releasing John, who groaned loudly, clutching at his cock and balls, Donna turned and moved over to Dexter.


    Donna took a firm grip on his shaft, causing him to jump in surprise. Squeezing tightly as the other two watched, she smiled up at him for a few long moments, then turned to look at him.


    ¡°I said before that my pussy and mouth are yours, and I fucking meant it. This dick-less faggot doesn¡¯t get to decide who I fuck,¡± she said, pointing at John. ¡°You do.¡±


    Dexter smiled, reaching up to caress her face. She suckled at his thumb and grinned. ¡°Can I suck your dad¡¯s cock?¡± she asked. ¡°Please¡­ please say yes.¡±


    Dexter, feeling really, really weird, shrugged. ¡°If he¡¯s okay with it, yeah.¡±


    Donna smiled, not waiting for Don to say anything, and moved over. In one swift motion, she dropped to her knees and leaned over, taking the shaft of his old man into her mouth. Don groaned audibly, resting his hand on her back for a moment as she moaned around his shaft. Bobbing up and down for a few seconds, she slid her lips up and down the shaft as Dexter couldn¡¯t help but watch. Sitting up straight, she popped her mouth off of Don¡¯s cock and licked her lips, her hand stroking up and down as she stared seductively at him.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± he said.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± she whimpered, moaning as she looked up at him and licked her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do that for a long time,¡± she said, smiling widely.


    ncing over, Dex saw that Don looked really ufortable, but also looked like he was really enjoying what was happening.


    Movement behind them caught his attention, and Jessie came around the corner. She was wearing somecy red lingerie that was a bit modest. It was a little surprising.


    ¡°So fuckin¡¯ hot,¡± John said, reaching forward to try and touch her. Donna raised a hand and shook it at him, even going so far as to p his cock.


    He groaned, sitting back against the couch and promising to behave himself.


    Jessie grinned, licking her lips as she looked at Dexter, and then over at Don.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± she asked, looking at Dex.


    He smiled. ¡°So hot, baby,¡± he said. He looked down, feeling his shaft at full mast, and felt how sensitive the flesh was. He could feel it throbbing and knew it was because of the cock-ring.


    Smiling, she immediately went back around the couch and went to go change.


    Donna resumed bobbing her head on Don¡¯s crotch and carried on moaning like she was getting a drink of cool water after a month in the desert.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Don said, obviously getting close. Donna wasn¡¯t done ying though, and stopped sucking him off, her hand squeezing the head of his cock as Dexter watched.


    ¡°Not until I say, old man,¡± she said, leaning down and naughtily licking the head, drawing a line of pre-cum from the head up to her mouth. His cock spasmed at her affection, and she was forced to squeeze even harder.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said.


    ¡°What did I say?¡± Donna asked him.


    ¡°Fuck, not until you say,¡± he told her.


    Grinning, she leaned down and licked the head again, causing Don to wince.


    Thankfully, Jessie entered again, this time in a white number that was see-through where it counted.


    Smiling, he admired what she looked like and bade here over. She shook her head though and disappeared again after letting everyone have a look. She stopped in front of Donst, turning and preening for him, even going so far as to bend over in front of him.


    Dexter chuckled, seeing that his dad was still fighting off his orgasm, and that Jessie and Donna weren¡¯t making it easy.


    After a few minutes, she came back, this time in a very naughty ck number. It featured crotch-less panties, and an open cupped bra.


    ¡°Get over here and fuck me,¡± Donna said, looking at John.


    He immediately slid off the couch, taking a long look at Jessie as she slid down into his ce. Reaching over, she started to stroke Dexter, and then reached over to push Donna¡¯s head back down onto Don¡¯s shaft.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± she said. ¡°You know you¡¯re allowed to have fun and do whatever you want to this little cunt,¡± she said, pulling Donna¡¯s head up by the hair.


    He nodded and smiled, but didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°You can be as rough as you like with the little whore,¡± she said. ¡°She loves it all. You can take her ass too if you like. John won¡¯t protest. All you have to do is shove him out of the way.¡±


    Don nced over at Dexter again, still enjoying everything but obviously feeling weird with his own son in the room.


    Dexter couldn¡¯t me him. It was really hot, Jessie and Donna being so erotic and dirty with the three of them, but it was still really weird when he thought about one of them being his own dad.


    Donna started to whimper then, and he watched as John started to fuck her from behind, her mouth immediately going back over his dad¡¯s cock-head.


    Jessie giggled, turning and straddling Dexter. ¡°You like that?¡± she asked, gesturing down at Donna.


    Dex shrugged. ¡°I mean, I wouldn¡¯t want it to be me,¡± he joked.


    She giggled, reaching down and lifting her hips up at the same time. He felt the flesh of her pussy being pushed aside by the head of his cock, and her eyes took on the look of mild concern and rm that she got when he slid into her.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ baby,¡± she whimpered, leaning into him. He saw her wince out of the corner of his eye and looked at her.


    ¡°You okay?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, smiling and kissing him. ¡°Just a little sore,¡± she said.


    Gently, she started to fuck him, arching her hips and grinding against him as Donna was spit-roasted beside them.


    ¡°So what I meant was, could you imagine me being in the middle like that?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled, seeing how provocative she was being and that she was trying to provoke him into getting more excited.


    ¡°Totally,¡± he said, smiling widely.


    ¡°You¡¯d love it if I just threw Donna aside and started fucking them right now, wouldn¡¯t you,¡± she said.


    Dexterughed. ¡°Heck yeah,¡± he joked.


    She giggled, kissing him. ¡°I love you so much,¡± she said, still grinding away.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said. ¡°You know how to get me going.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I know you have this secret desire to watch people use me like the little sex-toy I am,¡± she said, grinning and looking down at her tattoo.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Heughed, realizing that she was still trying to provoke him. ¡°You¡¯re being a naughty little slut today, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°I totally am,¡± she said, leaning in and whispering in his ear. ¡°You¡¯ll never believe what happened when we went inside earlier,¡± she said, kissing him.


    He chuckled, sensing that she was going to tell him some tall tale now. She was definitely pulling out all the stops!


    Donna suddenly stopped what she was doing and turned, shoving John back. Standing, she moved up and straddled Don as he started to protest.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± she said, sliding down and starting to fuck him without any pretense. He groaned, ncing over at Jessie and Dexter. Dex could see her smile and wink at him.


    ¡°Just enjoy it, papa,¡± she said, smiling.


    Turning, she kissed Dexter again and started to grind against him harder.


    ¡°You ready to hear my naughty confession?¡± she asked, looking yfully up at him.


    He smiled. ¡°Hit me with your best shot,¡± he said.


    She grinned. ¡°It¡¯s a good one,¡± she said. Leaning in close, she started to whisper in his ear.


    ¡°Papa was putting some ointment on my ant bite earlier,¡± she said. ¡°I decided to sit on the cab like a bit of a slut, I guess,¡± she said, smiling and looking demurely up at him. ¡°I¡¯m such a bad girl.¡±


    Dex smiled, spanking her rump with his left hand and squeezing her breast with his right. ¡°This sounds pretty good, so far,¡± he said, loving how creative and naughty she was being.


    ¡°So, Papa starts groaning and grunting all dramatic like with that giant fucking cock all hard and delicious looking,¡± she said, smiling at him. ¡°I tried to make him feel better by telling him it was okay, but I guess it came out sounding all throaty and horny,¡± she said, rolling her eyes at him.


    He chuckled. ¡°Yeah? Then what?¡±


    She grinned. ¡°I knew you¡¯d like to hear this,¡± she said. ¡°So then, he just grabs me off the counter and ms me up against the kitchen wall, all dramatic and hot and sexy,¡± she said, breathing hard as she whispered in his ear. ¡°Fuck¡­ Dex, baby,¡± she said.


    ¡°Cum hard for me,¡± he said, his hands moving to her hips to help her start fucking him faster.


    ¡°He fucked me so hard up against the wall,¡± she whimpered, leaning down and whispering quietly into his ear. ¡°He was so worried that you were going to be upset,¡± she said. ¡°He came inside my fucking dirty pussy, baby,¡± she said, whimpering loudly. Groaning in pleasure he felt his own orgasm peaking as her mmed into her. Her pussy spasmed up and down his cock, and he groaned, feeling his cum shoot out and into her waiting cunt.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± she groaned, sliding down a final time. ¡°Fuck baby, that was so hot.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°You have the best confessions,¡± he said, kissing her.


    She smiled widely, looking curiously at him for a few long moments after her orgasm subsided. A few secondster, she leaned in a kissed him deeply. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it was okay then?¡± she asked, looking up into his eyes.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°That was more than okay. I really enjoyed it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really the best boyfriend,¡± she said. ¡°Is it okay if I do that again sometime?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°Of course. It was really damn hot.¡± He hoped she had another good story to tell him soon.

 323

    She smiled widely, turning and looking over at where Donna and Don had been fucking. Dex followed her gaze and saw that John was fucking Donna doggy-style.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Don?¡± Jessie asked.


    Donna whimpered and pointed up, indicating that he¡¯d gone upstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him,¡± Dex said.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Jessie shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go. You destroy that little whore over there,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± As she stood, she thwapped his cock down, and he noticed that he was just as hard as he¡¯d been when he was fucking her.


    Smiling, he stood, moving over to the front of Donna and shoving his goo-covered cock into her mouth.


    The wanton harlot whimpered, sucking hard and taking him deep as John grinned, pping her hard on the ass as Dex thrust into her throat. She started to orgasm quickly after he joined the couple, and Dexter pulled hard on her head in mid-orgasm, driving the head of his cock into her throat and causing her to whimper and then gasp as he withdrew, her gaze shooting up at him menacingly. He knew she was telling him to stop fucking around and just take her.


    He smiled, intending to do just that.


    *****


    Jessie


    Of course, Dexter had been okay with it! She¡¯d known for a fact that he would be. She¡¯d told him exactly what had happened, and it had maybe been a little embellished because of the activity they were participating in at the time of the confession, but it had been the truth, nheless.


    She smiled widely, walking out of the room and then jumping in surprise when she saw Don peering around the corner. She smiled.


    ¡°Naughty naughty,¡± she said, smiling widely. Coming over to him, she took his hand in her own, seeing his still hard cock.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°I just¡­ it¡¯s just a bit much,¡± he said. ¡°I mean, Donna is super pretty and very sexy, but she¡¯s just so aggressive.¡±


    Jessie smiled. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll be d to know that I told Dexter about what happened, and he not only was fine with it, he said that it was really hot. I asked him if I could do it again sometime, and he said that he definitely wanted me to!¡±


    Don had a look of genuine baffled surprise on his face, and Jessie giggled, sliding her hand around his shaft and stroking.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting so good at flirting, Papa,¡± she said, pulling him down and kissing him on the lips.


    ¡°He really wasn¡¯t mad? He actually said it was okay?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°I promise!¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said. Looking up, he sighed and then looked back down the hallway into the den. Jessie followed his gaze and saw that John and Dexter were spit roasting Donna, Dex facing away from the door.


    Jessie smiled, taking Don¡¯s hand and pulling him away. ¡°Do you want to fuck me again, Don?¡± she asked. ¡°We can be super quick and it¡¯ll be just like we¡¯re flirting and ying around.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve got a weird definition of flirting, youngdy.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Well, Dex didn¡¯t say you could take me upstairs and make love to me for hours. If we did that, even though I¡¯m sure you would just destroy my poor, wet, naughty little pussy,¡± she said,ying on the yfully, sexy attitude, ¡°it would still be cheating.¡±


    He groaned, trying to push her hand away.


    She smiled, pulling him into the kitchen then, and saw him beginning to acquiesce to her charms.


    ¡°Don, Dexter said it was okay, and besides we¡¯re just being friendly and flirty!¡±


    He still didn¡¯t look convinced, so she slid up on the cab, much in the same position that she¡¯d been in before.


    ¡°Now¡­ if you just step forward a little, you can identally shove that big, beautiful cock into your son¡¯s girlfriend again.¡±


    Don groaned, whimpering in defeat. Gripping his shaft at the base, he looked up at her with a sudden intensity that surprised her.


    ¡°You just keep pushing until you get what you want, don¡¯t you,¡± he said, staring hard at her.


    She grinned, nodding.


    Crying out in surprise, she felt him yank her off the cab and impale her on his perfect cock.


    ¡°Oh my fucking God!¡± she said, moaning loudly. ¡°Fuck¡­ papa¡­ yes!¡±


    He grunted pleasure, leaning his head down onto her shoulder as he easily held her up.


    ¡°Tell me how good my pussy feels,¡± she begged, her entire womanhood throbbing around his shaft in the excitement of the taboo situation.


    ¡°God, you feeling incredible,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯ve honestly never had better.¡±


    She whimpered in pleasure at his sweet words, groaning as he lifted her slowly and started to let her down, his cock forcing its way into her depths and pushing her folds apart, forcing pleasure to flow from her pussy to the rest of her body.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re good at fucking me, Papa,¡± she said. ¡°Fuck me,¡± she begged. ¡°God, fuck me so hard.¡±


    He groaned, pulling her up again, then sliding her down. Moving to where they were before, he powerfully fucked into her again and again, driving his cock into her tender pussy relentlessly.


    ¡°I wanted you since I first met you,¡± Don admitted. ¡°I wanted you so bad for so long.¡±


    ¡°Guh,¡± Jessie moaned. ¡°I love that you¡¯re fucking me, Papa,¡± she cried.


    He groaned, moving the two of them again. He carried her to the hallway that led to the den, and she looked down as he started to hammer her into the wall. John and Dex were both sitting near each other, and she figured Donna was on her knees, pleasuring both of them.


    Whimpering, she started to cum again, feeling Don¡¯s strong arms supporting her as she watched her boyfriend being pleasured.


    John stood then, obviously finished, and turned, smiling widely as he saw Jessie.


    She whimpered, her orgasm filling her entire body as Don finally started to cum, grunting quietly as he hammered her backward again and again into the wall.


    Groaning, he finally let her slide down to stand in front of him for a second, cum oozing from her pussy as she slid down to her knees.


    Turning, Don disappeared upstairs, and she heard the shower turn on a few secondster.


    John didn¡¯t waste any time though and moved in front of her face. She was still weak and lightheaded from cumming so hard so quickly after her boyfriend had given her one, but she still knew what he wanted.


    Opening her mouth, she epted his cock and smiled when she tasted the familiar taste of his cum, sucking hard as he started to fuck her mouth.


    Groaning, she slid her hand down between her legs and started to y with the cum there. Whimpering in whorish pleasure, she looked up at him and drew a gooey hand up.


    ¡°Oh hell yeah,¡± John said, grinning widely. ¡°Do it, you nasty little slut.¡±


    Jessie whimpered at his demeaning words, and immediately pushed her fingers into her mouth, moaning at the two distinct vors of cum that she was tasting. Dipping them into her pussy again, she brought them up and slid them into her mouth around John¡¯s cock as he slid it back in again.


    He always got hard quickly after he came, which was one of the reasons Donna loved him so much. He could cum super often, but he was practically always hard, small dick or not.


    Jessie whimpered, thoroughly enjoying the feeling of his cock sliding into her mouth again. She rubbed her pussy harder, feeling the hard nub of her clit throbbing with anticipation and pleasure. John grunted in pleasure, looking down and watching the lewd act. Sliding a dollop of cum up and across her clit, she rubbed it hard against the nub, groaning as he started to lift her up.


    Giggling, she realized that he was being extra flirty. He¡¯d never been this much fun, so she figured she might as well let him have his fun. Dex had exactly said it was okay, but he¡¯d let her fuck his dad, and she¡¯d already sucked off John several times. Of course he¡¯d be okay with it. Besides, John looked like he was about ready to pop and they hadn¡¯t even gotten all that flirty yet!


    Wrapping her legs around him, she giggled as he moved into ce between her thighs. Suddenly, she whimpered in quiet pleasure as she felt him slide into her. She groaned, thinking about how dirty she was being. If Dex saw, he¡¯d probablye over and fuck her right after John finished. She giggled, thinking about how naughty this was.


    Donna would definitely want to punish John, and even though she knew that since his cock was small that it didn¡¯t count all that much since she couldn¡¯t feel it, she figured that she¡¯d still tell her friend about what had happened. Besides, she could barely feel him after having both Don and Dexter¡¯s mammoth cocks inside of her. Still, anything felt good in her current state, and he was definitely no slouch in the sex department. Whimpering, she clutched at his back as he started to thrust, pushing her against the wall where she and Don had been fooling around.


    ¡°Just hurry, you wimp¡± she whimpered weakly, kissing his shoulder as he started fucking her harder against the wall. She was trying to say things that he liked to hear, but her pleasure filled brain was having a hard time of finding the right words. ¡°I want to go get cleaned up.¡±


    John grinned, leaning forward and kissing her, apparently not caring about the taste of cum in her mouth. She whimpered at his constantly surprising and disgusting kinkiness, clutching at him as her tongue pushing hotly into his mouth.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re so fucking nasty,¡± she groaned, gripping the back of his head, turned on beyond reason at his actions. Unsurprisingly, she felt another orgasm building, and whimpered quietly into his mouth as she started to cum.


    ¡°Fuck, Jessie,¡± he groaned, as his cock began to spasm inside of her. She felt him filling her pussy up and wished that he¡¯d warned her so that she could have had at least one load in her mouth. Weakly, she slid to the floor and reached upward for his erection, shining and icky from fucking her. Pulling him forward, she brought his cock to her mouth again and sucked hard, sliding her lips from the base of his shaft to the tip, and then rubbing her tongue around the head. He looked like he was going to go into convulsions from the sensitivity, so she smiled and stopped, looking up at him and waiting to see what he was going to do. After a few seconds, it seemed that his cock wasn¡¯t as sensitive as it had been, and he thankfully pushed the gooey tool back into her hungry mouth, letting her have her prize as she gulped down the remnants. He grunted, and she could swear she felt another little gob of spunk ooze out from the head.

 324

    Kneeling down for a moment, he kissed her with a wink and then turned to go join his girlfriend and Dex again. Turning, she saw that Donna was bouncing up and down, obviously having mounted Dex again. She wondered weakly if Dex had gotten to see her ying with his dad and relieving John but couldn¡¯t say for sure.


    After a few minutes of sitting quietly and gathering her strength, she finally managed to stand and made her way upstairs. Aftershocks and constant ripples of pleasure in the form of contractions and convulsions hit her every few seconds, and she whimpered quietly each time. Slowly, she climbed the stairs, hearing Don¡¯s shower going.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She smiled.¡°So nice of him to leave his door open for me. I guess he knew I would being up and needing to get clean.¡±


    She smiled, slowly making her way down the hall. Not bothering to knock, she slowly made her way to his bathroom and directly over to the shower.


    Opening the door, she saw him smile at her as she looked up. ¡°Mind if I use your shower?¡± she asked, stepping in.


    He chuckled, and stepped out so that she could get in.


    ¡°You might want to help me,¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t really feel my legs all that much.¡±


    He smiled, then nodded down at her body. ¡°You want to shower with that lingerie on?¡± he asked.


    She giggled, not even having remembered that she still had the getup on. ¡°Would you mind helping me, Papa?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m promise I¡¯m not even trying to flirt right now.¡±


    He chuckled, smirking at her. Clearly, he didn¡¯t believe her.


    She let it go and lifted her arms as he started to undress her. After he got the skimpy garment off, he stepped out, despite her momentary protests, and retrieved a washcloth. Pausing, he held it up and stepped back in.


    ¡°You sure this is okay?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Dex is downstairs fucking Donna,¡± she said, smiling weakly up at him. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re just showering.¡±


    Don smirked at her, and then poured some of his made-for-men soap into the rag. Taking it in his masculine hand, he started to gently rub the cloth across her body. She groaned in pleasure, leaning forward and cing both hands on the wall. She felt theforting girth of his cock push into her butt cheek, but he irritatingly moved it away as he washed her down.


    The assisted washing felt too good though, and she let it go.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe my son was okay with what happened,¡± he said.


    She smiled, letting the water wash over her face and then leaning forward to let it wash over her back as he moved around to her legs, and then started to wash her front. As he moved her around to face him, she leaned forward andid her head down on his chest. Smiling, she nuzzled the wet hair on his pectoral muscle and kissed it.


    ¡°You and my baby have the perfect amount of chest hair,¡± she murmured happily. He chuckled, and she felt him kiss the top of her head affectionately. Sighing happily, she hugged him, then let him continue washing her.


    A few minutester, he squeezed out the washcloth and set it on the towel rack to dry, then opened the door and stepped out. She pouted for a moment, but knew that he wasn¡¯t going to stay with her. He looked exhausted, and she couldn¡¯t me him. She needed to recover and clean her girl parts anyway, and she didn¡¯t think that was something Don wanted to see.


    After doing so, she let herself enjoy the water for a good while longer, then stepped out feeling refreshed. Don wasying in bed snoring softly. She supposed that she¡¯d been in the shower longer than she realized, so she quietly shut off the bathroom light and went to look in on Dexter. He wasn¡¯t in his room, so she went to check downstairs. As she hit the bottoms step, she giggled, hearing moaninging from the den.


    *****


    Dexter


    Grinning down at the very turned on little tramp, he thrust hard into her mouth again, causing her to moan and gag a little at the intrusion. John pped his girlfriend¡¯s ass again, much harder than the first time, and then followed it up with three more in rapid session.


    Donna¡¯s eyes rolled back in her head and she winced in pain and pleasure, then a long, throaty and guttural groan of pleasure forced its way out of her throat around his cock. Grinding harder, Dex pulled her as deep as he could go, groaning in pleasure at the feeling of her struggling to keep him so deep.


    Withdrawing quickly after she pped his leg twice, he smiled down at her as she moaned in pleasure, her breathing in ragged gasps. He smiled, seeing her spin around and face away from him, backing up and taking his cock into her waiting pussy.


    Turning back to face John, she started to suck his cock as Dexter slowly started to fuck her.


    John was relentlessly punishing her though, and every few seconds he would reach over and p her ass. There were two big red spots on both cheeks, and Dex wondered if it was going to hurt tomorrow.


    He watched as John pulled both arms up across her back, pinning them in a cross behind her. He nodded at Dex, who took them both at the point they crossed and started to pull.


    ¡°Guh¡­ fuck¡­ guuuhhhhh,¡± Donna said, his cock sliding deep into her, again and again. Dex felt himself getting closer, but the cock-ring was pretty amazing. It felt extra-sensitive, but also like he wasn¡¯t in danger of identally popping off. The brte was reaping all the benefits it seemed and was on her nth orgasm. He¡¯d honestly lost count since he¡¯d started fucking her, even though it hadn¡¯t been all that long.


    After a bit, Donna had them both sit down, seemingly wanting to suck them off. She insulted John a few times, showing him just how much bigger Dex was than him, then sucked off each of them in turn, stroking the other when her mouth was upied.


    After a few minutes, John grunted out that he wasing, and Donna whimpered in pleasure, never slowing her sucking as Dex watched. He smiled, admiring how incredible she looked.


    Groaning, John grabbed a big bunch of her hair and started to force her head down on his shaft harder and harder. Dex was a little afraid that he was going to hurt her, but she seemed to absolutely love it.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± John called out, obviously cumming in Donna¡¯s mouth. She whimpered, her audibly thick swallows punctuated with groans of pleasure.


    John chuckled, rxing in his spot for a minute. Donna turned, grabbed at John¡¯s discarded shirt and wiping her mouth clean, then moved Dex down on the couch so that he wasying on his back, looking up at the ceiling.


    She wasted no time in mounting him again and started to grind away with her pussy on his cock. He quickly found that this position was really good for her but was only so-so for him. That suited him fine though, as he¡¯d already cum with Jessie.


    He smiled when he thought of her, and how good she¡¯d been today. He knew that she loved to flirt and that her definition of flirting was different than most folks, but from what he¡¯d seen, she¡¯d been on her best behavior.


    He figured at some point, John would get her to suck him off again, but knew that his new friend wouldn¡¯t take advantage of her if Dex wasn¡¯t around. That was his and Jessie¡¯s understanding, at least as he saw it.


    Donna hammered out another orgasm on top of Dex, and then copsed backward, her legs ending up on his chest.


    Heughed, sitting up and looking around. John was smiling, sitting on the other couch, his cockid and the cock ring sitting beside him.


    ¡°Had enough of fucking your girl?¡± he asked, grinning.


    John grinned back and shrugged. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just taking a breather. If she¡¯s up for more, so am I.¡±


    Chuckling, he went about working the cock ring from around his shaft and then his balls, wincing as the blood started flowing more freely. Turning, he watched as Donnay still on the couch, breathing heavily and enjoying the aftershocks of her orgasm. She was idly pinching one nipple and rubbing her pussy softly.


    John upied himself by watching his girlfriend, then moving over and putting her head in hisp to stroke her hair.


    A few secondster, a sound from the other room drew his attention.


    He cocked his head, hearing someone knocking softly at the back door. Raising an eyebrow, he stood, pulled his underwear on, walked quietly down the hallway and peered into the kitchen. Vicky and Eric were smiling, looking in the window and waving.


    He chuckled and immediately went to the back door, opening it.


    ¡°Hey guys,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°What the heck are you doing back?¡±


    Vicky smiled. ¡°Well, we didn¡¯t really want to leave earlier. I told Eric before we came over that I was going to give you my own personal birthday gift, if that was okay by your girlfriend. We went home for a bit but then decided toe back.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t mind. She¡¯s upstairs checking on my dad. Things got a little intense in the den. She was modeling some lingerie for Dad, John, and I, and Donna started¡­ well, being Donna. Y¡¯alle on in,¡± he said, stepping back and ushering them both in.


    Eric smiled. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t mind using back over?¡± he asked. ¡°If we¡¯re intruding, you can tell us to get the hell out.¡±


    Dexterughed, but shook his head. ¡°Heck no. Mi casa es su casa,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you for the gift, by the way. That was really nice of you guys. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to get me anything.¡±


    Vicky smiled. ¡°Well, the liquor was from Eric. My gift is much more personal.¡±


    Smiling, he gestured toward the hallway leading to the den. ¡°I¡¯m sure Jessie will be down in a minute. Y¡¯all make yourselves at home,¡± he said. He quickly but quietly warned them that John and Donna were still there and were naked.


    Eric chuckled, his hand sliding into Vicky¡¯s as she smiled and shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re getting more used to them,¡± she said with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if it¡¯s too much.¡±


    Dexter nodded and turned, leading them into the room.


    ¡°John, Donna, Vicky and Eric came back to hang out with us,¡± he said, smiling and walking around the couch.


    Eric stepped around first, taking a seat on the couch to the left of the one that Dexter, John, and Donna were on. Donna sat up, smiling widely and waving at the two.


    ¡°You guys look like you¡¯re having a st,¡± Eric said, Dex watching as he openly ogled Donna¡¯s assets.


    ¡°Heck yeah we are,¡± John said, grinning and pulling Donna back into him so she could lean against him. He affectionately started to rub her shoulders. ¡°You wanna take her for a spin?

 325

    Ericughed, but didn¡¯t answer, and Dex was distracted as Vicky came around the couch.


    To Dexter¡¯s surprise, she came over and sat to him, not her husband. The only thing she did first was to lean down and kiss him before she stepped over and sat down right next to Dex.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m gonna go shower real quick,¡± John said.


    ¡°Oh, y¡¯all don¡¯t have to leave,¡± Vicky said. ¡°I¡¯ve¡­ well¡­ let¡¯s just say I¡¯ve had an audience before,¡± she said, smiling over at her husband.


    ¡°Naw, I really do need to get cleaned up,¡± he said. Donna nodded, standing up with him and following him out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be back,¡± she said.


    ¡°Y¡¯all can use my shower or the one near my brother¡¯s bedroom,¡± he said, nodding at the other end of the house.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be right back,¡± Donna said, smiling and winking at Eric and Vicky both. After she pulled John out of the room, Dexter nced back and saw them heading toward Jack¡¯s room.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve had sex with Donna and your girlfriend Jessie tonight?¡± Vicky asked, turning to face him.


    He smiled, shrugging. ¡°Yeah. Well, Donna was sucking my dad off,¡± he said, then winced, hearing how weird it sounded. ¡°God that¡¯s weird,¡± he said, chuckling.


    She smirked and shrugged. ¡°Honestly, I think it¡¯s sweet that you let your dad hang out with you guys. I mean, he obviously enjoyed all the attention. Did you see how much that Lacey girl was ogling and flirting with him?¡±


    Dexughed, nodding. ¡°Yeah, I did. It was a little embarrassing to watch. Ronnie didn¡¯t really seem to mind, though.¡±


    ¡°Well, he was ogling the other girls just as much as Lacey was watching you and your pop,¡± Eric pointed out.


    Dexter grinned, ncing over at him. ¡°Yeah, I guess that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°So, did you have a good birthday?¡± Vicky asked, ncing over and smiling at Eric for a second.


    Dexter nodding, watching her quietly.


    She smiled, standing up and started to slide her clothes off. He saw that she hadn¡¯t put on a bra when they¡¯d gone to wherever they went after leaving earlier. He didn¡¯t figure that she often needed one, as small chested as she was.


    He nced over at Eric and then back up at her.


    ¡°Is it okay if my husband watches?¡± she asked.


    Dexter nodded. ¡°Sure. John likes to watch me with his girlfriend, so I guess I¡¯m used to it, as weird as that is.¡±


    Vicky smiled, and he was struck by how truly beautiful she was. In his estimation, she would be at home in any movie, easily fitting in with the other gorgeous people on the silver screen.


    She smiled, blushing a little as he gazed at her. ¡°You¡¯re staring,¡± she pointed out, smiling down at him.


    He grinned. ¡°Well, you¡¯re gorgeous,¡± he said. ¡°And, nearly naked,¡± he added.


    She smiled, then stood there for a moment letting the two men get a good look at her. Slowly, she lifted both hands up and hooked them in the sides of her pretty pink panties. Slowly, she turned, presenting her goddess-tier rump toward him, and slowly bent over with her knees straight. She was deliberately taking her time sliding the underwear down, and nced back with a seductive smile as Dexter watched, seeing the upper edge of the panties expose the top part off her asshole, then slowly slide down, revealing the bottom part of it, and then part of her pussy lips. She continued to take her time, bent over sexily and watching him as he watched her. Eventually, her entire pussy was exposed, and she stayed there for a good minute, letting him look at her sex as much as he wanted.


    He smiled, admiring how pretty and perfect it looked. She let her panties drop all the way down to her feet in the meantime, and when she stood, she stepped out of them. Turning, she leaned over and kissed her husband again, a deep, meaningful exchange.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said.


    She smiled, but didn¡¯t respond, kissing him again and turning back to Dex.


    Smiling, he started to reach for the cock ring that he¡¯d tossed on the couch beside him, and she nced over at it.


    ¡°What is that?¡± she asked as he lifted it up.


    He grinned. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a gift from Donna, actually,¡± he said. ¡°Check it out.¡± Standing, he quickly pulled his underwear off and resumed his position.


    She smiled, kneeling down in front of him and watching. He pulled the rubber ring apart a little, and then slid it over the head of his cock, careful not to let it pull his skin. After he¡¯d gotten it around the base of his shaft, he pulled, reaching down and lifting his ball sack to try and get them through it.


    He nced over, seeing Eric wince. He chuckled. ¡°It actually feels pretty good,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°Here,¡± Vicky said, taking over. She lifted his balls with one hand and took the ck rubber ring with the other. Sliding it on further, she adjusted it back and forth until his balls were back in the same position they were earlier, his cock throbbing menacingly.


    ¡°That looks like it hurts,¡± Eric said, looking over at his shaft.


    Dexter shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s actually fine. It¡¯s throbbing and harder than shit right now. Donna and Jessie both seemed to go nuts for it.¡±


    Vicky giggled, leaning forward to run her tongue along the tip.


    Dex grinned, his cock jerking in pleasure as the warm wetness of her tongue ran across the head. She rubbed her tongue along the mushroom, then across the hole, drawing a long line of pre-cum up as she rolled her tongue back in her mouth. Re-positioning herself, she slid to the right, then looked over at Eric and raised her eyebrows questioningly at him.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± he said.


    Dex looked over at him, curious.


    ¡°I like when she looks at me when she¡¯s doing it. I¡¯ve gotten to where I can¡­ well¡­ get excited¡­ by seeing her pleasure.¡±


    Dexter nodding, smiling as she continued to y, her tongue sliding across the tip as she drew another line of pre-cum up, still watching her husband.


    ¡°Sort of like living vicariously through someone?¡± he asked.


    Eric shrugged. ¡°Yeah, but a little more like I just get off knowing that she¡¯s having so much fun. I¡¯m not worried about her like¡­ running off to marry you, so I get to rx and enjoy the kinky weirdness of it all, you know?¡±


    Dexter nodded in response.


    John came back then, and he hopped over the back of the couch, sitting near Dexter and obviously not being shy or caring that he was so close to another naked man.


    ¡°Goddamn you are one big son-of-a-bitch,¡± he said, leaning to the side to look at Dexter¡¯s cock as Vicky giggled and held it straight up. ¡°Here, look at my little guy,¡± he said, scooting close and practically putting the head of his cock up against Dex¡¯s. There was a sliver of light between the two.


    ¡°Dude,¡± Dex said, chuckling.


    ¡°Well shit, I ain¡¯t gonna grab the big bastard,¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t enjoy the fuckin¡¯ show?¡±


    Dexterughed, shrugging, as did Eric.


    ¡°Shit, deny a motherfucker the pleasure, I¡¯ll just take my shit and leave,¡± he said, grinning widely and grabbing his dick and balls like they weren¡¯t attached and standing up.


    ¡°Sit your redneck ass down,¡± Vicky said, pping his leg.


    John grinned. ¡°Well shit, a redneck might get a little action after all,¡± he said, smiling widely. ¡°She tell you what a bad motherfucker I was earlier?¡± he asked, looking over at Eric.


    She smirked, looking up at him. ¡°I don¡¯t keep secrets from my husband, Mr. Handsy,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well hell, I tried to get her to give my little fe a good dick-smackin¡¯, but she¡¯s too in love with Biggus Dickus here.¡±


    Dexter and Eric bothughed at the obvious Monty Python reference, and Vicky rolled her eyes, leaning forward to kiss the head of Dexter¡¯s cock.


    ¡°I hope you boys don¡¯t have ns to sleep tonight,¡± she said. ¡°If you¡¯re gonna stay and watch, I¡¯m taking my time with this.¡±


    Dexter smiled. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Sunday, so I figured we¡¯ll either still be doing shit like this, or in an orgasma.¡±


    ¡°God, a girl can dream,¡± she said, smiling as she looked over at Eric again, kissing the head of Dexter¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you wanna say some mean shit to him?¡± John asked. ¡°Call him a little dick pussy or something?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°You¡¯re the gutless cuck, redneck,¡± she pointed out. ¡°You¡­ probably couldn¡¯t getid¡­ in a porn movie.¡±


    Heughed at her, obviously amused at her attempt to insult him.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Come on baby,¡± he said, ¡°You can hit me better than that.¡±


    She giggled, rolling her eyes at him and looking back at Eric.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about humiliation for me,¡± Eric said, grinning in amusement as he watched the three of them from his couch. ¡°I¡¯d love to be able to plow my wife, so to speak, but the cards weren¡¯t dealt like that for me, so I get off in other ways.¡±


    John smiled. ¡°Well, honestly, you got a rough hand buddy. I guess I had to learn to adjust like you did. I just got something broke inside my brain at some point and went all the way the other direction with the shit. I get harder than fuckin¡¯ concrete when some pretty young thang calls me a faggot or a pussy or something.¡±


    Dexterughed at that. He grinned, then saw some more movement from behind him. He saw Donnae back in then, surprised at the swiftness of their showers.


    She grinned, winking at him as saw what was happening.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t fuck around in the shower,¡± he said.


    She shook her head. ¡°There were new people to y with. I just cleaned everything that was dirty really well and came back.¡± Walking around the couch, she stopped in front of Eric and looked over at Vicky.

 326

    ¡°He likes to watch,¡± Vicky said, shrugging. She pulled Dexter¡¯s cock over to her lips again, pursing her lips and kissing the fat head, then blossoming her lips over it, watching Eric all the while.


    He was smiling widely when Dex nced over again.


    ¡°Well, can I pay him some attention?¡± Donna asked, smiling widely at Vicky. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll behave myself.¡±


    Vicky giggled. ¡°Sweetie, you can pay him as much attention as he wants you to. He¡¯s just about the most understanding husband ever. I mean¡­ I¡¯m over here sucking another man¡¯s cock, for Pete¡¯s sake.¡±


    Everyone chuckled at that, and Eric shrugged, smiling.


    ¡°Well, do you like blowjobs?¡± Donna asked.


    Dexter looked over, seeing that he was still watching Vicky and she was still looking over at him. He turned a little more, making it easier for her to look at her husband and still suck Dexter¡¯s cock. She still kept her lips moving around the head, slowly running her tongue along the outside and only asionally letting her lips slide around the whole head.


    ¡°Hell yes, I like blowjobs,¡± Eric said. ¡°The trouble is, my dick has just as many nerve endings as a normal sized dick, so it¡¯s super sensitive and it gives me a hair trigger. I¡¯ll cum like¡­ 10 times in a row if you just keep at it,¡± he said.


    ¡°What?¡± Donna said,ughing and looking over at him. ¡°That¡¯s insane!¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty ridiculous.¡±


    Vicky grinned. ¡°I learned to love the taste of cum pretty darn quickly in our rtionship,¡± she said, grinning over at him as she kissed the top of Dexter¡¯s cock, her tongue sliding out and pulling in another string of pre-cum for her to y with in her mouth and across the top of his cock.


    ¡°So, you just cum like¡­ a normal guy, and then a few minutester, you shoot again?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled, nodding. ¡°Yeah. It can make a mess, so I usually just satisfy my wife with oral sex and get off that way.¡±


    Vicky grinned, momentarily popping Dexter¡¯s cock out of her mouth. ¡°Oh, Donna, he¡¯s so good at that. You should let him show you.¡±


    Dexter chuckled, drawing a look from the brte. ¡°Would you mind, daddy?¡± she asked.


    He didn¡¯t realize she was talking to him, andughed, ncing at John.


    ¡°No, no, no, no,¡± she said, reaching over and turning his face toward her. ¡°I told you before, he doesn¡¯t get to decide who does what to me. This pussy is yours, daddy,¡± she said.


    Dexter sighed, smiling in embarrassed silence. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get used to the Daddy thing.¡±


    Vicky frowned. ¡°Aww¡­,¡± she said. ¡°You mean you don¡¯t want to see me at your knees, sucking your cock and saying, fill my mouth up with your cum, daddy?¡±


    He groaned in pleasure and chuckled, the other two guysughing. Donna was still looking at him though, and he smirked. ¡°If you¡¯re going to insist on asking me, then of course you can. It¡¯s your body, crazy girl.¡±


    She shook her head and pointed at him. ¡°No, it¡¯s fucking not,¡± she said, mock anger on her face as she stood there a second, looking ridiculous being angry and nude at the same time. Giggling a secondter, she offered Eric her hand, and he took it, standing.


    ¡°Here,¡± Vicky said. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±


    She moved so that Eric was positioned on one end of the couch, Donna¡¯s head touching Dexter¡¯s, and Vicky was on the other, sucking Dexter¡¯s cock. That way, Eric could still watch his wife pleasuring another man, and Donna could get her pussy eaten.


    Smiling, he looked down and watched as Vicky resumed pleasuring him, still looking over and watching her husband. Dexter nced over, seeing Eric watching her for a moment, then looking over at Donna as she spread her legs.


    He looked down between her legs, smiling widely. ¡°I really like doing this,¡± he said. ¡°But you¡¯re sure you cleaned?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I washed and rinsed my kitty, I promise. She¡¯s cleaner than she was earlier.¡±


    Eric shrugged, smiling widely. ¡°Aw hell, I¡¯m kidding. Shit like that doesn¡¯t bother me.¡±


    Vicky giggled, winking over at him, then sliding her lips around Dexter¡¯s cock-head again. Her hands moved gently over his balls, hanging oddly because of the cock-ring.


    ¡°Oh¡­ shit¡­¡± Donna said, moaning audibly. Dexter looked over and saw Eric looking up toward Donna¡¯s face, his lips and tongue hidden by her pubic mound, but his jaw moving noticeably. There was no pretense or pretending to enjoy eating pussy with this guy, Dexter realized. He looked like he loved it.


    Donna groaned loudly, reaching down and caressing Eric¡¯s face. ¡°God¡­ baby,¡± she moaned, reaching out for John, who was sitting on Eric¡¯s original seat.


    ¡°He getting¡¯ at that shit good, baby?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh, fuck, John,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m moving in with them,¡± she told him, causing the others tough.


    Dexter looked over at her for a second, and then back down at Vicky¡¯s gorgeous face, her lips sucking the head of his cock, her eyes locked on him.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ oh my God,¡± Donna said, groaning and pping the couch cushion. Dex smiled, watching for a minute as she started to cum, her moans filling the room.


    ¡°Y¡¯all are still at it?¡± Jessie asked,ing in behind them.


    Dexter smiled, looking over his shoulder and seeing her walking in, nude, her hair still damp from a shower.


    *****


    Jessie


    Stepping around, she sat down next to Dexter and giggled, looking over at him and shaking her head in mock dismay.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave you alone for five minutes,¡± she said. He smiled widely up at her.


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s okay that we came back,¡± Vicky said.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Jessie said. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you guys to leave in the first ce.¡± Donna¡¯s moans were getting more and more out of control, and Jessie giggled, raising her eyebrows.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s that good,¡± Vicky assured her, looking up and seeing the look on Jessie¡¯s face. ¡°Anyway, I called and texted before we came back, but I rightly assumed that you guys were upied.¡±


    Jessie giggled and nodded.


    Donna finally stopped practically screaming in pleasure, and wasying on the couch, convulsing in ecstasy as Eric sat back and smiled. She finally sat up, her eyes moving over everyone as if she were just waking up, then she surged forward and practically tackled Eric in a kiss. Giggling, Jessie watched as she worked his pants off.


    Leaning down, her roommate wasted no time in taking Eric¡¯s diminutive manhood into her mouth.


    ¡°God,¡± he said, groaning and looking over at Vicky, who was smiling as she stroked and kissed at Dexter¡¯s cock.


    Apparently, she wasn¡¯t going to just keep sucking him off though, and she immediately straddled him, sliding her pussy down and starting to rub it against his shaft.


    ¡°Oh, shit,¡± he said. ¡°No one¡¯s tried that.¡±


    She smiled, leaning down to kiss him again. ¡°I¡¯m gonna fucking drain you,¡± she said, smiling widely.


    Jessie giggled, looking over at John as he grinned widely and watched.


    ¡°John might be a pathetic fuckingy,¡± Donna said, grinding against Eric¡¯s crotch, ¡°but he¡¯s no slouch himself. You should let him repay the favor.¡±


    Vicky smiled, but then looked over at Eric.


    ¡°I¡¯m good with it,¡± he said, smiling at her.


    Giggling, she looked up at Jessie. ¡°Mind taking care of this for me?¡± she asked, looking up at her.


    Jessie smiled, sliding down toy her head on Dex¡¯s shoulder and idly start stroking his cock.


    Standing, John immediately came over and took Vicky¡¯s hand. She stood and giggled, letting him push her gently back on the couch as Dexter and Jessie both turned to watch.


    Lifting her legs wide, Vicky assumed much the same position that Jessie had found herself in earlier when Don had been overwhelmed and identally fucked her so good. The gorgeous blonde was perched precariously,ying on her back, her legs up and spread, and her pussy presented as John grinned widely and rubbed his hands together, as if he were going to dive in.


    Moving to his knees, Jessie and Dexter watched as John quickly started to go down on Vicky. He seemed to be just as ravenous as Eric, and Vicky was definitely enjoying what he was doing. He would run his tongue up the length of her pussy a few times, and then concentrate on rubbing back and forth on her clit.


    Her hand reached down at one point, and she quickly put it back down. He smirked, reaching up and taking her hand, then pping it forcefully down on his head. ¡°Hurt a motherfucker,¡± he said, smiling for a second before he started licking her again.


    ¡°Guh,¡± she said, squeezing a handful of hair in her hands as Jessie watched.


    ¡°He¡¯s good, right?¡± Donna said.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ very,¡± Vicky said. ¡°God, babe,¡± she said, looking over at her husband. Jessie followed her gaze, seeing Donna still grinding on Eric¡¯s crotch.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said, convulsing for a second. She grinned, sliding off of him and lowering her face to his cock, a stream of cum already spraying up and into her face. Sheughed in surprise, taking him into her mouth quickly as he continued to cum. A few secondster, he groaned, and Jessie figured he¡¯d stopped.


    Donna didn¡¯t relent, though, and started to move her lips faster and faster on his diminutive shaft. His hands seemed to be pulling her though, and Jessie watched as her roommate moved into a 69 with him.


    She giggled, seeing Dexter¡¯s disgusted face. She realized that Donna¡¯s pussy must still be covered with at least a little of Eric¡¯s own cum.


    ¡°What is it with those two not caring about tasting their own spunk?¡± she asked him quietly.


    He winced again and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not for me,¡± he said.


    Vicky was holding her legs up with both hands under her knees. Dexter reached over and yfully pinched a nipple, drawing a sigh of pleasure from her amid her sea of moans. Passion seemed to overtake Vicky in that moment, and as Jessie watched, she reached down and pulled John up, kissing him as she came. Groaning, she clutched at him, pulling him tight against her.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck,¡± the blonde said, her voice thick with pleasure as well as surprise. Jessie giggled, knowing how John operated and the silly liberties he liked to take with girls. He was thrusting in and out, his cock the perfect height for how she¡¯d been positioned.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned. ¡°You¡¯re so small, but fuck that feels good,¡± she said.


    ¡°Are you trying to make a redneck cum early?¡± he said. ¡°Insults turn me on, dammit,¡± he said, grinning.

 327

    She nced down, and Jessie followed her gaze. Eric was busy though and couldn¡¯t enjoy the scene. His face was buried in Donna¡¯s pussy again, and she was busy moaning as she enjoyed his attention, gulping down another load of his cum as he filled her mouth again and again.


    Jessie licked her lips subconsciously, giggling at Dexter as he smirked at her knowingly.


    Vicky pushed back against John then, but he didn¡¯t stop, and shey back on the couch, her arms up, pinned above her head as he continued to fuck her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered, looking over at Dexter. It looked to Jessie like she wanted someone else to join.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°Mind if I go and y with Vicky a little?¡± she asked.


    Dexterughed, shaking his head. ¡°You gonna behave?¡± he asked.


    She giggled. ¡°Of course not,¡± she said, winking at him. It didn¡¯t hurt to be honest, after all.


    Heughed, shaking his head at her, and she stood.


    John smiled, still pinning Vicky¡¯s arms on the back of the couch but having moved to his feet so that he could plunge his small cock down into her pussy.


    Jessie grinned, leaning over and kissing Vicky on the mouth, drawing a surprised moan and a gasp from the blonde wife.


    ¡°Let¡¯s shut that slut up,¡± John said, smiling widely.


    Vicky whimpered, looking up at Jessie weakly as John stood, still pinning her arms to the back of the couch and sliding up. He moved one of his hands over, pinning both arms with one hand, and took the other and ced it on the back of her head. Moving up to kneel on the couch, he pushed his small but frighteningly hard cock into Vicky¡¯s mouth, causing her to gasp in surprise. Jessie saw her quickly close her mouth of the shaft, her eyes closing as she sucked, moaning softly.


    He didn¡¯t linger there, though, and nodded at Jessie, offering her the pinned arms. She giggled and nodded, taking them from him as he moved back to where he was, his hands sliding under her hips as he started to fuck her again.


    Jessie smiled, seeing Vicky start moaning again as John relentlessly pleasured her. Getting more aroused by the moment, she decided not to waste any more time, and slid one leg over Vicky¡¯s face, her hand still pinning the blonde¡¯s arm, but the other grabbing a handful of her mop of unkempt hair, and pulling her up.


    Vicky¡¯s eyes shot open and she looked up, seeing Jessie¡¯s pussy a few inches above her. Groaning, she let herself be pulled up, her mouth opening and her tongue rubbing against Jessie¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Jessie groaned, enjoying the feeling of the talented blonde¡¯s tongue. She suddenly remembered that Vicky hadn¡¯t eaten pussy before but was impressed at her level of natural talent.


    ncing back, she saw John looking down, focusing on fucking Vicky. She turned, seeing Dexter watching the whole affair, smiling curiously. He was gently stroking his cock and looked up to smile at Jessie.


    ¡°Love you,¡± she mouthed, winking at him.


    ¡°Love you more,¡± he mouthed back.


    She giggled, then looked back down at Vicky as she ravenously devoured her, her eyes suddenly going wide as she felt a new, but familiar sensation. John had leaned forward and buried his face in her ass, his tongue resuming his normal breakfast activity of trying to see how deep he could push it into her.


    She whimpered, shaking her head at her boyfriend as heughed, a slightly disgusted look on his face.


    Vicky was cumming again, driven other the edge by John¡¯s relentless fucking. Jessie felt her own orgasm building, and groaned as she looked over, watching Dexter stroking his cock while he watched, John¡¯s tongue in her ass and Vicky¡¯s tongue in her pussy.


    ¡°God you¡¯re so hot,¡± he said.


    She groaned, feeling the orgasm wash over her in that instant, and cried out in pleasure.


    Whimpering, she let go of Vicky¡¯s hands, and the blonde immediately wrapped them both around Jessie¡¯s thighs, both girls moaning and groaning in time with their respective orgasms.


    John seemed to be able to get his tongue so damn deep inside her each time he ate her ass. She momentarily wished that he¡¯d just stand up and shove his cock in and be done with it and stop teasing. Moaning, she rxed as her orgasm started to weaken, and nced over, seeing Dexter smiling as he watched.


    ¡°Was that okay?¡± she asked smiling and trying to move over.


    Vicky whimpered and then practically growled in protest, yanking her thighs back down and resuming slurping and sucking.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Jessie said. ¡°She must like this.¡±


    Dexter smiled. ¡°It was hot. If he wants to eat your butt, I really don¡¯t see the problem.¡±


    Jessie giggled, then whimpered as Vicky started to eat more vigorously. Turning to the side, she saw that Donna and Eric were still moaning, both of them still doing what they were doing before. She saw Donna still gulping, moaning audibly, her voice thick with swallowed cum. Jessie frowned enviously, seeing how much the young husband was able to cum and wishing she could have some of it. Donna didn¡¯t seem to want to share, so she contented herself with grinding on Vicky¡¯s face, letting Dexter enjoy the visual as much as possible.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She smiled, loving how much fun she was having and thoroughly happy that she had such a wonderful boyfriend.


    *****


    Dexter


    As Jessie slid over near John and Vicky, he began to wonder if Vicky was actually into what was happening. It seemed like she was fighting a little bit, but then her reaction to Jessie sitting on her face was priceless. He watched as John¡¯s cock slid deep inside her again and again, her pussy making crude noises as it convulsed and contracted around his cock. He thought he even saw a little bit of squirting going on but couldn¡¯t be sure. Looking up, he saw John turn and grin at him, nodding toward Jessie¡¯s ass.


    Dex chuckled, shrugging. What did he care if the guy ate his girlfriend¡¯s ass. It wasn¡¯t like he was asking to fuck her, and besides, he¡¯d cum in her mouth twice¡­ maybe three times now? Dexter had lost count. It wasn¡¯t like John didn¡¯t share Donna with him either. He¡¯d fucked Donna lots of times, and he figured he owed the guy one at least.


    Still, it didn¡¯t quite sit well when he actually thought about seeing Jessie with John and pushed it out of his mind. He knew John wouldn¡¯t cross that line, though, and sat back, stroking his cock and enjoying the show.


    Vicky eventually came again; John¡¯s relentlessness having forced another orgasm out of her. The whole time, she and John were going to town on his girlfriend¡¯s ass and pussy. Jessie had at least one orgasm that he could be sure of. Finally, she had to stop and stood despite Vicky¡¯s outstretched arms and protests.


    Jessie giggled, shaking her head.


    John didn¡¯t stop though and continued to fuck into Vicky again and again. Finally, he slowed down, smiling at her.


    Weakly, she looked over and saw that Eric and Donna were still going at it, and then looked over at Dexter. He smiled, seeing her looking at him.


    John stood, excusing himself from the room, and Dexter saw Vicky gather herself together and move over toward him.


    She reached for his hand, pulling him from the couch andying him on the floor. Smiling at him, she leaned down to kiss him, and pushing her tongue into his mouth.


    He chuckled, a little disgusted but knowing that it was just his girlfriend that he was tasting. Straddling him, Vicky poked her husband in the head, and he emerged from beneath Donna¡¯s thighs long enough to smile and watch her slide down Dexter¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Vicky said, moaning loudly. ¡°God, I love your goddamn cock,¡± she swore.


    He looked up, seeing Jessieing over to watch. Grinning, he pulled her down to his face, letting her get positionedfortably before starting to lick. He heard gentle kissing noises and knew that the two women were affectionately making out while having sex with him.


    *****


    Jessie


    Giggling, she slid down to her boyfriend¡¯s face as John came back in the room and immediately stepped over toward the two women.


    Rolling her eyes, she leaned in and kissed Vicky while she could, knowing full well what John was going to do.


    The blonde moaned, sliding up and down her boyfriend¡¯s cock, whimpering and clutching at Jessie. She smiled, looking down but not seeing Dexter¡¯s face, only her own body in the way as he licked at her pussy. She whimpered, enjoying his attention.


    Turning, she saw John stroking his cock a few feet away, smiling and winking at him. Reaching up, she pinched both of her nipples to turn him on again, then felt Vicky¡¯s warm mouth on her neck.


    John stepped over, his cock fully erect again and Jessie figured she could give him an assist. Turning Vicky¡¯s face, she pointed her toward John and saw her look back, looking down at her husband and then back up at Jessie again.


    Jessie giggled, wondering why she would care if Eric could see. She could tell he was already having a lot of fun on his own.


    She looked back up at John, moaning softly, then let Jessie push her head forward and close her lips around John¡¯s shaft. Moaning, Vicky started to have another orgasm, and Jessie saw that her new friend was having to work at getting the time right of fucking Dexter and sucking on John¡¯s cock.


    John¡¯s hand went to the back of Jessie¡¯s head then, and she felt him yank her head around and pop his cock free from Vicky¡¯s mouth to rub it across her lips. She yfully fought him though, and pursed her lips tightly to keep him out as long as she could.


    He grinned, reaching down and pping her on the face, drawing a gasp of surprise from her. He grinned, seizing the chance and shoving his cockpletely into her mouth.

 328

    Dexter¡¯s tongue was working magic on her pussy, and she was having a hard time concentrating on everything. John forced her head down hard, almost painfully, onto his cock, and she groaned in pleasure. He eventually let up on her head, and gently pushed the two girl¡¯s heads together. Giggling, she pursed her lips and pushed them against the sides of his shaft, his cock sliding between their lips like their lips were a hot dog bun and he was the meat.


    He grunted in pleasure quietly, and she whimpered, feeling Dexter¡¯s tongue sliding against her clit.


    Whimpering in pleasure, she turned, sucking John¡¯s cock deeply in without being told or forced, groaning in pleasure and ring yfully up at him, as if she were angry at having to suck him off.


    ¡°Like I¡¯d ever be angry at having to suck a cock!¡±she thought.


    Vicky smirked, then surprisingly pushed Jessie¡¯s face back, taking his cock deep into her own mouth instead.


    Jessie giggled at her antics and took it back a few secondster. The two girls began to pass it back and forth between them, and heughed.


    Grinning, he turned and looked, first at Jessie¡¯s butt, and then Vicky¡¯s.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessie giggled, knowing that Dexter wouldn¡¯t want John¡¯s cock anywhere near his face and knew what he was wanting to do. She briefly considered getting up and letting him fuck her on the couch away from the others, but then decided against it when he smiled and moved over behind Vicky.


    ¡°Wait.. what¡­ oh my God,¡± she whimpered, nodding her head. ¡°God¡­ go slow baby,¡± she begged.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Dexter asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry bro, I won¡¯t bump heads,¡± John said.


    Dexterughed, then resumed eating Jessie¡¯s cunt.


    Looking over her new friend¡¯s shoulder, she smiled, seeing John sliding his cock gently into her ass.


    Sitting back, she slid off, Dexter¡¯s face and leaned down, kissing him on the forehead and smiling.


    Vicky leaned forward, looking back beforeying down on top of Dexter.


    Jessie quickly got a towel from the closest bathroom, and came back, wiping her face, Dexter¡¯s and then Vicky¡¯s.


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± Dexter asked.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Vicky said, sliding slowly up and down on his cock. ¡°John¡¯s got his cock almost all the way in my ass,¡± she said. ¡°God, that¡¯s nice.¡±


    Dexter raised an eyebrow, looking up at Jessie.


    She giggled, shrugging. ¡°He didn¡¯t even ask, baby,¡± she said yfully. ¡°He¡¯s such a dirty boy.¡±


    Dexterughed then, and rxed. Vicky whimpered, and Jessie moved to the couch, watching as John slowly fucked her ass, and she let that momentum propel her up and down Dexter¡¯s cock. The blonde wife quickly had another orgasm, and then looked to be well on her way to another, when Eric and Donna finally emerged. Both were soaked in sweat, and Donna looked like she¡¯d swallowed a lot of cum. She was smiling widely and went over to Jessie.


    ¡°Was it a lot?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°Fuck, baby,¡± Donna said. ¡°A cumslut like you would absolutely love it. He just keeps fucking cumming,¡± she said.


    Eric looked drained but had enough sense to see what was going on with his wife.


    ¡°God damn,¡± he said, smiling as his wife looked over.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby, I couldn¡¯t help it,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m being a naughty wife, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    He grinned widely, nodding.


    ¡°Are you mad at me baby?¡± she asked, one hand on Dexter¡¯s chest, the other reaching back and grabbing for John¡¯s.


    Heughed, shaking his head. ¡°This was supposed to be about you, not me, darling.¡±


    She smiled, seeming to Jessie in that moment like she was letting herself enjoy everything a bit more now that she knew Eric was okay with it all. Her movements got a little more vigorous, her moans got a little louder, and she even swore a little back at John.


    ¡°Dirty fucking asshole,¡± she spat. ¡°Shoving your cock in me without asking. Stupid piece of shit, son-of-a-bitch,¡± she said. She pulled his head around, kissing him, then pushed him back and spit in his face. ¡°I fucking hate looking at you while you fuck me, faggot,¡± she said. ¡°Harder,¡± she begged.


    John smiled widely, practically hammering his small but obviously effective cock into her ass. He didn¡¯t have far to thrust, and he was practically sitting on Dexter¡¯s thighs, but he didn¡¯t look like he was slowing down anytime soon.


    Donna smiled, sliding over the top of Jessie then, and covering her mouth with her own. Jessie giggled, tasting Eric¡¯s unique cum vor, and suckling greedily at Donna¡¯s tongue.


    The two girls looked over, seeing Eric moving, but were both sad to see him move to stand in front of his wife.


    Dexter closed his eyes as Jessie giggled, Eric standing next to him and grabbing his wife¡¯s head to shove his tiny cock inside her mouth again. She looked up at him, her eyes demure and sexy.


    ¡°Goddamn baby,¡± he said.


    She whimpered, pulling her mouth off of his cock. ¡°Does it turn you on to watch your wife get fucked baby?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, nodding. His fingers went to his cock then, and he started stroking swiftly.


    ¡°I love knowing that you want to watch me when I have a big dick in my pussy and a tiny cock in my ass,¡± she said, reaching back to pull John around for another kiss.


    Leaning down, she affectionately kissed Dexter¡¯s neck and chest, groaning as Jessie watched. Donna was preupied and was sliding down Jessie¡¯s own body to start licking.


    For a surprisingly long time, John fucked the newly acquainted Vicky in her ass, his thrusts driving her up and down Dexter¡¯s shaft while her husband stroked off and stood in front of her, watching while she said dirty, whorish things to him.


    ¡°And you love knowing that I like to spend all day thinking about sucking off Dexter¡¯s big fucking cock, don¡¯t you baby,¡± she said.


    He nodded again.


    ¡°I do, you know,¡± she said. ¡°I think about it constantly. That¡¯s all I want to do. Sometimes, I want to stay at work and note home to you, sucking his cock all night long and all the next day¡­ fuck¡­¡± she groaned.


    Her words seemed to be turning her on too, and soon, she was having her umpteenth orgasm by Jessie¡¯s estimation.


    John finally groaned, saying he was getting close, and Dex agreed.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Eric said. ¡°Let¡¯s do something fun.¡±


    Vicky, obviously knowing what he wanted, smiled and nodded, sliding up off of Dexter and John.


    She didn¡¯t stand though, and simply moved to her knees while the guys stood, and Eric went to get his phone. Pulling it from his discarded pants, he pushed some buttons on it and then presented it toward his wife.


    Jessie realized that he was going to take pictures.


    ¡°Are you filming?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, nodding.


    Jessie giggled.


    ¡°Cum on her face,¡± Eric said, looking over at John and Dexter.


    The two smiled, shrugging. Dexter quickly pulled the cock ring off, his entire groin soaked with girl-cum and saliva. Vicky was masturbating, sliding up and down on her knees as John and Dexter stepped up. Behind them, Eric grinned over at Jessie and Donna, who stood and went to watch the fun. His camera came up and he started to film over their shoulders as they jerked themselves off.


    ¡°Lucky girl,¡± Jessie said, drawingughs. She went around to side, careful not to get in the shot, and watched as John stroked faster and faster. In her personal experience from when it had been just her, John, and Donna, he coulde faster than anyone she knew when he wanted to. Donna and John routinely had sex in front of her, and though she¡¯d never joined them, he would oftene over try to get her to suck him off, or cum in her mouth. He¡¯d only ever been able to shoot it onto her clothes, though, and only a few times on her naked body.


    Stepping up, he pulled Vicky¡¯s face forward, shoving his cock into her mouth as she looked up at the camera. Popping him out of her mouth briefly, she said, ¡°See what your whore of a wife is doing my love?¡± she asked.


    Eric giggled like a little kid behind the two guys. John pulled, drawing her face down on his cock again, then cried out in pleasure, the first of his sprays of cum firing into her mouth.


    She moaned, her mouth opening as cum poured out. Jessie silently cursed her for wasting such a yummy gift and forced herself not to say or do anything. Vicky turned her face upward, opening her mouth and closing her eyes as John started to cum. Half a dozen thick ropes of cum shot out, a very surprising amount considering how much he¡¯d cum inside her own pussy earlier.


    Giggling, she continued to watch Vicky moaning and reaching up to y in the cum with a single finger, drawing a line of it in to swallow it down. She turned, looking up at Dexter as he smiled, nodding at her.


    Not nearly as forceful or deliberate as John, Dex let Vicky take over and suck on the tip of his cock for a few moments before he grunted and nodded, his hand moving back to start stroking.


    She smiled widely, opening her mouth and presenting her face for him again, her eyes closing as rope after arcing rope of warm, yummy, sticky-sweet cum shot out from Dexter¡¯s perfect cock and hit her face. He cried out several times in pleasure, then finally fell back on the couch and copsed, breathing heavily.


    Jessie giggled, seeing Donna go over and start licking his cock clean.


    Smiling, she waited for Eric to get the video he wanted, then helped Vicky to her feet.


    ¡°Let me help you,¡± she said, taking the blonde¡¯s hand and leading her to the bathroom down the hall.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Vicky said. ¡°For everything.¡±


    Jessie snickered. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°I like ying with you and your husband, and I know my friends and boyfriend do.¡±


    Vicky looked like she could barely walk, and Jessie steadied her as they walked.

 329

    ¡°Here,¡± she said finally, turning Vicky toward her. The smell of so much cum on her friend¡¯s face so close to hers was finally too much, and Jessie ran her tongue up the side that John had cum on, drawing a huge dollop of cum into her mouth and swallowing, gulping audibly and then moaning thickly from her throat as it slid down. Again, she took some cum from Vicky¡¯s face, mostly John¡¯s she supposed, and drank it down like the nectar she knew it was. Sliding down her throat slowly, she moaned softly, loving the way it felt and tasted.


    ¡°God that¡¯s good,¡± she said, licking Vicky¡¯s face as her new friend winced and giggled. This time, she ran it along her forehead, and got a good mix of the two guys. Swallowing it down, she continued until she had every drop and then helped Vicky the rest of the way.


    The two girls got cleaned up and then went back to the den. Jessie half expected Donna to have seduced the three again. John was passed out on the couch, though, and Donna had covered him with a nket from the corner.


    Eric had gotten dressed, and was waiting patiently, talking to Dexter while Donnaid in hisp, snoring quietly.


    Jessie giggled, and quickly helped Vicky get dressed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see them out if you want to get her settled,¡± Jessie said.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Dexter nodded, looking exhausted. ¡°Bye guys, thank you,¡±


    ¡°Thank you baby,¡± Vicky said. Turning, she looked at Jessie. ¡°Thank you for letting me borrow your boyfriend.¡±


    Jessie giggled, then had a sudden, yful idea. ¡°He¡¯s your boyfriend too,¡± she said, grinning at the two. ¡°For sex purposes at least,¡± she said. ¡°Anytime you need him.¡±


    Vicky came over and kissed her again, pulling her tight and smiling. ¡°You mean it?¡± she asked.


    Jessie giggled and nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± Turning, she took her new friend¡¯s hand and then reached for Eric¡¯s.


    Walking them to the back door and then around, they quietly discussed their favorite parts of the evening, promising to get together again soon.


    ¡°Thank you again,¡± Vicky said. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to try going down on you again.¡±


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t believe I missed that!¡± Eric said, frowning.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°I promise you¡¯ll get to see it again,¡± she said, moving over. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t get to even look at the little guy this time,¡± she said, frowning yfully. ¡°You owe me a dozen loads of cum in my mouth,¡± she said, pulling him down and kissing him deeply. He moaned softly, pulling her tightly against him. Behind her, Vicky moved up behind her, and the three formed a sandwich for a few minutes, Jessie giggling as she spun around between the two, making out with both of them.


    Finally, she extricated herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re going to just start fucking again if we don¡¯t stop,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°See you soon, gorgeous,¡± Eric said, pulling his wife to him.


    ¡°Bye,¡± Vicky said, being pulled along behind him and not turning around, clearly not wanting to stop.


    Jessie smiled, blowing her a kiss and then wiggling her tongue lewdly. Vicky moaned, causing Jessie to giggle and spin around to head inside.


    Checking the den, she saw that John was still there, and then went upstairs to Dexter¡¯s room, taking a moment to lock everything up. Sliding into bed, she kissed him briefly, reaching over and feeling Donna¡¯s familiar form. Leaning over, she kissed her roommate, snuggled up on the other side of Dex, then flopped back over in bed, sleep finding her quickly.


    The next morning, she was awoken by the buzzing of her phone receiving a text message. She sighed, yawning and looking at the clock on Dex¡¯s nightstand. It said 8:03 AM.


    ncing to her left, she saw that Dex was still out. She lifted her head slightly and gazed over him, snickering as she saw Donna still there, but with the added form of John behind her.


    ¡°I guess he got lonely,¡±she thought.


    Smiling, she quietly slid out of bed and went over to where she¡¯d ced her phone on a charger the night before. Clicking it open, she sighed, seeing a message from her boss.


    ¡°Good morning, Jessie,¡± it said. ¡°Call me back when you get this message. I have a favor to ask.¡±


    She sensed that she was going to be doing some work today, but she didn¡¯t really mind all that much when she was called in, knowing that her boss always paid her extra when she stayedte or came in on the weekend.


    She left the room and then quietly went downstairs. Don wasn¡¯t down there, she quickly found, so she set her phone down and went back upstairs to check on him.


    She pattered quietly down the long hall to the master bedroom, then quietly opened the door. Don was still asleep, and she went in, smiling and sneaking quietly over to him.


    Making her way silently over to his side of the bed, she giggled seeing his morning wood clearly, as the sheet had somehow been worked over to the other side of the bed or kicked over there by him.


    He was leaning over on his right side, facing the window, his front torso and crotch exposed.


    Giggling quietly, she suddenly held her breath as he rolled over onto his back. Sleepily, his hand went up and scratched his balls, and then grasped the thick length of his cock and squeezed and stroked for a second, before sliding up under his head.


    Silently, she watched, her mouth watering as she admired him while he slept.


    He really was a good-looking older man. He definitely gave his good looks to his son, as well as the size of his cock. Dexter had said that he was around 9 or 10 inches, and she wondered which of the two were bigger. She honestly couldn¡¯t tell though, and figured she¡¯d have to have them both next to each other if she truly wanted to find out. Looking down, she smirked as she saw his pendulous balls, wondering if they were heavy with sperm from a good dream that he¡¯d been having.


    Closing her eyes, she fought off the sudden, powerful urge to drain them, and forced her gaze upward, seeing a chest with sparse gray hair that matched the pattern on his head. He clearly needed to shave and was sporting the shadow of a beard.


    Sighing wistfully, she figured he needed his sleep and forced herself to turn and walk quietly out of his room. Heading for the restroom down near Dex¡¯s room, she went in and quietly turned on the shower.


    After waiting for it to get warm, she slid in, having slept nude, and started to enjoy a nice hot morning shower, letting the water wash over tired muscles. Her pussy was a little sore as well, but she figured that would get better as the morning wore on.


    The door to the bathroom opened, and she turned, seeing a form walk past after the door closed. The sound of a man pissing filled the room, and she giggled. John walked over then, and opened the door and nced in.


    ¡°Hey gorgeous,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°Gonna take a shower?¡± she asked, returning his smile.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said, stepping in immediately. She smiled, more than happy to share, and reached for a washcloth and the soap that Dex used.


    John stepped in, and she stepped back out of the stream, the cool air instantly hardening her nipples.


    He turned, smiling at her, and leaned in to give her a sweet morning kiss.


    ¡°Thank you forst night,¡± he said, turning and letting her start to scrub his back.


    He¡¯d joined her in the shower a time or two in the past, but he¡¯d always behaved himself and never took advantage to try and stick his cock in her. He liked getting washed, and she loved to dote on people and take care of their needs, so of course it was a fun time for both of them. The most he ever did was finger her or eat her ass and pussy, giving her a flirty orgasm. Still, she could count the number of times it had happened on one hand.


    In fact, his breakfast shenanigans were much moremon than the shower ones, not that she wasining about either. She enjoyed the attention, of course, and she knew he appreciated her taking care of him.


    ¡°You had fun I take it?¡± she asked.


    John smiled, nodding. She lifted his arm and scrubbed his armpit, then did the other. Taking the washcloth, she scrubbed his butt, and then up underneath for him, smiling and then giggling as he lifted a leg for her.


    ¡°It was good to see Donna get filled, and I¡¯m d I finally got to have you as well, not mention getting to fool around with that Vicky chick,¡± he said.


    Jessie smiled. ¡°I know,¡± she said. ¡°She got crazier than I thought she ever would!¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± he asked. ¡°I uh¡­ didn¡¯t know you had that kind of rtionship with Dex¡¯s dad.¡±


    She smiled, shrugging as he turned around and she squirted soap in the rag again, then started to scrub his chest and work her way down.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely different. Dexter¡¯s mom died when he was little and it was just him, his dad, and his big brother Jack for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, damn,¡± John said. ¡°That sucks.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Dex says that his dad had focused so much on raising two boys that he never dated, never had time for women, and has basically been celibate for 14 years, as far as he knows.¡±


    John nodded, listening. His fingers were roaming around though, one hand on her back, the other up ying with a nipple.


    ¡°So at first, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to him, but then Dex mentioned how much he liked seeing how animated his dad got around me. He says he¡¯s happier than he¡¯s been in a long time. So, I told him I¡¯d start cleaning in the nude around here. He always loves to watch me, and he even helped me go and pick out the lingerie I modeled for you guysst night.¡±


    John smiled, looking down and dropping his breast-rubbing hand. She nced down and saw the hard-on, smirking at him and shaking her head as he started to stroke.


    ¡°Don¡¯s never been very good at flirting though,¡± she said, frowning. ¡°I mean, he¡¯s no where as good at it as you are,¡± she said. ¡°And¡­ you can¡¯t really flirt with your boyfriend,¡± she said, ¡°well, at least not like I flirt.¡±


    Johnughed, nodding. She nced down and saw him still stroking. ¡°So, I get a little carried away around him and really like to make him jerk off. Dex is okay with it, and he usually gets really horny when he catches me being naughty. The other day, Don put lotion on me while I was sunbathing, and then got all hard, so I made him jerk off. He came on my tits. Dex was watching from his room and came downstairs immediately and started fucking me.¡±

 330

    John smiled. He reached up with his free hand, the other still stroking his cock, and pinched her other nipple, causing her to close her eyes for a minute.


    ¡°But, when I had that ant bite, I was sitting all up on the cab and I guess it was just too much for him, and he shoved his cock in me all dramatic-like.¡± She smiled and shrugged, seeing him look up in surprise. ¡°We talked it out, afterward¡± she said, seeing his momentary look of concern.


    ¡°So, I told Dex about itst night while we were all fucking cuz I know he likes to use that sort of thing to get all horny and excited, you know? He said he was okay with it, and that he liked hearing me tell him. I asked if it was okay that it happened again cuz I saw Don all sneakily watching us, and he said yes.¡±


    John grinned. ¡°That¡¯s really hot.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°He was still pretty reluctant,¡± she said. ¡°You just caught the end of our second session.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Thanks for that,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve really been wanting to fuck you.¡±


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°It seemed like it was a spur of the moment thing,¡± she said, shrugging. ¡°Besides, it was like¡­ 20 seconds. That hardly qualifies as even flirting.¡±


    John looked at her curiously, amused, and smiled. A hand went up on her shoulder and pushed her down to her knees.


    ¡°Still,¡± she said, acquiescing but sliding back to stay out of the water stream. ¡°I should probably talk to him again about it and make sure he¡¯s really okay. Don said that guys can get weird about things like that after they cum and then have time to think about it.¡±


    John was probably still listening, but she couldn¡¯t really tell. His eyes were closed and his hand sliding back and forth on his cock, but he was nodding at certain parts of her story.


    She saw him getting close and opened her mouth, figuring he wanted to shoot in it in there.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll do that after I make breakfast for everyone, and then see what my boss wants.¡±


    ¡°Guh¡­ fuck¡­¡± John said, grunting and reaching forward with his other hand. He roughly grabbed the back of her head and shoved his cock in all the way, pushing barely against the back of her throat as he started to cum, the first shotnding on her chin as she giggled and leaned in as he pulled.


    His hand was pulling hard on the back of her head, driving her lips against his pubic bone. Figuring it must be a powerful one, she sucked as hard as she could and swallowed, surprised that he still had some left in him.


    Stepping back a few secondster, he slid down to his butt, then leaned back into the water stream and against the far wall.


    She giggled, leaning forward to swallow his shaft one more time and get the rest of the cum off of his water-flecked cock. Reaching up, she thumbed the errant spray into her mouth, then swallowed it down too, sighing happily as she relished John¡¯s unique taste and loving the way it was sliding down her throat.


    He was breathing heavily, trying to catch his breath, so she smiled and stood, starting to rinse off again. Stepping out, she saw him nce up and smile at her, his hand moving behind him to start to push him up. She turned, looking in the mirror and started to dry herself off and fix her hair.


    John stepped out, toweling himself off, and then leaned over, kissing her as she toweled her hair off.


    ¡°Thanks, shorty,¡± he said, smiling.


    She rolled her eyes, smirking at him.


    After getting dressed in a simple pair of panties that she¡¯d left over at Dex¡¯s and washed there, she went into the kitchen and checked the time.


    It was still a little early for her to wake everyone up, so she went and grabbed her phone, dialing her boss¡¯s number and waiting for him to pick up.


    ¡°Good morning Jessie,¡± he said.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Murphy,¡± she said, trying to stifle a yawn.


    ¡°I wanted to see if you were avable to help me entice a couple of potential clients,¡± he said.


    She smiled. ¡°Of course! Do I need to help you with paperwork or something?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing as boring as all that,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯re going golfing this morning and I¡¯m hoping that a little extra eye candy will sweeten the deal,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she said. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never golfed before. I don¡¯t really even know anything about it.¡±


    He chuckled into the phone again. ¡°Not to worry. You¡¯re really just there as a pleasant distraction. We¡¯ll have you drive a cart and tend the g and things of the sort.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m happy to do that! You¡¯ll have to tell me if I¡¯m doing it right, though,¡± she said. ¡°What day?¡±


    ¡°Today,¡± he said. ¡°In about an hour if you have the time.¡±


    She looked at the clock again and then swore internally. She knew she should decline, but Mr. Murphy had never been anything but nice to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to hurry, but I should be able to make it,¡± she told him, wincing as she did so.


    ¡°Great!¡± he said. They spoke for a few more seconds, and he gave her the information on where to meet them.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you at 10.¡±


    ¡°Thank you again,¡± he said. She sighed, then immediately went about finding all of her things and getting ready to leave.


    Peeking her head in, she saw that John had rejoined the other two in Dexter¡¯s bed, and she quietly stepped in and gathered her other things. After retreating to the bathroom to get dressed, she went back in and knelt beside Dex, leaning over and kissing him on the cheek.


    He opened his eyes, smiling at her. Leaning down, she kissed him on the lips, having just brushed her teeth. He smiled, smacking hips lips together.


    ¡°Morning hun,¡± he said. ¡°You taste like toothpaste.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I just wanted to let you know that I¡¯m going to work. Mr. Murphy needs me to help him with stuff. It¡¯s client rted.¡±


    Dex frowned, but then nodded. ¡°I understand. Leaving me to go y with your boss.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°You know it¡¯s not like that. He¡¯s been super busy and stressedtely. These are potential new clients.¡±


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m teasing, baby,¡± he said.


    She smirked. ¡°Oh, be warned that John is in bed with you and Donna. Don¡¯t go reaching for things. You might get surprised.¡±


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°Thanks for the warning. Text me or call meter?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Love you.¡±


    ¡°Love you,¡± he replied. ¡°Thanks for an awesome birthday.¡±


    She kissed him again, smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± and then kissed him a final time before standing and waving sweetly.


    Quickly and quietly, she hurried downstairs and back over to her apartment. Going in, she went and changed, selecting a nice ck skirt, a ck,cy undershirt that looked a little like lingerie, and a white button-down shirt to go over the whole thing. Smiling as she looked in the mirror, she put on a ck,cy ribbon-like cor around her neck, and slid on some shoes. Checking herself out in the mirror, she finally decided to go ahead and slip on some panties, not knowing if Mr. Murphy wanted her to wear them or not since it wasn¡¯t in the office and these were new clients and whatnot.


    She drove up to the country club golf course parking lot only a few minuteste and figured that it was woman¡¯s prerogative.


    She looked around, seeing Mr. Murphy¡¯s car, and then saw him, standing with three other men over by a pair of golf carts with four sets of clubs in the back.


    She smiled, waving, then put her keys in her purse and walked over toward the four men.


    ¡°Good morning Mr. Murphy,¡± she said smiling and walking straight up to him.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Good morning Jessie,¡± he said, smiling and winking at her.


    ¡°Gentlemen,¡± he said, turning. ¡°This is my office assistant, Jessica.¡±


    ¡°You can call me Jessie,¡± she said, waving at the three men. They all three smiled, openly staring at her feminine form and smiling. All three looked around Mr. Murphy¡¯s age.


    ¡°This is Mr. Eakins, Mr. Dudley, and Mr. Wright,¡± he said.


    ¡°So, are you gentlemen gonna show me how to golf?¡± she asked as they all took her hand and gently shook it.


    All four smiled, nodding at her. They began to converse then, and she realized they were discussing the golf cart arrangements.


    ¡°She¡¯s such a good-looking woman,¡± one of them said. ¡°We need some kind of fair system.¡±


    ¡°Best two on each hole gets to have her sit with them?¡± one of them asked.


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s Tom¡¯s assistant,¡± one of them pointed out.


    He chuckled. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not gonna hog all of the eye-candy,¡± he said, smiling at her as she smirked and raised an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°So, what do you think Jessie,¡± Mr. Eakins asked. ¡°Best two golfers at each hole, regardless of the overall score, gets to let you sit with them.¡±


    She smiled, shrugging. ¡°I¡¯m fine with that,¡± she said, smiling widely. She looked around for somewhere to put her purse, then smiled when Mr. Murphy took her inside and let her put it in a locker. She stashed her car keys and purse there.


    She saw that the other three were getting ready to¡­ well¡­ do whatever was involved in ying golf. They were all standing with their golf clubs on a mound of grass not too far from the carts. She giggled, going over to sit with the carts.


    ¡°Jessie,¡± Mr. Wright. ¡°Come on and learn.¡±


    She smiled, nodding and walking over. Realizing that she shouldn¡¯t have worn dress shoes, she quickly took them off and put them in the golf cart, then started to walk over on the cool grass.


    Stepping over, she stood next to Mr. Murphy and Mr. Wright, since he¡¯d been the one to call her over. As she watched, one of them swung his club and Mr. Wright began to exin the basic rules of the game. She nodded, listening, but noticing that he had his hand on the small of her back while he was talking and gesturing.


    After the three men took their turns, Mr. Murphy took his. The four walked over to the carts and Mr. Murphy gestured for her to join them.


    She smiled but saw that the cart only held two people. She frowned, thinking that she was going to have to walk, but then Mr. Murphy patted his leg and smiled. She giggled, nodding and hopping down into hisp, smoothing out her skirt and sitting down.


    ¡°I hope my fat butt doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± she said, smiling and ncing back.


    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re light as a feather,¡± he assured her.


    She turned back and watched as they drove to the first ball. Getting the gist of what was going on, she watched as they went and hit their balls again.


    Mr. Murphy swore when his went off course, and sighed, ncing back at her. She suspected that he was losing somehow, and giggled, sensing that she¡¯d have to ride on the other cart.

 331

    Jessie wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew why he¡¯d asked her there. She knew that she was eye candy for the men to enjoy and knew too that they¡¯d probably get a little handsy with her. Mr. Murphy was a good man, and he wouldn¡¯t ask her to do anything with them, she knew for a fact.


    After the first hole, she looked over as the men started to walk about to the carts, two smiling happily, Mr. Murphy and Mr. Eakins looking a little miffed.


    ¡°Alright gorgeous,¡± Mr. Dudley said. ¡°I¡¯m in the lead.¡±


    She smirked and came over, smoothing her skirt out as he patted his leg. She sat down, and felt his arm go around her waist, surprising her as he pulled her tight. One hand immediately went to the bottom curve of her breast, and she smirked, feeling him inching upward.


    Turning, she saw the driver looking down, obviously eyeing her ample cleavage.


    ¡°Y¡¯all are some naughty boys,¡± she said, giggling.


    Mr. Dudley didn¡¯t move his hand any further then and she grew a little concerned that she¡¯d frightened him from getting flirty with her. She really hoped that she did a good enough job to help Mr. Murphy.


    She had to switch carts on the next hole, but then stayed in that one. For the next couple of hours, she was switched back and forth between the four men, always sitting on theirps.


    By the third hole, they were growing much morefortable being flirty and affectionate. Mr. Wright was the first to reach up and grope her breasts, and by the 15th hole, she was standing between three of them while the fourth tried to focus on taking his swing, the other three affectionately rubbing her shoulders or lifting her skirt to look at her underwear, or even groping her ample breasts and yfully ¡°inspecting¡± her cleavage.


    She giggled, shaking her head at their yfulness.


    ¡°I really like your assistant,¡± Mr. Wright said, smiling at Mr. Murphy as he walked back over and stood in front of her.


    ¡°Me too,¡± he said. To her ultimate surprise, he reached up and grabbed both of her breasts with his hands.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy,¡± she said, giggling and looking down. ¡°You¡¯re never this flirty!¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Well, I get a little braver around my friends.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°I thought they were prospective clients?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged. ¡°I wanted to show you off,¡± he said, shrugging. ¡°They didn¡¯t believe my assistant basically lets me do whatever I want with her.¡±


    She smirked, looking up at him as he pulled her white top off of her shoulders, then flopped the top of her shirt down,pletely exposing her breasts.


    ¡°Well, I certainly don¡¯t mind you looking at my goodies, or letting your friends get a look, but I don¡¯t just do everything with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Mr. Murphy said. ¡°I never told them that we had sex or anything like that.¡±


    ¡°Good! So, are you four dirty old men going to finish your silly game or keep pawing at me?¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Mr. Dudley said, smacking his hands together. ¡°Boy Tom, she sure is a firecracker!¡±


    ¡°Such a wonderful piece of eye candy,¡± Mr. Eakins agreed. ¡°You gotta bring her to poker night some time.¡±


    Mr. Murphy was smiling widely but stepped back after putting her back together. ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± he said, smiling and winking at her.


    She giggled, rolling her eyes and cocking her hips as the four started toward the golf cart. For thest couple of holes, the four men only vaguely paid attention to their game and spent most of the time either ogling or groping her.


    She didn¡¯t mind all that much, to be honest. She was d to help her boss show off, and she knew that¡¯s exactly what he was doing. He had probably told his friends that he had this sexy office assistant that let him get away with a lot. She found it funny, to be honest. Men were nothing if not predictable around her.


    Still, it was quite a boring morning for her, even if they did get all flirty. It was about 4 hours from when they started until they finished, and by that time, it was stifling out.


    After they seemed to get their fill of the game and finished, she waved goodbye and checked her phone. She smiled, seeing a message from her perfect boyfriend and clicked it open.


    ¡°We need to talk,¡± was all it said.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She frowned, growing nervous. She texted him back. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked.


    ¡°My ce, now,¡± he sent. ¡°No, scratch that, your ce. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    He sounded upset. She could feel that even through the texts. She wondered what could possibly have upset him. She took a deep breath as she started her car and pulled out of the parking lot, forcing herself to calm down. The sinking feeling in her stomach was making her worry.


    She wondered what could possibly have happened.


    *****


    Dexter


    Warm wet sucking sounds woke him up, and he yawned, looking over and seeing Donna sucking off her boyfriend. She raised her head, giggling and turned over toward him, her hand sliding under the nket.


    ¡°God, you are insatiable,¡± he said, shaking his head and pushing her hands away.


    She wasn¡¯t going to be deterred though, and John must have sensed that Dex wanted to get up, as he grabbed Donna by the hair and yanked her back toward himself.


    ¡°Get back here, slut,¡± he said, pulling hard. She spun around quickly, and Dex saw her hand move with her. There was a dull thud and John cried out in pain.


    ¡°Fucking cunt,¡± he gasped.


    Dex sat up, looking over and seeing him clutching his balls. He suddenly realized she must have punched him in the balls.


    ¡°Donna, what the hell?¡± he asked. ¡°That¡¯s not cool.¡± His own balls ached in sympathetic pain.


    She grinned, leaning over and looking back at Dex, winking. She ripped John¡¯s hands away and leaned over, sucking on his cock again and then turning back toward Dexter and wiggling her finger to get him toe to her.


    ¡°The little pussy loves it,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Dexter raised an eyebrow and then gasped in pleasure, Donna¡¯s ever talented mouth moving to slide down his shaft as she moaned. Groaning, he shook his head and pushed her off.


    She giggled, shrugging as he went to go downstairs and see what his dad was up to. As he left the room, he looked back and saw her straddling John and pping him in the face.


    He shook his head in amazement, wondering if the two energetic lovers ever actually hurt themselves during their lovemaking. He smirked, walking down the steps and into the kitchen. He poured a ss of water and grabbed an apple from the fridge, then started to munch on it. Sighing, he thought about the day before, and then the evening. He smirked, wondering for a moment if it had actually happened or if it had been a really nice dream.


    Vicky, Eric, Donna, John¡­ hell, even his girlfriend had all seemed to be on another level. He wondered why his life had suddenly turned into some kind of sexual circus but knew the answer.


    Before meeting Jessie, he¡¯d worked out, he¡¯d gone to work, and he¡¯d gone to ss. There were a few dates, but he¡¯d never had sex before her. Since meeting and falling in love with the little sex fiend, his life had been one ridiculous roller coaster of sex and fun.


    He smiled, then polished off the apple and tossed the remnant in the trash, then went upstairs and took a shower. After a nice long wash, he hopped out and looked in his room, but was surprised to see Donna and John weren¡¯t there.


    Entering, he pulled on some clothes and checked his phone, hoping Jessie was done. She apparently wasn¡¯t, and he went about cleaning up from the night before. It was the least he could do, since she¡¯d done everything to set it up.


    After an hour or so, he finished cleaning outside, and went to clean the den and his bedroom. He figured Jessie might get irritated at him, but he could handle her.


    He heard his dad stir sometime around noon and smiled, figuring that they needed to have a talk. He heard him go shower and then gave him some time to get dressed.


    After a little while, he saw his dad go past and called out to him.


    ¡°How ya doing, old man?¡±


    His dad smiled, stopping and looking in. ¡°Good, good, you?¡±


    Dex nodded, very good. ¡°I know that got a little weirdst night,¡± he said. ¡°Donna can get crazy.¡±


    Don seemed a little nervous, smiling widely and shrugging. ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    Dexter turned, chuckling. ¡°I know that Jessie has been teasing you a bunch. I¡¯m sorry if she goes too far sometimes.¡±


    Don smiled at that, shrugging. ¡°Oh, yeah, she¡¯s a breath of fresh air though, son.¡± He got a serious look on his face. ¡°If you want me to back off, or stay out of y¡¯all¡¯s business, you just have to tell me. Your happiness is most important.¡±


    Dexter smiled. ¡°We¡¯re good dad. I mean, I¡¯ll admit that it was weird seeing you getting a blowjob from Donna while I was sitting on the same couch.¡±


    His dad chuckled, nodding. ¡°Yeah, it just got too weird for me.¡±


    Dexterughed. ¡°Still, I half expected Donna toe and find you and force you to fuc¡­ to nail her.¡±


    His dad smiled, shrugging. ¡°I was well taken care of,¡± he said, shrugging.


    Dex smiled, nodding, but then turned, looking at him curiously.


    His dad saw that he was a bit confused by the statement. ¡°Jessie,¡± he said.


    Dexter was confused further but didn¡¯t speak.


    His dad entered and sat on the bed, smiling. ¡°God, son. I can¡¯t tell you how incredibly nice it was, and how d I am that you¡¯re okay with what happened. I mean¡­ I was¡­¡± he sighed, smiling and looking down as Dexter took a seat, sitting confused beside him. ¡°I was really pent up and it¡¯s been so damn long.¡±

 332

    His dad smiled widely and nudged him in the ribs. ¡°I mean, all those women, naked, nubile and young, gorgeous, God Almighty!¡±


    He pped his hands together,ughing.


    Dexter was beginning to understand.


    ¡°I mean, you saw how they were. And, the weirdness of us being nude around each other aside, those girls were so fascinated with us!¡± he said, smiling.


    Dexter nodding, trying to conceal his confusion and growing concern.


    ¡°And when it finally happened,¡± he said, pping his son on the shoulder, ¡°Oh my God. To think you get to have that on such a regr basis! God, Dexter, you are one lucky man!¡±


    Stunned, he sat in silence. He finally understoodpletely. Jessie hadn¡¯t been telling him a story the night before. She¡¯d actually had sex with his own dad.


    ¡°In all seriousness though, son,¡± Don said, turning. ¡°I¡¯m really, really okay. I mean, I¡¯m obviously happier than I¡¯ve been in a long time. Jessie is a breath of fresh air and is taking care of the house better than any else ever could, and she¡¯s been helping me find a date. Now, my wonderful son lets her have sex with me. It¡¯s too much.¡±


    Dexter nodded, trying to recover.


    ¡°Do me a favor, and tell your girlfriend that I¡¯m okay,¡± he said.


    Dexter turned, looking at him. His dad turned and saw the confusion there. ¡°Oh shit,¡± Don said. ¡°You didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Immediately, Dex saw the look on his dad¡¯s face drop, and he snapped back to reality. ¡°Huh? No, of course I did!¡± Dexter said, determined not to break his dad¡¯s heart by revealing that he actually hadn¡¯t known.


    His dad looked at him, concerned.


    ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t know about my girlfriend trying to seduce you?¡± he asked, rolling his eyes.


    His dad broke into a smile. ¡°Son, I don¡¯t mind saying that it was the most intense sex I¡¯ve ever had.¡±


    Dexter forced himself to smile, his stomach wrenching up in knots. He wasn¡¯t going to take anything out on his dad though, and he promised himself that he wouldn¡¯t yell at Jessie or break up with her without talking to her first.


    ¡°That being said,¡± his dad said. ¡°I really appreciate it, but I really don¡¯t need any¡­ extra attention from her, if you catch my meaning.¡±


    Dexter nodded, forcing another smile. ¡°No problem.¡±


    His dad smiled and stood. ¡°Son,¡± he said, smiling at him as he stood near the door. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Dexter smiled, feeling sincerity in his father¡¯s voice. Turning, his father left the room and shut the door as he went.


    Dexterid back on the bed, trying to process everything. He wanted to call Jessie immediately, but knew she was still helping her boss. He figured a text message would suffice but wanted to make it as serious and as concise as possible, hoping she¡¯d get that he was upset and needed an exnation.


    After leaving the message, hey back down on his mattress and waited.


    An hour or soter, he heard his phone buzz and impatiently read her response. At first, he wanted to talk to her at home, where he wasfortable. He knew his dad would be home though, and definitely didn¡¯t want to cause him any more stress by having him identally overhear something. He told her to meet him at her house instead, and quickly got ready to leave.


    He gave her a bit of time to get home and getfortable, and then drove over, his heart pounding as he wondered what he was going to do or say. He told himself over and over again to let her exin, and not to jump to conclusions.


    Still, his heart was pounding and by the way he was gripping his steering wheel, he knew the chances of him not blowing his top were slim. As he pulled in, he took a deep breath and got out of his truck, walking toward her apartment stairs.


    The stairs seemed to be much longer than before. As he trudged up them, his feet felt like they weighed tons.


    He took a deep breath, then tried the door handle. It swung open easily.


    He looked up, seeing John and Donna, both dressed and getting ready to leave.


    ¡°Brother!,¡± John said, smiling. ¡°You wanna make the tramp here stay so you rearrange her guts?¡±


    Dexter forced augh and shook his head. ¡°Naw, bud, I¡¯m good. Y¡¯all leaving?¡±


    ¡°Goin¡¯ to visit my folks,¡± he said, shrugging. ¡°Gotta keep our clothes on.¡±


    Donna smiled as he looked over at her, and in that instant, Dexter remembered the first serious conversation he had with the beautiful, ck-haired vixen.


    It wasn¡¯t the part where she threatened to break his cock off, and not the fun way. On the contrary, he suddenly remembered her words.


    ¡°Look, the point is, you seem like a decent guy and I¡¯m hoping you¡¯re more understanding of what a unique person she is. You don¡¯t seem like the jealous type, and that¡¯s important when ites to Jessie. That¡¯s really important when ites to being with her. She can¡¯t help but be flirtatious, and a lot of guys can¡¯t handle that. I¡¯m not kidding. You¡¯re going to see her flirt with other guys, and she¡¯s a little naive at times. Things can easily get out of hand.¡±


    He sighed, his anger softening. Jessie opened the door to her room and peered out, looking at him, concern clear on her face.


    Donna and John were saying something else, but he didn¡¯t hear them.


    She seemed to force a smile and held her arms out, and he realized then how much he loved her.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The door closing behind him drew him out of his daze, and he turned seeing that Donna and John were gone.


    Turning back around, he saw that Jessie was still there, her arms still out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    He sighed. Part of him wanted to forget, but another part knew that he had to know what happened.


    Stepping forward, he slid into her arms and hugged her deeply.


    ¡°Are you okay honey?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯re worrying me. Your text sounded angry and you don¡¯t seem yourself.¡±


    Dexter took a deep breath and let himself be led to her room. Sitting on the bed, she sat next to him, looking over at him, worry clear on her face.


    ¡°I have to ask you something that I already know the answer to,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, turning him to look at her as they moved to the center of the bed. ¡°You know I¡¯ll never intentionally lie to you, honey.¡±


    He nodded, and she patiently sat there waiting while he worked up the courage to ask what he needed to.


    ¡°Have you ever cheated on me?¡± he asked.


    She frowned, looking shocked at him. ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°Seriously?¡±


    He furrowed, his brow in confusion having expected a different answer.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± she said. She looked a little irritated all of the sudden, and that surprised him.


    ¡°Jessie, tell me exactly what happened with my dad,¡± he said, looking directly at her.


    She sighed, shaking her head. ¡°Sweetheart, that was an ident, and I already told you what happened.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°For me,¡± he said. ¡°Just tell me.¡±


    She sighed, her face dropping as she began to realize that he was really upset. ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯ve obviously made up your mind.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°No, don¡¯t be that way. I¡¯m asking for the truth.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯re going to leave.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I never said that. Now please, talk to me. Tell me what happened, again.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°I told you, your dad was all horny and conflicted yesterday evening. I didn¡¯t mean to, but I provoked him into forcing himself on me.¡±


    Dexter was still confused, though, and asked her to exin.


    She sighed again, irritated. ¡°I was sitting on the cab like this,¡± she said, spreading her legs wide and putting her heels near her butt, and would have been disying herself were she nude. ¡°You remember the ant bite?¡± she asked.


    He nodded as she pulled her shorts back and showed him the spot where it had bitten her. There was a little red welt there.


    ¡°Some of the other girls had been flirting with him, and he was really hard. I mean, everyone was naked, if you remember.¡±


    Dexter nodded, conceding the point. Indeed, Dexter had seen how excited his dad had been. Noticing it had been one of those times he¡¯d been weirded out knowing his dad had a hard-on.


    ¡°Now, I know it sounds like bull, but I wasn¡¯t trying to even be flirty right then. And I know that I always flirt with him and try to get reactions out of him, but I was concerned. He was making this grunting noise and shaking his head, staring at my pussy and like¡­ swaying in ce. I guess¡­ I guess the excitement of the day and the fact that I was identally disying my pussy to him were too much. I tried to get his attention, but it came out all throaty and like¡­ horny sounding I guess. That seemed to push him over the edge. He grabbed me and pulled me off the counter, kissed me and shoved it in, all at once.¡±


    Dexter winced, closing his eyes.


    ¡°Baby, I told you this allst night,¡± she said, putting a hand on his leg.


    He sighed. ¡°So you got fucked in my kitchen?¡± he asked, more venom in his voice than he realized.

 333

    She sighed, nodding. ¡°He picked me up and kept saying he was sorry. When he finished, he put me down and we both saw that Erin had seen us. So¡­ I ran to the bathroom with her and had here out to distract you so that I could talk Don down. He was seemingly on the verge of panic. I told him that I¡¯d tell you, and so I did,ter that night.¡±


    Dexter sighed, looking up and seeing her with tears in her eyes. ¡°He was broken up about it?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, wiping a tear away. ¡°Extremely. He kept apologizing and wouldn¡¯t listen. I mean, I was worried too, but I knew that you would understand a situation like that. It wasn¡¯t like I ever tried to seduce him before or even suck his dick.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Honey¡­¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I told you this allst night. Why did you say it was okay if it wasn¡¯t?¡± she asked.


    He was the one that was taken aback by the venom in her voice then and sat back a bit.


    ¡°I thought you were telling me a kinky story,¡± he said eventually. ¡°I thought you were telling me something to get me more excited, like dirty talk.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lie to you, Dex,¡± she said. ¡°I was confessing. I just know that it turns you on when I misbehave and let you see. You didn¡¯t get to see it this time, so I was giving you the details.¡±


    He sighed, rubbing his temples. For a long while, neither said anything.


    Finally, Jessie turned away andy down on the pillow.


    Dexter felt better, knowing that it had been an ident. He just didn¡¯t know how to move on. Part of him was jealous, part was upset that it happened, and part wanted tofort her, and let her know it was okay.


    Spooning up behind her, he snuggled his arm around her, despite her sniffling cries. ¡°I love you,¡± he said.


    ¡°You do?¡± she replied. ¡°You think I cheated on you.¡±


    He sighed, kissing her neck. ¡°No, sweetie, I don¡¯t.¡±


    She turned, looking at him as she faced him. ¡°Really?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°In the most technical terms, he raped you,¡± he said. ¡°Though I think the more appropriate exnation is that you instigated him forcing himself on you.¡±


    Jessie looked horrified at him. ¡°Dexter, your dad didn¡¯t rape me!¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Well, of course he didn¡¯t, but what would you call it?¡±


    She sighed, rolling her eyes in exasperation. After a few seconds of silent contemtion, she looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know, a happy ident?¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Happy ident?¡±


    She shrugged, a wry smileing to her face. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t exactly hate it. He¡¯s just as big as you are.¡±


    He found that strangelyforting, and leaned in, kissing her deeply. She began to cry again, and he brushed a tear away.


    ¡°I love you so much,¡± he said.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she replied. ¡°I love you, I love you, I love you.¡±


    He smiled, enjoying hearing her words again.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not mad or anything anymore?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Dad told me to thank you but to tell you that he doesn¡¯t need any special favors anymore.¡±


    She frowned, and then caught herself. ¡°Right,¡± she said.


    Dexter kissed her again, and the kiss began to start things up. After they undressed each other, he slid over the top of her and entered her quickly.


    ¡°God, baby,¡± she said. ¡°I promise I didn¡¯t purposefully cheat on you.¡±


    He grunted, her words reminding him that his father had recently plowed his girlfriend. The thought seemed to spur something in him, and he grunted in pleasure.


    ¡°So wait,¡± she said, though he didn¡¯t slow down. ¡°When I asked if you minded if I did it again, you weren¡¯t letting me fuck him again, were you?¡±


    Dexter groaned, propping himself up and looking down. ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡±


    She smirked, then giggled up at him, obviously taking the chance that he wasn¡¯t going to be upset.


    ¡°I mean, I did ask if you minded if it happened again,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well, yeah, I thought you meant the story-telling, confession-time, sex-thing,¡± he said.


    She smiled. ¡°No, I thought you meant that it was okay that I was fucked by your dad, and that it was okay for me to go upstairs and find him and fuck him again.¡±


    Dexter grunted, thinking about him being downstairs, distracted, while his slutty girlfriend went and fucked his own dad. The sheer eroticism of the idea made him stop fucking her for a second and close his eyes, smirking down toward her.


    Opening them again a few secondster, he saw her smiling widely up at him.


    ¡°He was watching us from the hallway,¡± she said. ¡°When I got up to go check on him, I saw him there. I told him that you said it was okay, even though it was a silly misunderstanding the first time. He still didn¡¯t want to.¡±


    Dexter smirked, listening as sheid it on thick, but not dismissing any of it as story fluff this time. He decided to believe every word she was saying.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I pulled him into the kitchen where he¡¯d¡­ raped me the first time,¡± she said, looking directly up at him.


    Dexter groaned, hearing the foul admission fall from her lips. I was still horny, and I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about his perfect cock and your perfect cock, and how much I wanted you both at the same time. So¡­¡± she said, pulling him down and kissing him for a moment. She pushed him back up and let him resume fucking her. ¡°So I started talking all slutty and dirty and forced him to take me again. He lifted me up and pulled me over to the hallway and fucked me up against the wall while we watched you guys.¡±


    Dexter couldn¡¯t believe hearing his girlfriend¡¯s story of how she¡¯d cheated on him could be so exciting, but he was having a hard time staving off his orgasm long enough to give Jessie her own. She was moaning between her words, though, and looked to be on the verge.


    ¡°He came inside my pussy, baby,¡± she said. That seemed to push her over the edge, and indeed the knowledge that his own father had filled his love¡¯s pussy with his own seed, not once but twice in the same day that he had, pushed him as well.


    Gasping loudly, he began to cum, pressing hard down on Jessie¡¯s shoulders as he thrust again and again into.


    She whimpered again and again, pulling him down on top of her as he finally stopped thrusting, kissing his face and neck.


    ¡°Are we okay?¡± she asked, still mid-orgasm.


    He was panting heavily, lost in pleasure, but nodded in response.


    ¡°I promise, we¡¯re okay,¡± he said. ¡°I¡­ I just had to hear it from you.¡±


    She smiled, happy tearsing to her face. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I wasn¡¯t clearer,¡± she said. ¡°I never meant to hurt you.¡±


    He smiled, kissing her again. A sudden realization hit him then, and he looked at her. ¡°Did you shower and clean yourself up beforeing back down?¡±


    She giggled, nodding. ¡°He didn¡¯t seem to mind helping me shower,¡± she said. ¡°We behaved ourselves there. I let him get me all clean, and he kept saying he couldn¡¯t believe you were okay with what happened, and how bad he still felt. There were parts that I didn¡¯t let him clean though, since it was different sperm in there and all and I know how boys get about other guys spunk.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m definitely not like John and Eric.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of that little lech, John,¡± she said. ¡°He totally came up and shot his load on my pussy,¡± she said.


    Dexter was surprised at that, but not all that taken aback. It seemed like something John would do.


    ¡°Still, he was only in me for like¡­ ten seconds anyway,¡± she said.


    Dexter raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your mouth?¡±


    She shook her head.


    ¡°Wait, John fucked you?¡± he asked, raising an eyebrow.


    She shrugged, smiling up at him. ¡°If you can call it that. I was all cum-drunk and sitting on the floor. John came up and picked me up. I thought it was to help me to the bathroom, but he just shoved it in and started hammering me into the wall. But¡­ like I said, it was only like ten seconds.¡±


    Dexter sighed, shaking his head.


    ¡°Ohe on,¡± Jessie said. ¡°You can¡¯t be fine with your dad fucking me and not John. You constantly have sex with his girlfriend!¡±


    Dexter nodded. ¡°I know, I just¡­ I would have liked to be included in the decision. He just¡­ took it.¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°Well, neither of them really ask permission all that much,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ve seen them.¡±


    He sighed, nodding. ¡°Just¡­ please try and include me in on these decisions?¡± he asked.


    She smiled, nodding. An idea obviously struck her then, as she smiled and looked up at him with renewed intensity.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Want me to let you watch the next time I fuck your old man?¡± she asked.


    He smirked at her, wondering if she was pushing his buttons or being serious. Not taking anything for granted, he shook his head.


    ¡°Dad was serious about not wanting to be getting involved in anything between us,¡± he told her.


    She frowned for a second, but then smiled and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m in love with you,¡± she said. ¡°If I get to take care of, that¡¯s fine, and if not¡­ that¡¯s fine too. I only want to make you happy.¡±


    Dexter smiled, turning over onto his back and kissing her as she slid down on top of him.


    ¡°Dex,¡± she said a few minutester.


    ¡°Mmm?¡± he murmured.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if that was really cheating. I¡­ I never meant to.¡±


    He nodded, lifting her head from his shoulder and kissing her softly on the lips. ¡°It¡¯s behind us. I¡¯m okay, I promise.¡±


    She smiled, seemingly content with that answer.


    Dextery there with her, feeling her breathing getting deeper as she started to fall asleep, and wondered if he really was okay. Jessie seemed really regretful about it all, so he figured she was truthfully sorry.


    Who could he really be mad at? She¡¯d asked him if it was okay that she was naked around their house. She¡¯d asked him if it was okay that she¡¯d made his dad jerk off, twice now. They¡¯d gone lingerie shopping together, and she was probably more than ¡°flirty¡± with him then. Was he really surprised that his dad had nailed his own girlfriend? It was his own fault as much as anyone else¡¯s.


    He nodded firmly, convinced that he was indeed okay with what had happened. He just had to work to be more observant and inquisitive with his girlfriend. He smiled, looking at her sleeping form atop his own body.


    He was scared of losing her, he realized. At first, he figured it was because he was in love with her. Then, all at once, it hit him.


    This is what people spoke about in poems and romantic songs. This is what sappy movies were all about. He knew then that as long as she still loved him and was honest, he would forgive anything she did.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t realize it before.


    She was¡­ the one.

 334

    Dexter


    After the startling realization that he finally knew what finding his ¡°one¡± true love meant, Dexter had slept over at Jessie¡¯s. He didn¡¯t want her thinking that he wasn¡¯t actually okay and knew that the surest way to do that was to stay with her the whole night, being the good boyfriend. The next morning, he awoke to her kisses on his neck, and her soft, warm skin pushing against him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got work soon,¡± she whispered after slowly moving up to his lips.


    He nodded, yawning. She waited patiently for him to finish, sliding back a bit as he stretched his sleepy muscles. Smacking his lips after the yawn, he forced himself to sit up and rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°Dexter,¡± she said, drawing his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about¡­ you know.¡±


    He smiled, lifting her chin with a single finger. ¡°It¡¯s okay honey. It was my fault. Honestly. Plus, it¡¯s just not that big of a deal to me anymore. I¡¯ve¡­ had an epiphany. Well, I mean I had onest night.¡± He¡¯d been trying to sound as if he were okay with everything.


    She still looked a little sad and apprehensive though, so he drew her face up once again so he could look her in the eyes.


    ¡°Jessie, it¡¯s okay, I promise. The only thing I¡¯m still wrestling with is feeling like I¡¯m not being fair to you.¡±


    She smiled finally, nodding up at him, but then her expression changed to one of confusion. ¡°Wait, how are you not being fair to me?¡±


    He sighed, gathering his thoughts.


    ¡°Well, you and John let me fuck Donna. You¡¯re okay with the same treatment for Vicky, plus basically any other girl thates on to me,¡± he said. ¡°On the other hand, I get bent out of shape over you having the same privileges that I enjoy.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°People are built differently honey. I¡¯m not looking for you to change how you feel about sharing me.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I know. But that¡¯s what I¡¯m having to work out. I¡¯m not upset at you, I promise. I won¡¯t be driving home in a few minutes and be swearing and punching the steering wheel.¡±


    She giggled at the imagery. ¡°That would make it hard to drive.¡±


    He smirked and sensed her optimistic hopefulnessing back. ¡°It takes time for me to process things that have upset me, but I have to get all the facts first. I promise I¡¯m okay, but I¡¯ll talk to you about everything soon.¡±


    She nodded, starting to stand.


    ¡°Before we get up, though, I wanted to tell you about my epiphany,¡± he said.


    She smiled, kissing him once but then joined him as heid back down.


    ¡°I want you to know that no matter what happens, no matter where life takes us, I love you.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I love you too Mr. Sappy,¡± she said, kissing him.


    He shook his head, holding her back a bit so he could look her in the eyes. Taking a moment for her to start wondering what he was doing, he smiled and said, ¡°What I mean is, you¡¯re the one.¡±


    She smiled, her expression briefly surprised but quickly changing to happiness. ¡°I am?¡±


    ¡°I realized itst night when you had drifted off. It was like¡­ a switch got flipped in my head, and I suddenly realized it. You are the person I¡¯m meant to end up with.¡±


    She looked up at him in adoration, tears forming in the corners of her eyes.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I realized that I would do anything to keep you with me and keep you happy, but that I wouldn¡¯t have to. You wouldn¡¯t allow me to change myself to suit your needs if it caused me harm, because I know I¡¯m the one for you too.¡±


    She smiled, nodding, apparently unable to speak. Tears fell down her cheeks and she leaned in to kiss him. He pulled her tight with one hand, the other moving up to brush the tears away.


    Sniffling, she smiled and then giggled, wiping her face as she sat back. ¡°Believe it or not, I realized thatst night too,¡± she said. ¡°We had just gotten done talking and fooling around and I was just about to fall asleep. It just sort of hit me.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°When I say I love you, I mean, I will always love you, and will always work things out with you.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Hopefully we won¡¯t have to work anything out, but Ipletely agree.¡±


    He kissed her a final time, then stood, searching for his clothes and starting to get dressed. ¡°I¡¯ll call you this evening,¡± he said.


    ¡°You can also juste over,¡± she pointed out. ¡°I mean, you are the ¡°One¡± and all, so¡­¡±


    He smirked. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll see you after work.¡±


    She smiled and stood, heading to the door, still naked as could be.


    He sighed, shaking his head as she left the room and went to use the restroom, returning a secondter.


    ¡°You guys just walk around naked all the time here, don¡¯t you,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°Well, those two are constantly naked and having sex, plus, I like being nude, so¡­ yeah, kinda.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Well, I still want to have a talk with John.¡±


    ¡°Oh, honey, stop,¡± she said,ing up and nuzzling his chest. ¡°You know he wasn¡¯t trying to cross any lines, and it was barely anything at all. Besides, you get to have his girlfriend whenever you like.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to run off with John,¡± she said, smiling up at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one for me, remember?¡±


    ¡°I know, it just feels like he took advantage of you when you were vulnerable,¡± he pointed out.


    She shrugged. ¡°Well, to be fair, he¡¯d just seen me having sex with your dad, honey. He probably assumed that he¡¯d be okay if you let your own father do that to me.¡±


    Dexter hadn¡¯t thought of that and looked at her in surprise. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a really good point. I hadn¡¯t thought of that.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°So, don¡¯t go beating up Donna¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to beat him up. He just has to know that it wasn¡¯t okay.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him, okay?¡±


    ¡°You two just need to go back to how things were before my party,¡± Dex said.


    Her smiled widened and she kissed him again. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him, honey,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t want you messing up being able to have sex with Donna.¡±


    He smirked, shaking his head. ¡°You¡¯re the best girlfriend on the,¡± he said.


    Jessie giggled, but didn¡¯t say anything to dispute it.


    Dexter managed to get dressed and started to kiss Jessie goodbye, but she took his hand and walked him to the door. Opening it wide, she smiled and kissed him, standing just outside, still naked.


    ¡°You¡¯re incorrigible,¡± he told her.


    She giggled and shrugged, watching him until he¡¯d climbed inside his vehicle. Seeing her finally go back inside, he pulled out and rushed home.


    He quickly showered and got in his work clothes, then sped off to work. Irritatingly, a few blocks before he got there, he saw red and blue shing lights behind him and swore softly. Pulling over, he checked the time and saw that he still had a few minutes if the cop hurried.


    A minute or so passed, and finally the door opened, a blonde woman wearing typical cop sunsses stepped out. She walked up to the window, looking in the bed of his truck and the back seat before nodding at him.


    ¡°Good morning sir,¡± she said.


    ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am,¡± he said.


    ¡°You in a hurry?¡± she asked.


    Dexter nodded. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am. I was just trying to get to work on time.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been there. You have your license and proof of insurance for me?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s in my glove box.¡±


    She nodded, but he noticed that she still put her hand on her service pistol. Leaning over, he opened the glove box and rummaged through it for a few seconds, then pulled out the proof of insurance and handed it to her, then pulled out his wallet and handed her his license.¡±


    ¡°Thank you sir, and I appreciate you for letting me know you were going to get into your glove box. Sit tight and I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    He nodded politely and watched her go. He was stricken by how attractive she was and didn¡¯t mind admiring her ass as she walked away. Her hair was very curly, shoulder length, and she was movie star beautiful. Another minute passed and she came back with a small clipboard.


    ¡°Okay sir, you were speeding a bit, but I understand trying to get to work on time. I¡¯ve got a warning here that I¡¯ll need you to sign. It¡¯s not an admission of guilt and there¡¯s no fine that will be assessed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± he said, readily signing the paper. He nced up at her name tag. It said, ¡°Officer Amy Winger.¡±


    ¡°Just drive a little slower out there, okay handsome?¡± she said, smiling at him.


    He nodded, then realized she thought he¡¯d been looking at her breasts, which technically he had been, but that wasn¡¯t his intention. It wasn¡¯t like they were out and bouncing around, and he quietly quietly swore at the thought of her thinking he was ogling her so obviously.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± he said. ¡°Be safe out there.¡±


    She smiled at him and turned, heading back to her cruiser. Taking the opportunity to admire her ass again, he sat there for a few more seconds until she¡¯d sat back down. Smiling, he shook his head as he started the truck and pulled forward, turning into his office¡¯s parking lot a few blockster. Smiling to himself, he went inside to start his day.

 335

    Jessie


    Smiling as she shut the door, she turned to head back to her room. Inside, she pulled on a pair of panties, but then heard her tummy rumbling. Thatbined with her head being in the clouds over Dexter¡¯s revtion, she forgot to get dressed the rest of the way.


    Turning, she left the room and started a pot of coffee for Donna, then got in the fridge and started to try and figure out what was for breakfast.


    Donna¡¯s door opened, but bending down as she was, she didn¡¯t see who came out. She stood up, and looked to the right toward Donna¡¯s door, but then saw someone behind her out of the corner of her eye.


    John¡¯s rough finger slid down the side of her panties and she smirked, leaning forward to look in the fridge.


    ¡°Pancakes or eggs and bacon?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Eggs and bacon, please,¡± he replied.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She nodded, reaching for the eggs but having to steady herself as he slid one of his rough digits over her anus and then back again.


    After a few seconds, she managed to pull the food out and set it on the counter, John following her.


    ¡°Wait,¡± she said, holding up a hand. He stopped instantly, looking surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked. ¡°We okay?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°We are, but you have to know something before you get me all worked up and I forget. If you can get Donna in here, I¡¯ll tell you both at the same time.¡±


    He nodded and turned to head to Donna¡¯s room.


    ¡°Gah, fucker, quit!¡± Donna yelled, causing Jessie to smile.


    A few secondster Donna was pushed forward, and Jessie started to cook.


    ¡°Jessie needs to tell us something,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh. Well you could have said that, cock-stain,¡± Donna said, punching him in the stomach.


    He doubled over with a grunt of pain and steadied himself on the door frame.


    ¡°We can talk over breakfast,¡± Jessie said, and went about making it for the three of them. After ten minutes or so, she had three tes of eggs, bacon, and toast and sat down as John brought over some OJ for the three.


    After a few bites of food, she started to tell them what happened.


    ¡°Something happened that shouldn¡¯t have, and you guys need to know about it, since it could have affected us all. It¡¯s semi-serious, so just listen and let me finish,¡± she said.


    They both nodded, concerned nces passing between them.


    ¡°First, Dexter and I are okay, and you two aren¡¯t in trouble or anything,¡± she rified, hoping to put them at ease. ¡°John, you¡¯ve already heard part of this story, but I¡¯m going to exin everything so there aren¡¯t any misunderstandings. I¡¯m sorry if it gets repetitive.¡±


    He nodded, looking a bit concerned.


    ¡°Saturday at Dex¡¯s party, I identally crossed some lines that I shouldn¡¯t have. You both know how I can sometimes get in over my head when I get flirty, and I¡¯ve always been super-flirty with Dexter¡¯s dad. Dex told me a little bit after we started dating that it was okay for me to flirt with him and make him feel desired, and I even got him to jerk off for me once or twice because I¡¯d started to clean their house naked for them.¡±


    She ate a few more bites and took a drink, seeing them doing the same but still listening.


    ¡°Well, I guess I didn¡¯t realize just how pent up he actually was from not having sex. Plus, all the naked girls at the party didn¡¯t help. When I got stung by the fire ant, he took me inside and doctored it up. When he was done, I was sitting in a precarious position and¡­¡±


    ¡°Precarious position?¡± Donna asked.


    Jessie nodded, but then demonstrated on the counter behind her before sitting back down and eating some more.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s pretty precarious,¡± John agreed.


    Jessie nodded. ¡°I¡¯m dense sometimes, you guys,¡± she said, shrugging. ¡°So, he starts looking like he¡¯s having trouble breathing or something and sort of just¡­ yanks me off the counter and shoves his cock in me.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Donna said, her eyes wide.


    ¡°I know,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I was shocked at first too, but I instantly knew he was upset by what he was doing, and he kept apologizing. I¡¯m not really doing justice to how intense and sexual it must have been for him. I mean¡­ he must have been thinking, ¡°Here¡¯s this naked little slut that¡¯s shing her pussy at me like it¡¯s nothing.¡± How does a guy not take advantage of that?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°So, after he yanked me off the counter, apologizing as he shoved that gorgeous¡­¡± she stopped, opening her eyes when she realized that she was quickly turning the story into an auditory fantasy. Clearing her throat, she started from where she left off. ¡°He pushed me up against the wall and fucked me so¡­ intensely, it was hard to stand afterward. I mean, I actually couldn¡¯t stand, if memory serves. I copsed to the ground and just¡­ let the orgasm he¡¯d given me, flow through me like a damn tidal wave.¡±


    Donna couldn¡¯t stop looking at her, and John was grinning and nodding.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she said, nodding at both. ¡°It was¡­ really¡­ really good.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯ll bet,¡± Donna said. ¡°What happened after? He probably felt bad.¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°He fucked me until he came, and God, Donna, there was so much of it! That poor, pent-up man.¡± She sighed, shaking her head and refocusing.


    ¡°Erin hade inside and saw what had happened. Don freaked out and ran upstairs, and I went with Erin to the bathroom.¡±


    She took another bite and swallowed it down with some OJ.


    ¡°I made her go out and distract Dexter until I could calm Don down. I told him I knew he couldn¡¯t help it and that I liked it, and stuff like that. I don¡¯t remember all that I said, but he was calmed down in the end. So¡­ we finished out the party and we started all fooling around in the den.¡±


    Donna nodded, John taking a drink and eating more bacon.


    ¡°When I was fucking Dex, and you two were screwing around with Don, I told Dexter what had happened. At the time, he seemed to enjoy it. It was a poor choice on my part to confess my sins while we were fucking. Later, he told me that he took it that I was only saying it to be kinky. He didn¡¯t realize that I was actually trying to tell him it was real and confess my sins to him. At that point, I still didn¡¯t think it was any big deal, and to tell you the truth, I still don¡¯t. I mean, yeah, Don fucked me, but I pushed him to that point and Dexter said it was okay for me to push him. Plus, it was only like a couple of minutes at the most, hardly even qualifying as sex.¡±


    ¡°I can see why you and Dex had to talk,¡± Donna said.


    Jessie nodded. ¡°All I was seeing during my confession was my boyfriend being more and more turned on, and so, in the heat of the moment, asked him if he was okay with me doing it again. He apparently thought I meant telling him kinky stories when we fucked and said yes. So¡­ thinking that he was okay with it, I went and fucked Don again.¡±


    John got a concerned look on his face and nced at Donna, obviously guessing what had happened next.


    Jessie sighed. ¡°We moved over to the hallway where we could watch the fun, and he fucked me up against the wall.¡±


    She sighed, thinking back to the state she¡¯d been in, how fun it had been. Briefly closing her eyes, she took a deep breath and continued.


    ¡°After he¡­ filled me up with another load of cum, John saw the state I was in. He came over, obviously thinking that since Dex was okay with his own dad fucking me, that it was okay for him too, and fucked me up against the same wall.¡±


    ¡°Goddamnit,¡± John said. ¡°Jess¡­¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I let you John. Come on, you know I came again while we were in that hallway. Plus, you¡¯re not a rapist, and not unstoppable.¡±


    John nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, though. Exactly. I thought it was open season. I mean, I got excited and figured I should ask Dex, but I mean¡­ you were fucking his dad where he could actually see you. I thought it was just¡­ orgy time.¡±


    She smiled and sped his handfortingly for a few seconds. ¡°Honey, please don¡¯t think you did anything wrong. I enjoyed it. I really did! It¡¯s just¡­ we were wrong. Dexter and his dad had a talk, and his dad admitted that he felt bad about using me when I was his son¡¯s girlfriend and not his. That¡¯s when Dex figured out that I¡¯d been telling the truth. He came over and I told him everything that happened.¡±


    She immediately noticed the change in their expressions and waved her hand to quiet their unspoken concerns. ¡°We talked it out though, and we¡¯re going to be okay.¡±


    John sighed, shaking his head. ¡°Jess, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he said. Donna put her hand on John¡¯s, treating him kindly for once, and then reached over and sped Jessie¡¯s. ¡°I really¡­ really fucked up.¡±


    ¡°John, look at me,¡± Jessie said. ¡°If Dexter had been okay with it, it would have been fine. I loved being able to finally let you have me a little bit. But, unfortunately, it¡¯s not okay with my boyfriend, so we shouldn¡¯t do that again.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Ipletely understand,¡± he said. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t mess anything up with you guys.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No, like I said, Dexter and I are good. We¡¯re going to keep talking and working things out.¡± She smiled, thinking about the revtion this morning. ¡°He told me earlier that he loved me, like for real loved me.¡±


    Donna smiled, as did John. ¡°Goddamn that¡¯s good to hear,¡± he said. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself if I caused you guys to split up.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Thank you for being such a good guy,¡± she said. ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, I really, really liked it when you fucked me up against the wall.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m sure it was just the excitement of the situation. I know I don¡¯t have much to work with but that¡¯s beside the point. I¡¯ll behave myself from now on.¡±


    She smirked. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not go that far. He just said no more sex. ¡°Go back to your rtionship with him before you guys had sex,¡± or something like that,¡± she said, imitating Dexter. ¡°If you want to grope and manhandle me in the mornings, I¡¯m sure it will be okay.¡±


    Heughed at that, and then stood up,ing over and hugging her. After a few seconds, he stood and yfully shoved his cock toward her face, but then backed away and sat back down.


    Jessie smiled, watching as he leaned over and kissed his girlfriend.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Jessie,¡± Donna said. ¡°I¡¯ll punish him for his transgressions.¡±


    Giggling, Jessie shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can punish someone like him,¡± she pointed out.


    ¡°Well, you could be nice to me,¡± he said, grinning widely.


    She snickered, having to agree with his assessment. A few momentster, she finished breakfast, smiling as John took her te and headed to the sink with it.


    That evening, Dexter came back over after a long day at work. They ordered some Chinese food and stayed in. Oddly, John and Donna didn¡¯te out of their room and didn¡¯t sound like they were fooling around, but she figured it was just from all the revtions that had happened that morning.

 336

    A couple of hours of talking out things had made both of them feel better, and she saw that he was happy when he left.


    The scene reyed itself the next night, and then Wednesday night. Dex woulde over and they would talk. They talked and talked until they¡¯d analyzed every facet of the various feelings that they¡¯d had for each other over the past couple of days, and she found that she could be more honest with him than anyone she¡¯d ever known, family included.


    At one point, they somehow got on the topic of fantasies, and she surprised herself with some of the things she¡¯d admitted. Dexter¡¯s were typical guy fantasies, and she already had an idea or two forming in her mind to surprise him with.


    After Wednesday, it seemed like the cloud that was hanging over the two of them had passed. When he came over on Thursday, they didn¡¯t go and hide in her room, and chose to stay on the couch instead.


    As she flipped around the TV, the door to the second bedroom opened and John and Donna both came out. Dexter waved, and John seemed to breathe easier after they both hesitated toe over.


    Walking directly up to Dex, John offered a heartfelt apology and the two men had a short but meaningful conversation. In the end, they shook hands, and John smiled and then grabbed Donna, offering her up to Dex as a way to make amends.


    Dex politely declined, clutched Jessie close to him and nuzzling her hair as she leaned back into his chest. The two spent the rest of the evening snuggling on the couch like an old married couple. Jessie found it delightful.


    The next day, she got a call from her mother when she was at work.


    ¡°Jessica?¡± her mother asked.


    ¡°Yes, Mom, you called my number,¡± she pointed out. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°We wanted to see if you wanted to go and eat tonight,¡± she said.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jessie replied. ¡°Is it okay to bring my boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± her mother replied. ¡°I was going to suggest just that.¡±


    The two spoke a few more minutes, and after, she shot a text off to her boyfriend to let him know that they had ns that night.


    As for her work, it had been rtively normal that week. She made sure to let her boss know that she was starting sses soon and he confirmed that it was okay for her to leave when she needed to.


    That evening, she¡¯d told Dex that she was nning to go over and clean. They¡¯d both decided that it was best if she stayed clothed, since they didn¡¯t want her to antagonize or lead his father on anymore.


    Dex had pointed out that his dad didn¡¯t know that what happened between he and Jessie during the party hadn¡¯t actually been eptable. Jessie said that she figured as much, but that they would both have to do their best not to let him in on the fact that they¡¯d crossed a line they shouldn¡¯t have.


    Still, she knew she was going to have the urge to be flirty at times, especially since she vividly remembered how incredible both times had been with Don, and Dex had told her again and again that he understood her wanting to be herself. She didn¡¯t mention the incredible sex part though, not wanting to give him any reason to doubt her affection. He told her that he didn¡¯t want it getting out of hand and hurting either of them, or his dad. After that had been settled, she promised to do her best to behave herself. He pointed out that she could just stop cleaning their house for them, but she told him that wasn¡¯t going to happen. They needed her and that was all there was to it.


    After work, she went over and unlocked the door, letting herself in. Don was in the living room, and she waved sweetly at him.


    ¡°Oh,e here,¡± he said, smiling and beckoning her in. ¡°We¡¯re okay to hug, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Welle here then,¡± he replied.


    She grinned and did as he asked, practically skipping over and jumping into hisp to get the offered hug. He grunted as shended and wrapped his arms around her. Sitting on hisp as if he were Santa, he pulled her down and kissed her, softly caressing her back as he did so.


    Smiling, she epted the kiss and even took it a little further, pushing her tongue briefly into his mouth. Smiling, she backed up and chuckled.


    ¡°I assumed that my son told you that we were going to have to stop being intimate,¡± he said.


    She smiled. ¡°Oh, he did. But someone wanted me toe sit in theirp and kiss me. I¡¯m not a girl to say no to that.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Fair enough,¡± he said. ¡°I just wanted you to know that I really appreciate what you and Dex did for me. It was a big gift from my son, one that I¡¯ll never be able to repay. Having sex with you was an incredible, once in a lifetime experience,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°Well, twice.¡±


    He smirked at her for a moment, then continued. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be the cause of any bent feelings between you and Dexter.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I understand. Dex and I talked about it and came up with a n. See?¡± she said, gesturing down to her clothing. ¡°I¡¯m not all naked and undting all over you while I clean.¡±


    Heughed at that and seemed to concede the point. ¡°Again though, Jessie, thank you.¡±


    She smiled, kissing him once more before standing. ¡°I better get started. Are you hungry?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when I am though. How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Wonderful,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Wait, I totally forgot about your date! When is it?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Tomorrow night,¡± he said. She smiled and spoke to him for a few more minutes, asking if he was nervous. Surprisingly, he wasn¡¯t, and she helped him pick out a nice set of clothes to wear.


    After that, she looked around the house for a few minutes and got a n of action in her head before heading to the closet in the hallway that she had sequestered for her cleaning supplies. Smiling and humming a happy tune, she pulled out what she needed and got started.


    The next day, she got in to work and sat down to start going through some more papers. She smiled sweetly at Taylor and the two gabbed for a little while. Mr. Murphy called the secretary in to bring him some coffee, which she did immediately.


    A few minutester, he buzzed Jessie toe in, so she turned and winked at Taylor and went in. He was sitting at his desk, working on something, and looked up as she came in, smiling genuinely at her.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he said. ¡°Panties?¡± he asked.


    She smiled, hiking her skirt up and showing him that she was indeed bare down there. He smiled widely, his gaze lingering, so she continued to hold them up and let him look. Briefly wondering if he was going to jerk off, she was disappointed when he smiled and told her she could return to her desk.


    She forced a smiled, then turned, heading back out of the office and frowning again at Taylor.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the blonde asked.


    Jessie sighed. ¡°Well, he¡¯s not been himselftely,¡± she said. ¡°Something going on with him that he hasn¡¯t told me?¡±


    Taylor gave her a bewildered shrug but didn¡¯t look back at her work. ¡°How¡¯s he different?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Jessie said, rolling her chair out and over toward Taylor¡¯s desk, ¡°I signed an agreement with him that basically says I¡¯ll do whatever he wants me to do, but all he ever says is that I can¡¯t wear panties.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Taylor asked, whisper-yelling at her.


    ¡°What?¡± Jessie replied, not understanding what had her so baffled.


    ¡°You signed a paper saying he could have sex with you?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Huh? No, it says that I¡¯ll perform all duties that he requests of me. I mean, I guess that could also mean sex, but I wouldn¡¯t do that. Plus, I¡¯ve got a boyfriend. The most I ever do is get flirty with him.¡±


    Taylor sighed and shook her head. ¡°Wait, wait, wait, back up. You aren¡¯t wearing panties?¡± she asked.


    Jessie giggled and shed her quickly.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Taylor mouthed to her. ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± she whispered.


    It was Jessie¡¯s turn to look at her bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Taylor repeated, lowering her head dramatically to the desk for a second. ¡°Honey, he¡¯s your boss! It¡¯s SO inappropriate! You can¡¯t let him tell you not to wear panties! That son-of-a-bitch!¡±


    Jessie raised an eyebrow and looked at her, confused and not understanding where the hostility wasing from. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I understand.¡±


    ¡°What don¡¯t you understand?¡± Taylor asked, standing anding over to sit on Jessie¡¯s desk. ¡°He¡¯s using you and he doesn¡¯t have any right to!¡±


    Jessie smirked and shook her head. ¡°No, no, no, you don¡¯t understand. Taylor, I like that he wants to see me like this. Don¡¯t you enjoy when guys are falling all over themselves for you?¡±


    Taylor sat back and thought for a minute. ¡°He¡¯s not forcing you to do this?¡±


    She sighed and shook her head. ¡°The contract I signed was something I used to get him toe out of his shell a little more. I mean,e on, can¡¯t you tell when he¡¯s looking down your blouse, or staring at your ass.¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah, but I don¡¯t let him see my damn vagina!¡±


    Jessie giggled, wondering just how much of a stick-in-the-mud her co-worker actually was.


    ¡°Listen, I¡¯m different from other girls. For me, there¡¯s few things better than a man ogling me and wanting to fuck me. It¡¯s¡­ empowering¡­ exciting. It makes me have all sorts of wicked thoughts.¡±


    ¡°You like it?¡± Taylor asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t get at least a little bit of a thrill from a man thinking you¡¯re attractive.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Taylor looked a little exasperated for a moment, then stammered a response. ¡°I¡­ guess¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Jessie said. ¡°In truth, the most he ever usually does is look at me. He used to go to the bathroom and jerk off, but I told him it was nonsense and that he could do it in front of me.¡±


    Taylor was again shocked.


    ¡°Oh stop, now we¡¯re just talking about degrees of sexuality. It¡¯s okay for him to look at my pussy, but he can¡¯t enjoy it or take care of the problem that looking at it gives him?¡±


    She didn¡¯t seem to have an answer for that.


    ¡°Anyway, the point is, that all he¡¯s done is just look and see if I was wearing panties today. I mean, he does that every day. He hasn¡¯t jerked off at all this week and I¡¯m getting concerned.¡±


    Taylor still didn¡¯t have anything to say, and Jessie figured she was still processing.

 337

    Eventually, she cleared her throat and went and wheeled her own chair over to Jessie¡¯s desk. Taylor started asking her details and specific questions about what happened. Jessie was concerned for a bit that she might be gathering information to use against Mr. Murphy, but she quickly realized that the blonde was intrigued by the ideas that Jessie had put in her head.


    After about ten minutes, the questions still kepting.


    ¡°So, what if he had like¡­ people in the office with him? Would you take your clothes off?


    Jessie shrugged. ¡°Of course. Haven¡¯t I mentioned that I¡¯m an exhibitionist?¡±


    Taylor shook her head no.


    ¡°Well, I am. I¡¯ll take my clothes off for anyone, anywhere.¡±


    The blonde seemed to find that a little funny, but Jessie hadn¡¯t been joking.


    ¡°He¡¯s never asked you to like¡­ suck his penis or jerk him off?¡±


    Jessie smiled, wondering why she was using such nd terms for the male anatomy. ¡°You¡¯re an adult, Taylor, you can say blowjob; and no, he hasn¡¯t. That wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Like I said, I signed an agreement saying he can tell me to do whatever he likes.¡±


    Taylor seemed to have more questions, though, and didn¡¯t slow down. ¡°Sucking¡­ dick¡­ isn¡¯t a big deal? Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Jessie smiled. ¡°I do. He knows that I like to flirt.¡±


    ¡°Since when is sucking dick considered flirting?¡± Taylor asked.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°Not all people flirt the same. Like I said earlier, we¡¯re just talking about degrees of sexuality. For you, flirting is hand holding or a lingering gaze. For me¡­ it¡¯s a much broader term.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the most flirting you¡¯ve done with someone that isn¡¯t your boyfriend?¡± she asked.


    Jessie thought for a minute. ¡°Well, my roommate¡¯s boyfriend is really handsy and fun in the morning. Don¡¯t you think that sounds like a good time? I¡¯ll be standing there making eggs and he¡¯ll be on his knees, eating my butt or licking my pussy.¡±


    Taylor¡¯s eyes went wide for a minute, and she tried to cover a smile that Jessie saw before it disappeared.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought,¡± she said.


    ¡°But aren¡¯t you afraid that your boyfriend is going to find out you¡¯re having sex with other men?¡± the blonde asked.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°Dexter knows I¡¯m not going to have sex with other men,¡± she said. ¡°He trusts me, and I trust himpletely.¡±


    ¡°Let me guess, sucking dick and eating pussy isn¡¯t sex,¡± Taylor said.


    Jessie shook her head. ¡°Of course not. That¡¯s part of flirting. If it¡¯s part of having actual intercourse with someone, then yes, it¡¯s sex. But if you¡¯re just giving a blowjob at the end of a date and not having sex with him after, then it¡¯s just flirting. Dex calls it my ¡°Good Night Kiss.¡± Isn¡¯t that funny?¡±


    The conversation continued for about ten more minutes. Taylor found out about Jessie¡¯s reputation at school, how Dexter knew about it and didn¡¯t seem to care. She left out the part about his dad, not wanting to open up that can of worms. If the girl was shocked that Jessie liked giving head, she¡¯d probably faint when she learned that Jessie had fucked her boyfriend¡¯s dad twice in one day.


    ¡°So, you and him actually have sex with your roommate¡­ what¡¯s her name again?¡± Taylor asked.


    ¡°Donna,¡± Jessie said. ¡°You and your boyfriend could have seen some of the fun in person if y¡¯all hade to the partyst weekend,¡± Jessie pointed out.


    ¡°My boyfriend is way too protective and paranoid,¡± Taylor said.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s no fun. We¡¯ll have to loosen him up,¡± Jessie said. ¡°But yes, we both have sex with her.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ you like girls?¡± Taylor asked.


    Jessie looked at her in surprise. ¡°I actually hadn¡¯t considered that, but I guess I¡¯m bisexual. Donna is a wild one in the bedroom, so you have to be ready for her. Dexter and John are about the only two that can keep up with her. Well, besides me.¡±


    The conversation turned to Donna and John¡¯s rtionship and their peculiar dynamic. She asked about John¡¯s predilection for being humiliated, and why Donna preferred Dexter.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s mostly because my boyfriend has a pretty big dick, but it¡¯s also part of John¡¯s desire to be humiliated,¡± she replied.


    Taylor had stopped asking questions though, and was looking at Jessie intently.


    Smiling, Jessie guessed at what she wanted to know or ask. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s really big. I think we decided that he¡¯s between nine and ten inches long. Maybe a little more, I can¡¯t remember. He¡¯s got a nice girth too, and there¡¯s a slight curve upward.¡±


    Taylor smiled, swallowing audibly and thenughed nervously. ¡°Do¡­ you¡­ have a pic?¡± she asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked that.¡±


    Jessie giggled and picked up her phone. ¡°Let me see. Hmm, I don¡¯t actually. Hold on. I¡¯ll tell him to take one real quick and send it to me.¡± She started to text Dexter, but then chose Vicky instead. Smiling, she winked at Taylor after she saw Vicky¡¯s smiley face and thumbs up, followed by, ¡°give me twenty seconds, lol.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Taylor said again. ¡°I don¡¯t know why this is so fascinating.¡±


    ¡°Well, what about you?¡± Jessie asked. ¡°Are you and¡­ what¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°Barry,¡± she said.


    ¡°Right. Are you and Barry adventurous at all? Like¡­ do you have sex in different areas of the house, things like that?¡±


    Taylor shook her head, frowning. ¡°Unfortunately, no, we¡¯re pretty boring.¡±


    ¡°Well, like I said, we can work on that,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°So, your boyfriend is just going to send you a picture of his dick?¡± Taylor asked.


    Jessie giggled and nodded. ¡°He¡¯s obviously not worried about anyone not liking it. I¡¯ve gotten some dick pics in the past that the guy should have definitely not sent out. There are some teeny tiny wieners out there, girl.¡±


    Taylorughed and covered her mouth as if she were going to get in trouble. A few secondster, she looked back over at Jessie and started to ask a question. Jessie¡¯s phone buzzed then.


    ¡°But, no, Dexter didn¡¯t take it. I told Vicky to go get him hard and take a pic of it.¡±


    ¡°Vicky?¡± Taylor asked.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Jessie nodded, opening her phone and clicking the new message. Smiling, she saw Dexter¡¯s cock standing proud, hard as a rock. There was a second pic with Vicky¡¯s hand on it with the caption, for size reference.¡±


    ¡°Vicky is his lover. She¡¯s¡­ well¡­ she¡¯s got some issues that Dexter and I both agreed to let him ¡°scratch¡± so to speak.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I just¡­ don¡¯t know what¡¯s what anymore,¡± Taylor said, rubbing her temples and shaking her head.


    ¡°You want to see it?¡± Jessie asked, giggling at her reaction.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Taylor said immediately. ¡°Wait¡­ no, I don¡¯t.¡±


    Jessie giggled again and grabbed the arm of her chair, pulling her over as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Get over here and stop feeling guilty. You aren¡¯t sucking it right now, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lifting the phone, she held it up in front for the two to see and looked over to gauge the blonde¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ God¡­¡± Taylor said, her mouth wide open.


    Jessie giggled.


    ¡°That¡¯s got to be the biggest dick ever,¡± she said.


    Jessie smirked. ¡°My baby is gifted for sure, but he¡¯s not even the biggest that I¡¯ve had.¡±


    Taylor¡¯s eyes matched her mouth then, and she had to shake her head slightly toe back to reality.


    Giggling, Jessie held the phone up again and switched pictures to the one with Vicky¡¯s hand in it.


    ¡°Jesus Christ,¡± Taylor said. ¡°That thing is scary! I wouldn¡¯t know what to do with that!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure you know at least a few things you can do with it. Would you like me to send it to you?¡±


    Taylor was taken aback by that question, but Jessie giggled, seeing that her coworker wasn¡¯t going to be able to give her a definitive answer, and figured she was having the internal, ¡°I want to, but I shouldn¡¯t,¡± battle. Jessie answered for her and sent her the pictures.


    Taylor nced over at her desk where her phone was, and then blushed, covering her mouth again.


    ¡°So, what were you going to ask me before you started drooling all over my phone,¡± Jessie asked, giggling at the reaction.


    Taylor thought quietly for a few moments, then looked over at Jessie. ¡°Wasn¡¯t important,¡± she said.


    Jessie smiled. ¡°Spill it,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve got no secrets. Well, almost none.¡±


    Taylor smiled, despite her attempts to maintain her dignity, and cleared her throat. ¡°I just¡­ wouldn¡¯t have guessed that you were bisexual. What¡­ what¡¯s it like?¡±


    ¡°Eating pussy?¡± Jessie asked.


    Taylor blushed again, looking around. The office was empty, and Jessie wondered if her coworker knew how ridiculous she looked. Finally, she nodded and looked at Jessie expectantly.


    She smiled, closing her eyes and reliving the memories and sensations of the two different women that had pleasured her. ¡°Well, giving or receiving?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Both, I guess,¡± Taylor replied.


    ¡°Your boyfriend isn¡¯t going to pop out of the filing cab,¡± Jessie said with a giggle. ¡°Calm down!¡±


    The blonde smiled and nodded, rxing visibly.


    ¡°Well, giving is fun in its own way. I mean, it¡¯s like giving a blowjob to a guy that really appreciates it. It¡¯s like¡­ you¡¯ve got them under yourplete control, and you know exactly how to please them. It¡¯s the same with girls. You know that you can bring them pleasure or frustration with just a flick of the tongue. Not to mention, as a woman you know what feels good and what doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­ gross?¡± Taylor asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ honestly¡­ no,¡± Jessie replied after some thought. ¡°I mean, I¡¯ve only been with two girls, Donna and Vicky, and only once with Vicky, so I¡¯m not the most experienced pussy-eater in the world. But I¡¯d say that it wasn¡¯t as far as I¡¯ve experienced it. I mean, yeah there are some interesting tastes and smells, but it¡¯s in the heat of sexual passion, girl,¡± Jessie said, yfully pushing her shoulder.

 338

    Taylor smiled, giggling along with her.


    ¡°I just¡­ don¡¯t think I could get used to the taste,¡± she said.


    Jessie smirked. ¡°It¡¯s not all that big of a deal. Neither of the two I was with were like¡­ disgusting or anything. Besides, I swallow cum like I¡¯m some kind of cum-vampire,¡± Jessie pointed out.


    Taylorughed at the description Jessie had given of herself.


    ¡°I know there are lots of girls that don¡¯t do that. But not this one,¡± she said with a grin. ¡°I just can¡¯t help myself.¡±


    Taylor shook her head, looking disgusted, but Jessie let that one go. Not all girls were going to be swallowers.


    ¡°Receiving from a woman is fun too, obviously. I¡¯d say the girls I¡¯ve been with were better than either of the guys that have done that, but neither of them were bad or anything.¡±


    Taylor smiled, falling silent in thought.


    ¡°Something you were interested in?¡± Jessie asked. ¡°Do I need to arrange a product demonstration?¡±


    The blondeughed, shaking her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind working on my skills,¡± she said, yfully sticking her tongue out and wiggling it lewdly.


    ¡°Can you imagine the look on Mr. Murphy¡¯s face if he walked out here and caught you between my legs?¡± Taylor whispered, blushing but still able to speak.


    ¡°God, the poor man would have a heart attack,¡± Jessie said, giggling.


    Over the next ten minutes, Taylor grilled her about every conceivable detail of eating pussy, asking her to describe the times that she¡¯d done it, what it was like, what it felt like exactly. Eventually, the conversation ended back up at Jessie¡¯s duties for their boss.


    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering what your limits would be with him,¡± Taylor said, hiking her thumb behind her toward Mr. Murphy¡¯s office.


    ¡°Well, my boyfriend isn¡¯t a jealous type, but we¡¯ve agreed that I won¡¯t have sex with other men,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°But¡­ you have a different definition of sex than most,¡± she pointed out.


    Jessie shrugged. ¡°Dexter and I are pretty clear with each other, but yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you consider sex?¡± Taylor asked. ¡°I mean, what¡¯s crossing the line?¡±


    Jessie thought about for a second. ¡°Well, that¡¯s an interesting question.¡±


    ¡°Blowjobs aren¡¯t sex?¡±


    Jessie shook her head immediately. ¡°No, that¡¯s part of flirting. But¡­ it¡¯s not like regr flirting. I wouldn¡¯t just bat my eyes at some guy and then drop to my knees.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ intercourse would be the line?¡± Taylor asked.


    ¡°Well, yes and no,¡± she replied. ¡°I mean, I¡¯m not going to go and spend a few hours having sex with Mr. Murphy, but if I were letting him jerk off on my pussy or something, and he identally shoved it in for a few minutes, I don¡¯t think that would be any big deal.¡±


    Taylor¡¯s eyes went wide for a moment once again. ¡°So, there¡¯s a time limit?¡±


    Sighing, Jessie shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about it all wrong,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not really good at exining this.¡± She thought for a few seconds, then looked back at Taylor. ¡°If he were to stick his cock in me for a minute or so, I wouldn¡¯t think it was a big deal. I wouldn¡¯t walk up to him and start fucking him, of course. It¡¯s a fine line, but it feels like it would be cheating if I were to do something like that. But, if he just did it, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. I¡¯d never let him make love to me on the couch for like¡­ a long time, though,¡± she added. ¡°That would be crossing the line, too. I only do that with my Dex.¡±


    Taylor smiled at her. ¡°So, if you¡¯re feeling flirty, you¡¯ll let them jerk off on you, stick their wieners in your mouth or vagina, but you won¡¯t let them do it for a long time?¡±


    Jessie thought about it for a second, but then shrugged and nodded. ¡°Probably. Each guy is different though. For some, even a little kiss on the cheek would be crossing the line. It all depends.¡±


    ¡°I just never met anyone with your take on sex,¡± Taylor replied, shaking her head. ¡°It¡¯s confusing but liberating.¡±


    Jessie smiled. ¡°There¡¯s hope for you yet.¡±


    Taylor smiled back but wasn¡¯t done yet. ¡°What if Mr. Murphy ordered you to do something to someone else?¡±


    Jessie shrugged, still bemused by her seemingly endless fascination with Jessie¡¯s sexual proclivities.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s only ever the two of us in there. But if he had friends or whatever, I guess I¡¯d feel the same. I mean, it¡¯s only flirting and doesn¡¯t mean anything. I guess I¡¯d have to say that flirting turns to something else when it starts to mean something and get personal. Does that make sense?¡± she asked.


    Taylor nodded, finally falling silent.


    ¡°You seem to have an awful lot of questions,¡± Jessie pointed out. ¡°We¡¯ve been talking for like¡­ an hour and a half.¡±


    Taylor smiled. ¡°I know, I just¡­ haven¡¯t had the same opportunities you have.¡±


    Jessie rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have, Taylor. I think you¡¯re just too shy to try it. You seem to be interested in going down on a girl, or vice versa.¡±


    The blonde blushed a deep crimson. ¡°Jessie¡­ I never said¡­¡±


    Jessie giggled and rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not fooling anyone. You asked me more questions about that than anything else. I¡¯m not judging.¡±


    Taylor didn¡¯t say anything but smiled quietly and kept blushing.


    ¡°Do you have a friend that you find attractive?¡± Jessie asked. ¡°Is it something you¡¯d be able to talk to Barry about?¡±


    Taylor¡¯s eyes went wide and she immediately shook her head. ¡°No, no, no,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯d feel too threatened.¡±


    Jessie didn¡¯t think he sounded like a very good boyfriend, but she wasn¡¯t affected by it and let it go.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re always going to wonder if you don¡¯t find a discrete friend to try it with,¡± Jessie said, smiling at her.


    Taylor smiled, then nced down at her phone and shook her head as she saw the picture of Dexter¡¯s cock again. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you sent me that! I should delete this before Barry sees it.¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°Well, Dexter¡¯s straight, so he can¡¯t have any.¡±


    Taylorughed at that, covering her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re so bad,¡± she said. Finally, Taylor thanked her for all the information and rolled back to her own desk.


    Jessie set to work but couldn¡¯t help thinking back over the questions she¡¯d been asked. She realized what Taylor had been getting at. There was a question lingering there, unspoken, but obvious to her now. Smiling, she picked up her phone and texted her a message.


    ¡°And the answer to thest, unanswered question is¡­ yes. If Mr. Murphy asked me to, I¡¯d take you in there,y you down, and eat your pussy until you screamed my name.¡± Smiling, she set her phone down and smiled, not looking as Taylor picked it up. A secondter, she looked over, seeing Taylor blushing, butughing.


    Jessie winked and went back to work.


    After lunch, Mr. Murphy took off early and told the girls that they could do the same. Taylor said she had some work to catch up on, so Jessie stayed a bitte.


    ¡°So¡­ was that code for ¡°Get over here and lick my pussy when the boss leaves!¡± or are you just workingte on a Friday?¡± Jessie asked.


    Taylorughed and blushed but shook her head.


    ¡°Oh, so you want to eat mine,¡± Jessie said. She was definitely enjoying making the adorably embarrassed blonde squirm.


    ¡°God,¡± Taylor said, briefly adjusting how she was sitting.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°I¡¯m teasing,¡± she said. ¡°Still, just let me know,¡± she added. ¡°Have a good weekend.¡±


    Taylor smiled, then waved. ¡°You too. I¡¯ll see you Monday, bad girl.¡±


    ¡°You know it,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Seriously, let me know if you have more questions. I might even let you see my boyfriend¡¯s big dick in person sometime.¡±


    Taylor¡¯s smile grew wider, but then she covered her mouth in embarrassment.


    Grinning, Jessie turned and winked, waving as she left the building.


    *****


    Dex


    Sighing, he stood as he saw Vicky¡¯s wiggling finger beckoning to her office. He¡¯s hadn¡¯t had sex with her all week, though he figured she was going to be okay for at least another week after that, after all that had gone on with her Saturday night.


    ¡°What was that sigh for?¡± she asked, smiling at him as he came in. She shut the door behind her and locked it.


    ¡°Oh you know, the hassle of having to pleasure beautiful women like yourself,¡± he said, grinning charmingly.


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s so hard having a big dick like yours, isn¡¯t it? Women always wanting you when they see that massive bulge and pussy-destroying girth.¡±


    He chuckled, then smirked at her as she pushed him back to the couch on the wall opposite from her desk. ¡°Pants down,¡± she said. ¡°Your girlfriend sent me a text with an order.¡±


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°And it involves my pants being off?¡± he asked, but then smirked, realizing who the request hade from. ¡°Well, it¡¯s Jessie, so of course it does.¡±


    Vicky giggled, nodding. ¡°She wants a picture of that big ole dick of yours.¡±


    He smirked, doing as he was told and shucking his pants to his ankles, followed by his boxers.


    ¡°And here I thought you were all horny and needed me,¡± he said, pouting.


    ¡°Aw, honey,¡± she said. She shook her head, her expression t. ¡°No. I don¡¯t.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Heughed out loud at that, causing her to grin and wink.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not letting my efforts here go to waste, lover, don¡¯t you worry.¡± She grabbed her phone from her desk and looked at it curiously. Answering it, she smirked and looked at Dex with a grin.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m about to misbehave with Dexter.¡± Whoever was on the phone asked her another question that Dex obviously couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°Of course you can!¡± she said. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll definitely still be here.¡±


    After saying goodbye, she handed him the phone and looked up, smiling. ¡°Eric,¡± she said.


    Dex chuckled, nodding.

 339

    Leaning forward, Vicky took his cock into her mouth without any pretense or forey. Her hand went to the base, encircling it and stroking as it started to fill with blood and harden.


    ¡°God, I¡¯ll never get tired of that feeling,¡± she said, smiling as she kissed the fat head and blossomed her lips over the tip.


    ¡°Jesus, me either,¡± Dex replied, rxing into the couch.


    ¡°I should let Nicolee watch so she can be all jealous,¡± Vicky said.


    Dexter chuckled but didn¡¯t reply.


    She reached up, stroking his cock and took the phone from him. Firing a quick text off, she clicked another button on it and turned on the camera.


    Smiling, she held it up and nodded as she lined up the shot, his cock standing proud and full.


    ¡°You should get one with your hand in it, for sizeparison,¡± Dexter said, trying to be funny. She smiled, reaching forward and stroking him a bit, then took another picture.


    Grinning, she took a few seconds topose a reply to Jessie and sent the two pics, having taken a seat beside him.


    Leaning over, she started to kiss him again, idly stroking his cock. A knock on the door had her standing quickly, asking who it was, and then letting in Nicole. Stepping out, she nced down the hall and waited. Dex figured correctly that Eric had arrived as well, then smirked, wondering who else Vicky would invite into the room.


    ¡°God that never gets old,¡± Nicole said, echoing their earlier sentiments as she sat in Vicky¡¯s desk chair. ¡°Chase should have to thank you every time he gets lucky because I get horny from seeing your dick.¡±


    Vicky finally came back in, smiling and kissing Eric when he came in.


    ¡°Hey guys,¡± he said, grinning widely.


    Vicky giggled, handing him her phone. ¡°Take any pics or videos you want baby. Just don¡¯t get Nicky in them.¡±


    Eric smiled, waving at Nicole, who greeted him sweetly.


    Moving back over to Dexter, Vicky quickly stripped down and looked back at Eric. ¡°What should I do first?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled, thinking quietly for a moment. ¡°I¡¯d love to see you let him fuck you in the ass, but we¡¯ll save that for another time.¡±


    Vicky¡¯s eyes got big and she frowned, her hands moving protectively to her butt. ¡°My poor hiney,¡± she said.


    Dexterughed, making room for Eric and Nicole on either side of him. Nicole smiled, sitting on the edge of the couch.


    ¡°Oh, rx,¡± Vicky said, pushing her back.


    Nicole smiled, appearing to be trying to do just that.


    ¡°How about you work on deep throating it,¡± Eric said. ¡°Then you can fuck him while I watch.¡±


    Vicky smiled. ¡°Deal, baby.¡±


    Dex smirked, looking over at Nicole and offering her aforting wink. She stood and went over to the door, verifying it was locked, and then sat back down, leaning into Dex andying her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t cheating, right?¡± she whispered, looking up at him. He smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t trip and fall and impale your pussy on my dick, then you¡¯re good.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°God, if only,¡± she said. ¡°Then I¡¯d have an excuse.¡±


    Vicky was upying herself with stripping down, and finally knelt down in front of him. ¡°Do you want to push on my head, or do you want Dex to?¡±


    Eric thought for a second, then looked over at Dex. ¡°Do you mind if I push?¡± he asked.


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°Dude, it¡¯s your wife, you get to decide.¡±


    All fourughed at that. Eric sat forward though, watching as his wife starting to kiss around the tip.


    ¡°Mmm, I can taste his pre-cum,¡± she said, looking up at Eric, to Dex, and then back. A line of ooze was hanging from her tongue after she moved it across the head. Moaning, she moved her lipspletely around the head, closing her eyes and sliding her lips down a bit.


    Eric smiled, watching intently.


    ¡°What is it you like so much about this?¡± Nicole asked.


    He shrugged, not looking away.


    Vicky was taking her time, her lips sliding up and down the shaft, her mouth sucking at the head, her tongue sliding along the length. She was warm and wet, and her incredible talent was hard to withstand.


    Reaching over, Eric ced a hand on the back of her head and pushed for a few seconds. Dexter felt the head of his cock slide to the back of her mouth, pushing at the warm, wet flesh there until he let her up.


    ¡°Well, part of it is the idea of having one that size. It¡¯s fun to fantasize that she¡¯s doing that to me and not him, no offense Dex.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Dexter chuckled. Eric let his wife catch her breath, and she was clearly getting very turned on. Staring directly up into Dexter¡¯s eyes, she seemed to be trying to give him sexual pleasure just by the intensity of her stare alone.


    ¡°Another part is that, I love her and get pleasure from seeing her in pleasure. I mean, I love the way she looks right now, you know?¡±


    Nicole grinned.


    ¡°She¡¯s got a little slobber running down her chin, she¡¯s staring at him like she¡¯s trying to make his balls explode by sight alone, and her lips are wrapped around this really impressive dick,¡± Eric said.


    Nicole whimpered, crossing her legs and leaning into Dex a bit more.


    Eric reached down, pushing hard on Vicky¡¯s head then, causing her to whimper for a moment. He didn¡¯t let up though and pushed hard and harder. Dexter felt her throat begin to open a bit, but she had to catch her breath and was finally let up to do so by her husband.


    Grinning as thick slobber hung from her tongue, she sucked it back, taking some in her fingers to stroke Dexter¡¯s cock with.


    He groaned, her wet hand making a close approximation to a mouth. Her lips wrapped around his cock again, and he smiled, nodding down at her inquisitive stare.


    Eric seemed intent on either forcing Dexter¡¯s cock into his wife¡¯s throat or punching a hole through it and started to push again.


    Vicky acquiesced immediately, of course, and Dexter felt that her throat gave way much quicker thanst time. Whimpering, she moved lower and lower. He felt his cock-head slide gently past the throat barrier, and heard a weak, high-pitched ¡°mmmhmm¡±e from her mouth. Eric pushed a bit more, and Dex finally slid into her throat, sliding all the way down as she bottomed out and didn¡¯t let up. pping the couch a time or two, Vicky then squeezed Eric¡¯s hand with her own.


    ¡°God,¡± Nicole said, groaning and sliding her hand between her still crossed legs.


    For a few minutes, Vicky continued to deep throat him while the other two watched close by. Eric¡¯s hand stayed on the back of her head, assisting every so often. Finally, as Dexter¡¯s cock was buried to the hilt in her throat, she looked up at Eric, her eyes begging for him to let her be fucked.


    Dexter smiled, seeing Eric nod. Vicky immediately stood, leaning over and kissing her husband, who didn¡¯t mind the slobber in the least. Smiling, he wiped his face and went and got some paper towels from the desk for her. Cleaning her up just a bit, he sat on the ground in front of Dex, Vicky moving into position to start fucking him, facing her husband.


    Dexter reached up, holding her ass and helping guide her onto him. Nicole smiled, still leaning into him, still quietly masturbating through her pants as she watched.


    Vicky took him in a few inches, then slowly slid down the length as she watched her husband. ¡°Can you see what that thing is doing to your wife¡¯s pussy, honey?¡± she asked. ¡°He¡¯s stretching me out so much, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Eric grinned, nodding. ¡°Fuck yes, he is,¡± he replied. ¡°Your poor pussy is going be so useless,¡± he said.


    ¡°Only Dex is going to be able to fuck me, right baby?¡± she asked, slowly inching down the shaft.


    ¡°God that¡¯s hot,¡± Eric said.


    Groaning, Vicky finally slid downpletely on his shaft, leaning forward and hesitating as a low rumble of approval came from her, followed by, ¡°Ohhhhh God¡­ fuck yessssss.¡±


    Dexter put both hands on her hips then, groaning as she slowly started to work herself up and down. Soon, she was sliding the entire length up, stopping just at the head, then back down.


    Eric was close, almost ufortably so, staring up a few inches from where his wife¡¯s pussy was being practically split open by Dex¡¯s cock.


    ¡°God, baby, his cock is so perfect,¡± Vicky said. ¡°Don¡¯t you love seeing my pussy like this?¡±


    ¡°So much,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m so d he agreed to be your lover.¡±


    Nicole whimpered, biting Dexter¡¯s shoulder as she continued to watch. He guessed that she¡¯d just worked an orgasm from herself.


    Whimpering, Vicky quickly built up her own orgasm, cumming as Eric leaned in and started to strum a finger across her clit. Dex didn¡¯t feel any masculine fingers on anything of his, so he knew he was being extra careful.


    Finally, Vicky started to cum, almost violently mming down on Dexter¡¯s cock as she whimpered in pleasure. Spent, she slid down to the floor and turned, looking up at the giant shaft directly in front of her. After a minute ofbored breathing, she leaned in, intent on finishing the job.


    Whimpering, she moved forward and closed her lips around the thick head. Smiling, Eric pushed her face down a bit, but didn¡¯t continue. Dexter knew his orgasm was close but had figured that he¡¯d better save it up for Jessie that night.


    Vicky didn¡¯t stop though, and soon had both hands twisting different directions as she bobbed up and down a few inches, sucking as she did so.


    ¡°God,¡± Dexter groaned, his orgasm hammering into him.


    Vicky whimpered in approval as her mouth filled with his seed, swallowing immediately from the sheer amount of ooze filling her mouth. Groaning, he reached over and gripped Nicole¡¯s hand, squeezing as gently as he could manage in his current state, as Vicky ripped his orgasm out of him. Swallowing audibly, she groaned thickly, not slowing in her efforts to draw every ounce of cum from him that she could.


    Finally, after an extremely long orgasm, Dexter groaned in defeat as he fought to recover, feeling warm lips on the head of his shaft. In the corner, he heard the voices of Vicky and Eric talking quietly, and then forced his eyes open. Nicole¡¯s head lifted up from his cock, a thin line of cum hanging from her lips as she smiled and held a finger to her lips. Standing, she went over to the door and asked Eric if it was clear.


    Vicky smiled, kissing her husband and then crying out in surprise when Nicole leaned over and kissed her. Dexter groaned at the exciting sight, seeing their tongues pushing together for a moment before Nicole too disappeared.

 340

    ¡°Mmm, that looks delightful,¡± she said,ing back over and stroking him as she sank to the floor. Leaning forward, she took his cock back in her mouth and slid her lips down about halfway.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re insatiable,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well,¡± Vicky said smiling and sucking his cock a bit more, ¡°we¡¯ve still got a full day ahead of us.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Dexter groaned feeling her mouth slide down his shaft again, not stopping until she¡¯d taken him all the way.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± he said, reaching down and cing a hand on the back of her head. Gasping, she extracted it almost violently, but didn¡¯t stop sucking once she¡¯d done so.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of just fucking you all day,¡± she said, grinning at him.


    He offered no protest as she moved up to straddle his legs, her hand moving down to grip his cock and move it into position.


    After another hour, Dex finally extricated himself from the clutches of the blonde minx, got himself put back together, then went back to his desk. The rest of the day seemed to drag, and he barely got anything done. Still, it was Friday, half of the office wasn¡¯t there, and the other half were being aszy as he was.


    After leaving, he went home to get ready, calling and checking with Jessie on what time they were going to meet. He was excited to meet her folks finally as Jessie had been putting it off again and again. It seemed like her folks were out of town a bit more than other people.


    He suddenly realized that there was a possibility of her older brother showing up. After her confession the other day, they¡¯d barely spoken about what she¡¯d told them.


    It was rtively normal he supposed, for siblings to y ¡°doctor¡± when they were younger, but as adults, it was much rarer. He firmly believed that if it happened before he was in her life, it didn¡¯t really matter all that much. Unless there were somesting effects of something she did, then why should he care?


    This seemed to be different though. It wasn¡¯t that he thought any less of her that she¡¯d sucked her brother¡¯s dick. She¡¯d sucked dozens before Dexter himself had evene into the picture. He was actually finding that he was d it was with someone she trustedpletely not to abuse or hurt her.


    Still, something stuck with him that she¡¯d said early on in the rtionship. He hadn¡¯t known it was her brother at the time, and he asked her if she still saw the mystery person that had gotten her all gaga over blowjobs. She said that he was in town recently, or something like that, and that they¡¯d had fun.


    Was she still sucking her brother¡¯s cock? He doubted it. From all ounts, it had been awhile since she¡¯d seen him. Shaking his head, he went about getting dressed and forced himself not to think about it, lest it drive him crazy.


    His dad smiled as he came back downstairs and asked what was happening that night.


    ¡°Meeting Jessie¡¯s folks,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Don asked. ¡°Firm handshake, don¡¯t forget.¡±


    He nodded, chuckling. ¡°I know, I know, Pop. What about you? Your date still on?¡±


    Don nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a bit nerve-wracking, you know?¡±


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°I do, actually. You¡¯re going to do great. Just¡­ be yourself.¡±


    He smiled and nodded, then wished him luck and headed upstairs to presumably start getting dressed for his date.


    After the quick drive over, Dex knocked on the door and then opened it. John was flipping around on the TV but stood when he saw Dex enter.


    ¡°Hey bud. I¡¯m sorry about all that again. I still feel bad.¡±


    Dexter nodded. ¡°You¡¯re a good dude, John. It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re good.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the good dude, Dex. I¡¯m just a redneck.¡± John patted him hard on the back and went and sat back down.


    Jessie came out of the bathroom then, looking more reserved than she normally did. She was wearing a top that didn¡¯t show off her ample cleavage, and shorts, not a skirt. He chuckled, wondering if her parents were ever fooled by the act of her being good.


    ¡°Hi baby!¡± she said, ever excited to see him. He caught her, as normal, as she hopped up into his arms and kissed him again and again.


    ¡°Dammit Jessie!¡± Donna yelled from the bathroom. ¡°Get in here you fuckin¡¯ midget!¡±


    Giggling, she nted one more kiss on Dex and scurried back to the bathroom. He followed, seeing the two focusing on prepping Jessie.


    ¡°Be nice to my girlfriend,¡± Dex said.


    ¡°Please. The little runt asked me for help,¡± she answered.


    ¡°She¡¯s right, I did,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, when Ie over, that frees her from all demands that you put on her,¡± he joked.


    ¡°He¡¯s right, it does,¡± Jessie added, looking over at Donna.


    ¡°She was mine first, so I get to tell her what to do, not you,¡± Donna said.


    ¡°She¡¯s right, I was,¡± Jessie said, looking back at Dex and crossing her eyes.


    Snickering, Dexter said, ¡°I¡¯ve got a dick in my pants that says I can convince you otherwise, slutty girl.¡±


    Jessie turned her cross-eyed look at Donna. ¡°He¡¯s right, he does,¡± she said.


    Donnaughed, pushing Jessie¡¯s face away and rolling her eyes. ¡°Who are you, Rain Man?¡±


    Giggling, the diminutive fireball winked at Dex and then started to behave herself and stood still for her roommate.


    Dex chuckled, then turned back and went to join John.


    ¡°So, what are you guys doing tonight?¡± John asked.


    ¡°Going to dinner with the folks,¡± Dex said.


    ¡°Oh, nice,¡± John said. ¡°Y¡¯all haven¡¯t met?¡±


    Dexter shook his head.


    ¡°Decent folks,¡± he said. ¡°They¡¯ll like you for sure, bud,¡± he said.


    Dex nodded his appreciation, then turned to respond. ¡°So, do you and Donna¡¯s folks get along?¡± he asked.


    John smiled and nodded. ¡°As well as can be expected, I suppose. Her mom is a bit judgmental, but her dad is a funny motherfucker.¡±


    ¡°She have any siblings?¡± Dex asked.


    ¡°Two sisters and a brother,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Dex said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she had such a big family.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± John said. ¡°Bunch of cousins too,¡± he said. ¡°Donna and her sisters are the best lookin¡¯ ones of the whole bunch, though.¡±


    Dex chuckled.


    ¡°Seriously though, her older sister, Denise, is a fucking knockout. The younger one, Daisy, just turned 18 and is right at that hot stage where they still have some baby fat in their cheeks but have women¡¯s bodies. Son¡­¡± John said, grinning and staring meaningfully at Dex.


    He chuckled.


    ¡°I can hear you talking about my family, cum-catcher,¡± Donna yelled.


    ¡°Hell yeah, baby,¡± John said. ¡°Dex is nning on deep-dickin¡¯ the whole bunch. Maybe even your brother!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shocked at you,¡± Donna said, poking her head out. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to nail my sisters or brother without my consent,¡± she said, wiggling a finger at Dex.


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on it, Donna. I was just being polite and making conversation. All I know about you is how you sound with my dick in your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Gad¡­ daaaaamn,¡± John said,ughing and pping the chair.


    Donna¡¯s mouth dropped when she heard the yful jab at her expense. ¡°Dex, I¡¯m so hurt,¡± she said, grinning and not looking hurt in the least. ¡°Don¡¯t make mee over there and suck your cock.¡±


    Dexter smirked. ¡°Was that supposed to be a threat?¡± he asked, turning to look at John.


    The roughneck grinned, shrugging.


    Their conversation was kept fun, and Dex found that he actually was okay with John. Sure, he¡¯d been pissed when he found out, but in the grand scheme of things, it really didn¡¯t seem like all that big of a deal. She¡¯d had sex with his dad. Twice. John had seen that and taken a whack at her too. Who should he really have been pissed at?


    Pushing the drama from his mind, he resolved not to worry about any of that just then, not wanting to put himself in a bad mood.


    A little bitter, Jessie was ready, and they left, heading for the restaurant. Dex started to mention the morning fun with Vicky, but Jessie started to tell him all about how her coworker, Taylor, had been super inquisitive about all of Jessie¡¯s particr sexual proclivities. He saw that she found it amusing that the older woman had been so curious. He was also surprised to find out that it was Taylor who had been the final recipient of the picture that Vicky had taken.


    ¡°It was so funny,¡± Jessie said. ¡°She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of it.¡±


    Dexter chuckled, enjoying the thought of yet another woman fantasizing about him, but then shook his head and silently admonished himself. He wasn¡¯t one to brag and didn¡¯t think for a minute that he was anything special.


    They pulled into the restaurant, a pretty decent steak house, and Jessie turned to look at him.


    ¡°My dad¡¯s name is Richard, don¡¯t call him anything but that. My mom¡¯s name is Janice.¡±


    ¡°Good to know. Are you okay?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m good. Just a bit nervous. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll love you though.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to make a good impression. I did want to ask you¡­¡± he said, looking directly at her. ¡°Will your brother be here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Jake? I hadn¡¯t thought to ask. Mom didn¡¯t mention it, so I doubt it.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I just wanted to be prepared if he was. You know?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Does that bother you, what happened?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± he said immediately, shaking his head and taking her hand. ¡°Not in the least! I just wanted to make sure and be ready to meet him and not let on that he knows that I know¡­ you know?¡± He crossed his eyes at the end, trying to make herugh.


    She giggled, leaning over and kissing him. ¡°Alright goofy,e on. Let¡¯s go meet my parents.¡±


    Dexter smiled, letting her lead the way.


    They went inside, and Jessie spoke to the hostess. She led them through the tables to a round corner booth, two older people sitting in it already.


    ¡°Hey honey,¡± her mom said, sliding out and letting her husband out as well.


    ¡°Hey Mama,¡± Jessie said. She leaned in and kissed her mother, and for a moment, Dexter thought she¡¯d kissed her on the lips. Turning, she kissed her dad, but the view was blocked, and he couldn¡¯t see where. Shaking his head and ignoring the random thought, he focused on greeting the two.

 341

    ¡°Daddy,¡± she added, smiling and turning toward Dex. ¡°I want you guys to meet my boyfriend, Dexter.¡± She turned and smiled, and Dex moved in, giving her dad a firm handshake, and then a much softer one to her mom.


    ¡°Dexter,¡± he said, smiling at each.


    ¡°Richard,¡± her father said. He was taller than Dex, and a little bigger, but seemed to be nice enough.


    ¡°Janice,¡± her mother said, smiling sweetly.


    ¡°Y¡¯all wanna sit?¡± her father asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jessie said, smiling. She scooted in next to her mother and the two began to quietly converse.


    ¡°So, what do you do for a living, Dexter?¡± Richard asked.


    Dexter started to tell him about his job, and Richard nodded, listening and asking intelligent questions.


    ¡°And you¡¯re going to school?¡± her mom asked, having joined the conversation.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± he said. ¡°I should be done by next year, if my graduation n is urate.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re going to be working for the samepany?¡± Richard asked.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± he replied. ¡°I got a paid internship with them and they give me the time off I need. I¡¯m a pretty good technician, so the sses aren¡¯t all that difficult for me.¡±


    Her dad made ament about all the jobs being technical now and went on a little spiel on the topic.


    ¡°And if you don¡¯t mind me asking, what about your family?¡± her mother asked.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just me and my dad and my big brother, Jack,¡± Dexter said. ¡°My mom passed away from Leukemia when I was a kid, so my dad raised me and my brother on his own.¡±


    Jessie spoke up then, telling them about how sweet and caring Don was.


    ¡°Have you been offering to help them out around the house?¡± her mother asked.


    Jessie smiled.


    ¡°She¡¯s actually taken over cleaning totally,¡± Dexter said. ¡°Dad and I don¡¯t even have a chance for stuff to get dirty before she¡¯s cleaning it up.¡±


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Richard said.


    ¡°Just like her mama,¡± Janice added. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear about your mother though. I guess it made you three closer.¡±


    Dexter nodded. ¡°It did. We miss her of course, but we can still feel her around, you know. There are things that remind me about her everyday. My dad is actually on a date tonight, happily. I¡¯m pretty excited about that. It¡¯s the first one he¡¯s been on since¡­ well¡­ ever.¡±


    The conversation stayed light for a few minutes, and the waiter came over, taking everyone¡¯s drink order. Dexter ordered water, but Richard offered to drink a beer with him if he was willing. Nodding, Dexter smiled and thanked him.


    ¡°And your brother is older?¡± her mother asked.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Dexter said.


    ¡°He¡¯s a soldier,¡± Jessie said, smiling.


    ¡°Marine, actually,¡± Dexter corrected, smiling.


    Richard nodded, chuckling as he nced at his daughter.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was a difference,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever call a Marine a soldier,¡± her dad said. ¡°They take it personally.¡±


    Dexter nodded. ¡°He¡¯s stationed in Afghanistan right now. He emails us a lot and calls every once in a while.¡±


    ¡°So, was this just to meet my boyfriend?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°Well, yes and no,¡± Janice said. ¡°We¡¯ve been out of pocket for most of the summer, so I know you haven¡¯t really had the opportunity to introduce him.¡±


    ¡°I was nning on doing it this month,¡± she said. ¡°This was just lucky timing.¡±


    ¡°Here he is,¡± Richard said, smiling and looking over Jessie¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°The other reason is that your brother asked if we could all go out to dinner. He and Kayleigh were in town,¡± Janice said.


    Dexter nced at Jessie and saw her mouth, ¡°Shit, I¡¯m sorry,¡± at him, before the two slid out of the booth and stood. Making his way through the crowd with a gorgeous brte was a guy that was obviously rted to the other three.


    ¡°Jakey!¡± Jessie said, running up and hugging him. Dexter saw her grab his face and kiss him on the lips, grinning and jumping up and down afterward.


    ¡°Hey munchkin!¡± he said. ¡°God, have you gotten shorter?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh hush,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Jake, this is my boyfriend,¡± she said, taking her brother¡¯s hand and leading him back over.


    ¡°Dexter,¡± he said, reaching out.


    ¡°Good to meet you,¡± Jake said, smiling. ¡°Jessie won¡¯t shut up about you when we talk. It¡¯s nice to put a face to the stories.¡±


    Dexterughed and stepped back to stand next to his girlfriend.


    ¡°Dexter, this is my girlfriend, Kayleigh,¡± he said, introducing her. The family all made the rounds shaking hands and offering hugs, and Dex again saw another kiss on the mouth, Jake and his mother. He made a point to try and remember to ask Jessie what was up with that. Kayleigh stepped in and gave her boyfriend¡¯s mom a kiss on the mouth, then Richard, and finally Jessie.


    Now he had to know what the heck that was all about and made a mental note to ask Jessie.


    Dinner conversation was lively, and for the first part, Jake and his dad caught up on things, but soon they started talking about sports and included Dexter in the conversation.


    As their entrees arrived, conversation died a bit and they finished their meals with a smattering of chatter here and there.


    ¡°Anyone for dessert?¡± Richard asked. Dexter declined, and offered to cover his and Jessie¡¯s portion of the meal.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Richard said. ¡°I appreciate the gesture, but I¡¯ll take this one. You can get the next, if you like.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a deal,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°Thank you, though.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Richard said, nodding and smiling genuinely. He turned and focused on Jake for a moment, but saw Richard give a thumbs up in Jessie¡¯s general direction from his peripheral vision.


    Covering his happiness to have made the grade with her dad, Dexter focused and listened to the conversation.


    After they finished, Jake insisted that everyone follow him somewhere, as he wanted to show them something special. Not really knowing what was happening, Jessie hopped in with Dexter and they followed the first two cars out to theke.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s with the kissing on the lips?¡± Dex asked as they pulled out of the lot.


    ¡°Hrm?¡± Jessie asked, looking over. ¡°Oh¡­ I don¡¯t know. My family just does that. I know it¡¯s a little weird.¡±


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°Yeah, a bit,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m actually just hurt that no one kissed me.¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°Well, first introductions are excluded from that rule.¡±


    Dex realized then that Jake was probably going to propose to his girlfriend but didn¡¯t let on to Jessie that he¡¯d figured it out. As they pulled into the gravel parking lot, he turned and looked over at Jessie.


    ¡°Another weird tradition of y¡¯all¡¯s?¡± he asked.


    Shrugging and shaking her head, Jessie hopped out. ¡°I¡¯ve got no idea why we¡¯re out here,¡± she whispered,ing around to walk with him.


    The six of them walked up a small hill, looking out over the vast Texas horizon and took in the sights. The dark orange glow from the setting sun grew darker as you looked upward, going from red to maroon, violet and then ck.


    Jake cleared his throat and turned toward Kayleigh, who looked at him inquisitively and then got wide-eyed as she suddenly realized what was going on.


    ¡°As soon as I saw you, I knew that I wanted to spend the rest of my life with you,¡± he said. ¡°You are the first thing I think of in the morning, and thest thing I think of at night.¡±


    Dexter saw Janice¡¯s hand brush a tear away and smiled, looking over and seeing a wide smile on his face. Jessie squeezed his hand and he looked down, seeing her smiling widely and brushing a tear from her eye.


    ¡°You are the best person I know, and the only thing that makes me want to be a better person. I would count myself as blessed if you would agree to be mine.¡±


    Dexter smiled, watching as Jake knelt down on one knee and reached up, taking Kayleigh¡¯s hand and looking up at her in silence for a moment. From his pocket, he pulled a ring out and held it up before his girlfriend¡¯s face.


    ¡°Kayleigh Ann Danbury, will you marry me?¡± he asked.


    Both Jessie and her mother were sniffling happy tears. Kayleigh was sniffling and crying, nervouslyughing and looking down at him. After a moment, she smiled and nodded, then said, ¡°Yes, of course I will.¡±


    He immediately pushed the engagement ring on her finger and stood, kissing her for a few long moments while the other four of the group cheered for the happy couple.


    ¡°Were you surprised?¡± he asked, looking at her.


    ¡°I totally was, but I shouldn¡¯t be,¡± she said, gesturing around her. ¡°I should have guessed!¡±


    He grinned, watching as Richard shook his hand and offered him congrattions, the three girls crowding around and looking at the ring.


    ¡°It¡¯s so dark out here,¡± Jessie said. ¡°It looks beautiful, though.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Yeah, I wanted the timing to be right but we¡¯re just a littlete,¡± Jake said.


    ¡°It was perfect,¡± Kayleigh replied.


    The six of them went back to their cars after a bit of conversation, then back to Jessie¡¯s folks¡¯ house at their invitation.


    Everyone was in high spirits, thedies looking at the ring andmenting on it, Jake, Richard, and Dexter sharing a beer.


    Dex got a tour of the house from Jessie¡¯s dad while the girls gossiped about wedding details and what Kayleigh was going to do.


    Richard took the two men outside where they sat on a very nice back porch and had a couple of beers while they talked.


    ¡°Goddamn if there ain¡¯t nothin¡¯ else that will upy a woman¡¯s time than nning a wedding,¡± Richard said. ¡°Son, you¡¯ve got some decisions that are going to be forced on you.¡±


    Jake groaned in good spirits.


    After a few more minutes of good-natured ribbing, the brother turned and nudged Dexter. ¡°So, how long have you and Jessie been seeing each other?¡± he asked.


    Dexter smiled. ¡°Couple of months.¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s ain¡¯t done nothin¡¯ to drive him off yet, so he¡¯s gotta be a good ¡®un,¡± Richard said. Dexter was beginning to notice that the more drunk Jessie¡¯s father got, the thicker his Texas ent became.

 342

    Jake nodded, grinning. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure you know that she¡¯s a handful,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, definitely,¡± Dexter said. ¡°You can bet I do.¡±


    Jake smiled, nodding knowingly.


    Conversation turned to sports and the guys bonded for awhile over that particr topic.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Eventually, the door opened, and thedies came out, Janice pulling Richard up and pulling him inside.


    ¡°Night Daddy,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°Night Dad,¡± echoed Jake.


    ¡°Goodnight kids, congrats! Dexter, it was good to meet you.¡±


    Dexter smiled, standing and shaking the inebriated man¡¯s hand.


    Jessie came over and sat down in his chair yfully, then took a spot on hisp after letting him have it back.


    ¡°So how long have you been nning that?¡± she asked, kicking her brother in the knee.


    ¡°Oh hell, several months at least,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve had the ring for awhile, but didn¡¯t really know where to do it all,¡± he said.


    Dexter smiled, ncing over at Kayleigh as she yed with her engagement ring.


    He looked back to see Jake mouthing something to Jessie. He couldn¡¯t make it out, though, and figured he¡¯d ask herter.


    ¡°Yes, Jake, I told him all about it,¡± she said.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s one skeleton out of the closet,¡± he said, grinning.


    ¡°What¡­ the oral sex thing?¡± Kayleigh asked. ¡°Oh¡­ yeah. That was an interesting conversation.¡±


    Dexter looked at Jessie then as she slid off hisp into her own seat.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something that we hide from our family,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I don¡¯t tell my friends about it because they can be judgmental, and I obviously didn¡¯t tell you until I was sure that we were going to work out.¡±


    Dexter nodded. ¡°I can understand that. Do your parents know?¡± he asked.


    Kayleigh looked up at the two and smirked, then back down at her ring.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jake said. ¡°They knew about it when it happened,¡± he said. ¡°They were¡­ rtively understanding.¡±


    ¡°They knew about it when we stopped,¡± Jessie corrected. ¡°Only you and Kayleigh know that he technically took my virginity.¡±


    Dexter was getting more than a little weirded out and took another sip of his beer.


    ¡°He¡¯s looking a little worried,¡± Kayleigh said. Looking at Dex she said, ¡°Try not to analyze it too much. I felt the same way when I was first introduced to their weird little family. They¡¯re so affectionate that it¡¯s a little off-putting at first. Wait until Janice kisses you or pats you on the ass.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow and nced at his girlfriend. She giggled and shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re an affectionate group!¡± she protested.


    ¡°Look, I get that it¡¯s weird for outsiders,¡± Jake said. ¡°Usually things like Jessie and I did are followed by years of therapy, or families being torn apart. Our family is just different. We¡¯re closer in a lot of ways. I mean¡­ mom even told me how to start jerking off,¡± he said.


    Dexter¡¯s eyes went wide at that revtion, but he quickly recovered.


    Kayleigh drew his attention, and Dex looked over, smiling at the pretty young woman.


    ¡°Anytime we came to visit, Jake would assure me that his parents didn¡¯t care about us having sex. One of the first times we did, his mom came in while I was on top of him and had a conversation, like it was perfectly normal. I mean¡­ they don¡¯t like¡­ join in or anything crazy like that,¡± she rified.


    ¡°Yeah, that would be over the line,¡± Dex said, smirking.


    The other three nced at him in surprise, then burst outughing when they realized he was joking.


    ¡°Like I said,¡± he added, ¡°I was raised with one dad and one brother. I never had the opportunity. But, I may or may not have fooled around with a couple of my female cousins. We just never took it as far as you two.¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°I think most families probably have something like that.¡±


    Kayleigh nodded. ¡°My cousin Bryan,¡± she said, nodding.


    Jake leaned over, talking quietly with her andughing.


    ¡°So, does she know that you and he fooled around a few months ago?¡± Dexter whispered after pulling Jessie close.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°She was there,¡± she said.


    He began to feel like he was the most sheltered man in the world.


    ¡°So, Dexter is the man that took your cherry for real, huh?¡± Jake asked, nudging Jessie¡¯s foot with his own. Dexter smirked, looking at her for her reaction. They were all gathered around a wicker coffee table on the back porch,ying in rxed positions.


    ¡°Yeah, I figured what the heck. He stuck around and doesn¡¯t get bent out of shape when I get flirty,¡± she said, giggling and winking at him yfully.


    ¡°God, not flirty Jessie,¡± Kayleigh quipped, causing Jessie to giggle.


    ¡°You see Dex,¡± Jake said, grinning and leaning over to pat him on the shoulder, ¡°that¡¯s how dad and I knew you were a good fe. You¡¯ve seen Jessie when she¡¯s at her most frustrating, no¡­ infuriating, and you¡¯re still here.¡±


    ¡°Since when is me being flirty frustrating or infuriating?¡± Jessie asked, frowning.


    Dex raised an eyebrow and looked at her pointedly, causing her to giggle. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you that. But I didn¡¯t give myself to him because he was man enough to handle me at my worst. I gave myself to him because I love him.¡±


    Kayleigh made a gagging sound but then smiled at her. ¡°You guys do seem to be gaga over each other,¡± she said. ¡°I can see it in how you look at one another.¡±


    Dexter chuckled, shrugging at her.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s right,¡± Jake said. ¡°I see it too.¡±


    Kayleigh stood then, and pped Jake¡¯s leg. ¡°Move it, I want to pick Dex¡¯s brain,¡± she told him. Jake obediently stood and went to sit next to Jessie on the wicker couch she was on. Jessie smiled and stood, joining Jake on his chair and sitting right next to him.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re weirded out by the whole¡­ brother sister thing?¡± she asked.


    He looked over and saw Jessie and Jake talking quietly to each other. She was grinning and leaning into him, then he reached up and grabbed her boob, causing her tough and smack his hand away.


    ¡°Behave,¡± she said.


    Dexter smirked, looking back at Kayleigh. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t,¡± he said. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect them to still be fooling around, you know?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s stopped since she met you,¡± Kayleigh said. ¡°I know that she¡¯s done that in the past when he and I were still new or when she had a semi-steady boyfriend. I think for them it¡¯s more of a statement of them caring about each other as brother and sister than a sexual pleasure thing, as weird as that sounds.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s probably urate,¡± Jake offered.


    ¡°You guys are supposed to be talking to each other,¡± Kayleigh said. ¡°Stop eavesdropping.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you two are more interesting,¡± Jessie said, giggling as Jake tickled her and drew another p.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± Kayleigh said, turning back to him. ¡°I can promise that they aren¡¯t fooling around anymore.¡±


    Dexter nodded. ¡°No, I trust her. She said that she¡¯d fooled around with him a few weeks before our first date, but that¡¯s not really even an issue. I mean¡­ kinda.¡±


    Kayleigh looked at him inquisitively.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m an understanding guy,¡± he said. ¡°The past is the past. It didn¡¯t concern or impact me then, so it shouldn¡¯t now. The problem is that this is family. It has the potential to impact rtionships now.¡±


    Kayleigh nodded. ¡°Very true. But I think you¡¯re considering that from like¡­ the general¡­ default idea of family. These guys are going to be affectionate regardless. We¡¯re just talking about degrees of affection now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the degrees we¡¯re talking about involve sex,¡± he countered.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean, though,¡± Kayleigh said. ¡°Sex is just not that big of a deal to the Marks family.¡±


    Dexter smiled, nodding and conceding the point. If Jessie was any indication, it was 100% urate.


    ¡°Done talking about us?¡± Jessie asked, grinning and looking over. Jake had his arm around her, but his hand was resting on her shoulder and not anywhere it shouldn¡¯t be.


    ¡°This makes you ufortable?¡± he asked, gesturing to Jessie and moving her up off of his chest. ¡°We can move.¡±


    ¡°No, actually,¡± Dexter said. ¡°I¡¯m not nning on going anywhere, so if this is how you guys normally are, I should get used to it.¡±


    ¡°It could very well be my dad that was holding me like this,¡± Jessie said. ¡°This is just normal for us. Jake isn¡¯t being flirty.¡±


    Her brother grinned widely and grabbed her breast again, drawing another eyeroll and a resigned sigh from Jessie.


    Dexter smiled, chuckling at the two. ¡°I told you before, I love you. That¡¯s not changing.¡±


    He took another swig of beer as the girls went, ¡°A,¡± at his words.


    ¡°Oh stop,¡± he said, shaking his head.


    ¡°You¡¯d better stop groping me before my boyfriend sees and pulls his dick out to beat you with,¡± she said, drawing a smirk from Dex as she winked at him.


    Jakeughed, obediently dropping his hand and putting it beside her.


    ¡°You guys would have really enjoyed the party I threw for Dexst Saturday,¡± Jessie said.


    He smiled, thinking of all the nude women. She told them all about the fun times that they¡¯d had but left out certain parts. After a little while longer, Jessie stood and announced to the other two that she wanted to take Dexter home and fuck him, so he smirked and stood, trying his best not to be embarrassed.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, he followed his girlfriend out to his truck, hopped in, and started to pull away.


    *****

 343

    Jessie


    Concern filled her head and she was desperately trying to hide it as they headed home. Dexter seemed to be okay, but there was a difference in saying something was fine when you were in the heat of the moment, and then it really being fer.


    She forced a smile, leaning into him and trying to rx. Not able to fight it off anymore, she finally sat back in her own seat and looked over.


    ¡°Honey, are you sure you were okay with how my brother and I are around each other?¡± she asked.


    Dexter sighed, causing her a little worry, but then replied, ¡°The kissing on the mouth thing with your family is a little weird.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I know, I¡¯ve heard it before. It¡¯s something you can get used to though, right?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Of course, baby.¡±


    ¡°And the hugging and yful pinching and groping?¡± she asked.


    He nced over and paused in obvious thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little weird seeing a brother and sister acting so close,¡± he said. ¡°But I¡¯m not going to leave you just because of some guy grabbing your tits. I mean, I let my own father have sex with you and I get pissed over your brother grabbing your knockers?¡±


    She realized that he was joking but pressed the point.


    ¡°Honey, I just want to make sure that I don¡¯t need to put a stop to it,¡± she said. ¡°I love you and I want youfortable.¡±


    ¡°Jess, it¡¯s not going to happen right away, but I¡¯ll be okay. I promise.¡±


    She smiled, taking his hand as he reached out to grab hers.


    ¡°God, I never thought your family would be like that.¡±


    She smiled, shrugging. ¡°Well, the closeness and affection wasn¡¯t something I was keeping from you. It¡¯s just the way we are.¡±


    Dexter nodded. ¡°I wonder how my dad¡¯s date went,¡± he said, ncing over. ¡°Should we drive by and sneak in to see if he¡¯s having his own fun?¡±


    Jessie grinned at him as she looked over. ¡°I forgot about that!¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see how it went. Maybe he¡¯s there giving her some of that good Reynold¡¯s dick!¡±


    Heughed at her antics, but started to head for his house nheless.


    As they pulled in, they saw that Don was indeed home.


    He unlocked the door as quietly as he could, and they tiptoed in but were disappointed to see him sitting on the couch watching TV.


    ¡°Hey son, Jess,¡± he said, looking up. ¡°How did it go meetin¡¯ the folks?


    ¡°Our evening was great. My family loves him,¡± she said, going over and stealing a fast hug.


    After a minute or so telling him about most of the details of the evening, Jessie, still hugging him, looked up and smiled sweetly at him.


    ¡°So, how did it go?¡± she asked.


    He winced and sighed, then shrugged and released her from the hug. ¡°It was okay. She was just really not my type. She wouldn¡¯t stop talking about her ex and kept prodding me about Dex¡¯s mom.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°God,¡± Dex said. ¡°That dumbass.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Don,¡± Jessie said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I mean, it was fine, but I¡¯m not going to go back out with her. She wanted to go dancing too,¡± he said. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m nearly 50. I¡¯m not goin¡¯ fuckin¡¯ dancing.¡±


    Jessie giggled, then moved up to hug him again. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Papa,¡± she said, rubbing his back.


    ¡°Like I said, I¡¯ll be fine. It was just¡­ bad.¡±


    She sighed, but her ever chipper attitude won out and she smiled up at him again. ¡°I promise we¡¯ll find you an attractive woman that¡¯s worth your time. You¡¯re a catch, Papa, dancing be damned.¡±


    He grinned at that and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I appreciate that, spitfire,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m a little backed up, though, if you catch my meaning,¡± he said, grinning widely. ¡°She looked pretty incredible.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Poor thing.¡± She nced over at Dex, who was smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost regretting said that I didn¡¯t need any assistance from you,¡± he said, grinning.


    Dexterughed, winking at Jessie as she looked at him for help. ¡°Well, old man, I¡¯m not sure you can handle her. She¡¯s been a handfultely.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Don said, patting his son on the back. ¡°I¡¯ll bet she has, son, I¡¯ll bet she has. You kids have a fun night.¡±


    Dexter smiled, then turned, offering Jessie his hand as his dad went and sat back down.


    She sighed happily, having enjoyed that exchange. As they headed back over to her apartment, she quietly thanked God for how everything had turned out in her life as she nuzzled her incredible boyfriend on the way back to her apartment.


    Once there, they moved toward Jessie¡¯s bedroom,ughing to themselves as they walked in and heard the sounds of Donna being nailed by John.


    Jessie sighed and shook her head at Dex, then winked and banged on the door as she passed. ¡°Keep it down you hornballs!¡± she yelled.


    Dexterughed behind her. There was a scrambling inside, and the door was flung open.


    ¡°Hey gang!¡± John said, smiling and waving for a second. He grinned at Dexter and grabbed Jessie¡¯s wrist, causing her to cry out in surprise as he lifted her up onto his shoulder.


    ¡°Ack! John!¡± she protested, smacking him in the back. ¡°Put me down!¡± He spanked her hard on the ass, and she cried out in pain, reaching back to hold her wounded buttock.


    Looking up, she saw Dexter smirking and shaking his head. ¡°Help me baby!¡± she begged, looking up and reaching for him.


    He followed them into the room and watched as John flung her bodily onto the bed.


    ¡°Ya¡¯ll get started having some fun, I need some water,¡± he said, turning and walking out past Dex. As he left the room, Jessie saw Dexter move out of the way, avoiding John¡¯s nakedness.


    Laying on the bed, Donna whimpered, tied up to the headboard. Jessie giggled as she noticed the predicament her friend was currently in and sat up. Looking down, she saw that she had a pair of her panties stuffed in her mouth and it looked like John had been going down on her.


    Breathing heavily and flushed, Donna wriggled around and tried to spit out the gag in her mouth. Jessie giggled, shaking her head. Turning, Donna pleaded to Dexter with her eyes, and being the kindhearted soul she knew her boyfriend to be, he smirked and walked over, pulling them out and tossing them beside her.


    ¡°Fuck, thank you,¡± she said, smacking her lips and running her tongue around her mouth.


    John came back in then, scowling at her as she grinned widely. ¡°Water?¡± she asked.


    He grinned, drinking some in front of her before winking and carefully pouring some into her open mouth.


    ¡°How long have you two been at it,¡± Jessie asked.


    Donna giggled. ¡°I called him a small-cocked pussy and he threatened to tie me down and eat my pussy for hours.¡±


    John grinned, elbowing Dex in the side.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a weird guy there,¡± Dex said with a grin, drawing another elbow from John.


    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Donna said. ¡°So how did the evening go?¡± she asked, looking at Jessie.


    She smiled back. ¡°Mom and Dad love Dex, and he got to meet Jake and Kayleigh, and you¡¯ll never believe what happened!¡± she said excitedly.


    Donna perked up but didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Jake proposed!¡± she said, grinning. For the next couple of minutes, Jessie talked about the proposal and the rest of the evening. John soon grew bored of the conversation and moved to kneel back down between Donna¡¯s legs.


    ¡°God, baby,¡± she groaned, trying to focus on Jessie. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can take anymore.¡±


    The redneck grinned up from between her thighs. ¡°You¡¯re gonna, though,¡± he said.


    Jessie giggled, looking over and winking at Dexter who was still standing awkwardly.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Jessie said, smiling and patting the bed.


    Dexter smirked, moving around to the other side of the surprisinglyrge bed and sat down next to her.


    She giggled, smiling at him before she turned and started to undo Donna¡¯s arm.


    ¡°God, thank you Jess,¡± her roommate said.


    Smiling, she shrugged and then patted the pillow beside Donna.


    Dexter smirked, then did as she asked. As he moved out of the way, she smiled and took a spot beside John at the end of the bed, legs hanging off and face close to her lover¡¯s crotch. He grinned, looking over at her for a moment before resuming his ravenous devouring of Donna¡¯s delicious looking pussy.


    Finally figuring out that they were going to fuck in Donna¡¯s room, Dexter started to shuck his clothes, but still looked a little apprehensive about the whole thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby,¡± Jessie said, winking up at him, ¡°I promise to make them behave. It will just be you and me.¡±


    He rxed visibly at that, as if she¡¯d zeroed in on what was making him ufortable. Soon, he wasying nude, gently stroking his cock and causing Donna all sorts of fits as she tried to reach it with her free hand.


    ¡°Stop it. You fuck John and leave Dex alone. He¡¯s mine,¡± Jessie said.


    Dexter smiled then, looking down as she nuzzled the end of his mostlyid cock. It was stillrge, hanging between his legs and down in front of his ball sack. She nuzzled the head, moving it upward skillfully with a few flicks of her tongue before starting to kiss and smack her lips around the tip.


    He rxed, closing his eyes and she smiled, letting herself start to enjoy the blowjob and take her time. She moved her hand to the base and stroked, squeezing and holding his girth in position for her affectionate kisses and tongue swipes. Soon, she couldn¡¯t stand it and blossomed her lips over the head, sucking hard and pulling herself closer to it. She nced over, seeing Donna watching them and giggled. She felt a hand on the back of her head then and knew that John was ¡°helping.¡±


    That was probably innocent enough, she figured, so she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Moving to slide her lips past the head, she lowered them down the shaft as far as she could, relishing the feeling of her love¡¯s flesh on her tongue and lips.


    ¡°I could stay like this forever,¡±she thought. Groaning, she felt John¡¯s hand still pushing, caressing the top of her head. She moaned, enjoying the feeling and closed her eyes.


    Dexter¡¯s cock grew to its full size as she slid her lips deftly up and down the surface, streams of saliva and drool falling from her mouth as she began to make noise while fucking her face down on him.


    John was still helping, and she looked over, seeing him still licking, but reaching over with his hand. He grinned and shrugged, so she giggled and looked back, resuming her cock-sucking.


    Looking up, she saw that Donna was still tied up with one hand and the other was pinching her the nipple on one of her breasts. She¡¯d leaned over though and was kissing Dexter on the chest.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Jessie said, taking the cock out of her mouth for a moment. ¡°Get back over there.¡±

 344

    The brte beauty giggled and sat back, pouting at her for a moment.


    Resuming her oral affection, she had just started to build her rhythm back up when Dexter surprised her and reached down, pulling her up and putting her in his spot.


    She giggled after yelping in surprise, spreading her legs for him and letting him get settled where he belonged. Kissing him, she smiled and waited for him to get situated, his cock gently resting against her hungry little pussy, wet with anticipation.


    He reached down between them, and she felt his hand moving therge head of his cock up and down, brushing it against the folds of her cunt before finding the right spot and gently thrusting against it.


    Donna was groaning, leaning over to try and get at an angle where she could see, and finally gave up, yanking John up and forcing him to start fucking her.


    Dexterughed, but soon re-focused on Jessie and gently prodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like my family,¡± she said, smiling briefly before groaning as he forced himself inside. She felt her flesh pulling for a second, then felt him withdraw, spreading her wetness and his precum as he did so. Grunting, he slid back against her, his cock moving back inside and pushing deeper.


    ¡°Guh,¡± she said, whimpering.


    His cock slid back again, then forward, making more headway. A fourth and final time followed, and he finally slid home, smiling and sighing in pleasure. His cock felt immense, as always, feeling like it was filling her up and touching every part of her pussy that it could.


    He slowly started to fuck down into her, letting her still get used to him before he built up a rhythm.


    Smiling, she pulled him down and kissed him, feeling his cock sliding in and out, hammering home and sending her closer and closer to an orgasm.


    Beside them, Donna reached over and grasped her hand, smiling at her as John fucked her hard.


    The two women began to feed off of each other¡¯s excitement then, and Jessie felt her orgasm start to build.


    After another minute or so, her pulse was pounding, and she clutched desperately at Dex¡¯s chest. He grunted, wincing and obviously fighting off his orgasm. She whimpered, the thought of his creamy goodness filling her up sending her over the edge and causing her orgasm to hammer into.


    Yelping in pleasure, she felt her eyes roll back in her head as her entire body shivered, her pussy contracting hard down Dexter¡¯s punishing, thrusting cock. His massive cock-head swelled a bit then burst a warm load of cum deep into her cunt, causing him to cry out in pleasure, hammering down into her again and again.


    ¡°Guh¡­ guh¡­ nnguh¡­¡± he cried out, punctuating her higher pitched yelps of pleasure as they clutched at each other.


    Soon, he was spent, crashing down on top of her as her own orgasm kept going, her pussy still convulsing in pleasure, enraptured and enamored with the massive cock thrusting in and out of it. Again and again she felt her pussy contract down hard, his cock not diminishing as he held still inside of her.


    Grunting, he finally started to slide off, moving to stand and reaching out to steady himself on the wall. Jessie groaned, feeling the absence of his shaft keenly. Whimpering, she stood, taking his hand even as the cum started to ooze from her.


    After a quick, super affectionate shower, they got clean and got back in bed. Pulling him to her, she shook her head as she saw him start toy his head down. She pulled harder, pulling him on top and forcing his cock down between her legs.


    ¡°Are you okay down there?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re okay, I want more.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Fuck all night?¡± he asked.


    She smiled. ¡°Hell yeah.¡±


    *****


    Three Months Later


    Dexter


    Pulling into his house after work, he checked his phone, hopped out of his truck, and saw that Jessie hadn¡¯t texted yet. That wasn¡¯t a big deal, of course, and he knew she would either text or call when she got free.


    Heading inside, he put his stuff down in his room and went to check in on his dad. Poking his head into his dad¡¯s office, he nodded his head in greeting.


    Idle conversation followed as Dexter told him about his day and about his sses. Everything was normal, nothing new to report.


    As spoke, he watched his dad and noticed again that week how down in the dumps he looked.


    ¡°Work going okay?¡± he asked, looking at his father.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, yeah, work is fine,¡± Don said. ¡°I¡¯m just finishing some stuff up.¡±


    Dexter nodded. ¡°Still no luck with any dates?¡±


    Don was quiet for a second but then shook his head. ¡°No, no luck yet. I guess I¡¯m just not going to find anyone that¡¯s going to rece your mom, you know?¡±


    ¡°Well, you know you aren¡¯t trying to rece her, right? You¡¯re just finding someone to spend some time with.¡±


    Don smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I know son. It was a poor choice of words.¡±


    Dexter sighed. ¡°Okay. Well, let me know if you need any help. I can send Jessie over to help refine the search or update your profile.¡±


    Don nodded. ¡°I appreciate it,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m just probably done for now. I¡¯m tired of crappy dates and crazy women.¡±


    Dexter frowned, but then nodded. ¡°I get it,¡± he said. ¡°I wish I could help.¡±


    Don smiled. ¡°Like I said son, I¡¯m okay. You concentrate on making Jessie happy.¡±


    Smiling, Dexter nodded and turned to leave the room. He nced up onest time, and saw the haggard tirednesse back to his father¡¯s face. Sighing quietly, he left the room and went back to his own.


    He could tell his dad was depressed and could only guess that he was really wanting to make a connection with someone. He¡¯d have to ask Jessie to talk with him, as he knew that his dad was more likely to tell her than his son. She had a way of getting people to talk.


    He felt his phone vibrate and saw that it was Alec, his workout buddy and friend. They¡¯d been hitting the gym together in the evenings when they weren¡¯t busy with girlfriends.


    ¡°Gym tonight?¡± Alec had sent.


    ¡°Gotta check up on Jessie,¡± he replied. ¡°Tell you in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Roger,¡± Alec replied.


    Alec had turned out to be a really good guy as Dexter had found out. He and Erin were close, obviously in love, and though he and Jessie hadn¡¯t gotten to hang out with the two very much, he knew that the girls were more recently trying to find ways to change that.


    Jessie had mentioned that they were going to be doing something together that weekend, and Dex hadn¡¯t had time to see what was going on. For all he knew, they¡¯d be hanging out or going to another party together. Alec and Erin were fun to be with, so whatever it was, he was fine with it.


    Laying on his bed, Dex thought back to the conversation he¡¯d had with Alec the first night they¡¯d met. He¡¯d said that Erin and Jessie were talking about a possible threesome, or something to that effect. Dex knew that nothing like that had taken ce as Jessie would have told him or asked his permission.


    The only thing that Jessie had ever mentioned about the two as far as he knew, was that they were going to be hanging out. It had nevere up since then, so he figured the issue was water under the bridge.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He trusted Alec enough, he supposed, and knew he wouldn¡¯t be the type of guy to try anything like forcing himself on Jessie. Still, he knew what flirting meant with his girlfriend and also knew that not all men were strong enough to resist that type of thing.


    Erin was a damn knockout, and he knew that Alec was just as protective of her as he was of Jessie. Dex wouldn¡¯t try and do anything with the girl, of course. That didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t want to.


    The most that had happened between the four of them was seeing each other nude. That was a spectacr sight, to be sure, but he¡¯d definitely wanted to get friendlier with the knockout blonde. No lines were going to be crossed by him though, and he felt confident that the others felt the same.


    As for his girlfriend and himself, they¡¯d grown closer than ever, if that was possible. They saw each other more and more during the week as the months went on, and soon, it was five or six days out of seven that they were seeing each other.


    Before, he¡¯d have gotten tired of seeing the girl he was dating. He¡¯d always been an independent sort, not needing anyone else and not really wanting to be bothered. Jessie was the exception though.


    She never aggravated him, never pestered him, and never got on his nerves. She always seemed to know what he wanted, even if he didn¡¯t. Sex was never out of the question. Even when she had her period, she was more than happy to give him a blowjob, or loan Donna out to him, though he found out that their cycles were more or less synced.


    After talking so deeply about their boundaries, Jessie had stuck to what she had promised and hadn¡¯t crossed any. She still cleaned his house, adamantly refusing to let them do it themselves or even to help. She even had her mome over and help a time or two when they needed to do some deep cleaning, whatever that entailed.


    Dexter and his dad were sent out to have a beer and meet Jessie¡¯s dad and brother. They¡¯d spent half the day drinking and talking at Richard¡¯s house.


    She really was the perfect woman, and he was reminded on a daily basis of that fact. He felt incredibly lucky and mused repeatedly about how stupid the men that came before him were to have let her slip through their fingers.


    To think that they¡¯d had a problem with her because of her sexual reputation. Guys were stupid like that. They wanted a girl that could really suck a dick, but when they found one, they got all sensitive about how many she¡¯d sucked. People didn¡¯t get good at something because they did it once. Practice makes perfect, and Jessie was incredible at giving head.

 345

    That fact never bothered Dexter, and he knew it never would. Jessie was with him, and he could feel how much she loved him. The fact that she¡¯d had a lot of cocks in her mouth was irrelevant as he was the one benefiting from it.


    Smiling, he checked his phone again, seeing that he¡¯d missed a texting through in his musings.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hi baby! We hanging out tonight?¡± she sent.


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯d love to,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Great! Wannae over and have sex now or go out and do itter?¡± she sent back.


    He chuckled. ¡°How about Ie over and we can decide after we fool around.¡±


    ¡°You always have the best ideas,¡± she replied.


    He smirked, immediately standing and going to get cleaned up and dressed. After doing so, he checked in on his dad onest time and saw that same, haggard and tired look on his father¡¯s face.


    Sighing quietly, he put a smile on and got his attention.


    ¡°Heading out to go hang with Jessie. I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow probably.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good, son,¡± he said. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Will do, Dad,¡± he said. His father¡¯s face went back to looking downtrodden as he looked back at theputer screen.


    He¡¯d have to see what kind of input Jessie had and see if she had any ideas.


    Turning, he left the room and headed to drive over to his girlfriend¡¯s.


    As he arrived, he quickly went inside and saw Donna and Jessie standing and looking at John.


    ¡°Just in time,¡± John said. ¡°I¡¯ve got news for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Dex said,ing up behind the twodies. Jessie smiled and kissed him deeply, then wrapped her arm around him. Donna turned, kissed him as well, then looked up at John expectantly.


    ¡°Go on,¡± she prompted.


    ¡°Well, you guys are going to get to see a lot more of this ole redneck,¡± he said, smiling widely.


    Donna¡¯s face lit up and she said, ¡°Wait¡­ did you?¡±


    He grinned and nodded. ¡°I quit that fuckin¡¯ dangerous ass shit,¡± he said.


    Dex quickly realized that he was referring to his job, and smiled, happy for the guy.


    John was a decent, if odd guy. He hadn¡¯t vited Dexter and Jessie¡¯s trust since the night of his party, and Dexter had learned to trust the guy, more or less.


    ¡°So, you aren¡¯t going to have to leave tonight?¡± Donna asked.


    John shook his head, smiling. ¡°Nah, I put in my notice two weeks ago,¡± he said, grinning. ¡°I¡¯ve been checking for job listings in the meantime.¡±


    ¡°Oh, baby, that makes me so happy!¡± Donna said, immediately starting to tear up and rushing up to hug him.


    ¡°Well, I figured that I¡¯d have to start saving on bills and stuff, and since I practically live here while I¡¯m not working anyway, I wanted to see if you girls minded if I start pitching in for a third of the rent.¡±


    Donna smiled, unable to speak, and nodded her head quickly.


    ¡°Of course, John,¡± Jessie said, hugging him along with Donna. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re not going to be doing that stuff anymore.¡±


    Dexter smiled, patting him on the arm as he wrapped it around Jessie¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Yeah, to be honest, it¡¯s probably going to be a really good decision in the long run. I¡¯ve saved up a bunch of money since I don¡¯t go spending it on drugs and hookers,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll try and find something to keep my ie steady, but I¡¯m pretty set for a while.¡±


    Dexter smiled, and the four moved over to the couch. Over the next couple of minutes, they discussed the news. Donna was extremely happy, smiling and affectionately kissing John.


    It seemed that he had been called back to work early and told the boss he was putting in his notice. Today would have been the first day back at work.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry though, buddy,¡± John said. ¡°I¡¯m still gonna be behavin¡¯ myself when I¡¯m around Jess.¡±


    Dex chuckled and dismissed the notion. ¡°You¡¯ve been fine,¡± he said. ¡°No worries.¡±


    Donna quickly stood then, and yanked John up. ¡°I¡¯m gonna be such bad girl for you,¡± she told him. ¡°You get to do whatever you want.¡±


    John grinned and winked at Dex and Jessie, then followed his girlfriend into her room.


    Jessie smiled as she watched the two leaving, then turned and slid down into Dexter¡¯sp.


    ¡°So, how do you feel about all that?¡± Jessie asked.


    Dexter looked at her and shrugged. ¡°John?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s not really any different than normal, is it?¡±


    She shook her head.


    ¡°I mean, he¡¯s just going to be here more, so I don¡¯t think anything is going to change, do you?¡±


    She shook her head again. ¡°I just wanted to make sure. John¡¯s been a very good boy,¡± she assured him.


    Dexter smiled.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s Papa?¡± she asked. ¡°I need to get over there and clean, but I¡¯ve just been so busy.¡±


    Dexter frowned automatically.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I think he¡¯s sad¡­ or depressed.¡±


    She frowned too then, and looked at him, concern on her face. ¡°Another bad date?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, he¡¯s been trying to find someone to go out with but said he¡¯s tired of crazy women.¡±


    ¡°Damn,¡± she said quietly. ¡°I wish there was someone I knew that was single,¡± she said. ¡°I hate that he¡¯s so sad.¡±


    Dex nodded. ¡°I can see it in the way he walks around the house. I mean, he¡¯s trying to hide it when he talks to me, but it¡¯s pretty obvious that it¡¯s not going well.¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°Maybe you can talk to him and see about refining the search or something?¡± Dex asked.


    She looked at him, then smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, he is always really honest with me about that kind of thing,¡± she said. ¡°Maybe before we go out with Alec and Erin tomorrow, I can go and talk to him.¡±


    Dexter smiled. ¡°That sounds good.¡±


    She grinned in response.


    ¡°Wait, we¡¯re going out with Erin and Alec?¡± he asked.


    She giggled. ¡°We¡¯re taking a day trip to the amusement park. We¡¯d nned it a few months ago when we first met them, but those ns fell through.¡±


    ¡°San Antonio?¡± he asked. She nodded. ¡°Well, I guess we better go talk to him tonight,¡± Dex said. ¡°Don¡¯t you think?¡±


    She thought about it and then nodded. ¡°We¡¯re going to have to leave pretty early, so I guess, yeah.¡±


    Dexter smiled. ¡°Okay. Well, let¡¯s go to dinner and then we can go over thereter. I¡¯ll let you in the house and give you thirty minutes or so to talk to him while I go do something else.¡±


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°That sounds great. I really hope I can get him to open up to me.¡±


    Dexter smiled, then stood and offered her his hand. ¡°Need some time to change or anything?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m gonna take a quick shower and wash my hair, get all nice and sexy for you.¡±


    He chuckled, then sat back down and pretended to be asleep.


    ¡°Oh hush, I won¡¯t be that long,¡± she protested.


    Grinning, he sat up and turned on the TV.


    Jessie kissed him onest time and then turned, heading for the bathroom. The water turned on and he heard her moving around the bathroom before hopping in the shower.


    The door to Donna¡¯s room opened, and a very naked John stepped out, heading for the bathroom. No one ever closed the door to the bathroom unless they were taking a dump, Dexter had found, and he¡¯d grown used to Jessie being nude around the couple.


    It wasn¡¯t his favorite idea in the world, but Jessie was who she was, what was he going to do about it? The little lunatic had even purchased apletely clear shower curtain so that anyone in the house coulde in and see her in the shower.


    He saw John look over and grin. ¡°Gotta drop the kids off at the pool,¡± he said. ¡°Jess, cover yer titties, I¡¯m takin¡¯ a shit!¡±


    ¡°God, John, you¡¯re so gross!¡± she yelled over the roar of the shower. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait?¡±


    He grinned at Dex. ¡°No, sorry sugar-tits!¡±


    Dexter chuckled, looking back at the TV as he heard the bathroom door close.


    After a few minutes of watching TV he looked up when the bathroom door opened and saw John walk out.


    ¡°God, now it stinks in here,¡± Jessie yelled.


    Dexterughed, sympathizing with his girlfriend, but he wasn¡¯t about to go in there and check.


    *****


    Jessie


    Sliding her clothes off, she was busy washing her hair and thinking about what to do with Don when she heard John yelling about using the bathroom.


    He came in and she smiled, waving as he passed after shutting the door. He stepped up to the shower and grinned, pulling the curtain away and watching her.


    She giggled, bouncing around for a second as he stood and watched.


    ¡°Go do what you came to do,¡± she said, waving her hand dismissively.


    He pouted for a moment, then turned, disappearing for a minute. After flushing, he came back and hopped in the shower. Giggling, she rolled her eyes as he stepped in with her, moving his head around the water stream and reaching up to maul her breasts.


    ¡°You know, Dexter probably saw youe in here,¡± she said, epting a kiss from him after she finished speaking. One of his hands moved down and then under as he slid a finger against her pussy. ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered.


    ¡°I¡¯m just washing my ass,¡± he said, smiling at her.


    ¡°Did you at least wipe it?¡± she asked, scrunching up her face in disgust.


    He grinned widely, but then nodded. ¡°Course I did.¡±


    She rolled her eyes as he stood in the stream, hogging most of the warm water. Looking down, she saw that he was only semi-erect and snickered.


    ¡°I thought you never stopped being hard when you were having sex with Donna,¡± she said.


    He looked down, but then looked back up and raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°Well, shit, poor little guy.¡±


    Grinning widely, he winked and gave his cock a thwack. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll figure something out!¡± After a few more gropes of her wet and cold breasts, he moved back to where he¡¯d stepped in-to the shower with her.


    ¡°Well, now what are you doing?¡± she asked, quietly.


    ¡°Got me some pussy waitin¡¯,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t fuck her like that,¡± she pointed out.


    Moving quickly, she caught his hand with her own and stepped over to where he was standing just outside the shower.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, leaning over and reaching for his organ.


    Pulling on it, she had hime a little closer, sticking his cock into the shower. Smiling, she took him in her mouth and sucked, happily content as the warm flesh of his shaft slid in and out of her mouth. She sucked hard, feeling him getting a littlerger in her mouth, and then started to pull back. Smiling sweetly, she looked up at him, but then saw him smile and pull on the back of her head. She giggled, figuring that he wasn¡¯t quite hard enough, and obediently started to suck him off again.

 346

    His thrusts got quicker, and after just a total time of about a minute of sucking his cock, she felt the warm burst of his yummy cum fill her mouth. She whimpered, swallowing thickly as he burst a second time and then a third in her mouth, a towel crumbled up in his hand to stifle his moan.


    She giggled, slurping and swallowing onest time, then standing up to return to the shower. ¡°You didn¡¯t say you wanted to finish, silly,¡± she said.


    He smiled. ¡°Well, your blowjobs are one of a kind and it¡¯s been too long. Donna can get me goin¡¯ again.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She smirked. ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she said, waving as he grinned at her. She rolled her tongue around her lips and mouth, ying with the remnants of cum before she would sadly have to swallow it down.


    He turned from watching, then went and opening the door after drying off quickly. Pausing just before he opened it, he farted, loud enough for her to hear.


    ¡°God, now it stinks in here,¡± she yelled.


    Still, she was always happy to help him out, but had found that he didn¡¯t often need a blowjob. It had been maybe six or seven times that she¡¯d given him one, and every time it had been in the morning when she¡¯d made them breakfast. Most of the time, John was content to finger her or eat her pussy until she had the orgasm.


    She realized then that he¡¯d never actually initiated the blowjobs, and it had, in fact, been her that had dropped to her knees without question. Dexter would definitely have been d to know that John wasn¡¯t crossing any boundaries and forcing her to do things. She smiled, still tasting the yummy glop in her mouth as she ran her tongue around in it.


    Giggling to herself, she finally swallowed, then rinsed her mouth out and got out to finish getting dressed. A littleter, they left for dinner, and she looked over to admire her handsome boyfriend.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he went and took a shit while you were showering,¡± Dex said, reaching for her hand. ¡°He¡¯s such a fuckin¡¯ jackass.¡±


    She giggled, not bothering to mention the blowjob. Dexter definitely wanted honesty, but she knew it wasn¡¯t a big deal about giving head where John was concerned. She knew he didn¡¯t care too much about that anymore, and figured she¡¯d tell himter if it came up, not that she expected it to.


    ¡°He totally is,¡± she agreed. ¡°So where are you taking me? Strip club?¡±


    He smirked, looking over. ¡°You don¡¯t want to just go back and have sex at your ce? I mean, I¡¯m happy to take you to a titty bar.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to one, but I also have not had any dick in like¡­ 24 hours.¡±


    ¡°Oh lord, not that!¡± he said, looking scared for a moment. She flipped him off and scowled at him for a second. Figuring that she could probably fool him for a bit of a joke, she looked away and didn¡¯t say anything for a few minutes.


    Eventually he looked back over and re-initiated the conversation. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m happy to take you to a strip club. I was just kidding.¡±


    She giggled and turned, grinning at him. ¡°You¡¯re so easy to fool,¡± she said.


    Smirking, he shook his head. ¡°Meany.¡±


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Seriously though, if you want to, we can, but I¡¯d much rather just go home after dinner and fuck you. Besides, we¡¯ve got a long day ahead of us tomorrow and it¡¯s been a long week. If we n for it in advance, we could go with Donna and John, or Erin and Alec, or all of them!¡±


    He smiled back at her finally, and she rxed.


    They chose a nice Italian restaurant and ate dinner, talking quietly about their weekend ns and what the park was going to be like. Jessie kept her flirting with the waiter to an absolute minimum, focusing on being affectionate with Dex instead.


    Afterward, Dexter paid the bill and they drove back over to his house to check on his dad. He told her that he was going to drive around a bit, and maybe get gas, and that she should text him if she needed him.


    She smiled. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll check on Papa and let you know what wee up with.¡±


    Leaning over to kiss her, he shed her his charmingly cute smile. ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re so fucking handsome,¡± she said, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°You make that sound like a bad thing,¡± he said, frowning yfully.


    ¡°God, it¡¯s just awful,¡± she said, giggling and winking at him. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a bit,¡± she said.


    ¡°Bye, behave!¡± he joked.


    She hopped out and nodded, then turned and went inside. Don was sitting at his customary spot on the couch and looked up.


    ¡°Spitfire!¡± he said smiling and standing.


    She giggled. ¡°Hi Papa!¡± she replied, going over and wrapping him in a hug. ¡°Dex is running to do something real quick and I figured I¡¯de in and say hi,¡± she said.


    He gestured to the couch for her to sit and joined her. For the first few minutes, she kept the conversation normal, not straying into the dangerous waters until she was sure that he wasfortable.


    ¡°So, Dex is just running an errand?¡± he asked, changing the subject from their jobs.


    She nodded. ¡°Well, honestly, I wanted to see how the dating scene was going and he figured that you might open up to me more than him.¡±


    He sighed but shed her an obviously forced smile. ¡°I guess it¡¯s pretty obvious.¡±


    As Dexter had said, it was obvious from the way his face looked that he was sad, and that nothing was seeming to go right in that realm of his life. She put an arm on his shoulder and listened. He talked about several of the dates that he¡¯d been on and some of the weirdos he¡¯d met.


    ¡°These women that I¡¯m running into are just¡­ delusional,¡± he said. ¡°Six foot five guys that own ranches don¡¯t need any help finding a date.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Yeah, women can be way too picky when ites to those things. We might need to take a look at the profile and see what we can change. Maybe we need to look for some younger women instead of those your age and above?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m guessing my son has picked up that I¡¯m not happy?¡± he asked.


    She smiled, nodding.


    ¡°Well, to tell you the truth, part of me has been wanting to ask if I could¡­ well¡­ borrow you again,¡± he admitted. ¡°But, that¡¯s just the pent up part of me talking. I¡¯m gonna be just fine.¡±

 347

    She was surprised to hear him actually say it. It was pretty obvious that he was still attracted to her, of course, but the old Don would never have admitted that had she not pushed him so hard before their ident.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d have to talk to him about it, of course,¡± she said. Don was already shaking his head though. ¡°You know, if I can relieve any tension in other ways, I¡¯m more than happy to do so. You know that. I promise that I¡¯ll never get upset if you ask me for something, even if I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°I know. I¡¯m okay though, really. I¡¯m just depressed that there aren¡¯t better options out there, you know. You don¡¯t have to go bothering my son about taking care of me, and I really appreciate your honesty.¡±


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°I know, Papa.¡± Sheforted him by rubbing his back for a few seconds, then stopped and looked at him. ¡°Can I ask you something personal?¡±


    He looked up at her and paused, then nodded with a shrug.


    ¡°Do you jerk off any since we¡­ well¡­ you know¡­¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°Not often.¡±


    ¡°Well, how about I let you watch while I y with myself sometime,¡± she suggested. ¡°You could jerk off at the same time, too.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I just¡­ I don¡¯t want to lose control like I did before,¡± he said. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m lucky that my son still talks to me, let alone worries about me.¡±


    She nodded, understanding why he was afraid of losing control. That is exactly what happenedst time. His normally calm demeanor was cast aside, and a rampaging sexual monster took her there in the kitchen. She still shivered a little when she thought about it.


    ¡°Well, then we can take a look at the selection of women we¡¯re fishing in,¡± she said, smiling.


    He nodded, probably just to cate her, and conversation shifted to other things. After a few minutes, she texted Dex that it was okay toe in, and he sent her a thumbs up emoji.


    After a bit more conversation and updating her boyfriend on the game n, they said a goodnight to Don and then heading to Dexter¡¯s truck.


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s definitely down in the dumps,¡± she said. ¡°But, it¡¯s like you thought. He¡¯s horny, and he¡¯s tired of not being able to find any women.¡±


    Dexter sighed and nodded. ¡°Well, hopefully we¡¯ll be able to figure something out,¡± he said.


    She smiled and nodded back. ¡°I¡¯m sure we will, honey,¡± she said.


    Dexter smiled and nodded, turning to look at her again. ¡°Thank you for checking on him for me.¡±


    She smiled back at him. ¡°That¡¯s what family does,¡± she said. ¡°But I do have to let you know that he mentioned that part of him wanted to ask to ¡°borrow me¡± again.¡±


    Dexter looked over at her in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± he asked.


    She nodded.


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    ¡°Shocked that he still wanted me?¡± she asked yfully, hoping that this wouldn¡¯t cause any issues or spoil the mood for the evening.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m quite sure that everyone who meets you wants you permanently,¡± he said. ¡°I just¡­ didn¡¯t think he would mention it again.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, he didn¡¯t ask if he could, he just said that the thought had urred to him.¡±


    Dexter nodded. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t think he¡¯d try to or anything, I¡¯m just¡­ surprised.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Me too,¡± she agreed. ¡°We¡¯re just going to try and fix the search and maybe update his profile a little.¡±


    A few minutester, they pulled into her apartment and went inside. Quietly tiptoeing past Donna and John¡¯s room, they covered their mouths as they heard the moansing from within, stifling theirughter.


    Shutting the door, Jessie locked it behind her and turned, pushing Dexter to the bed and immediately leaning in to kiss him. Her hand went south just as quickly, taking his cock in her hand and stroking.


    His hands were just as busy, pulling her clothes off and then his, and finally, the two slid the covers out from under them. Spreading her legs for her man, she sighed in pleasure as he nibbled at her neck, moving between her legs and rubbing her pussy with one hand.


    She felt him spreading her wetness around, then grunted in pleasure as a finger pushed inside for a moment. A few secondster, he moved into position, his hand still between them as he guided his cock into its home.


    Sliding gently inside, she felt her pussy contorting around the massive organ, her flesh pulling a bit until it was fed some lubricant. Dex was always gentle, though, and he let her adjust to his girth for a few seconds for every inch he pushed in.


    Clutching at him, she wrapped her legs around his body and moaned as he started to gently build up rhythm. Soon, he had one hand under her waist, lifting in time with his thrusts, the other propping him up enough so he didn¡¯t smother her.


    She whimpered, pleasure coursing through her, but kept thinking about Don and his current predicament. Not wanting Dex to pick up on her distraction and think he did something wrong, she forced herself to focus on him.


    For a minute or so, she was able to fixate on the way his cock felt sliding in and out of her, the way he smelled, the muscles of his chest and arms, the way his legs felt against hers. Then, she realized it felt so much like Don¡¯s had, only so much softer.


    Grunting in pleasure, she had a vision of herself clutching at the older man, her body limp and unable to make him stop. She shook her head, squeezing her eyes shut.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t how it went!¡±she thought.


    The scene shed back into her head as she forced herself to recall it. Don yanked her off the counter, mmed her up against the wall, his cock sliding hard inside of her. She saw herself protest, shaking her head, telling him no. She cried out then, suddenly realizing that it was real, in her room. She¡¯d just yelled, ¡°NO!¡±


    Opening her eyes, she saw that Dexter had stopped moving and was looking at her, concern clear in his eyes.


    ¡°Honey?¡± he asked.


    She tried to pull him back down, but couldn¡¯t help it, and started to cry.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m so sorry! Did I hurt you?¡± Dex stammered, immediately pulling out and moving to the side.


    She shook her head, fighting to control the tears that wereing. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t stop,¡± she said, wiping her eyes.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked, clearly worried.


    She nodded quickly, sitting up and wiping her face. Standing, she immediately went to the bathroom and washed her face with cool water, then hurried back to the bedroom, locking the door so her roommates would know to leave them alone.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry,¡± he stammered, still clearly confused.


    She shook her head, wondering how she was going to exin this. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you honey. It was me.¡±


    He breathed easier, hearing that. ¡°I didn¡¯t physically injure you?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°No, no. Nothing like that.¡± A long sigh and another sniffle and wipe of her eyes, and she looked up. ¡°I¡¯ll try to¡­ exin, I guess.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Just take your time.¡±


    ¡°Do¡­ do you ever have¡­ like¡­ random thoughts pop into your head while we¡¯re fooling around or making love?¡± she asked, looking at him.


    He shrugged. ¡°Sure, sometimes,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone does.¡±


    She nodded, sighing. ¡°Well, for a lot of women, having an orgasm is at least partly mental. I usually focus on what¡¯s happening, or how it feels sliding in and out, you know?¡±


    He nodded.


    Taking a moment to prepare herself, she took a deep breath.


    ¡°Well, for some stupid reason, I couldn¡¯t focus, and I¡¯ve just been worried about your dad since you told me about how depressed he was.¡±


    Dex nodded again, patiently listening.


    ¡°I focused back on what was happening, physically between us in that moment, but it¡­ it wouldn¡¯t stop. I suddenly realized how much it felt like¡­¡± she stopped looking up and wondering if this was going to hurt him. ¡°How much it felt like¡­ your dad.¡±


    Dexter¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, but he didn¡¯t look upset or pissed, only silent.


    ¡°I mean¡­ I wasn¡¯t fantasizing or anything or thinking about someone else. I just popped in there. It was different, though,¡± she told him, looking up and taking his hand.


    ¡°How was it different?¡± he asked.


    She sniffed, trying not to start crying again. ¡°When Don and I had the¡­ ident?¡± she asked, looking up at him.


    He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s as good a word as any,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just¡­ take your time.¡±


    She nodded, silently thankful that he was so caring and understanding.


    ¡°When we were in the kitchen and his sexual desires overpowered him, it was¡­ intense. It was¡­ powerful, but it wasn¡¯t violent. He didn¡¯t hurt me beyond the initial¡­ pration, you know?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Well, not really, but I get what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    She nodded, finding the humor in the statement but not feeling theugh. ¡°It was¡­ okay¡­ you know? He was¡­ upset by it.¡±


    Dex nodded again, falling silent after.


    ¡°In this instance¡­ he was¡­ violent, almost scary,¡± she said. ¡°He hit me and mmed me up against the wall.¡±


    Dex pulled her to him, wrapping her in his arms and instantly making her feel better.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she said, sniffling. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to think such things.¡±


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s just random thoughts in your head.¡±


    She shook her head in disagreement. ¡°This felt like I was really remembering what happened. It felt like I had¡­ sugarcoated the topic in my head and the vision I was experiencing was what actually took ce.¡±


    Dex looked at her then, confused. ¡°Are you saying that he actually did that stuff?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°No¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t think so. I mean¡­ I know he didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t have a ck eye or bruises, right?¡±


    He shook his head.


    ¡°I just¡­ don¡¯t know why I would think something so awful about him,¡± she said. Heid back on the bed, pulling her over toy on his chest.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never had sex ruined by my girlfriend having a panic attack from thinking my dad actually assaulted her during their previous sexual tryst, but there¡¯s a first time for everything,¡± he said.


    She sat up a bit, looking at him in disbelief, then burst outughing. Falling over, then nearly falling off the bed, sheughed andughed until her stomach hurt. Dexter sat up, patiently waiting and smiling as she did so, then spent another few minutes giggling and slowly recovering.


    ¡°Honey,¡± he said, pulling her up. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I love you and I¡¯m not going anywhere. The human brain does weird things sometimes. I think we both know that Dad didn¡¯t do that and wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I ruined sex for us,¡± she said, frowning.


    He smirked, then raised his eyebrows yfully, pretending to be seductive.


    Rolling her eyes, she slugged him in the shoulder, then let him wrap her up in his arms protectively.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ruin it on purpose,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s just get a good night¡¯s sleep and we can go have some fun at the amusement park.¡±


    She smiled, scootching her butt yfully back against him and putting her cold feet on his. He grumbled in mild protest but didn¡¯t move them. Smiling into her pillow, she closed her eyes to go to sleep.

 348

    Jessie


    Rousing from her restful slumber, Jessie quietly slipped from her bed and tiptoed out of the room, closing the door behind her so that she didn¡¯t wake Dex up from his own much needed rest. Turning from her door, she saw that Donna¡¯s was open, and stepped in, not caring in the least that she was still naked from the night before. Her roommate was still sleeping, but John was up and sitting on a chair that she had in her room, looking at his phone.


    He looked up as Jessie stepped in, and she smiled as he grinned and shook his head in amusement.


    ¡°You¡¯re naked,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Well, so are you!¡± she used. ¡°Jeez, I can see your dick and everything!¡± she joked, rolling her eyes and throwing up her hands dramatically.


    He smiled, standing and gesturing for her to leave the room as he stood and put his phone on the desk, neither bothering to cover themselves. As he shut the door behind them quietly, he turned and took her hand, leading her to the bathroom.


    ¡°What are we doing?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯ve got to pee.¡±


    He smiled and shrugged. ¡°Do what you gotta do,¡± he said.


    She sighed, rolling her eyes in yful protest as he stepped into the shower and started to wash. Jessie quickly went to the bathroom and finished as fast as she could manage, not wanting John toe over and start messing with her while she was upied. It was still a little weird doing that in front of him, but if he didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t tease her about it, she didn¡¯t really mind all that much.


    She finished up and stepped in the shower with him, sliding under the water as he turned and opened his arms for her. Happily, she stepped in and hugged him good morning, looking up as he leaned down for a quick smooch and even kissed him back. It was nice and affectionate, and just what she needed to start her day.


    ¡°Wanna wash me?¡± she asked quietly.


    He responded by reaching past her, grabbing the loofah and soaping it up, then proceeding to scrub her down with a wry smile on his face. Obviously enjoying what he was doing, she watched him for a few seconds, amused at how happy it seemed to make him. She sighed happily, closing her eyes and leaning on his chest as he scrubbed her back, enjoying the way he was doting on her.


    ¡°Want me to get your hair?¡± he asked quietly.


    She nodded and felt him reach for her shampoo. He held it up, letting her approve what he was going to put in it, and then poured some onto her scalp. cing the bottle back on the shelf, he rubbed the soap in vigorously, scrubbing her scalp and massaging it all at once. As he finished and dropped his hands to let the soap sit in her hair for a bit, she turned around for him, and swiftly felt his hands moving to start scrubbing again.


    ¡°You take a dump?¡± he asked.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re so gross,¡± she said, not confirming whether she had or hadn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯m just making sure my roommate is clean,¡± he protested quietly.


    She giggled, then felt his hands begin to scrub all her soft parts down below. He wasn¡¯t being very soft with her, but then he wasn¡¯t really trying to be flirty. After a few seconds, he spun her around and washed her front, legs included.


    Smiling, he stood and began to rinse her hair, running his fingers through it as she stood there, smiling and enjoying it. Hearing him open another bottle, she nodded as he held it up, then felt him pour a bit of her conditioner in.


    ¡°You look like you don¡¯t need to shave,¡± he said, kneeling back down and looking close at her pubic region. She looked down past her breasts, pulling back on the top part of her pussy and then feeling with the other hand.


    ¡°Nah, not yet,¡± she said.


    He nodded, then stood, turning around and handing her his soap. She took it withoutint, pouring some into her hands and washing his back, then moving around to wash his armpits and torso. He stood there as she had, not flirting and just enjoying the attention. She got his shampoo and conditioner and poured some onto his head, soaping him up and scratching her fingers against his scalp.


    After a few more minutes, the two rinsed off and got out, then went about drying each other off. As she stood up from drying his legs, she nted a single kiss on the head of his cock, then smiled as she stood.


    ¡°You¡¯re such fun in the mornings,¡± he said. ¡°Donna doesn¡¯t get that I like being that guy, you know?¡±


    Jessie looked up at him, moving in close as he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her on the nose. ¡°What guy is that?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You know, doting on someone you care about. Rub their feet, clip their toenails, wash their hair.¡±


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°Donna¡¯s all about getting pounded into the sheets, honey,¡± she said, smiling as he leaned down to kiss her again.


    ¡°Well, at least you let me take care of you like this.¡±


    She grinned, kissing him a final time and then walking out behind him. ¡°Would you like some breakfast?¡± she asked, keeping her voice low so that the other two didn¡¯t wake up.


    He nodded, then smiled and led her into the kitchen. Patting the counter, he nodded at her and she hopped up, grinning as he went about making something for them to eat.


    ¡°Now, you know how much I like doing things for others,¡± she said.


    ¡°I know,¡± he said. ¡°I just wanted to be the one doing it today.¡±


    She grinned, forcing herself to rx as John went about pulling stuff out to make. It wasn¡¯t but a few minutes that went by before Donna stepped out of her room and walked nude into the kitchen to start a pot of coffee before heading to the bathroom without saying a word to either of them.


    Jessie giggled, sensing that her friend wasn¡¯t quite awake and herself yet. After a few minutes, she came back into the kitchen and kissed Jessie a few times on the lips, then kissed John as he continued cooking. Turning, she moved back to Jessie and leaned into her chest, letting her stroke her pretty, dark-brown hair as she yawned and closed her eyes for a minute.


    ¡°Good night?¡± Jessie asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Lots of good sex dreams,¡± she said.


    John grinned, turning and winking at her.


    ¡°Oh, good grief, Donna. Not only are you two are constantly doing it, you¡¯re dreaming about it too?¡± Jessie asked. ¡°I think you might have a sex addiction.¡±


    Donna grinned, and stood up to look at her mischievously, then pushed her back t on the counter. Squealing in surprise, she felt her roommate bury her face between her legs, and yfully pped at her to stop. She wasn¡¯t though, so Jessieid back and lifted her legs as if she wereying on a hospital bed with her feet in the stirrup things, spread her legs wide, and let her best friend lick her pussy.


    ¡°Mmm, you showered today,¡± Donna said. ¡°I don¡¯t taste John¡¯s cum in you, so I guess you didn¡¯t take care of him?¡±


    Jessie giggled, shaking her head as she looked down.


    ¡°That¡¯s against the rules, slut,¡± John said over his shoulder.


    Donna looked up and rolled her eyes, causing Jessie to snicker again. Her warm tongue slid slowly up Jessie¡¯s trough, pushing up hard against her folds and across her hood, then pushing it up and caressing the clit hiding underneath.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Jessie sighed,ying her head back as fingers of pleasure tickled their way through her body.


    Running a finger gently down her slit, Donna turned it over, then slowly pushed it against Jessie¡¯s asshole until it popped just inside and elicited a whimper of pleasure from her.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re delicious,¡± Donna said, slurping rudely at Jessie¡¯s juicy little pussy.


    Sliding it inside a bit, she quickly resumed licking, and rubbed her tongue up her slit and against her clit again, taking a moment to suck gently at it before starting the sequence over. Her finger slid in a bit, then back out, then in again as she licked, eliciting a stream of pleasurable sounds from Jessie as shey there and epted her fate.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± said John, turning and leaning over as Jessie looked down. He momentarily took Donna¡¯s ce, slurping at Jessie¡¯s pussy as the brte had, then running his tongue against it a few times.


    Donna continued to push her finger in and out of Jessie¡¯s ass, and took over slurping at her sopping pussy when John went back to fixing breakfast. Whimpering, she reached down and grabbed a handful of her best friend¡¯s hair as she looked up, devouring her pussy and forcing her orgasm inevitably closer.


    Groaning, Donna smiled through her ravenous slurping and looked up again, reaching up and pulling hard at Jessie¡¯s breast, her finger sliding in her ass again and pushing her over the edge. Her orgasm was nice and strong, but gentle, caressing and washing over her like a wave as Donna slowed to just gently licking against her clit, her finger sliding out as she did so.


    Soon, Jessie smiled, sitting up and leaning down to kiss her roommate, who went and washed her hand with a grin. Coming back a minute or soter, Donna kissed her again, but then got a curious look on her face.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t y¡¯all heading to San Antonio?¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°I should wake up Dex. Erin and Alec will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, let me,¡± Donna said, smiling widely.


    Jessie giggled and watched as she walked to the bedroom door and opened it. Hopping off the counter, she moved over and started assisting John in finishing up breakfast. Before long, loud slurping sounds and audible groans of pleasure came wafting from the hallway, and the two chuckled and shook their heads.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 349

    Dex


    Warm lips encircled one of his testicles, a tongue joining it as a hand stroked his morning erection. Sucking hard, the mystery assant moved over to the other testicle, rolling it around in her mouth before moving up andtching her lips onto the head of his cock, her hand stroking as she looked up at him, blearily opening his eyes and seeing her brte locks bouncing up and down.


    Groaning, he chuckled and watched as Donna tried to suck the soul from his body, loud slurping sounds filling the room. Her hand stroked her saliva as she drooled on him, sucking hard and sliding her lips part way down his shaft and back up, swiftly moving as if she were in a hurry.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± he muttered, wiping the sleep from his eyes and focusing on her as she continued to stare, a curious smile on her face.


    With the intensity of her masterful blowjob, he wasn¡¯t going tost long, and groaned as she suddenly deepthroated him, his back arching as she forced his cock into her throat, grunting and then coughing as she ripped him free of her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted, reaching down and grabbing her hair, her breathing in ragged gasps until he forced her back down, her hands sliding out of the way as he forced his cock into her throat again. He lifted his hips, thrusting hard against her face as he held her there for a moment, then pulled free and let her get a single long breath before sliding in again.


    Crying out in pleasure, he felt his orgasm reach its peak and crash over him. Going numb, he let go and felt his pulse pounding as pleasure exploded through him. She swallowed thickly, his cum filling her throat as she silently took everything he had, gulping again and again.


    Again and again, he spasmed against her, weakly thrusting at her lips as she sucked and swallowed, not protesting and not stopping until he¡¯dpletely finished. Still she sucked, only extricating his cock from her body when she absolutely had to breathe.


    Gasping in pleasure, he spasmed as her lips sucked the temporarily sensitive head, but he forced himself to take it as she started to stroke and suck again. Sighing happily, he watched as she continued to suck his cock as if it were her sole purpose in life.


    After a few minutes, she had his cockpletely clean, and lifted his leg, sucking gently at one testicle and then the other. Standing, she reached down and took his hand, helping him up and to the kitchen.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Turning a corner, he saw Jessie standing next to John, both as naked as he and Donna were.


    ¡°Morning baby!¡± Jessie said,ing up and kissing him excitedly. ¡°Did Donna wake you up properly?¡±


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°It was a pretty incredible rm to wake up to, that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    She giggled, nodding. ¡°She came in here and did that to me too,¡± she said, grinning. ¡°Poor John hasn¡¯t had any action though.¡±


    Dexter chuckled, thenughed as Donna rolled her eyes and went over to her boyfriend and knelt. He chuckled but stood her back up and presented his breakfast options.


    ¡°Breakfast burritos,¡± he said. ¡°We got sausage, bacon, eggs, hot sauce, sour cream, and cheese.¡±


    ¡°Damn,¡± Dex said. ¡°Okay, Chef John.¡±


    A nude breakfast followed, and Dex found that it felt surprisingly good to just sit around naked. Jessie kept rushing him though and made everyone go and get clothes on before Erin and Alec got there. After putting on the stuff he was wearing the night before, he said a quick goodbye and went home to get changed, letting Jessie know that he¡¯d be right back. Once he got there, he got a message saying that they would juste and meet him there, so he quickly went upstairs and got changed. Popping in to tell his dad the ns for the day, he talked for a few minutes and then let him know that he¡¯d probably see him in the morning.


    After stopping for a bathroom break and to put on some fresh deodorant and brush his teeth, he went back downstairs and went outside as the other three pulled up. It was quickly decided that they would take Alec¡¯s truck, and the four piled in to start their day trip.


    The trip down wasn¡¯t too bad, and the conversation was nice and normal. Erin and Jessie sat in the back, talking constantly, and Alec and Dex took the front, just listening to the other two. He and Alec had been lifting together for a few months and he knew a lot about his friend. They could probably have spent the entire trip in silence and would have been fine.


    The four of them made good time and pulled in just when the line to get in was starting to form. After he and Alec grabbed the backpacks that Jessie and Erin had packed, they headed in and started to walk around. After a few minutes, Dex discovered that his girlfriend was a daredevil, and there wasn¡¯t a ride in the park that she wouldn¡¯t go on.


    ¡°Can we go on that one first?¡± she asked, pointing at one that looked like a pile of spaghetti.


    ¡°Oh¡­ wow,¡± Dex said. ¡°I¡¯m uh¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Dex cares for the scarier ones,¡± Alec teased, getting a chuckle from him.


    ¡°Aww, I¡¯m sorry babe,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Well, will someone else ride one with me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dex,¡± Erin said, ¡°I¡¯m not too wild about those either.¡±


    He chuckled, then nced at Alec, who smiled. ¡°Shoot, I¡¯m happy to go on whatever you like,¡± he said, smiling.


    She grinned happily and hugged him for a moment. ¡°You can be my date for today!¡± she said, grinning as she came up with the idea.


    Dex chuckled, smirking at her.


    ¡°That sounds fun,¡± Erin said. ¡°Can we trade boyfriends while we¡¯re in the park?¡±


    Alec raised an eyebrow, then looked at Dex, who smirked again and rolled his eyes. He didn¡¯t have a problem with it since they were in a public amusement park with thousands of other people around. What could Jessie really get up to in there? Not to mention, he trusted both Alec and his girlfriend.


    ¡°That sounds fun to me,¡± he said.


    Jessie grinned happily and bounced briefly from one foot to the other, sending her boobs jiggling for a moment. Dex sighed and gave her a kiss as she hugged him.


    ¡°So, we split up and do our own thing and you and Jessie can go ride all the rides you want, then we meet back for lunch and check in?¡± Erin offered.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Alec said, smiling and letting go of her hand as she kissed him.


    Jessie grinned and kissed Dexter once more, pulling down to whisper, ¡°I¡¯ll mostly behave myself. I promise!¡±


    Dexter sighed, raising an eyebrow at her as she giggled and went and pulled the backpack off of Alec¡¯s back. Briefly switching a few things from one to the other, Dex saw that Jessie had packed his swim trunks, and watched as she switched them to Erin¡¯s bag.


    ¡°There, now we¡¯ve got the right suits to go and fool around in the water park if we want,¡± she said, popping it back on to Alec¡¯s back.


    ¡°Have fun,¡± Dex said, getting another happy smile as the two charged off haphazardly into the park, making for the pile of spaghetti ride.


    ¡°That¡¯s trouble isn¡¯t it,¡± he said.


    ¡°Probably,¡± Erin replied. ¡°But at least they¡¯ll be in public.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°So¡­ what would you like to do first?¡± he asked.


    She smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go ride one of the easier ones.¡±


    ¡°Sounds great,¡± he said.


    The two started tozily walk around the park and look around. Her hand brushed his at one point, and she snickered, seeing him look over at her. Sliding her fingers through his as she sped his hand, she squeezed it for a moment. There was a giant open-air swing ride that she walked past and looked at him curiously.


    ¡°This is what I like to call a ¡°hell no¡±,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°Just testing you.¡±


    He smiled as they kept walking past the ridiculous looking ride. ¡°So, how are things with you and Alec?¡±


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re fine. I¡¯m happy to report that he hasn¡¯t given up his wish to have a threesome with me and your girlfriend.¡±


    Dexter chuckled. ¡°Yeah, I know. He reminds me every time we go lift.¡±


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°God,¡± she said. ¡°I get it, I guess. I like sex as much as anyone, but he¡¯s like a broken record about it.¡±


    Dex chuckled. ¡°Well, you made it a possibility,¡± he said. ¡°You can¡¯t show him some ice cream, tell him that he¡¯s going to get to have a nice sundae, and then not let him it.¡±


    She smirked and nced over. ¡°That makes sense, but you realize that it¡¯s your ice cream that we¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not offering it! You and Jessie are the ones that said he could have a taste.¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm,¡± she said, snickering.


    They wereing to the water park area and he turned to look. ¡°Want to go in there?¡±


    ¡°Maybe when it gets warmer,¡± she offered.


    He nodded and they resumed walking.


    ¡°You know, you get something out of that proposed threesome,¡± she said.


    He smiled. ¡°I know. That¡¯s the other thing he mentions when he asks about having one with her. The conversation is usually, ¡°So, when you gonna let me have your girl. You know I¡¯ll let you have mine!¡± And then he smacks me on the back or tries to high-five me.¡±


    ¡°And, what¡¯s your response?¡± she asked, looking up at him.


    ¡°I justugh and shrug,¡± he said.


    ¡°Not wanting to share her like that?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s given John head at least twice that I know of,¡± he said. ¡°She had sex with him that night that she had sex with my dad.¡±


    She looked at him curiously.


    ¡°Yes, I know that you saw things,¡± he said, smiling.


    She nodded. ¡°She told me she was going to handle it. It was definitely surprising.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not upset at you or anything. It¡¯s just¡­ been a lot to handle. I have to say¡­ and don¡¯t tell Alec about this because I¡¯ll never hear the end of it, but¡­ I like thinking about her being such a dirty¡­¡±


    ¡°Slut,¡± Erin prompted, drawing a smile and a nod in response.


    ¡°About her being such dirty slut that night,¡± he agreed. ¡°It¡¯s really a turn on.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, it was definitely interesting to see up close.¡±


    ¡°Did it bother you?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°No, not really. It wasn¡¯t like, violent or anything. I¡¯ve seen other people have sex in front of me before, and being a massage therapist, you see some junk from time to time. It was just¡­ incredibly surprising with who it was. It was hot as hell, mind you, but he looked¡­ upset by the whole thing. She just looked like she was really enjoying it but was bewildered at the same time.¡±


    Dexter nodded, strangely feeling even better about the whole thing. Jessie¡¯s dream from the night before had worried him a bit.


    She stopped at a drink stand and asked for a lemonade, and he pulled out his wallet to pay.

 350

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it,¡± she said.


    ¡°No,¡± he told her. ¡°My date for the day doesn¡¯t have to pay.¡±


    She smiled, reaching back for his hand and squeezing it. Taking a sip and handing it to him as they walked away, she looked up and asked, ¡°So¡­ you liked the idea of her being bad and cheating, or you liked the idea of sharing her.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the question. I¡¯m not sure. I think both maybe.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, now you¡¯re just being mean and not letting my boyfriend have his threesome so I can have you.¡±


    Pulling her hand, he spun her toward him and drew her close.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re worth waiting for,¡± he said, winking.


    She smiled widely, and an intimate moment passed between them. The air was electric as they stared quietly at each other.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re so fucking cute,¡± she said, holding her hand up to his face and then turning and walking away.


    ¡°You and Jessie both say that like it¡¯s a bad thing,¡± he said,ughing and catching up.


    ¡°So, what do you think my boyfriend and your girlfriend are doing right now?¡± she asked, holding his hand again.


    ¡°I dunno, anal?¡± he replied, causing her to cackle loudly for a second before covering her mouth.


    ¡°Not funny,¡± she said, her eyes telling a different story.


    ¡°Then why¡¯d youugh?¡±


    For a few hours, he and Erin rode several of the easier rides and went to a couple of the park shows, spending the rest of the time walking around and talking until lunch. She reached into the backpack and pulled out the phone, then fired of a text to Jessie¡¯s phone. The response was quick, and they decided to meet at a 50¡¯s type diner.


    Dex wondered how much she¡¯d behaved.


    *****


    Jessie


    She was so proud of her boyfriend for switching for the day. She couldn¡¯t believe it when he¡¯d agreed to it. Still, he didn¡¯t have anything to worry about. She was going to do her best to behave herself. She and Alec went on several rides together, but a little bit after thest one, he said he needed a break from all the excitement. She smiled, walking next to him as they left the pathway from the ride.


    ¡°Worn out a bit?¡± she asked, looking at him, mildly concerned.


    ¡°Nah, your tits were bouncing like crazy on those rides and it¡¯s giving me a heart attack,¡± he said, grinning.


    She giggled, rolling her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve seen them before,¡± she said.


    ¡°Look, just because you¡¯ve seen them once, doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t want to see them again,¡± he said, reaching over and pulling the shirt out at the bottom of the low cut neckline, drawing it out and peeking in, causing her to roll her eyes and giggle at him.


    ¡°What?¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend for now, right?¡±


    She giggled nodding. ¡°Let¡¯s just keep this to looking though,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°So¡­ no fucking in the water park?¡± he asked.


    She giggled. ¡°Maybe after lunch,¡± she said, rolling her eyes at him.


    He smiled, and she could see that he¡¯d been kidding. Still, he wasn¡¯t above getting numerous looks and nces at her cleavage, and in truth, she¡¯d worn a shirt that showed it off nicely, so she could hardly begrudge him a look or even a grope now and then.


    After he¡¯d had a break, they went and rode a few more things, and he was mostly behaving himself. When they rode one ride, he surprisingly got a little bit braver. He¡¯d been happily groping her and reaching over to pull her top out to look at her tits asionally, sneaking a squeeze or a nipple tweak in at random. His hand moved to her inner thigh this time though, and she felt him pushing his fingers under the edge of her panties.


    Giggling, she shook her finger at him, forcing her leg closed and pulling his hand away. Instead, she sped it in her own and he chuckled, shrugging when she scowled yfully at him.


    Around lunch time, she got the message on where to meet, and happily walked with her ¡°boyfriend¡± to the spot. When she arrived, she ran up and hugged Dex, feeling like she hadn¡¯t seen him in too long. He chuckled, kissing her as he always did and catching her mid-jump as she leapt into his arms.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Erin said, standing and wiggling a finger at her, ¡°I thought we switched for today.¡±


    Jessie grinned and shrugged. ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s just too handsome!¡±


    The four got some lunch, talking about stuff they had done, taking their time and rxing. It was nice, pleasant lunch, and they decided to stick together afterward for some group fun. Going on a few of thezier rides, she noticed that Dex and Erin seemed to befortable with each other, and she smiled happily. They stuck together for the rest of the afternoon, and by dinner time, they were all worn out and done with the park.


    ¡°So, how about we go find us a room at the hotel and get some food in us?¡± Alec asked.


    Dex looked a little surprised. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t realize that we were staying overnight.¡±


    Alec shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t mind driving back if that¡¯s what we want to do.¡±


    Jessie shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t mind staying. Erin?¡± she asked, looking over.


    The gorgeous blonde smiled and nodded. ¡°We can head home in the morning. It wouldn¡¯t be a very fun end to our first dates with these guys if we spent half of it driving.¡±


    Dex smiled, winking at Jessie, and she smiled back.


    The quartet left the park after that, and within an hour had found a room at a hotel that was rtively close by. Jessie said that her parents wouldn¡¯t care if she put it on their credit card, so she did. It was cheaper to get one room with two queen size beds, so that¡¯s what she chose, figuring it would be nice and cozy. While she and Erin were getting situated in the room, Dexter and Alec went and checked out the rest of the hotel, then came back and reported that there was a pool that they could go enjoy.


    ¡°Ooo!¡± Jessie said. ¡°That will be fun! Do we go swimming now or after getting food?¡±


    ¡°This hombre is hungry,¡± Alec said.


    ¡°Food,¡± Dex agreed. ¡°We can make it somewhere quick,¡± he added, seeing Jessie¡¯s look of disappointment. She grinned.


    The four went and found a burger ce not far away, then sat down inside and ate.


    ¡°So, I know that we¡¯re supposed to be swapping our dates for the evening,¡± Jessie said, ¡°but how are we going to work the sleeping arrangements?¡±


    Dex chuckled as he inhaled a bite of his food. ¡°I think at bedtime, the date is supposed to end.¡± He had ordered two burgers and had already wolfed one of them down.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She giggled, shrugging. ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. I just didn¡¯t want to be the one to say no if y¡¯all wanted to keep it going.¡±


    Alec chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s probably safer for us to switch back at that point,¡± he agreed.


    Erin smiled, but Jessie could see that she was secretly a little bummed. She figured she could convince the two guys to y a little longer. After supper, the four went back to the hotel, and Jessie walked a little slower with Erin so she could talk with her.


    ¡°So how are you really enjoying my boyfriend?¡± she whispered. ¡°Have you gotten to flirt any?¡±


    Erin smiled and shrugged. ¡°We held hands and walked around talking,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Aww, you guys just sound so cute,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°Did Alec behave himself?¡± Erin asked.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°He got a little handsy at times, and kept looking down my shirt, but I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Erin rolled her eyes. ¡°God, I¡¯m sorry. He¡¯s just¡­ such a hornball.¡±


    Snickering, Jessie nodded in agreement and then stated, ¡°So¡­ you looked a little disappointed about the date ending,¡± she pointed out.


    Erin blushed, shrugging and walking quietly for a minute. ¡°It¡¯s just been fun, I guess. It felt like we were on a real date, and those are always fun. I love Alec so much, but, it¡¯s fun to pretend and to get that feeling of dating a new person again, you know?¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°I get the same feeling from being flirty! That¡¯s why I do it so much.¡±


    Erin snickered. ¡°But yes, I¡¯d like for the date to continue. Maybe you and I can convince those two to not be such sticks in the mud?¡±


    Jessie grinned. ¡°I¡¯m all for that!¡± she said, louder than she¡¯d intended. The guys turned and looked at the two of them with raised eyebrows, then at each other.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good,¡± Alec said, drawingughter from the other three.


    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Erin asked, scooting close and leaning in to whisper.


    Jessie grinned, her gears turning as she thought about how to proceed.


    *****


    Dexter


    As they got into the room, the girlsughed again behind them. He knew his girlfriend was cooking something up, but he wondered if he really wanted to know what it was. He clicked the card into the slot and then opened the door. Going over and sitting down on the bed that Jessie had imed for them, he rxed and kicked his shoes off.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Jessie said. ¡°We¡¯re going swimming!¡±


    He chuckled and nodded, groaning with effort as he stood back up and started to dig through the backpack for his swim trunks that she¡¯d packed. As he stood back up, he saw Alec looking behind him with wide eyes and a smile. ncing back, he sighed and shook his head in mock dismay.


    Jessie had pulled her top and bra off and was sliding her shorts and panties down, but had forgotten to pop her shoes off, so she was trying to do that and not fall over.


    Turning and chuckling, he figured that he¡¯d better get used to the idea of Jessie misbehaving that evening, and quietly told himself that whatever Alec did to her, he was going to do to Erin. It came off sounding more threatening in his head, and he silently admonished himself.

 351

    As he looked at him, he saw Alec chuckling and shaking his head. He nced back again and saw that his girlfriend had worked her shoes off and was just then kicking her shorts off. She stood up and saw the two watching her and grinned widely.


    ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous,¡± he said, smiling.


    She giggled,ing up to him and reaching down to start unbuttoning and unzipping his shorts. He sighed, trying to look a little disinterested in it all, but would have dly taken a blowjob then and there. The day that he spent flirting with Erin had felt wonderful, and he was really turned on and even feeling a bit pent up, despite being orally drained from Donna¡¯s ridiculous blowjob that morning.


    Jessie¡¯s nude form so close to him made him smile, and her penchant for leaning into people, even when nude, was causing him to grow stiffer. She had a way of standing way too close to people, and her perky, perfect tits would tend to brush across or even smash up against whoever she was standing next to.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my favorite toy?¡± she asked, smiling and reaching into his pants, her warm hand encircling his cock.


    ¡°Where it always is,¡± he joked, looking at her.


    She giggled, leaning up on her toes to steal a kiss and mouth, ¡°I love you¡± at him.


    He winked in response and pulled off his shirt as she pulled his shorts off. She forgot about shoes again, and quickly dropped to her knees to pull his off. As she worked, he grinned over at Alec and swayed forward, his semi-erect cock pushing against her forehead.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said, looking up and swatting it with a few fingers. ¡°Thatester!¡±


    Dexter grinned, watching as his cock swayed happily back and forth, then looked up and saw Erin standing behind Alec and to the left. Her boyfriend was still devouring Jessie¡¯s nude body and didn¡¯t try and hide his stares. Dex didn¡¯t me him, and certainly didn¡¯t care. In fact, he appreciated that he was open and up front about his desire and wasn¡¯t trying to seduce Jessie behind his back.


    He lifted his feet up one at a time so that his girlfriend could pull his shoes off, which she quickly followed with his shorts and underwear. Reaching up, she grabbed a hold of his cock and pulled herself up with it, making him raise an eyebrow as he looked down at her.


    She giggled, then thwapped it again and turned, facing Alec.


    Behind Alec, Erin was trying to make it look like she wasn¡¯t watching Dexter, but he could see her curious smile and the way her eyes lingered on his equipment. She looked up at one point, and he felt his cock stir and jump a bit as she shed her gorgeous smile at him, then looked right back down at it.


    Jessie seemed to want to push boundaries today and was standing a few feet in front of Alec as he watched.


    ¡°Well, are you going to get dressed or just stare at my tits all night?¡± she asked, cocking her hip and crossing her arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna stare at your tits,¡± he said, grinning and winking at Dex.


    She sighed exaggeratedly and stepped up, then dropped down to her knees again. Dexter¡¯s eyes widened for a moment, but then he chuckled when he saw that she¡¯d remembered to take the shoes off first. Alec helpfully lifted his feet as Jessie untied his shoes and pulled them off, along with his socks. She stood, grinning and turned to smile at Dex, probably gauging his reaction. Apparently having decided, she turned back and quickly reached out to yank Alec¡¯s shorts down, managing to get his underwear with it.


    She giggled, pushing them down to his knees and then standing up again. ¡°Hurry up!¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve done all I¡¯m going to do to help you get undressed.¡±


    ¡°But I forgot how,¡± he said, crossing his eyes.


    She nced back at him andughed, rolling her eyes and going over to dig in the backpack for her suit. Pulling out a sexy looking pink bikini, she quickly slipped the bottoms on as Alec continued to watch. Turning to face him, she pulled the top on and then stood in front of Dex to let him tie it for her.


    Looking back over at Erin, he¡¯d intended to roll his eyes and nod at the other two, but Erin was just then pulling her bikini bottoms on. He smiled, seeing the finely trimmed triangle of pubic hair, and confirmed that she was a natural blonde. She smiled, blushing just a bit, and then pulled the matching top on. Her suit was a sinful red color, and Dex knew he would have had a hard time choosing his favorite.


    Eventually, the four of them managed to get dressed enough to head down to swim in the hotel pool, and the four went down together.


    As it had been all day, the conversation was light and kept away from sex for the most part, and Dexter was d for that. There was already a sexually charged atmosphere around the four, and he was hoping to keep the other couple as friends. He certainly didn¡¯t want any hurt feelings between anyone.


    As they stepped out of the elevator and followed the signs to the pool, he expected to hear theughter of children, but it was silent. Leading the way, he went in and saw that it was empty.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Jessie said. ¡°Now we don¡¯t have to worry about people seeing us.¡±


    Dexter chuckled, and was about to point out that you still couldn¡¯t get nude, but then Erin came up beside him. He could feel the heat of her presence drawing near without even seeing her. Her presence and cloying perfume tickled his senses in just the right way, making him shiver uncontrobly for a moment.


    She giggled, standing next to him and looked up knowingly. ¡°Cold?¡± she asked.


    He smirked at her but didn¡¯t answer.


    Jessie was already moving, tiptoeing toward the deep end and jumping in. She came up quickly and thenughed as Alec jumped in and sshed her.


    Smiling at him, Erin took his hand and walked into the shallow end with him.


    ¡°Those two are like dogs,¡± she said. ¡°Running around and doing everything they can.¡±


    ¡°So, we¡¯re like cats?¡± Dex asked.


    She shrugged. ¡°Nah, I think we¡¯re just normal.¡±


    He smiled and nodded, diving under for a moment and then resurfacing. Behind him, Erin swam close again, and he could feel her hovering a few inches behind him. He reached back, feeling the soft skin of her waist and forced himself to keep looking forward. Her hands came around his torso though and squeezed her tightly to him.


    ¡°Chicken fight?¡± Jessie asked, looking over as she swam in the deep end.


    Dex smiled, nodding. He was about to swim over and put her on his shoulders, when Erin patted his and pushed, indicating that she was his partner.


    ¡°Oh, you guys are toast,¡± Alec said, diving under anding up with Jessie on his shoulders.


    Dexter chuckled and looked back at Erin. ¡°Ready?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, and he quickly went under, helping her get her legs up on his shoulders and then sliding up. Her arms wrapped around his head and hetched his around her legs as the other pair got into range.


    He was keenly aware of Erin¡¯s softher regions pushing into the back of his neck. Quietly admonishing himself to focus, he pushed the idea of her soft pussy gently rubbing and down on the back of his neck from his mind. At least he tried to. Every few seconds she was shuffling and moving around, trying to get situated.


    ¡°You guys ready?¡± Alec asked, drawing Dex¡¯s gaze over to the other two again. He saw his girlfriend smiling, sitting atop his friend¡¯s shoulders and grinned.


    ¡°Good to go,¡± Dex announced, drawing a cheer from his jouster.


    Moving close, he felt Erin lean forward and grab onto Jessie¡¯s hands, then felt the two pulling and pushing at each other,ughter and yells of happiness filling the pool area.


    With a cry of surprise, he felt Erin toppling backward and cried out in mock irritation as they fell over.


    ¡°Champions!¡± Alec yelled, cheering as he and Jessie stayed upright.


    Dexughed, shaking his head and throwing water from it as he came up. Erin came up behind him andtched onto his back, as if she were a kid clinging on to a parent.


    ¡°Ugh, you loser,¡± he said, chuckling as she smacked him in the chest, her arms up over his shoulders.


    ¡°She¡¯s crafty,¡± she protested.


    As they were speaking, Alec dipped low in the water and let Jessie off. She promptly sshed him, and the two moved off and started horsing around. Quietly, Dex and Erin floated near each other,ughing at the antics of the other two and talking quietly. After a few minutes, Alec got out to go find a bathroom, and Jessie discovered that there was a hot tub. As Alec reappeared a minuteter, she was slipping into the warm water.


    ¡°Ooo, nice,¡± he said, smiling and going over. Pausing to turn on the jets, he hopped in and joined her.


    Dex chuckled, looking over at Erin. ¡°Think it¡¯s safe to let those two be alone?¡± he asked.


    She giggled, shrugging. ¡°Probably not. But then if we didn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t get to flirt with you.¡±


    He smiled, then was surprised to see here up close to him. Smiling at him mischievously, she looked over to where she could hear the other twoughing and then turned back to him.


    ¡°Did you like seeing me naked?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°Hell, yes I did. I think a blind man would have seen how sexy you were.¡±


    She grinned and shocked him with a sudden lunge forward that ended with a warm kiss, her soft lips pushing against his. She backed off quickly though, blushing and saying, ¡°Sorry. I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    Dex grinned, and pulled her back into him, causing her to whimper in surprise as he kissed her again. Her hand pulled at his shoulder and he ced his on the small of her back. Her breasts pushed against his chest, drawing his attention to the gently protruding nipples that were softly poking into his chest.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re so sexy,¡± she whispered.


    He smiled, shaking his head at her. ¡°I was actually thinking the same thing about you,¡± he said.


    She nced over to make sure they weren¡¯t being spied on, and turned back, her hand moving down as she bit her bottom lip mischievously and gripped the thick shaft of his substantial erection.


    ¡°This thing is going to get me in trouble,¡± she said, releasing it after squeezing for a few seconds.


    ¡°You and me both,¡± he said, sighing.


    ¡°Quit suckin¡¯ face and get over here,¡± Alec yelled, looking over at them as he stood up at the hot tub.


    ¡°Yeah yeah,¡± Erin yelled. ¡°Shut your dick holster!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± he yelled,ughing at her.


    Dexter grinned, then watched as she started away, her cute little ass bobbing up out of the water. She nced back and grinned, seeing what he was looking at. Reaching the edge just behind her, he helpfully assisted getting her out of the pool by pushing on her butt.

 352

    Giggling, she looked back and shook her head. ¡°Thanks, babe.¡±


    He smiled, then slid easily from the pool and went over to where Jessie and Alec were sitting in the warm water of the hot tub.


    ¡°Hi baby!¡± she said as he came over. ¡°Were you and Erin making out?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Totally,¡± he deadpanned.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Erin said. ¡°He was just whispering naughty secrets in my ear.¡±


    Alec and Jessie bothughed and scooted closer as he and Erin joined them.


    ¡°Damn this is nice,¡± he said.


    Dex had to agree. The warm water soothed his aching feet. He let them float up and felt some soft hands on them, looking up and seeing his girlfriend rubbing them for him. He smiled and blew her a kiss.


    An uncharacteristic silence descended on the girls, and since he and Alec weren¡¯t really all that talkative, the room fell quiet save for the gentle bubbling noises of the hot tub and the asional groan or sigh of pleasure from one of them.


    Eventually, Jessie was the one to break the silence.


    ¡°So, I was thinking,¡± she said, drawing the gazes of the others, ¡°how do you guys feel about being a little adventurous tonight?¡±


    Alec smiled, looking over at Erin.


    ¡°What did you have in mind?¡± Dexter asked, more curious than concerned.


    ¡°Well, Erin and I were wanting the fun date day to continue,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ve been enjoying our time with our fake boyfriends and we want to see if you guys would be okay sleeping with us.¡±


    Dexter¡¯s eyes went wide, and he looked over at Alec, who clearly hadn¡¯t been thinking that.


    ¡°Wait¡­ what?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, wait¡­ that came out wrong!¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Erin said, giggling. ¡°She means sleep. Sleep next to your date.¡±


    ¡°Oh, haha,¡± Dexter said, breathing easier. ¡°I was wondering when we¡¯d made that leap.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessie was blushing, shaking her head. ¡°No, no, no, I didn¡¯t mean it like sex.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Well, still¡­ this is just a little bit strange; don¡¯t you think?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°We¡¯d have to make a promise that there won¡¯t be anything going on that the other couple doesn¡¯t approve of.¡±


    Dexter could see this going wrong so easily, but the prospect of spending a night curled up next to the delectable and extremely alluring Erin was too much to turn down. Still, he wasn¡¯t going to make it easy on her.


    ¡°Honestly, I just kind of wanted to see if the four of us could fool around a bit,¡± Alec said. ¡°I sleep like a fuckin¡¯ rock, so the actual sleeping part is arbitrary to me. You can roll my ass on the floor and I won¡¯t know until the morning.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not lying,¡± Erin said, casting a strange nce at Dex.


    ¡°What I mean though, is that I¡¯d like to see if you guys want to do a soft swing.¡±


    ¡°Like married people swinging?¡± Jessie asked, scrunching up her face.


    ¡°Well, now you¡¯re just thinking about old, naked people,¡± he said. ¡°What I mean is that we have sex with our real partners, in the same room as the other couple. That way we¡¯re still putting ourselves out there and no one¡¯s feelings are getting hurt over broken rules.¡±


    Dexter kind of felt that thest statement was a jab at him, but he saw Alec looking at Erin when he said it, and then saw a look of mild irritation on her face.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll never say no to having sex with my sexy Dexy,¡± Jessie said, smiling.


    ¡°What do you say?¡± Alec said, smiling at his girlfriend.


    She¡¯d apparently gotten over whatever he¡¯d said that gotten to her, and she smiled, nodding. ¡°Maybe Jessie and I can get a little cozy too?¡± she ventured.


    He nodded emphatically, adding, ¡°Hell yes to that! I mean¡­ as long as Dex is good with it.¡±


    Dex smiled, looking from Alec, to Jessie, to Erin. ¡°I¡¯m okay with it,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯ll see how we feel afterward about the sleeping arrangements.¡±


    The group, clearly excited about the prospective fun that was in store, spent about five seconds grinning in anticipation at each other, and then hopped out of the water and hurried to go back upstairs.


    Smiling excitedly, Jessie leaned into him as they rode the elevator, pulling him down for a kiss and whispering a thank you to him. He winked and kissed the tip of her nose, eliciting an adorable giggle.


    Inside the room, she immediately shucked her wet bathing suit and held her hand out for the others, pausing to go into the bathroom and hang them up. Dex went and sat on he and Jessie¡¯s bed, waiting naked along with the other two for her to finish what she was doing.


    As she came back into the room, the other three looked at her, almost as if they were all looking to her for guidance. She giggled, going over and hopping up next to Dex and leaning in to kiss him. She turned over to look at the other couple after and they allughed nervously.


    ¡°So, are we all doing this at once, or do Jessie and I start things off?¡± Erin asked.


    ¡°Well, how about the boys take those chairs, and you and I getfy,¡± Jessie replied, nodding at a pair of chairs next to a table near the window.


    Erin grinned, nodding at her as Dex and Alec both got up and went to sit down.


    Turning to watch, Dexter smiled as Jessie reached for Erin¡¯s hand and pulled her down to the bed with her, causing the gorgeous blonde to giggle nervously.


    Dexter was excited to see his girlfriend with another woman, of course, but it wasn¡¯t something that he hadn¡¯t seen before. Donna took practically every excuse she could to go down on his girlfriend, or to make her do the same, and it was often that Dex found them in such a state when he dropped by.


    Still, this was Erin he was watching as well. It was the same woman that had nervously shaved his pubic region at his girlfriend¡¯s behest, and the same that had been so incredibly cute and sexy in her underwear during their midnight skinny dipping. She was so¡­ ridiculously cute that he had a hard time believing that she was naked in the room with him.


    He nced over at Alec and caught a nod and grin from his friend, then the two focused back on the scene taking ce in front of them. Jessie and Erin were sitting on the bed together, caressing arms and moving in close, their naked bodies sliding softly together.


    ¡°Goddamn this is gonna be good,¡± Alec said, smiling widely.


    Dexter had to agree.


    *****


    Jessie


    As she jumped into the pool, Alec joined her, and she felt him swim up behind her and pinch her butt. She giggled,ing up and sshing him. For the next few minutes, he was grabbing and groping her under the water, pulling at her bikini bottoms and trying to take her top off. She was amazed that Dex didn¡¯t see and call him out on it, so she figured that he was fine with what was going on.


    After the game they yed, she and Alec horsed around a bit more. He was getting more and more handsy and quite frankly it was turning her on enough to make questionable decisions. She figured that she should slow down a bit and hopped out when he said that he had to go and pee.


    Seeing the hot tub, she immediately went and hopped in. True to his nature, he slid down beside her and immediately tried to kiss her. She giggled, letting him have a second or two of groping her breasts and haphazardly kissing her before she slid away, holding a hand up.


    ¡°We need to calm down and pace ourselves,¡± she said.


    He smiled, nodding and holding up his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll behave if you want me to,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°Well, no, I don¡¯t want you to, but you definitely need to.¡±


    Heughed and rxed, and she let her hand wander over a little too far in his direction. identally bumping against his erection, she giggled and took a hold of it.


    He smiled, ncing over at her with one eye open. ¡°You¡¯re not pacing yourself,¡± he pointed out.


    ¡°Well, how¡¯s a girl supposed to ignore that?¡± she asked.


    He grinned, then leaned over and lifted one of the panels covering her breast off. Smiling, she watched as he leaned over and kissed the edge of it, then worked over bit by bit until his warm mouth was sucking on her nipple. Grinning, she gripped his cock hard, eliciting a groan and an eyebrow raise from him.


    ¡°Behave, dammit,¡± she said, trying to control her desires.


    Chuckling, he nodded and sighed as she let go of his shaft, the two sliding apart a tiny bit. She even managed to get him to behave all the way up to the room.


    Erin looked nervous, and Jessie could understand why. From her own admission, she¡¯d never been with another woman. Plus, it wasn¡¯t like Jessie was an expert at it. She was more experienced than the blonde though, and she knew that her friend was looking to her for support.


    Smiling, she pulled her onto the bed and kissed her quickly before she lost her nerve and called it off. The blonde¡¯s lips were nice and soft, and Jessie slowly caressed her skin with a few fingers as they quietly made out.


    ncing behind the blonde, she saw the two yummy looking cocks standing up and quietly wished she could have one in her mouth at that moment. Dexter¡¯s looked as impressive as ever, but Alec certainly didn¡¯t have anything to be shy about. He was average, to be sure, but he looked nice and thick as well. She hoped that she could get flirty with it sometime.


    Erin nced back at what she was looking at and giggled, putting a hand up and drawing her face back to her. ¡°Focus,¡± she said. ¡°Dickter.¡±


    Jessie giggled, lowering her face and sucking Erin¡¯s nipple into her mouth.


    Alec groaned at the sight, and the two girlsughed.

 353

    Moving upward, Erinid back against the pillows as Jessie moved slowly across her torso, kissing, nibbling, licking, and sucking as she went. The taut, tanned skin had thousands of tiny hairs standing on end as Jessie kissed down to her stomach. A nervous giggle escaped from Erin¡¯s lips, and Jessie smiled up at her, moving down lower and getting situated between her friend¡¯s legs.


    ¡°You boys ready?¡± Jessie asked, looking over. ¡°You cane closer and watch.¡±


    They were both immediately up and moving over to the bed, causing Erin and Jessie to bothugh.


    Deciding to waste no more time, Jessie winked as she looked up Erin and then lowered her lips to kiss the very top part of her pussy.


    ¡°Oh¡­ boy,¡± Erin said, smiling and grinning.


    Jessie giggled, kissing lower, moving to the sides and then even lower, then working her way back up. Finally, she stuck her tongue out yfully as Erin looked down, watching nervously. She took one long stroke up her slit, pushing gently into the trough and pushing against the delicate hood hiding her clit, causing Erin to groan and arch her back, her eyes closing as she briefly shivered from the excitement and pleasure.


    ¡°I think she likes it,¡± Dex said, his hand on Jessie¡¯s hip as he sat behind her watching.


    Jessie giggled, then ran her tongue up Erin¡¯s trough again, sliding it hard against the clitoral mound and then moving it back down before driving it up against it again.


    Whimpers came from the beautiful blonde, and Jessie reached up to caress and pull at her nipples. Quickly falling into a rhythm, she licked slowly but hard and rhythmically against Erin¡¯s clit, sensing that that was where the young woman enjoyed it the most.


    ¡°God, that¡¯s so good,¡± Erin whimpered, looking down and watching in fascination as Jessie licked and sucked. ¡°You¡¯re so good at that.¡±


    Jessie grinned, pausing to say, ¡°Well, I always prefer sucking cock, but licking pussy is a close second.¡± As she finished, she changed tactics to a quick but forceful flick of the brunt of her tongue against Erin¡¯s clit, eliciting an immediate twitch and desperate whimper.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she whispered. ¡°God¡­ don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Happily, Jessie did as she was told and kept licking, forcing Erin closer to her first female given orgasm. Whimpering, the blonde looked down at Jessie again, a look of desperate pleading on her face and nodding down between her moans and gasps of pleasure.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± she finally cried, her orgasm hitting her and causing her to gasp in quick breaths, punctuated at the end with a whimper of pleasure. Finally, she groaned low and loud, crying out and saying, ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­ yeah¡­,¡± and undting her hips up and down against Jessie¡¯s face.


    Whimpering and groaning, she nodded, surrenderingpletely and going limp, Jessie slowing and watching as her friend came. ncing at Alec, she saw how hard his cock was and then looked back, seeing the same for Dex. She grinned, seeing Alec pull Erin into his arms and cradle her at the head of the bed.


    Grinning, Jessie slid up and kissed Dex, causing him to chuckle and wipe his face as she made him taste Erin¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°So, what did you think?¡± she asked, turning as Dex pulled her into his arms.


    Erin grinned, blearily looking over and shivering from an aftershock. ¡°So good,¡± she said, smiling.


    Snickering, Jessie turned and kissed Dex again. ¡°I think we should give them a show now. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be ready to y for a bit.


    Dex chuckled, then nodded.


    To her surprise though, Erin seemed to recover quickly than it looked like she would, and she and Alec were yfully stroking and caressing each other as they stared at Jessie and Dexter.


    ¡°So, are you going to watch us?¡± Jessie asked, moving to kiss the head of Dexter¡¯s cock before looking back at the two.


    Alec nodded, followed by an only slightly dyed reaction from his girlfriend.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s your show, sexy people, so you tell me where you want me,¡± Jessie told them.


    ¡°Ooo,¡± Erin said. ¡°I like it.¡±


    Dexter chuckled, obviously more than happy to y their game.


    ¡°Here,¡± the blonde said. ¡°Take our ce.¡±


    She and Alec moved down to the foot of the bed, and she told Dexter toy on his back, his head up at the pillows.


    ¡°Mmm, sixty-nine?¡± Jessie asked.


    Erin grinned, nodding.


    Quickly sliding into ce, Jessie took Dexter¡¯s wonderful cock into her mouth as their two friends watched her work, Dexter¡¯s arms wrapping around her thighs as his persuasive tongue plunged into her pussy.


    Moaning around his thick shaft, she slid her lips down as far as she could, then moaned as she felt his hand on the back of her head. Whimpering, she felt him push hard, driving the head of his cock into her throat and eliciting a groan of pleasure.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Alec grunted. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Erin said, moving a little closer.


    She grinned, drawing a wink from Jessie as she opened her eyes and slid his cock out only to take a breath and repeat the move.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± Dexter groaned; his voice muffled by the pussy wrapped around his tongue.


    She whimpered, feeling him increase his efforts, and feeling her orgasm growing closer.


    ¡°Fuck him,¡± Erin said quietly, moving a little closer.


    Dex groaned as Jessie moved off him and turned around. She giggled, seeing the look of mild irritation on his face that turned to pleasure when she slid her tight, wet, little pussy down on his shaft.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Alec said. ¡°Look how much it stretches,¡± he said.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Erin replied.


    She grinned, loving that they were enjoying seeing her fuck Dexter so much.


    Sliding up and down, building up a rhythm, she forced the other two out of her mind and looked down, smiling and looking at her boyfriend as she fucked him. His cock was a spear of pleasure, impaling her cunt and driving ecstasy throughout her body. She groaned, feeling her orgasm getting closer, then heard more from the other two talking about how sexy she looked.


    ¡°Mmm, you hear how much they like watching us, baby?¡± she asked, smiling down at him.


    He grinned, nodding and watching her, his hands mauling her breasts.


    ¡°I was a good girl today, wasn¡¯t I,¡± she said.


    He nodded again. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. ¡°Did you want to be naughty?¡±


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°I did baby. I wanted to flirt with Alec more than I was able to.¡±


    Dexter grunted in pleasure, smiling at her.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­ baby¡­¡± she whimpered. ¡°You¡¯re going to make me cum. Yes¡­ yes¡­¡±


    Crashing down on her, waves of pleasure ripped through her as her pussy rippled up and down his cock, causing her to cry out in pleasure and gasp for breath. ¡°Fuck¡­ yes¡­ yes¡­¡± she whispered.


    Copsing down on him, she weakly rode out the powerful orgasm, letting Dex take over and slowly fuck her. Eventually, she felt him grow still and pushed herself up, kissing him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t cum?¡± she asked quietly. He shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little weird with an audience,¡± he told her. She smiled, winking.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to suck your cock,¡± she whispered.


    He smiled. ¡°Honestly, it feels like I could go for another hour. I¡¯m excited as hell but the orgasm just isn¡¯t building.¡±


    She suddenly remembered that they had an audience, and she looked back, seeing Erinying on her back at the foot of the bed, Alec on top of her, thrusting away. Both looked like they couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and had finally sumbed to their sexual desires.


    Erin¡¯s whimpers were quiet, as if she didn¡¯t want to disturb Jessie and Dex. Smiling, Jessie gestured for Dex to look, and the two watched as their friends made love.


    After Alec grunted and obviously had an orgasm, he got up and to Jessie¡¯s surprise, pulled off a condom. She hadn¡¯t even seen him put it on, but then again, had been pretty upied herself.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you guys used condoms,¡± Jessie said, smiling and leaning over to kiss Erin on the cheek.


    Erin smiled, nodding. ¡°Better safe than sorry,¡± she said with a shrug.


    Jessie grinned, nodding. ¡°So, what did you think?¡±


    Erin smiled as the two guysid down beside her and Jessie. ¡°God, it was fun,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m d we stayed.¡±


    Dex smiled, nodding. ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± agreed Alec. ¡°It¡¯s been a long day though, and I¡¯m fuckin¡¯ beat. Y¡¯all decide on the sleeping stuff,¡± he said, looking like he was heading for dreandying there at the foot of the bed.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°Well, put some clothes on before you go to sleep.¡±


    He grumbled something and slid off the bed, halfheartedly pulling on his boxers and moving to climb into the other bed.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Erin stood, then headed to the bathroom and turned on the shower. Turning to Dex, Jessie moved over and kissed him.


    ¡°So, would you like to sleep next to Erin?¡± she asked. ¡°I want you to be able to trust me to behave myself in questionable situations.¡±


    He smiled, nodding at her. ¡°I trust you babe.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°I know you say that, but the first time I was really tested, I failed. I mean, it was a unique situation with¡­ you know who,¡± she said, thinking it a good idea not to tell Alec that she¡¯d fucked Dexter¡¯s dad, ¡°but still, I feel like I should have stopped it.¡±


    ¡°Babe,¡± he started to say.


    She stopped him though, smiling. ¡°I know you trust me, and you¡¯ve forgiven me. I just¡­ I want to show you that we can be flirty and fun and push the envelope without going beyond. You know?¡±


    Dexter smiled. ¡°I love you, Jessica,¡± he said, pulling her down for a kiss.


    She grinned. ¡°I love you, Dexter,¡± she parroted.


    ¡°If you trust the situation enough and aren¡¯t worried about him trying to take advantage of it, I should be okay.¡±


    She smiled, kissing him happily. ¡°In all honesty, we¡¯re all so tired I bet that we just crash,¡± she said.


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°I know we will,¡± he said.


    As if to prove her point, she yawned and shook her head. ¡°I know I¡¯m gonna just zonk out,¡± she sighed. ¡°Night honey,¡± she said, kissing him. ¡°I love you, and I hope you know that you can trust me.¡±


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°I promise baby, I do.¡±


    Jessie smiled, kissing him another half a dozen times for good measure, and then turning out the lights on the other side of the room before slipping on her bra and panties and crawling into bed. Beside her, Alec was snoring softly. Figuring that she should test his im that he slept like a rock, she elbowed him in the ribs and didn¡¯t get so much as a fluttered eyelid.


    Giggling, she turned over and watched as her boyfriend stood, padding silently to the bathroom. She heard him peeing and then flushing the toilet.

 354

    He came back over to her and kneeled. ¡°I never stopped trusting you, babe,¡± he whispered. ¡°And I never will.¡±


    She felt her heart leap up into her throat, and she pulled him down for a kiss, whispering an ¡°I love you¡± to him before watching him crawl into bed.


    Smiling happily, she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep.


    **


    The next morning, she yawned, stretching and looking around as light poured in through the window. Grumbling, she slid out of bed and nced at her boyfriend and their friends, seeing that they were still asleep.


    Alec was practically still in the same position that he fell asleep in, and she giggled as she pulled the curtain closed. Erin and Dexter were snuggled up to each other adorably, her boyfriend¡¯s arm over her, and her nose nuzzling his chest.


    ¡°So cute,¡± she whispered, blowing a kiss to him. She smiled to herself, realizing then that she¡¯d done it. She¡¯d spent the night in the bed of another man and hadn¡¯t acted on her baser urges. Sure, they¡¯d both beenatose, but it was a win and she was going to count it.


    Smiling, she went to the bathroom and started to get ready to head home, wondering if Erin had been sessful with her n.


    *****


    Dexter


    the previous night¡­


    As hey there in bed, Dex looked over several times and wondered if Jessie was really going to behave herself. He was a rtively deep sleeper, but he figured that it wasn¡¯t so deep that he wouldn¡¯t hear someone doing¡­ something in the same room he was in.


    He shook his head, forcing the thoughts from his head and focusing on the fun day that he¡¯d had with his girlfriend and some good people. The park had been fun, Erin had been awesome to hang with, and they¡¯d just had sex in the same room as another couple. Again, he was forced to realize what a lucky guy he was.


    Listening to Erin in the shower, he closed his eyes, picturing her nude form with water running down it in rivulets. Sighing, he shook the scandalous thoughts from his head and fought to stay awake, at least so that he could say good night to her.


    A few minutes passed, and finally the water was turned off. It was another ten minutes before she emerged, turning out the light and thening around to her side of the bed. Smiling, she grinned at him as she saw Jessie asleep in bed next to Alec.


    ¡°Again, I gotta ask, are we sure that¡¯s a good idea?¡± she whispered.


    He chuckled, shrugging. ¡°They¡¯ve been pretty good so far.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°They have,¡± she agreed.


    She stared at him curiously for a minute, then reached up and untucked the towel from between her breasts, letting it drop and smiling as he looked up and admired her nudity. Winking, she reached over and turned out the light, plunging the room into darkness. His eyes hadn¡¯t adjusted when she pulled the cover back and slid in. Her butt was certainly a wake-up call when he felt her scoot it against him.


    ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re actually wearing boxers?¡± she asked. ¡°I think of the four of us, we¡¯re much more careful and trustworthy than they are.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to poke you in the eye in the morning,¡± he said, drawing a quietugh.


    ¡°Come on,¡± she said. ¡°Just slip them off for a while. I¡¯ve been wanting to feel your warm skin on mine. I promise, we¡¯ll be good.¡±


    He smiled in the darkness, then began to fumble around and managed to pull his underwear off.


    ¡°Mmm, now warm up my butt and feet,¡± she said, giggling quietly.


    He sighed, smirking in the ckness as the rhythmic breathing of their roommates reached their ears in the stillness. He was surprised to feel her reach back and pull his arm over her. Taking that as an invitation, he pulled her tight up against him, his cock sliding nicely down her butt crack.


    ¡°Just be careful,¡± she whispered, ¡°if I wake up with that in my ass, there¡¯s going to be some tough questions,¡± she said, giggling quietly again.


    He snickered, pulling her tighter and trying not to thrust against her.


    ¡°You feel pretty incredible,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± she asked. ¡°What do you like about how I feel?¡±


    He sighed, smiling. ¡°How much time do I have?¡± he asked. ¡°I like this curve of your hips,¡± he said, running a finger down her side and the womanly arch. ¡°I really like how soft your skin is, and how it always smells incredible.¡±


    ¡°Always smells?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he admitted. ¡°It¡¯s intoxicating. It¡¯s hard not to notice.¡±


    She snickered. ¡°That might be the sexiest thing I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±


    He chuckled. Drawing her closer and gently squeezing. ¡°Goddamn you feel incredible,¡± he said, breaking a few moments offortable silence.


    ¡°You¡¯re what feels incredible,¡± she whispered.


    He sighed happily, fighting the very real urge to kiss her neck, turn her over, and take her then and there.


    ¡°Dex,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± he replied.


    ¡°Thanks for being mine today,¡± she said.


    He smiled, rxing and nuzzling the back of her neck a bit before sleep slowly crept up on him.


    **


    Several hourster, he awoke and got up quietly to go to the bathroom. Sitting down in a decidedly unmanly fashion so that he wouldn¡¯t make as much noise, he relieved himself and then closed the door, sliding back into bed after casting a nce over at the other side of the room at Jessie and Alec. They looked like they were in the same positions that they¡¯d been in before.


    Re-fluffing his pillow, hey his head down on it and let sleep take him again. As he snoozed, he was surprised to feel Erin turn over, pulling herself tight up against him. Feeling her soft skin against his was incredibly exciting, and she must have sensed what she was doing to him. Whimpering, she reached up and pulled his face down, kissing him softly.


    Below the covers, her soft, warm hand slid down the t of his stomach and gripped the thick girth of his cock as he grunted softly and felt an erectioning on quickly. Moving up, she kissed him on the lips, whimpering as quietly as she could, one hand clutching at him as if he were going to go away.


    She apparently slid off the bed, and he wondered for a moment what she was going to do, until he felt the sheet move and then her warm lips sliding over the head of his cock.


    ¡°Fuck,¡±he thought, shaking his head.


    Erin¡¯s mouth was incredible, sliding down his shaft and sucking as hard as she could, her tongue seemingly painting every inch that it could with a loving coat of saliva and drool.


    Wiggling her face back and forth, he felt her grip both of his ass cheeks and pull, wriggling again and again as she tried to take him deep. Coming up for air, she immediately moved back into the position that she¡¯d been in, only this time she pulled him hard against her, her hand reaching down and pulling him between her legs.


    He groaned, his head swimming and part of him wondering if it was a pleasant dream that he was having, the other part screaming at him to get on with fucking her. She lifted her leg and kept pulling at him as she kissed his neck. His mushroom head was just at her entrance and he couldn¡¯t help but acquiesce, rolling over and sliding on top of her as he kissed her on the lips, her tongue almost desperate to be in his mouth.


    Her hand reached down and found his arm, pulling it up and cing it on her bare breasts, enticing him to grope and fondle her. Her arms moved, sliding around his waist as she quietly but forcefully pulled at him. It was too much, and he finally thrust, pushing the head of his cock against her slit, sliding it excruciatingly up the front. He¡¯d missed, but the head of his cock slid nearly inside and then up across her clit, forcing him to retract and then pull back a little more before thrusting again and finally sliding deep inside of her.


    A quiet whimper came from her, and she pulled him tightly up against her and groaned, clutching at him as he slidpletely in. Her pussy was sopping, and she was incredibly tight. He couldn¡¯t believe how amazing she felt. The full length of his shaft was encased in her tight, wet flesh, and the twoy there in silence, desperately wanting to continue but both knowing how inappropriate they were being. As he stared at her face, trying to force himself to roll off her, he saw the arousal and desire in her eyes and thrust the slightest bit, causing her to whimper in pleasure. Resorting to kissing him, she nodded, pulling at him to keep him fucking her.


    As quietly and as softly as he could, he slowly slid his cock into her, his hands mauling her soft breasts as he did so. As he reached the limit, he retracted, forcing himself to go slowly, silently, and trying not to make a sound.


    The dim light of the room was just enough to see, and he broke the kiss, feeling her desperate pulls getting more frantic. Staring down, he watched as she started to cum, her eyes never leaving his as her entire pussy shuddered on his cock. She whimpered, shivering violently, her legs quivering as he watched, his cockpletely buried in her and holding steady. He couldn¡¯t believe how quickly she¡¯d gotten there, and how intense her orgasm looked. Clutching desperately at him, he felt the pulsing wave of contractions rippling up and down her tight, wet little pussy. Her flesh squeezed his cock, as if it were trying to draw him in deeper inside and keep him there.


    Soon, her breathing and desperate clutching and kissing at him slowed. Finally, she reached up and pulled the back of his head down for a kiss, the other hand pulling at his back and sliding his cock all the way in.


    Movement on the other side of the room caught his attention, and he silently mouthed, ¡°Shit,¡± at her.


    Her eyes went wide, and she looked over, seeing Alec sit up and scratch his head.


    Dex silently slid to the side as she faced away from him, the two moving quietly apart. Alec stumbled groggily past the bed and went to piss. She briefly turned her head and kissed him, then scooted back up against him, nestling his shaft in her butt crack again.


    Both froze as the toilet flushed and the bathroom door opened. Alec made his way over to Erin, leaning over and kissing her on the forehead. He paused there for a second, then turned stumbling over to the other bed and sliding back in.


    For a long time, Dex didn¡¯t move, and was surprised to see that Erin had fallen asleep. Sighing and quietly realizing that he was the one that wasn¡¯t to be trusted, he fell asleep.

 355

    The next morning, he turned over and looked around. Curiously, he looked down and saw that he still had on his boxers.


    ¡°Did I fucking dream that?¡± he wondered.


    He looked down, under the cover, and saw that Erin was topless but wearing her panties. He sighed, quietly whispering a thank you and rxed, listening to the sound of the shower. For a few minutes, hey there, listening to the sound of someone washing off, wondering how exactly he could have dreamed something so real. The water stopped, and he heard someone hop out and start to towel off. The door opened and Jessie stepped out, smiling as he looked over at her.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± she said, smiling happily.


    He chuckled, seeing that his bubbly morning girlfriend had woken up the other two.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± Alec said. ¡°She¡¯s like this in the morning too?¡± he asked.


    Dex grinned, sitting up and looking over at Erin. She smiled, then slid from bed and went over to climb in with her true boyfriend and snuggled up to him, pulling him down to the bed with her and talking quietly.


    He realized then that it had to be a dream. There was no way that she would have allowed something like that to happen. She was too sweet and caring. Breathing another sigh of relief as Jessie sat down next to him, he reached up and pulled her back to kiss him. With a cry of surprise and a giggle, Jessie turned and kissed him.


    ¡°I think we both did it, babe,¡± she said. ¡°We both behaved ourselves.¡±


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°I had a dream I¡¯ll have to tell you about sometime, but you¡¯re right, we did.¡±


    She grinned, kissing him again. The other couple was still talking quietly as Jessie and Dex kissed for a few moments, then Alec stood up, kissed Erin and told her he loved her, then headed to take a shower. Jessie grinned and kissed him a final time before jumping up and getting dressed.


    Dex started to do the same, standing and electing not to take a shower until they got home. Jessie pulled on her shoes as henguished a bit, finally heading over and pulling his shorts up. A littleter, the four of them gathered all their stuff and had breakfast in the hotel before all climbing into the truck and heading home.


    Stopping for gas, Alec hopped out and started to fill up, Jessie sneaking over and popping her dad¡¯s credit card in before Alec could protest. She giggled, then opened his door and said that she was going to run inside to go to the bathroom and asked if anyone needed anything.


    Smiling, Dex shook his head, as did Erin, sitting in the back seat. Watching as Jessie went inside, he turned and smiled at Erin, who looked up and grinned at him.


    ¡°I really liked being able to sleep next to youst night,¡± he said.


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°It¡¯s funny, I had a pretty kinky dreamst night,¡± she said, smiling provocatively at him.


    He froze, his eyes going wide as she spoke. ¡°You¡­ had a dream?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I heard you telling Jessie about one that you had.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He didn¡¯t follow, and confusion showed on his face.


    The door opened and Alec went popped his head in. ¡°Going in for a drink. You need anything babe?¡±


    She nodded, ¡°Get me a drink,¡± she said.


    He nodded, closing the door and turning to head inside.


    ¡°Erin¡­ I had an intense dream that we¡­¡± he said, then saw her look up and smile widely. ¡°Shit,¡± he whispered.


    She smiled. ¡°Rx Dexter,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just messing with you. You were dreaming!¡±


    He looked at her in surprise, then breathed out in intense relief. ¡°Goddamn that was mean,¡± he said. ¡°I thought I¡¯d made us both cheat on Alec and Jessie.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I figured you had a sex dream about us,¡± she said. ¡°I woke up several times in the night and felt your ridiculous dick poking me in the most delightful spots.¡±


    He smiled, seeing her close her eyes and wistfully recall the night before. ¡°So, we didn¡¯t actually¡­¡±


    She grinned again, shrugging. ¡°I had several, really dirty dreams about youst night. But¡­ somehow we both had our underwear on this morning.¡±


    Dex felt even more confused, and now he was wondering what the heck really happened.


    Erin, obviously enjoying the torment that she was putting him through, giggled and shook her head at him. ¡°Rx, handsome. If something did happen, it was only because the two of us were turned on and groggy, and we thought we were dreaming.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow, looking back at her, thoroughly confounded.


    ¡°But¡­ nothing did,¡± he stated.


    She smiled, then shook her head. Still she had a curious, mischievous look on her face. Finally, she looked up, staring provocatively at him and biting her bottom lip as if she were trying to get him to leap over the seat and have sex with her then and there.


    Jessie came back out and slid in the seat behind him, handing him a candy bar and a drink, though he hadn¡¯t asked for anything.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said, shaking Erin¡¯s confusion from his head.


    She had to be screwing with him. He would have known if he really did have sex, and did he really think that the other two in the room wouldn¡¯t have heard them? Smiling, he shook his head and nced back at the blonde, who looked up and smiled infuriatingly at him. Turning, he looked at Jessie and eyed her suspiciously, checking to see if she was in on it.


    His girlfriend smiled sweetly at him, then looked over at Erin in confusion.


    ¡°You okay?¡± she asked, looking back at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure that out,¡± he said.


    ¡°I heard him talk about the dream he had,¡± Erin said. ¡°I¡¯ve been ying with him a little.¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you know, making him think we actually fooled around,¡± she said.


    Dex looked back at her, then at Jessie again. ¡°Y¡¯all having fun?¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°No, but it sounds like you guys did.¡±


    Erinughed at that and Dex sighed and turned around.


    Alec climbed in at that point, and nothing more was said. ¡°Everyone ready?¡±


    Not wanting to give him any clue that there was a little drama in the air, Dex smiled and nodded as he looked over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hit it!¡± Erin said, Jessie cheering with her.


    ¡°You nutballs know that we¡¯re just heading home, right?¡± he asked.


    The girls giggled, and then devolved into quite conversation between just the two of them.


    Dexter knew better than to try and hear and went about fooling around on his phone until they¡¯d gotten gossiping out of their systems. The trip passed easily, and by the time they pulled into Dexter¡¯s house, he was ready to get out.


    ¡°Can I use your bathroom?¡± Erin asked.


    ¡°Oh, me too,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°Yeah, feel free,¡± he replied. ¡°Alec?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± he said. ¡°Hey, we gonna lift tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°I should be free,¡± Dexter said. ¡°But¡­ you know Jessie.¡±


    Alec nodded and fiddled with his phone a bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you and I were able to handle the girls on the trip,¡± Dex said, unsure of how to word the statement.


    Alec grinned, nodding. ¡°Honestly, bro, I feel like I missed out on an opportunity.¡±


    Dex smirked. ¡°You probably did, dude.¡±


    ¡°Like, Jessie was right next to me, but hell no, I gotta be a heavy fuckin¡¯ sleeper.¡±


    Nodding, Dex smiled and shrugged. ¡°Well, I appreciate you not doing anything,¡± he said.


    Alec grinned and nodded. ¡°Still, it was pretty fuckin¡¯ hot watching y¡¯all have sex.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, likewise,¡± Dex replied. ¡°Erin¡¯s a fuckin¡¯ knockout man. Don¡¯t let her get away from you and your stank ass.¡±


    Laughing, Alec nodded. ¡°Dude, she¡¯s so out of my league.¡±


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m in the same boat,¡± he replied, smiling widely.


    The two shared augh and then a nod of the head. With a pat on the shoulder, Dex got out and waved, then headed inside. As he stepped through the door, he saw that Jessie was apparently in the bathroom, and that his dad was probably upstairs in his bedroom office.


    Erin smiled innocently at him.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± he said. ¡°Look¡­ I¡¯m not the quickest on the uptake. Did we or not?¡± he asked.


    She smiled, shrugging. ¡°Like I said, I had a pleasant dream. If something happened, it was an ident.¡±


    ¡°What did you tell Jessie?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I told her that I had a vivid dream, then we talked about trying to get you two to y more.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I feel like you aren¡¯t telling me everything,¡± he said.


    She giggled and moved up to him. ¡°I know you aren¡¯t ready to share Jessie,¡± she said, smiling and putting a hand on his chest. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t me you. But¡­ if you tell Alec that you and I actually fuckedst night¡­¡±


    Dexter¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°If you tell either of them, then the chances of him trying something with Jessie increase. Right?¡±


    Dexter winced, realizing the dream was real.


    ¡°Dexter,¡± she said, poking him in the chest. ¡°We don¡¯t have a lot of time. The chances increase, right?¡±


    He sighed, looking down at her. ¡°Yes, I suppose.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. So, don¡¯t tell them about what happened.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow. ¡°But¡­ you just¡­¡± He exhaled slowly. ¡°Erin¡­¡±


    She smiled, looking up. ¡°Dex, honey, I waited long enough to have what I wanted. I do all sorts of crazy stuff for Alec, and he can give me this one.¡± She smiled up at him infuriatingly and added, ¡°even if he doesn¡¯t know about it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Dex, I¡¯m not trying to hurt anyone. I¡¯m not stealing you from Jessie or trying to hurt my boyfriend, bute on¡­ was pretty damn incredible, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    He sighed, grudgingly admitting that it was.


    ¡°So¡­ we¡¯re both telling a couple of little white lies. I can keep a secret if you can. In the meantime, you can work on being able to share Jessie, and I might get to have you again sometime. Trust me, I know for a fact that it¡¯s going to be okay.¡±

 356

    The animal brain part of him was all for it. He sighed again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going toe over and sneak into your window, stalk you, or like¡­ creep into bed. It was a ime thing,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯re just covering it up.¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°You realize I¡¯m lying for you, right? You¡¯re the one that doesn¡¯t want to share Jessie more. You¡¯re only not telling her because Alec will want to take advantage of the situation.¡±


    He nodded again. ¡°I know. I get it, it just¡­ makes me feel like I¡¯m really fuckin¡¯ selfish.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°It should,¡± she said, smiling and turning to walk to the door. ¡°She¡¯s incredible,¡± she said, stopping as she reached the door and turning around.


    He sighed, walking over and opening the door to walk her out.


    ¡°You know, we didn¡¯t use a condomst night,¡± she whispered, smiling up at him as they walked toward Alec¡¯s truck.


    Dexter looked at her, shaking his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even let Alec have me without a condom. You¡¯re little guys have been in me all night.¡±


    Sighing, he raised an eyebrow and smirked at her.


    ¡°Seriously though,¡± she said. ¡°That was the best time I¡¯ve ever had. Ever.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°It was one for the record books for sure.¡±


    She winked, then turned and walked around to the other side of the truck.


    Heading back in, he looked around for Jessie but didn¡¯t see her. Heading upstairs, he saw her down at the end of the hallway, apparently listening to his dad.


    She turned, waving him over as she noticed him, holding up a finger to her lips for him to be quiet. Raising an eyebrow, he did as she asked and quietly went up to her and listened. He heard a curious noiseing from his dad¡¯s room and began to walk much quieter. Realizing what he was hearing, he felt his heart breaking. His dad was crying.


    ¡°I know,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m just so damn lonely.¡± He sounded like he was talking to someone on the phone. ¡°It feels like an obvious thing, but I just want someone that¡¯s not aplete nutcase, you know?¡±


    Whoever he was talking to was saying something long and drawn out, and Dex quietly waited next to Jessie, listening to the sad sniffles from the safety of the hallway.


    ¡°Jesus, Susie,¡± he said. ¡°You didn¡¯t just ask me that.¡±


    Susie was his dad¡¯s little sister. He must have called her, needing to talk.


    ¡°I know¡­ but it¡¯s not every day that you get asked about your sex life by your little sister. I know you¡¯re concerned.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    He stammered, being interrupted several times. ¡°I had a one-night stand a while ago,¡± he said. ¡°It was¡­ incredible, but it can¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯splicated,¡± he added a few secondster. ¡°She¡¯s with someone else.¡±


    Susie was talking for a while after that, and they heard conversational noisesing from his dad.


    ¡°Well, I appreciate you making me feel better. Tell Joe I said hey and kiss the kiddos for me. Okay¡­ love you too. Bye.¡±


    Jessie quickly took his hand and went back to Dexter¡¯s room, padding silently down the hall.


    ¡°Babe, we¡¯ve got to do something,¡± she said, frowning, her eyes rimmed with tears. ¡°That was heartbreaking!¡±


    Dex nodded.


    ¡°I hear him sometimes at night, upset or talking to mom. I just don¡¯t know what to do anymore.¡±


    She frowned, hugging Dexter quickly and kissing him on the cheek. ¡°Well, is he lonely or just horny?¡±


    Dexter couldn¡¯t answer that, of course. He couldn¡¯t read his mind. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Who is Susie?¡± she asked, looking up at him.


    He focused on her for a second. ¡°Hm? Oh, my Aunt, his little sister.¡±


    She nodded and then fell silent for a few seconds. ¡°As I see it, the problem is simple. He needs a woman. He needs someone that can hang out with him and have fun; someone that likes sex and isn¡¯t judgmental but isn¡¯t taken.¡±


    There was a quiet pause while they tried to figure out who that might be, and then she looked up at him.


    ¡°Let me go and talk to my family tonight. Maybe my mom knows some single women that aren¡¯t crazy.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    Jessie smiled, then tiptoed downstairs with him as they headed for his vehicle. Preupied with what he was going to do about his father, hepletely spaced and forgot about the trouble with Erin.


    As they pulled in, Jessie smiled and leaned over to kiss him. ¡°I promise it will be okay, baby,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out.


    Dexter smiled, nodding. ¡°Call meter, okay?¡±


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°I will! Love you! Get a nap!¡±


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said, then smiled and watched as she walked up the stairs. Still smiling, he turned and headed for home.


    *****


    Jessie


    Stepping into her apartment, she went to her room and put her things down, then stripped out of the dirty clothes she was wearing and turned to leave the room. Smiling at her from the doorway, Donna had quietlye in and was watching.


    ¡°Whoa¡­ hey creepy,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said. ¡°How was the trip?¡±


    ¡°Good. We had fun at the park and even switched boyfriends for the day. Dex and Erin are pretty timid about the big rides, so Alec and I went and rode a bunch together.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a st. Did y¡¯all have a big orgy when you got back to the hotel?¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°No, silly. We did sleep in different beds though. Alec and I took one bed, but it wasn¡¯t any big deal because he just went to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Boring,¡± Donna said. ¡°Erin and Dex get up to any trouble?¡±


    Jessie giggled, grinning. ¡°Earlier, she said she was going to try and get him to have sex with her at some point during the night. Then, on the trip home, she admitted that she¡¯d been sessful.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Donna asked, stepping aside as Jessie moved past her and went toward the bathroom. ¡°Shower?¡± she asked.


    Jessie nodded her head in confirmation, then smiled as Donna led the way. As they headed into the bathroom, the brte reached into the shower and turned on the water for her, then stepped back.


    ¡°She said that they were pretty intimate during the night, and that she¡¯d woken up to Dex¡¯s big ole hard cock and couldn¡¯t help herself. It was ridiculous though, she actually apologized!¡±


    Donna smirked. ¡°A friend of yours apologized for fucking your boyfriend! How weird,¡± Donna said, deadpan.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°I¡¯m serious. You know that I love to get my boyfriendid!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking crazy,¡± she replied, smirking.


    ¡°Gonna join me?¡± Jessie asked, reaching in and testing the water.


    Donna smiled, immediately starting to strip. Jessie giggled.


    After a moment to let herself get used to the water, Jessie turned and moved back as Donna joined her. Unable to keep her hands to herself, she reached up and yfully squeezed her roommate¡¯s big breasts.


    ¡°So, you and Alec didn¡¯t do anything?¡±


    Jessie shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a weird situation with those two. I think he cheated on her in the past, but I can¡¯t be sure. I know he wants to have a threesome with her and I, but in return, she gets to have another guy. I don¡¯t know if that means Alec and another guy, or just the other guy.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s obviously had her sights set on Dex,¡± Donna said. ¡°Are you going to let Alec have his threesome now?¡±


    Jessie felt her taller, stronger roommate spin her around and begin to wash her off with some soap and a loofah. Having no choice but to acquiesce, she did so happily, her roommate busily scrubbing her down while they talked.


    ¡°She admitted to me on the way home that she was going to tell Dex to keep it a secret, so I promised I¡¯d y along. He¡¯s such an honest guy though, I give it a day before he¡¯s all apologetic and worried that I¡¯m going to be angry.¡±


    Donna smirked, shaking her head as Jessie looked back. Movement outside the shower caught their attention and they both turned to see John step in, smiling. He was naked, of course, and stepped past them to go and use the restroom.


    ¡°So, she¡¯s keeping the secret from Alec so that he doesn¡¯t get to have you?¡±


    ¡°I guess,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I¡¯m not really too concerned about it.¡±


    Donna spun Jessie back around and washed the front, then smiled as John poked his head in. ¡°Come on in, babe,¡± she said. ¡°You can have the backside.¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah,¡± John said, grinning widely.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say my backside,¡± Jessie said, giggling as he stepped in behind her, kissing her neck and nestling his yummy erection up against her butt crack as he gripped her hips.


    ¡°So, what are you going to do if Alec does find out, and Dex isn¡¯t okay with it?¡± Donna asked.

 357

    Jessie sighed, leaning back as John¡¯s hands roamed up under her side and around to cup both of her breasts as he nibbled and kissed affectionately at her neck and shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said, watching as Donna kneeled and leaned forward, her warm tongue sliding up Jessie¡¯s folds before she had a moment to protest. ¡°I suppose I¡¯ll have to figure it out if that happens. I think Erin will be able to keep the secret¡­ unnh¡­ fuck¡­ though.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but Dex works out with Alec, remember?¡± Donna pointed out, pausing to speak before sliding her tongue up Jessie¡¯s pussy again.


    Reaching back, Jessie began to jerk John¡¯s cock a bit, thoroughly enjoying the attention her roommates were giving her.


    ¡°True,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll just take it as ites, I guess. I¡¯m not too worried. Fuck¡­ both Dex and I are more concerned about his dad, to be honest. Don was upset earlier, talking to his sister on the phone. I¡¯m going to go home tonight and see if my mom knows any single women his age.¡±


    ¡°Well, if he needs to getid, I can always go fuck him. It¡¯s not as if my boyfriend knows how to fuck me worth a damn,¡± Donna said, looking up at the two.


    Jessie giggled, turning her head and kissing John on the cheek.


    ¡°Babe, I¡¯ve already got an erection,¡± he pointed out, then winked at Jessie as he reached down and grabbed a handful of Donna¡¯s hair and pulled, dragging her up and pulling her to his face for a kiss. The move squished Jessie in between them, and as Donna pulled back, an expression of half-anger, half-arousal on her face, Jessie giggled and pushed her back a bit.


    Taking the opportunity to spin her around to face him, John pushed Jessie to her knees and pushed his cock against her lips. She giggled, fighting yfully against the mushroom head of his cock as it pressed against her closed lips.


    He grinned, then frowned as Donna spun Jessie back around and pushed her pussy up in ce where his cock had been. Jessie giggled, licking as she was given and looking up at the two.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s my cock holster,¡± he said, turning Jessie back around.


    Sliding his shaft into her mouth, he smiled, causing Jessie to giggle and look over at Donna. Standing there for a second, Donna smirked and let him have his fun. Jessie giggled again, then focused on sucking his cock as he thrust in and out of her mouth. In truth, she was really distracted. She was trying to be a good roommate and let him have fun with her mouth, but she just couldn¡¯t shake the thought of Don being so sad. Still, she smiled and looked up at him in a way that she knew he would like.


    Donna stood her up quickly though, much to John¡¯s disappointment. Bending her over, she pulled Jessie forward until she had buried her face in Donna¡¯s pussy again. Giggling, Jessie started to pleasure her other roommate, feeling John fooling around with her butt a little. Groaning, she suddenly felt him slide his tongue against her ass and then probe inside a bit.


    ¡°Limp dick little nancy-boy,¡± Donna said, groaning and grinding against Jessie¡¯s face as she leaned back as far as she could. Jessie did her best to eat her friend¡¯s pussy, but it wasn¡¯t easy in that position.


    ¡°Rancid fucking cum-dumpster,¡± John spat back.


    ¡°Fuck, I love you,¡± Donna groaned, Jessie trying hard to focus while her roommates flirted with each other.


    John had stood up, but Jessie wasn¡¯t worried that he was going to try and fuck her. She figured he was watching, and she could suck him off after Donna came, then get out and go see her folks. Apparently, her roommates had other ideas though, and after a few seconds of eating Donna out, they grabbed her and made for their bed, not bothering to dry off in the least.


    Donnaid down first, wiggling a finger at Jessie and spreading her legs. Smiling, Jessie sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve got to hurry though,¡± she said.


    ¡°We can be fast, honey,¡± Donna said. ¡°John can watch you eating my pussy.¡±


    She giggled, nodding and spread her knees far apart as she moved up to the bed. Arching her back and disying herself for him so that he would have a nice few while she took care of Donna¡¯s pussy rted needs. Her roommate¡¯s delicious looking pussy was presented for her and she lost track of what was going on behind her. Wet, glistening, and yummy looking, the pussy was begging to be devoured, and Jessie wasted no time in leaning forward and running the t of her tongue up Donna¡¯s trough, forcing the folds aside and running hard up against the nub of flesh covering her clit.


    A low rumble of approval issued from her dark-haired friend¡¯s mouth, and Jessie smiled, seeing the look of pleasure on her face. Repeating the move once, twice, and then a third time, she smiled, seeing Donna¡¯s expression begging her to get on with it.


    Giggling, she acquiesced, sliding down and moving her lips tightly up against Donna¡¯s pussy, rubbing her tongue hard and fast against her clit, pausing to suck and slurp at her juices, even tasting a bit of John in there with her, before starting again.


    Behind her, she felt John¡¯s hands on her thighs, spreading her legs and then moving her butt a bit, then felt him sliding up into position. He rubbed a finger into her slit but didn¡¯t need to worry about her being ready. She¡¯d discovered that eating pussy made her wet, and now she was drenched.


    His tongue startled her a bit when she felt him pressing it against her asshole, gently rocking it insid and then out again. Whimpering, she nced back, but quickly turned back to resume licking Donna¡¯s pussy. Crying out in pleasure, her roommate looked down at her with an almost pleading expression on her face. Behind her John was still licking, two fingers plunging into her cunt, and his body shaking as he jerked off behind them. True to form, he wasn¡¯t going tost long.


    Jessie giggled, feeling him pat her on the ass as he got ready to cum. She darted down and took him in her mouth as the first spray erupted from the head, and swallowed it down happily, groaning in pleasure as she tasted the familiar tang of John¡¯s cum. He thrust weakly against her face a few times, and she had a kinky thought pop into her head. Not swallowing thest few bursts, she turned and looked up at Donna, her mouth of cum dripping from her lips.


    ¡°Oh, fuck,¡± Donna whimpered, nodding as Jessie lowered her gooey face to her roommates aching pussy. Hurriedly, Jessie resumed licking, this time with her tongue covered in John¡¯s spunk, coating Donna¡¯s pussy with it and driving her roommate over the edge.


    ¡°Fuck, baby,¡± Donna groaned, reaching for John as he came over, his cock still hard as heid down next to Jessie.


    Groaning, her body seized, and Jessie felt her roommate start to cum, not slowing as she licked hard against her clit. Eventually, she was able to cry out and had to push Jessie off, so she giggled and leaned over, sucking the cum from John¡¯s gooey cock before he pulled her up to kiss her. The three rxed then, smiling happily andying in a sticky pile.


    After about thirty minutes, Jessie extricated herself from the two, and then went to take yet another shower to get clean. Thankfully, neither of her persistently horny roommates bothered her, and she was able to get clean.


    Throwing on some shorts and a t-shirt and jacket, she finished getting dressed and texted her folks to make sure they were still there. Her mother quickly responded that they were, and she quickly hopped in her car and drove over. After having some family time and letting her mother know about the Don situation, she got a promise from her that she would keep an eye out and said that she¡¯d have to think on it.


    Afterward, she checked the time and figured that Dex had had enough time to take a nap, so she chanced calling him to check on things.


    ¡°Hey babe,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hey. Did I catch you sleeping?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been awake for a while. Any luck with your family?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she said. ¡°Not yet at least. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find someone for him though. What¡¯s going on tonight?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing. Dad mentioned watching a movie if you want toe over and hang out.¡±


    She briefly thought about it but didn¡¯t want to be any kind of sexual burden on the poor guy, not with what had happened before. She declined, saying that she was tired, which she was, and that she was going to study and call it an early evening.


    After more conversation and a couple of ¡°I love yous,¡± they hung up and she drove home.


    The next day, she went to ss as normal, and then got a call from her boss as she was getting ready to head in. He told her that he loved having her work for him, but that he just didn¡¯t have anything for her to do and he couldn¡¯t justify keeping her full time. He said that he didn¡¯t mind keeping her on the payroll, but that he¡¯d have to let her know when there was work that he needed help with.


    ¡°I understandpletely,¡± she assured him. ¡°I figured that I was going to get some hours cut since the most I¡¯ve been doing is sitting and keeping my chair warm.¡±


    He thanked her for her help and promised to let her know if he needed her any time soon.


    Frowning as she hung up the phone, Jessie tossed it into her purse and drove back to her apartment. She briefly wished that Dex was home so that she could go and hang out with him, but knew he was at work by then.


    Heading home, she smirked as she noted the quietness of the apartment, so often filled with the sounds of sex from her to roommates. Heading to her bedroom, she busied herself with the little bit of homework that she had, and then started tob through job sites and listings, looking for something interesting.


    There were the obvious listings for cooks and waitresses, but she wasn¡¯t interested in any of those. Not seeing anything interesting, she gave up after a little while and spent the rest of the afternoon cleaning up the apartment and doingundry.


    *****


    Dexter


    After dropping Jessie off, Dex went home and climbed in bed, his nap more than overdue. Dead to the world for a good couple of hours, he awokete in the afternoon and spent a few minutes trying to get his bearings.


    Yawning, he stood, pulled on some clothes and went to check on his dad. Stopping at the door to his room, he listened for sounds of him being upset, but didn¡¯t hear anything. Knocking quietly, he waited for him to reply and then entered.


    The two spoke briefly, his dad inquiring about the trip and how Jessie was. Dexter felt the need to ask him about how he was doing, but didn¡¯t want to press, so he left it alone.


    ¡°I heard from Aunt Susie,¡± his dad said. ¡°She and the fam are doing good. Sends her love.¡±


    Dex nodded. ¡°Good to hear from them.¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± his dad said. ¡°I¡¯m free this evening. You want to watch a few episodes of Band of Brothers with me?¡±


    Dex smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Invite Jessie if you like though, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s her kind of show,¡± he added.


    Dex chuckled. ¡°No, probably not, but I¡¯ll let her know.¡±


    Figuring that his dad was okay for now, Dex decided to leave him alone for a while and went back to his room to do a little homework. After Jessie called, he got up and went down to get a snack but saw that his dad was making something.


    ¡°You about ready to eat?¡± he asked.


    Dex smiled, nodding. ¡°Heck yeah.¡±


    They got settled with their food and started the first episode and made it all the way to number four by the time Don was ready to call it a night.


    ¡°Thanks for hanging out with your old man,¡± he said, standing and stretching.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 358

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Dex said, seeing the weathered sadness in his father¡¯s eyes. Watching as he went upstairs, Dex sighed deeply, wondering what he could do to help.


    For the rest of the week, life was rtively normal for Dex. He went to school, went to work, came home and either hung out with Jessie or waszy at home. Once he went to work out with Alec, and despite having the desire toe clean, was able to abide by Erin¡¯s wishes and keep their little tryst a secret.


    Jessie let him know on Monday that her hours at work had been cut, and she was getting frustrated about not being able to find a job. He¡¯d told her that she could always borrow money, or just stay with him if she couldn¡¯t pay rent, but she didn¡¯t seem too concerned about it, more frustrated about being bored, he assumed.


    As for his normal sexual shenanigans, they¡¯d seemed to have calmed down a bit. True to her word, Erin hadn¡¯t turned into a stalker or showed up at his house when it was just him. He still felt bad about not telling Alec, but he figured that Jessie probably already knew.


    He¡¯d decided not to lose sleep over it. Jessie let him sleep around with whoever he wanted to, basically, so he was confident that she didn¡¯t care about his little tryst with Erin. The only reason she might have been mad was because neither of them really wanted her to have to owe Alec anything. Dex had enough trouble worrying about Jessie ¡°flirting¡± with random dudes without throwing another potential into the mix.


    Still, he had to admit that the images that had been conjured in his head when she¡¯d talked about how his dad had nailed her to the wall in their kitchen had been extremely hot.


    Vicky was gone on some work thing for the week, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about her needing him. Nicole and the other ount managers were all gone, as well, so he was left alone at work. His boss was always kind of an ass, so that wasn¡¯t anything new.


    Jessie was always good to go, of course, as was Donna. He hadn¡¯t been without sex, of course, and had had it 3 of the 4 days by the time Friday rolled around. Jessie mentioned Erin saying something about a partying up, but she didn¡¯t know the details. She also said that Donna and John had invited them to a strip club that evening, the one she¡¯d mentioned before.


    After letting her know that he was in, he went to hisputer when he got home and looked up the club. As he checked it out a little, he saw that there was an amateur strip teasepetition and was momentarily concerned at the thought of Jessie seeing that and wanting to give it a shot.


    That was the moment that something clicked, and he realized something. He¡¯d only ever seen his girlfriend misbehave once or twice. He knew what kind of girlfriend he had, and he knew for a fact that she was going to break the rules again. Plus, his dad needed some sort of release. While not wanting the two to fuck again, he figured that his dad could rub one out while she was cleaning like she¡¯d said he¡¯d done before, and it wouldn¡¯t be pushing any boundaries. Not to mention the time that she¡¯d gotten Dex¡¯s motor running by making his dad jerk off on her.


    Realization striking him like a bolt of lightning, he suddenly understood that he liked when she misbehaved, but only when he saw it. Sitting stunned for a while, he quietly wondered what that said about him. What¡¯s more, he¡¯d only really enjoyed it when she did it on her own, against his wishes.


    His mind raced with possibilities then, thinking about how he could instigate her into wanting to do the contest, but then he realized that she probably wouldn¡¯t need any pushing. Maybe he could even invite his dad out to have some fun and enjoy the titties and beer. It had probably been ages since he¡¯d gone out and had one. He¡¯d even get to buy him ap dance!


    He grinned, not thinking for a minute that his dad would agree, but vowing to ask him, nheless. A second idea hit him then, and he smiled to himself, picking up his phone and calling Jessie. After she heard his idea, he heard her excitement build and listened as she giggled into the phone for a full thirty seconds.


    Smiling, he knew he could count on her to convince the old man to join them.


    Turning, he went and hopped in the shower and started to get ready for the evening ahead.


    **


    Around 7:30, Jessie and Donna came inside, followed by John. Jessie had ridden with them but was obviously going to ride with Dex and his dad.


    ¡°Hi baby!¡± she said, running and jumping into his arms like always.


    ¡°Oof,¡± he said, catching her and drawing a yfully p on the cheek.


    ¡°Oof my ass!¡± she said. ¡°Are you calling me fat?¡±


    ¡°Totally fat,¡± he said, grinning.


    She smirked and kissed him. ¡°It¡¯s gonna be so fun tonight!¡± she said.


    Donna came over and squirreled Jessie down from Dex¡¯s arms and kissed him. ¡°Hey handsome,¡± she said, the words falling from her lips like thick syrup. She looked incredibly sexy, wearing a little ck dress with some sexy shoes. Her breasts, pushed up with the help of her bra, looked dynamite and she practically oozed sensuality.


    ¡°Gaddamn,¡± Dex said, looking down. ¡°You look¡­ fuckin¡¯ incredible.¡±


    ¡°Aww, baby, you don¡¯t have to sweet talk me to get some of thister,¡± she said, smiling.


    John came over, offering Dex his hand grinning. ¡°Dirty slut cleans up nice, don¡¯t she?¡±


    She flipped off her boyfriend and ran a hand up Dex¡¯s chest, kissing him again. ¡°Keep fuckin¡¯ with me and I¡¯m making a Murphy/Donna sandwichter,¡± she threatened.


    ¡°Bitch don¡¯t get me all turned on right now!¡± he cried dramatically.


    Dexughed. ¡°It¡¯s good to see your dumb ass,¡± he said, realizing that he¡¯d missed the loudmouth redneck.


    John grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t get all mushy on me you big homo,¡± he said, but then pushed Donna out of the way and grabbed Dex in a hug. ¡°Come here you big softy, give Johnny a kiss.¡±


    Dexughed and easily pried himself loose,ughing and pushing him back.


    ¡°Oh,e on, lemme feel yer butt then,¡± John called out, reaching down.


    ¡°Jessie, make John stop being¡­ himself,¡± Donna said, frowning over at her.


    Jessie giggled, shrugging. ¡°He¡¯s your jackass, slut.¡±


    Donna adopted a hurt look on her face, but then shrugged and grinned.


    ¡°So, does Don know anything?¡± she asked, as John and Dexughed and bumped shoulders in a manly fashion.


    He guessed that Jessie had enlisted her roommate¡¯s help and shook his head in response.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want him to shoot me down and nt a firm no for an answer. I figured you two could go up and force him to get dressed.¡±


    John grinned. ¡°Shit, can I watch? If mydy sees another monster dick, bitch gonna be all over that shit.¡±


    The girls grinned and hurried upstairs, ignoring John¡¯s request. Dexter smiled, beckoning him forward and following behind them.


    ¡°Hey there!¡± he heard his dad say. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you girls tonight?¡±


    ¡°Hi papa!¡± Jessie said, entering his room in front of Donna. ¡°We¡¯re taking you out tonight! Let¡¯s get you dressed!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he heard his dad say. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want me slowing y¡¯all down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a choice, Don,¡± Donna said. ¡°You¡¯reing with us, and that¡¯s final. Now¡­ let¡¯s go get you showered while Jessie picks some clothes out.¡±


    Dex had made it into the room by then as Donna was leading Don over to the bathroom from his desk.


    Shrugging at the look his dad had given him, but really liking the smile he saw on his face, he watched as Jessie giggled and went to the closet, and Donna led him to the bathroom.


    John didn¡¯t seem to mind in the least and stepped in, watching the scene unfold. Dex followed, stepping quietly behind them.


    He saw Donna starting to undress his dad, pausing to turn on the water to the shower and then turning back to keep undressing him. She smirked and looked past him, then reached over and shut the door.


    ¡°Aw shit,¡± John said. ¡°Bitch could¡¯ve given us a show.¡±


    Dex chuckled.


    After a few minutes, Jessie had some clothes picked out and had set them on the bed. ¡°No sexy times in there!¡± she called, turning and taking John and Dex by the hand and leading them downstairs.


    ¡°Donna¡¯s the queen of getting people looking good in a hurry,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s go wait downstairs.¡±


    Dex chuckled, leading the way back down.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s this ce like?¡± he asked, looking at John.


    ¡°Well, they got a stage and some stripper poles, big titted bitches and beer. What else you need, fucker?¡± he said, grinning widely.


    Dexughed.


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s a pretty decent spot,¡± John said.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He went on to describe what theyout was like and then set Dexter up perfectly for part of what he was wanting to achieve that evening.


    ¡°But on some nights, like tonight, they¡¯ll have amateur contests. It¡¯s always a coin toss with that shit though. That can either be really fuckin¡¯ sexy, or really fuckin¡¯ bad,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, that sounds like so much fun!¡± Jessie said, grinning.


    ¡°You should do it,¡± Dex said, grinning.


    ¡°You think?¡± she asked, looking excited by the prospect, yet worried. ¡°What about your dad being there?¡± she asked, but then rolled her eyes as she realized how dumb that sounded. ¡°Well¡­ what about Alec and John?¡±


    ¡°Babe¡­ he¡¯s been in you,¡± he said bluntly, pointing at the man standing next to them. ¡°Plus he sees you naked constantly. It was just a fun suggestion. You don¡¯t have to do it.¡±


    ¡°But it sounds fun!¡± she said, frowning. ¡°Oh¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Dexter smiled, winking at John, who smiled widely back as he got the gist of what Dex was doing.

 359

    As Jessie was preupied with thinking about doing an amateur striptease, he and John talked about John¡¯s job search. After about ten minutes, Donna came downstairs with his dad, looking more cleaned up and nice than he¡¯d seen him in a long time.


    ¡°Oh my, Don,¡± Jessie said. ¡°You look so handsome!¡±


    Don chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°I appreciate it, but you guys go and have a good time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going old man,¡± John said, smacking him on the back good-naturedly.


    Don smirked, looking over at Dex for a moment. ¡°Do I at least get to know where I¡¯m being taken?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Donna said, winking at him. ¡°Trust me, you¡¯ll like it, and if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re sufficiently distracted.¡±


    Dexter chuckled, seeing the smile on his dad¡¯s face, and shrugged.


    ¡°Alright party animals,¡± John said. ¡°Let¡¯s kick this pig in the ass!¡± he yelled.


    The other four looked at each other in confusion, butughed regardless, then shrugged and followed him out.


    ¡°We¡¯ll ride in Dex¡¯s truck and meet you there,¡± Jessie said, waving as the other two climbed into John¡¯s truck.


    ¡°What are you two getting me into?¡± he asked, climbing in behind Jessie as she slid to the middle.


    Dexter grinned. ¡°It was all my idea,¡± he said. ¡°So, if you get pissed, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Jessie giggled, sliding close and kissing Dex on the cheek, but then sliding back and leaning into his dad.


    ¡°Do you really want to know where we¡¯re going?¡± she asked, smiling up at him.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind, but if I am spoiling some kind of surprise, I can wait,¡± he said, ncing at the two.


    She giggled, turning to look at Dex, who shrugged.


    ¡°You have to promise that you¡¯ll still go if I tell you,¡± she said. ¡°Promise.¡±


    His dad smirked, nodding, but then said, ¡°I promise,¡± when he saw her determined, unyielding stare.


    She grinned, snuggling up against his arm and giggling. ¡°We¡¯re taking you to a strip club!¡±


    Don smiled widely, shaking his head, but didn¡¯t protest. ¡°Well, why are you wanting me to go?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, besides the fact that it will get you out of the house, I¡¯m thinking of dancing for the amateur night contest and we need people that will actually cheer for me!¡±


    Dexter couldn¡¯t have put it better himself if he¡¯d had a week toe up with it. Severely loving his girlfriend in that moment, he nced over and saw the wide smile on his dad¡¯s face, his heart swelling in happiness.


    ¡°Well, I can certainly do that. I just don¡¯t want to be a 5th wheel or anything,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, nonsense,¡± Jessie said before Dex could assure him that he wasn¡¯t going to be.


    She reached over and held Dex¡¯s hand, but then leaned over into his dad¡¯s shoulder, sharing the affection as he drove to the strip club, John and his girlfriend leading the way in front of them.


    After pulling into an ATM so that he and his dad could get cash if they wanted it, Dex was surprised to see him withdraw a hefty amount and smiled knowingly at him as he nced over. Offering only a wink and grin, he hopped back in and the five were back on the road.


    As they pulled in a few minutester, Dex was surprised at how nice the ce looked. He¡¯d never been there, but he¡¯d always kind of expected a nondescript brick building. This was arge, single storyplex with a nice exterior, valet parking, and security standing at the door.


    Smiling, Dex watched as his dad looked around and made sure that nothing valuable was being left out in the open and they all hopped out when the Valet came over and took the keys. Dex got the ticket and put it in a secure spot in his wallet so that he didn¡¯t lose it.


    Jessie took his hand in hers and then walked up toward where John and Donna were waiting. Turning as they came up, he entered with the other four following. Don paid for Dexter and Jessie, despite Dex¡¯s protests, and John took care of him and his girlfriend.


    After all the formalities, Jessie paused at the front counter and got the attention of the girl working the register.


    ¡°If I wanted to do the amateur night contest, where would I sign up?


    The girl smiled and had her sign a consent form, saying that it didn¡¯t mean she had to dance, just that she could, along with a bunch of liability stuff.


    ¡°Just listen for the DJ to tell you when you need to go and get ready. One of the dancers will take you back. Have fun and good luck!¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± she replied, turning and grinning at Dex and Don as they watched, both bemused.


    ¡°You¡¯re still okay with me doing this?¡± she asked, looking at Dex, and then surprisingly at Don.


    ¡°Only if you want to, babe,¡± Dexter replied.


    Don smiled and shrugged in response, and she must have taken that as consent. Grabbing both of their hands, she led them in. Dex saw that John and Donna had found a table that seemed ideally positioned to take in all the action. As soon as the five sat down, a big-chested waitress came over and took their drink order. As soon as she left, John smiled and stood, the others turning to see Alec and Erin joining them.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± Erin said, hugging Jessie and Dex, then moving over to do the same to Donna, Don, and John. Alec shook hands and gave a kiss on the cheek to Jessie and Donna.


    ¡°Erin you look so gorgeous!¡± Jessie said, smiling widely and gushing over her friend.


    Dexter had to agree. All three women were wearing some variation of little ck dress. Jessie¡¯s spectacr body looked incredible in it, and Donna¡¯s tits were just pouring out of her top. Erin, smaller chested than the other two, but with movie-star quality beauty, was a smoke show.


    Dex couldn¡¯t help but admire the not-so-subtle curve of her breasts as she leaned over to hug his dad, her obvious nipples pushing against the taut fabric. He suddenly remembered feeling how they tasted and felt on his tongue, in his mouth, then immediately remembered about fucking her gently, quietly in the middle of the night while his girlfriend and her boyfriend slept quietly near them. She seemed to know what he was thinking and shed him a smile as she sat down. Guiltily, he looked over at his friend Alec and was surprised to see a smirk on his face.


    The waitress came back with drinks as the girls started to talk and the guys watched the dancing action. A pretty blonde with long hair and wearing a blue bikini was up on the main stage. John looked to be enraptured with her.


    Looking around, Dex saw that it was decently crowded, and that there were more women there than he expected. He hadn¡¯t thought it would be a full-on sausage-factory, but the actual number of women was surprising. He wondered if they were all there for amateur night.


    ¡°You ever been to one of these ces, Don?¡± Alec asked, smiling widely.


    Dex nced over at his dad, genuinely curious to learn something about him that he didn¡¯t know.


    With a nod and a smile, he confirmed that he had. ¡°In my youth, bachelor parties and nights out with friends in college. It¡¯s been a long damn time though.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The groupughed and talked over drinks, and after a half hour, they got to watch John buy ap dance from a stripper named Cinnamon, who seemed to know him.


    ¡°Shit, dude, how much do youe here?¡± Dex asked after the dance had ended and the dark-skinned beauty had gone on to the next table.


    ¡°Every other week or so when I¡¯m in town,¡± he said. ¡°I always bring Donna, so she don¡¯t mind me getting ap dance or three,¡± he said, shing a charming grin.


    ¡°So, you going to dance, Jessie?¡± Erin asked.


    ¡°I think so!¡± she confirmed. ¡°I¡¯m super nervous and excited though. Wait¡­¡± she said, getting an excited look on her face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it with me!¡±


    ¡°Oh! No¡­¡± Erin said quickly. ¡°No, no, no,¡± she said quickly, shaking her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Alec said, chuckling. ¡°She¡¯s nice andfortable around folks but she¡¯s got some terrible stage fright,¡± he said, taking her hand.


    She frowned and nodded. ¡°I¡¯d just freeze up,¡± she admitted.


    Jessie frowned but seemed to ept the reason.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go keep youpany,¡± Donna said. ¡°I¡¯m not dancing, but I won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±


    Dex saw his girlfriend grin and chuckled, then turned to look at the girl on stage, Haven. The music started to fade and the DJ announced amateur night at 11:00 PM. The group grinned and looked at Jessie. Dex could sense her getting a little nervous and decided to break the tension.


    ¡°So, Donna, you ever go up there?¡±


    The gorgeous brte shook her head, smirking at him. ¡°I¡¯m not nearly as brave as your girl,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well, I think she¡¯ll do great,¡± Alec said, smiling. ¡°To Jessie¡¯s budding career as a stripper!¡± he said, drawing a scowl from Jessie andughter from the others.


    The group raised their sses and toasted, regardless. For the next few hours, they all slowly sipped their drinks. And more than a fewp dances were purchased and enjoyed. Jessie leaned over after a bit and nudged Dex in the ribs.


    ¡°Maybe we should buy your dad one?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, nodding and handing her a wad of cash. She grinned and gged down a particrly cute stripped named Crystal.


    ¡°Can you give my Papa ap dance?¡± Jessie asked, getting a grin from the young woman and a groan from Don.


    The group cheered and backed up as the stripper slithered over to him. Dex watched for a bit, noting how his dad epted his fate and the peculiar way he seemed to follow the gaze of the young woman as she danced and undted on him. When she straddled him, she looked down and then up at him, smiling widely.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my god¡­¡± ncing at Donna in disbelief, Crystal raised her eyebrow questioningly.


    The brte grinned and nodded, holding up her hands about a foot apart. Dex saw his dad blushing but not looking away. The stripper started to grind up and down on him, smiling andughing as she talked and danced with his dad.


    Around 10:30, the DJ made another announcement and had the contestantse up to the DJ booth.


    Jessie smiled and stood, leaning over and kissing him on the cheek before saying, ¡°Wish me luck!¡± to the group. They all did so and Dex watched as she and Donna walked over to the booth, followed by several other women.


    John gestured for the others to move up to the chairs around the stage, and they imed four spots before the rest were taken.


    Alec patted his knee and let Erin sit down in hisp.

 360

    Dex smiled, growing a little nervous. It must have been obvious as John leaned over to his right and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it bud. Most of the other girls that are dancing are ugly as fuck. They don¡¯t allow dudes in the back and the bouncers are pretty damn serious about leaving the amateurs alone. The owners don¡¯t need a fuckin¡¯wsuit, know what I mean?¡±


    Dex nodding grinning. He looked over at his dad and smiled, seeing that he looked a little nervous for her too.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be fine,¡± he said. His dad smiled and nodded.


    Looking around he saw the crowd start to move around and get closer to the stage. A trio of men moved chairs up behind John and himself, and he scooted closer to give them a bit of room.


    ¡°Thanks bro,¡± one of them said.


    Dex nodded.


    ¡°Yo, that fox you came in with gonna dance?¡± one of them asked as he looked at Dexter


    He nodded in response, smiling and turning. ¡°Yeah, she loves being naked, so shit like this is right up her alley.¡±


    ¡°Nice,¡± the guy said. He looked like he was a little older than Dex but didn¡¯t look rough or anything. John was on his left, talking with the next guy over.


    Looking further left, Dexter saw an older man, long hair and biker tats on his arms. The guy nodded as Dex looked at him, nodding in return. Another stripper or two came up and danced while they waited and Dex grew a little anxious, thinking about his girlfriend in the back of this strip club. Finally, the time grew close, and he took a deep breath, watching as Daisy spun around the pole in front of them, her legs spread and pussy on disy. A minute or soter, her song ended, and the DJ started to talk again.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s give it up for the delectable Daisy!¡± he yelled, getting apuse for the young woman, who was picking up her cash. ¡°Wee, you dirty bunch of pervs, to Amateur Night!¡± The crowd cheered weakly again;ughter scattered throughout. ¡°Thedies are getting ready in the back right now, and it looks like we¡¯re going to have 7 womenpeting for $250 dors in cash in the amateur night strip contest. You guys excited?¡±


    There was a smattering of cheers in response, and the crowdughed.


    ¡°Shit, that was fuckin¡¯ pathetic. You guys ready to see some tits and ass?¡± he yelled.


    ¡°Fuck yeah!¡± someone in the crowd yelled, and the rest of the folks yelled in support.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m fuckin¡¯ talkin¡¯ about,¡± the DJ replied.


    The door opened then and Dex saw one of the womene out, wearing a sexy set of stripper clothes.


    ¡°Alright you dirty motherfuckers, keep your eyes on the stage and your fuckin¡¯ hands to themselves and give a warm wee to¡­¡± there was a pause as he checked the names¡­ ¡°Candy? Candy!¡± he said.


    The girl smirked and came out, looking nervous. She wasn¡¯t that pretty, but she had really nice-looking tits, and Dexter didn¡¯t mind seeing her naked.


    ¡°You got this baby!¡± a guy in the audience called, and Dex figured that it was her husband or boyfriend.


    Hearing a bit ofmotion behind him, he turned and saw Donna apologizing and making her way through the crowd. She smiled, working her way over to sit down in Dexter¡¯sp, leaning over and kissing her boyfriend.


    ¡°Jessie¡¯s 5th,¡± she said. ¡°God, this one sucks,¡± she said, leaning over and whispering in Dexter¡¯s ear after appraising the woman on stage.


    ¡°Yo, my man,¡± the guy behind him said, getting his attention. Dex turned and cocked his head questioningly.


    ¡°I thought that other one was your girl,¡± he said.


    Donna turned. ¡°I¡¯m just his fuck buddy; his girlfriend is up 5th,¡± Donna said.


    Dexter smirked nodding a confirmation at the guy as he looked at him questioningly.


    ¡°Shit, lucky ass mufucka,¡± the guy said, smiling. ¡°Yo, number five is who we waitin¡¯ for,¡± he said turning left and right to his friends.


    Dexter smiled to himself, enjoying the thought of all these guys waiting to see what his girlfriend was working with.


    The current girl finished, taking off her top, but stopped there, much to the disappointment of the crowd. Still, she got some money tossed on the stage and she went around picking it up. The next two girls weren¡¯t much better, but they did get all the way naked, something Dexter didn¡¯t know the amateurs could do. He said as much to Donna, and she said that they signed waivers, so they could basically do whatever they wanted.


    The fourth girl was attractive and had a nice ass but didn¡¯t have very nice breasts. She was athletic though, and actually spun inverted around on the pole instead of just spinning around it while standing up.


    She got more money than the previous girls, and Dexter smiled, d that folks were still shelling out the dough. Still, he knew that his girlfriend was next, and felt his heart pounding in his chest.


    ¡°Damn, honey, don¡¯t be so nervous,¡± Donna said, putting her hand to his torso.


    Dexter smiled, trying to calm himself, but he knew he wasn¡¯t going to be able to until Jessie had finished. The current girl finished, and the DJ started his spiel again.


    ¡°Alright guys give a big hand for Amber! Yeah, that¡¯s nice. Good job. Now put your fuckin¡¯ hands together for Janie!¡± he said.


    Jessie stepped out from the door and walked swiftly up to the stage as the music started ying. Dexter smiled widely, seeing her wearing a naughty schoolgirl outfit. The crowd cheered loudly as her song started ying, ¡°Cherry Pie¡± by Warrant.


    She turned, bending over with her knees straight, touching her toes and looking back, smiling seductively and then standing up. Sauntering over to one side of the stage, she knelt and did the ¡°hands on the knees leg spread¡± thing that he¡¯d seen the other strippers do. She leaned back andid head down on the ground, her breasts pointing skyward, but still concealed by her schoolgirl top.


    Dexter felt his cock swelling, as did Donna, giggling on top of him.


    Jessie leaned forward then, grabbing some random guy by the back of his head and shaking her tits in his face. She sat back quickly, leaving the guy reeling and smiling widely.


    Dexterughed, seeing the guy cheering along with his friends. Jessie spun then, turning to the other side of the stage to spread her legs and shake her tits in someone¡¯s face. She turned, moving down to the end and kneeling in front of John.


    Smiling, he knew she was probably trying to spread the attention around to get the most votes, and John was a rtively safe bet to dance for.


    He saw more closely how she cupped the outsides of her breasts and leaned forward, grabbing John¡¯s face with them and pulling back, rubbing them on the sides of his head.


    Grinning, she winked at him as she passed, then stopped in front of the biker to his left. shing her panties at him, he grinned and nodded appreciatively and Dex as she stood, spinning in ce before grabbing the pole and spinning around.


    She bounced yfully to the music, her breasts shaking excitingly as he watched. Reaching up, she swiftly untied the knot holding her blouse together and stripped it off, following a few secondster by her skirt.


    His heart still pounding, he realized again that he was watching his girlfriend standing on stage in her underwear in front of a crowd of drunk strangers. The realization of what was happening was exciting, and he couldn¡¯t wipe the grin of his face. She didn¡¯t spend long in her bra, though, and he knew that she was probably anxious to getpletely nude.


    Spinning around, she untied her bra and flung it back onto the stage, then cupped her breasts and shimmied and wiggled around. Bending far over again, she winked back direct at Dex, and reached back, sliding a finger underneath her body as she knelt, her knees going wide. Pulling her panties to the side, she grinned at the roar of approval from the crowd, giggling and breaking character for the first time in her routine.


    Standing back up, she seductively slid out of her panties and tossed them to John, who sniffed them and shoved them in his pocket.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The song started toe to an end, and she turned, pouting toward the DJ. She adopted a yful pose and frowned at him, then held her hands up to beg.


    ¡°Shit,¡± the guy said,ughing. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s pretty fuckin¡¯ convincing,¡± he said. ¡°You guys want another song for Janie?¡±


    The crowd cheered loudly, and Dexter grinned, wishing he could p, but couldn¡¯t since Donna was sitting in hisp.


    ¡°Pour Some Sugar on Me¡± by Def Leppard started and Jessie immediately fell into character again. Starting on the right side, she spun around and pointed her naked rear toward the crowd. Dex thought she was dangerously close, and saw a few hands reaching up to try and grab her, but she spun out of the way quickly. Moving to the other side, she did the same thing, dancing out of the way as they reached for her.


    Heughed, seeing her giggle and wiggle a finger at them. Donna looked at him then, smiling and reaching down to feel how incredibly turned on he was.


    ¡°Feels like someone likes watching her like this,¡± she whispered, gently licking his earlobe.


    He didn¡¯t reply though, and let Donna continue her affection as Jessie continued dancing. He looked up to see her leaning over and letting someone put a twenty in between her butt cheeks at her direction, seeing her squeeze it tight and then drop it on the floor behind her.


    Smirking, she turned and shrugged at him, then sauntered over to the other side and up to a man holding another twenty.


    Kneeling, she leaned forward and ced the money his mouth. Dexter smiled, then looked and saw a few hands rubbing her legs. He nced over at the bouncers, but they seemed fine with what was going on.


    Leaning forward, she pushed her tits together and gripped the bill in between them. She called out in surprise and clutched at her nipple; the man having sucked it into his mouth as she pulled past.

 361

    Snickering she waved her hand at him, telling him no, and moved over to the other side. Repeating the move, she giggled, rolling her eyes as Dexter watched another man¡¯s tongue moving over her pale skin for a second.


    She giggled, waving her finger at him. Turning, she knelt in front of the biker, spreading her legs and leaning back. The guy grinned widely, leaning forward and getting remarkably close.


    Jessie¡¯s head was back, and she couldn¡¯t see what he was doing. Dex got extremely nervous for second, then saw the man take a huge sniff of her pussy and then sit back, his hands behind his head in satisfaction. The crowdughed, as did Dexter, Jessie giggling as she looked up to see the man sitting back.


    Covering her mouth as sheughed, she shook her head and looked around at the crowd. Standing, she moved around to a few more clusters of people, kneeling and using her tits to grab the money. The song started toe to an end, and he thought she might stand and ask for another, she looked like she was having so much fun. She didn¡¯t though and waved appreciatively to the crowd as she picked up the money and left the stage.


    Dexter grinned; his cock incredibly hard as Donna wriggled in hisp. Snickering, she sat up and stood, turning to watch the next girl.


    After all seven girls had finished, they took the stage, still d in the clothing they had on when they left the stage. Jessie stood in her spot, unabashed in her nude glory.


    Smiling, she waved at him and winked, causing him to do the same.


    ¡°Bro, that is one fine piece of ass you got there,¡± the guy behind him said. ¡°Got me hard as a motherfucker.¡±


    He didn¡¯t really need to know that, but Dex thanked him and sped his outstretched hand. A few other guys around him did the same, and he figured that it was obvious that Jessie was his girlfriend. The DJ came up on the stage then and called out the rules.


    ¡°Alright you horny sumbitches,¡± he said. ¡°Y¡¯all yell like a motherfucker for the girl that you want, but¡­¡±


    The crowd started yelling numbers immediately and then DJughed, shaking his head.


    ¡°Shut up goddamnit, drunk motherfuckers. Let me finish, shit,¡± he said, drawingughs. ¡°I¡¯m going to put my hand over the head of the girls, yell for who you¡¯re voting for.¡±


    He moved around, squeezing between two of the women and standing behind the third one, holding his hand over the first. There was a smattering of apuse, then he moved to thest one. Another smattering of apuse, and he moved back and forth, alternating girls. He did each one twice, and both times, Jessie got the most cheers by far.


    ¡°Alright guys and sluts,¡± he called, drawing some yells of protest from thedies in the crowd. ¡°Our winner for tonight is¡­¡± he said, drawing it out for effect, ¡°Number 5¡­ Janie!¡±


    The crowd cheered and the other girls congratted her. Jessie grinned taking the DJ¡¯s hand and letting him raise it up in triumph. She giggled again, then quickly left the stage with the other girls as everyone moved away. After a few minutes, she came back out from the back, a bouncer escorting her over to Dex and the others. She grinned, holding up a wad of cash and giggled as the group cheered for her.


    Dex smiled, seeing that she chose to wear the naughty schoolgirl outfit. Seeing a table in the corner free, the group moved over and began to talk about the performances and how much better Jessie¡¯s was than the others.


    ¡°Yeah, it really wasn¡¯t a contest,¡± Erin said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was fair that he didn¡¯t give the other girls two songs, but it wouldn¡¯t have mattered anyway.¡±


    ¡°True dat,¡± Alec said, drawing a grin from Jessie.


    ¡°Thank you guys for cheering for me!¡± she said.


    ¡°Shit, thanks for the show,¡± John replied quickly.


    Conversation shifted after a few minutes and the group started to talk among themselves. Jessie was sitting between Don and Dexter and pulled them in close.


    ¡°So, what did my boyfriend and my Papa think?¡± she asked.


    Dex smiled, looking up at his dad, who grinned in return. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone that sexy in a long time, Spitfire,¡± he said. She squealed in happiness and turned to Dex.


    ¡°Hottest thing I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± he said, nodding in agreement.


    ¡°You two are the best!¡± she said. ¡°That was so much fun, but I was so nervous! I hope it didn¡¯t show!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He shook his head. ¡°Not at all. You looked like a natural up there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want toe work here. The strippers in the back were a little bitchy!¡±


    Dex chuckled, then pulled her over for a kiss. ¡°You had your own cheering section of guys behind me.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she grinned. ¡°It was pretty hot.¡± She pulled at his arm suggestively and he smiled. ¡°So, did you like seeing that?¡± she asked. ¡°Did you see those guys lick my nipples?¡±


    He chuckled, nodding. ¡°Heck yeah, it was hot baby, like I said. All of it. Except,¡± he said, drawing a mildly serious look from her, ¡°for when the biker sniffed your pussy. That was weird.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know!¡± she said, giggling. Kissing him intensely, she sat back and looked at him. ¡°So, do you want ap dance?¡±


    Dexter chuckled, nodding. ¡°Hell yes.¡±


    A smile on her face, she quickly stood and pushed his chair back in preparation as a new song started, ¡°Closer¡± by Nine Inch Nails.


    She smiled and began to undte on hisp, rubbing her butt up against his crotch and tossing her hair in his face. He smiled, sensing how much fun she was having showing off and knowing that the exhibitionist side of her was enjoying the hell out of this.


    He smiled, watching as she turned away from him and bent way over, sliding back and looking at him from between her legs. Chuckling, he wiggled a finger and had here and face him, sitting in hisp.


    ¡°Damn you¡¯re sexy,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°Think I¡¯m making the other men in here horny?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°I know for a fact. The guy behind me told me you gave him a hard-on.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I bet you were thrilled to know that.¡±


    Shrugging, he pulled her up tight to him for a kiss. She sat back a secondter and looked at him curious, as if she were thinking something mischievous.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked suspiciously.


    She giggled. ¡°Think your dad might want a dance, or would that be crossing the line? He¡¯s sitting over there pretending to have fun and watching everyone. I just don¡¯t want to cause any issues to happen again, you know?¡±


    Dex smiled rolling the idea around in his head. Was that something he wanted to push? The image of her being hammered up against the wall shed into his mind and he felt a surge of arousal flow through him. Grabbing her hips, he forced her down onto him more, causing her to grin as she felt his obvious erection.


    ¡°Issues like what happened in the kitchen?¡± he asked, smiling and grabbing her hips and pulling.


    She giggled, nodding. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t do for me to be giving my boyfriend¡¯s dad a sexyp dance and identally slide his cock into my tight, dirty little pussy,¡± she said quietly, giving him a mischievous look.


    He groaned, pulling her down on hisp hard, his cock pushing at her tender parts. She giggled, smiling knowingly at him. ¡°You know baby,¡± she said, ying with her schoolgirl top seductively, ¡°I think you might like it when I¡¯m bad.¡±


    Dexter smiled, unable to stop himself and decided to go with it. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s true,¡± he said. Part of him wanted her to misbehave, but he didn¡¯t want to say it.


    She giggled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m happy to go dance for Papa if you don¡¯t mind it,¡± she said, smiling and kissing him again. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t pull his cock out and identally fuck him, though,¡± she said with a wide smile.


    He kissed her, half wishing she would and half wishing she wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Seriously though, you¡¯re probably going to get asked if I can give other guys ap dance too, though.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Promise?¡± he asked.


    In truth, he¡¯d thought about that and figured that he¡¯d probably let Alec and John get one but wasn¡¯t sure about anyone else. Them, he felt, he could trust with her.


    Giggling yet again, she kissed him a final time and stood, then walked around him to the back of his dad, leaning over and whispering in his ear. He chuckled, watching as she said something that Donughed at and shrugged. She grinned, moving around to the front and waited for him to scoot the chair back, then started to dance seductively in front of him.


    Dex smiled widely, watching intently as she began to slowly sway and seductively dance in front of his old man.


    *****


    Jessie


    She smiled seductively, tossed her hair from side to side and undid the buttons on her top, showing hercy ck bra. Don¡¯s eyes devoured her semi-nude form, and she felt a familiar surge of arousal race through her. Behind Don, a few tables away, a quiet looking man in a business suit was watching her intently and smiling. Other tables of people were also watching her, and she began to feel as she did when she was on stage.


    It had been incredible, feeling all the eyes on her, and people throwing money at her for doing what she naturally liked to do; be sexy. In truth, she wouldn¡¯t have minded working here, but knew that it was a job that would get old fast and wouldn¡¯t look good on resumes, no matter how much she enjoyed doing it.


    She slid down into Don¡¯sp and pressed his face into her cleavage, causing him to grin as she looked at him sultrily. Dex was watching her a foot away, and she could tell how aroused he was by the look he was giving her. She thought about how she was misbehaving, flirting with his dad right in front of him, and the idea that she was doing that and that it was turning him on was extremely hot.


    Winking yfully, she spun around and jammed her butt against his crotch, keenly aware of his magnificent cock, hard and ready for her. Groaning, she wished she could just pull it out and slide down it, but then felt bad for such thoughts. That wasn¡¯t supposed to happen again!


    She looked up, seeing John and Alec both watching, and knew that they would want dances too. She smiled, seeing Donna stand and move over to sit down in Dex¡¯sp, and nced over as she started whispering to him. Focusing back on Don, she turned back around continued to dance and grind into him for several more songs, but finally had to take a break. Kissing his cheek, she straddled him and smiled sweetly.

 362

    ¡°So, are you happy you were dragged out with us, Papa?¡± she asked.


    He smiled widely. ¡°I was a bit leery at first, but your friends don¡¯t seem too crazy for me. I¡¯m having fun. I appreciate you putting up with my old ass.¡±


    She smiled, grinding her soft parts on his thick, iron shaft. ¡°I¡¯m assuming that hard-on I¡¯m feeling right now means that you¡¯re enjoying me?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°That outfit,¡± he said. ¡°The dancing is awesome, but that outfit really hits me in a good ce.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± she asked. ¡°Maybe my Papa will buy me one and let me clean in it sometime.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°That might not be the best idea, Spitfire. That might lead to more¡­ interesting times in the kitchen.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Oh, we can¡¯t have that now can we.¡±


    He smiled, shrugging. ¡°Definitely not. I know for damn sure that I wouldn¡¯t put up too much of a fuss if you tried to instigate things,¡± he said, surprising her.


    She sat back. ¡°Don, you bad man. And here I thought you were over me and didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble.¡±


    He chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°You¡­ youngdy¡­ have trouble written all over you.¡±


    She giggled, nodding. ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± she replied.


    A quiet, intense moment passed between the two, and she smiled, looking intently at him, thinking about how much fun she could have wearing this thing. She would have to go and get one herself if he or Dex didn¡¯t buy her one.


    Several more minutes passed as they sat and watched the fun, Jessie sitting in Don¡¯sp, facing the same way as him. She felt happy, rxed even, as she sat in hisp, enjoying the gentle rise and fall of his breathing.


    ¡°So, are John and I gonna get a turn?¡± Alec asked, causing Jessie to look over at Dex. He seemed to be listening to Donna, who put a hand to his face to keep him from looking away.


    She giggled and looked over at Erin, who winked and nodded.


    ¡°What do you think, Papa?¡± she asked, leaning back and nuzzling his cheek. ¡°Should I stay here and grind my pussy on that yummy feeling cock of yours or should I go and share with the other boys.¡±


    Don groaned behind her, his hands pulling at her hips. ¡°Part of me wants you to stay,¡± he said, making her giggle. ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s only fair. I think you might have to go dance for them, but it¡¯s honestly your decision, Spitfire.¡±


    She grinned, turning and kissing him on the cheek again. ncing back over at Dex, he managed to get free of Donna and winked at Jessie, instantly making her feel better as she saw his smile.


    Moving over, she started to dance for John, who grinned and was as handsy and flirty as he always was. After a few minutes of being groped and grabbed, she finally giggled and pulled away. ncing over, she saw that Donna had gotten up at some point and had gone to sit in Don¡¯sp.


    John, grinning widely, slid his chair closer over to Dexter¡¯s and watched as Alec moved his chair back, letting her slide in front of him. John had managed to get her bra open when she was dancing for him, so she clipped it back in ce to have something to pull off for Alec.


    Starting in the same manner as she had for the other three dances, she looked back seductively, seeing Alec¡¯s wide smile as she bent over for him. Winking, she spun back around and pushed her butt back into him again, then went through a few moves that the strippers had shown her and the other girls in the back.


    She felt him grab both sides of her hips at one point and pull her down as she was rubbing against him, then spun around to get a look at what he was trying to do.


    Grinning, she slipped her bra open and let him get a face full of cleavage, figuring that since Dex had actually fucked his girlfriend, she owed him at least that much.


    ¡°Goddamn you are sexy,¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to have you.¡±


    Jessie giggled, sliding down in hisp and grinding against his bulge. ¡°Patience is a virtue,¡± she said, winking and caressing his chest before flipping her hair and undting on top of him.


    Turning around again, she began to move her butt up and down hisp, feeling his handse around and grab her breasts as John had. She nced over at Dex and saw that Erin had moved over, and was sitting in hisp, smiling and talking quietly with him.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Trying to be sneaky, one of Alec¡¯s hands snuck down underneath as she pushed back against him, and she giggled as she felt him try to pull her panties aside. Spinning out of his grasp, she turned and took a seat in hisp, putting her arms around him and smiling.


    ¡°So¡­ when do you think I¡¯ll get to have some fun?¡± he asked.


    She smiled, shrugging. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s not really my choice, is it?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the only chick I know that would think that having sex with someone wouldn¡¯t be her choice.¡±


    She smirked. ¡°Oh, you know what I mean.¡±


    Alec nodded, ncing over at the two as he slid a hand to her thigh. Smiling, she raised an eyebrow at him at he slid it up her leg.


    ¡°You know, I really had funst weekend. I just wish I could have enjoyed being in the same bed with you.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°We could have flirted a little at least, Mr. Sleepyhead.¡±


    Nodding, he surprised her by leaning down and taking one of her nipples into his mouth. She giggled and shook her head as she watched him, amused.


    ¡°You¡¯re all about pushing boundaries tonight, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to hurt anyone,¡± he said. ¡°I just know things. Interesting things.¡±


    Smirking, she looked down at him. ¡°Like what?¡±


    He smiled widely, ncing up at her. ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty sure that my girlfriend and your boyfriend had sex that night,¡± he said.


    Her eyes went wide for a split second, and she tried to hide her surprise. He saw her, though, and grinned. ¡°You already knew!¡± he said quietly. ¡°Ha!¡±


    Sliding his hand up, she felt him push them down between her legs and against her soft, wet panties.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± she asked, trying to focus on the conversation and not how nice his fingers felt in that moment.


    He chuckled. ¡°She had it written all over her face the next day and all the way home. She was in fucking dreand and on cloud nine. Only a good orgasm makes her act like that, and even though I made her cum that night, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to be the reason why she was acting like she was. Plus, I got up and went to piss, and I could see that she was breathing heavy and wasn¡¯t asleep, and your boyfriend had a really big bulge underneath the sheets.¡±


    Jessie smirked, feeling him pull his hand back. ¡°Be that as it may, Dex seemed to think it was a dream. She confided in me that she was pressing him to keep it a secret so that you didn¡¯t hound me for sex.¡±


    Alec chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s not really fair, but she¡¯s not like other girls. But seriously, I¡¯m not some creep that¡¯s going to stalk you ande over to your house unannounced,¡± he said. ¡°Come on. I¡¯m not upset. It¡¯s not like I can really me her, or him.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really understanding.¡±


    ¡°Well, they were in the same bed, and to be honest with you, she likes to fantasize about fucking him sometimes, so I knew something was going to happen. The only thing I¡¯m a little irritated about is that I was sound asleep for it.¡±


    She smiled and looked at him, not convinced. ¡°It doesn¡¯t bother you that she¡¯s not admitting what happened?¡±


    He smiled, sliding his hand back and rubbing her pussy gently through her soft, wet panties. ¡°Not at all. That¡¯s kind of what I like about it; the idea that we¡¯re doing something wrong, you know?¡±


    She grinned and shrugged. ¡°Look who you¡¯re talking to. People tell me all the time that my flirting is cheating, but I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Plus, Erin is¡­ tempestuous¡­¡± he said. ¡°She can be a possessive little bitch, and downright nasty when she doesn¡¯t get her way. But she does some really freaky shit in bed and lets me get away with a ton of things. And, who am I kidding. She¡¯s really out of my league and I know that I¡¯m lucky to be with her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still a good boyfriend, from what I hear, and you have rights too,¡± she said.


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m good with it. I know about it and I expected it to happen. Your boyfriend is a good-looking dude and, not to sound gay or anything, he¡¯s got a nice looking dick.¡±


    Jessie burst outughing, causing her to cover her mouth as he grinned, watching her.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, though,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m happy with what I¡¯ve got to work with, but it ain¡¯t the prettiest sumbitch in the world. I was watching you guys the other night and I could just see that Erin would really enjoy how big he is. Like¡­ he¡¯s probably fun to just¡­ blow for no reason, you know?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m biased, but you¡¯re right. I love sucking cock, but bigger guys like Dex are definitely more fun for the girl. There¡¯s more to work with, more to have fun with.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± he said, grinning. ¡°That means more fun for her, and more blowjobs. So¡­ when Erin came home and told me all about how you convinced her that she had to see your boyfriend¡¯s big dick, and then hearing about how intense the sex scene with Donna was, I knew it was just a matter of time. You should have heard how much she was enjoying talking and describing it. She immediately started to jerk me off and like¡­ seduce me. It was out of the ordinary, you know. I don¡¯t need seducing, but she was being so¡­ affectionate and was just so turned on. Then we started having sex and she was begging me to fuck her harder and just letting me do so much more kinky shit than we normally did.¡±


    Jessie grinned, nodding. ¡°I figured you guys were going to have a good time that night.¡±


    He grinned, his fingers still gently rubbing at her pussy. He pulled them back though and ced his hand on her thigh.

 363

    ¡°Then, I meet the guy and he¡¯s just the nicest dude ever. I¡¯m like¡­ fuck¡­ man, can¡¯t you be a dickhead or something?¡±


    Jessie giggled again.


    ¡°So, like I said,¡± Alec said, ¡°I expected her to do something that night, and I was pretty sure she did. And, honestly, I¡¯m good with it. I really am,¡± he said, seeing her looking at him intently. ¡°I was nning on fooling around with you that night, but I guess the sex and swimming took it out of me. My own fault,¡± he said with a shrug.


    ¡°You¡¯re giving up on it then?¡± she asked.


    ¡°My threesome?¡± he asked. ¡°Hell no. I¡¯ll sneak you away from Mr. Donkey-Dick one night and me and Erin can have our way with you.¡±


    She grinned, sliding over to straddle him again and rub her wet panties and throbbing pussy against his bulge. ¡°You want to have me and her at the same time? Alec, you naughty boy,¡± she said, grinding hard against him as she put her arms around his neck.


    He smiled; an eyebrow raised.


    ¡°So, what do you want to see me do when you steal me away?¡± she asked. ¡°You want her to eat my dirty little pussy?¡±


    He nodded, seemingly unable to find the words to speak, watching her intensely.


    ¡°Or is it the other way around, and you want to jerk off and watch me eat her out.¡±


    ¡°God¡­ both,¡± he stammered.


    She grinned. ¡°I can see you jack-hammering my tight little pussy while she¡¯s sitting on my face, squirming and squealing. And baby, you should know that I definitely eat pussy better than anyone else she¡¯s been with.¡±


    He groaned, closing his eyes, and for a moment she thought he might be having an orgasm, but then he chuckled and opened them again, shaking his head.


    ¡°Am I causing problems?¡± she asked, smiling innocently.


    Heughed and nodded.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll figure out a good time and ce to get flirty with me. But you realize that it¡¯s just me. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to be any different than your girlfriend, you know. It¡¯s not as if my pussy is made of satin or something.¡±


    He chuckled, nodding. ¡°Doesn¡¯t make me want you any less, sexpot. Thanks for the dance, Jess. You¡¯re one sexy little slut.¡±


    She giggled, then leaned down and nuzzled his cheek. ¡°Thanks, handsome. Just don¡¯t make having me cause you to lose Erin,¡± she added.


    He nodded, his smile fading, but a look of eptance appearing on his face. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± he said.


    She smiled and stood, then turned and went to go and sit in Don¡¯sp. Before long, Alec and Erin announced that they were going to head out, and the rest of the group quickly decided to follow. After changing back into her little ck dress and giving back the loaner outfit, they got ready to go.


    As they were walking out, she noticed that Erin was adorably affectionate with Alec, and Jessie smiled, feeling better about their rtionship than she had recently. Alec had a healthy outlook on what had happened and didn¡¯t hold any ill will toward her boyfriend. Smiling, she slid over and took his hand as they drove home, leaning into his shoulder.


    *****


    Dex


    ¡°Mind if I join you?¡± Donna asked, sliding down without waiting for him to reply.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He chuckled, pulling her to him and wrapping an arm around her waist. Jessie was undting and rubbing against his dad, making him smile while he watched her.


    Dex focused on Donna then, sensing her looking at him.


    ¡°You doing okay with all that?¡± she asked, gesturing over her shoulder to Jessie.


    Considering how he actually was doing, Dex nodded after a few seconds. ¡°Jessie¡¯s gonna ¡°Jessie¡± right?¡±


    Donna grinned, nodding as she leaned over and kissed him on the cheek, then wiggled around a bit, gettingfortable, her breasts jiggling enticingly up in his face.


    ¡°Actually, can you keep a secret from her?¡± he asked.


    She smiled. ¡°I like the sound of that,¡± she said. ¡°I get leverage on you. I can make youe over and fuck me whenever I want.¡±


    He shot her a confused look, ¡°I do that already.¡±


    Giggling, she shrugged. ¡°It depends on the secret,¡± she said. ¡°If you¡¯re going to break up with her, then no.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m serious, nutcase,¡± he said.


    She grinned, nodding at him. ¡°Yes, baby, I can keep a secret.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Good. Because if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll stop fucking you.¡±


    She frowned, then scowled at him. ¡°That¡¯s just mean,¡± she said.


    ¡°Then you better keep my confidence,¡± he said, sighing deeply and partially wondering if telling Donna was a great idea. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to figure out a way to¡­ open myself up more to Jessie¡¯s¡­ proclivities.¡±


    Donna nodded, immediately understanding what he meant.


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed more and more that I¡¯m getting really turned on watching her when she¡¯s being, well¡­ Jessie¡­ with other guys.¡±


    ¡°Even your dad?¡± Donna asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°Honestly¡­ yes. It¡¯s weird, I know but¡­ what am I gonna do.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°So¡­¡± she prompted.


    ¡°So, I realized tonight that I like it more when she doesn¡¯t ask permission. At least I think I do.¡± He sighed in defeat but then shook his head and looked at her. ¡°I want to test it, but I can¡¯t really tell her to do that, because that would be giving her permission and defeat the purpose, you know?¡±


    She thought for a moment and then nodded. ¡°I see what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I was hurt by what happened between her and my dad, but that was only at first. Once I got through all the stupid, male jealousy issues, I realized that it was really hot hearing about how intense and raw their¡­ well¡­ fucking¡­ was.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°So, what are you telling me for?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, I want to test my theory. I need her to get into those kinds of situations and I don¡¯t want to wait for months.¡±


    Donna smiled. ¡°You want me to manipte her a bit like I did when John came in her mouth?¡± she asked, reaching down between them to shove her hand in his pants and grip his cock. ¡°Fuck,¡± she whispered,ying her head on his shoulders. ¡°How much trouble would I be in if I just started fucking you right here, baby?¡±


    Dex grunted, pleasure coursing through him at her touch and the memory of the story. ¡°Fuck¡­ focus,¡± he groaned. ¡°I need her to do some Jessie-level shit so that I can see if my theory is correct. I don¡¯t want her to just start fucking a stranger, but¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ I need to see if I¡¯m going to be able to handle her ¡°slipping¡± or if we both need to start working on reigning in our sexual activities.¡±


    Donna smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you came to me about it,¡± she said, sighing. ¡°I¡¯m a little touched, actually.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Well, I do care about you, Donna. We¡¯re friends, right?¡±


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°You¡¯re such a good guy, Dex.¡±


    He rolled his eyes. ¡°Sometimes, I wanna be a bad boy, you know? Leather jacket and shit.¡±


    ¡°Honey, with that dick out¡­ you are a bad boy,¡± she said, pulling her hand free and smiling widely at him.


    He chuckled and nodded appreciatively. As she turned, she nced over at Jessie and nudged him. Looking over, he saw that she¡¯d finished dancing for his dad and was sitting in hisp, talking and smiling with him.


    ¡°You know, the man she¡¯s sitting on right now has had his cock inside of her,¡± she said, turning and grinning at him wickedly.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± he replied, looking hard at her as her processed what he was feeling.


    ¡°Inches from where she is now, in fact, his cock was ramming hard inside her tasty little cunt,¡± she prodded, looking at him curiously, as if studying him.


    Dex smiled, feeling the rush of pleasure and arousal filling him, and had a momentarily impulse to throw her to the floor and start fucking her. She smiled, recognizing the look he was giving her.


    Jessie, focused on Don, didn¡¯t see John and Alec look over at Dex and get his attention. They gestured to Jessie and held their hands up in a questioning manner, asking if they could get dances. He smiled, nodding.


    John grinned and slugged Alec in the chest, grinning widely and sitting back in his chair, waiting for her to finish with Don. Looking over again, he saw that she¡¯d spun around and was facing forward, his dad holding her and the two talking quietly.


    After a few minutes, Alec grinned and looked over at her. ¡°So, are John and I gonna get a turn?¡± he asked.


    She giggled and after talking with Don a bit, turned to look at Dex, but he had been forced to look at Donna again, who smiled.


    ¡°This is the first step,¡± she said. ¡°You can¡¯t give consent, remember?¡±


    Dex chuckled, seeing Jessie out of the corner of his eye. She seemed unsure, wavering. Donna made the mistake of looking away for a second and he nced over and winked at her, knowing it would make her feel better. It wasn¡¯t exactly consent, but¡­ baby steps.


    Slowly, Jessie walked over to John and smiled, starting to wiggle and dance for him to the beat of the music. He and Donna watched quietly, smiling and enjoying her warmth and softness as John enjoyed Jessie.


    He figured she was going to get naked again, but she only stripped her blouse off. John didn¡¯t seem to care though, and brazenly grabbed her breasts as she wriggled in hisp, causing her to giggle.


    Donna whispered naughty things in his ear while they watched, telling him how much she wanted to fuck him and the like.


    After a while, Donna smiled and kissed him on the cheek, then stood and went over to sit in his dad¡¯sp without a word of exnation. He followed her with his eyes and watched as she reached down and pulled Don¡¯s hands up to her chest.


    He chuckled, then turned to watch as his girlfriend continued to give one of her roommates ap dance.


    As the song finished, she kissed him on the cheek, and he was surprised to see that he¡¯d missed John getting her bra open. She clipped it back and went over to start dancing for Alec. As she did, Erin smiled and made a beeline for him, sitting down in hisp and turning to watch.


    ¡°So, how are you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Horny,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose I could convince you to fuck me in the bathroom right now.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s such a good idea.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to settle for Alec,¡± she said with a sigh.


    ¡°Poor thing,¡± he said, ¡°Having to settle for your boyfriend.¡±


    She smirked back at him and the two turned to watch Jessie work her magic. The scene was extremely exciting for him, and he found that he loved seeing how people responded to her.

 364

    Alec was every bit as handsy as John had been, and he kept a wary eye on the two. It wasn¡¯t because he thought they were going to sneak off and fuck somewhere, but just to make sure he caught all the action.


    ¡°You know, you look incredible tonight,¡± Dex said, causing Erin to smile as she looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a naughty girl all evening,¡± she said, biting her bottom lip provocatively.


    Dex raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh really?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, spinning in the chair as Jessie had done a time or two, and straddling him. As she did so, he couldn¡¯t help but look down and was amused to see that she wasn¡¯t wearing any panties.


    ¡°Erin, you dirty girl you,¡± he said, shaking his head.


    She giggled, looking down and sighing as she noticed his bulge was so close to her naked pussy.


    ¡°You know,¡± she said, reaching down and sliding her hand in while ncing around sneakily, ¡°I¡¯ll bet I could get us into enough trouble right here.¡±


    Dexter groaned, feeling her warm hand caress the head of his cock.


    A waitress came by, checking on drinks then, and looked down in surprise as Erin pulled Dexter¡¯s cock out.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said, grinning and smiling at Erin. ¡°Lucky girl!¡± she added, spinning away to go back to work.


    Smiling, the blonde vixen chewed at her bottom lip, looking around the room as Dex groaned. He started to try and put himself away, but she leaned forward suddenly, her hand stroking as much as she could and pinning it between them.


    For a few minutes, she wouldn¡¯t relent until finally he was able to get her to focus and slide back into a normal position. She pouted for a minute, but he knew that she realized it was getting too dangerous and had to quit. After a little while longer, the group started to get tired and they decided to head home.


    Dexter and the others made their way outside, and he, his dad, and his girlfriend climbed into his vehicle to head home.


    ¡°You just want to stay with me tonight?¡± he asked, looking down at her and wondering what kind of trouble he could impose on her.


    She grinned, nodding.


    ¡°Papa liked my naughty schoolgirl outfit,¡± she said. ¡°I think I might make him buy me one.¡±


    Dex chuckled. ¡°Or maybe a naughty maid outfit you could wear when you clean over at our house.¡±


    She grinned even wider and nodded. ¡°That sounds so fun!¡± she said. ¡°Did you love my dancing?¡± she asked, sliding closer to him.


    Dex nodded, grinning. ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to need a release,¡± he said, winking at her.


    She smiled. ¡°Blowjob?¡± she asked.


    He nodded, smiling. ncing over, he smiled widely and looked at his dad. ¡°You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± he asked.


    His dad smiled wider and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m getting a great view from this side,¡± he said.


    Jessie giggled and moved to her knees. ¡°Just don¡¯t wreck us,¡± she said, working his cock out.


    Secondster, she had wriggled down to her belly and had her head in Dex¡¯sp, her warm lips kissing the fat head and working around it affectionately. He grinned, forcing her head a little lower, his cock a little deeper, and causing her to giggle.


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m damned horny,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not gonnast long.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, goody,¡± she said, speeding up and sliding her lips tightly up and down his shaft.


    Only a few minutester, he groaned and nodded as he felt his orgasm reaching its peak. Jessie, her mouth and head working up and down his shaft swiftly, each stroke punctuated with a horny little whimper.


    ¡°God¡­ damn¡­¡± he grunted, focusing hard on staying in hisne as a burst of cum filled his girlfriend¡¯s mouth, quickly swallowed as she giggled in happiness, moaning along with him.


    Visions of her being fucked up against the wall filled his head, and his orgasm seemed to go on forever. Finally, he stopped cumming and rxed, fighting even harder to stay in hisne. She grinned, cleaning him up as best she could and then sitting up like nothing had happened.


    Quietly, the three drove the rest of the way home in silence. When they got there, Don immediately went to his room and shut the door, calling out a ¡°Good night and thank you!¡± to the two before they went to Dex¡¯s room.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Mmm, thank you for a great night!¡± she said, snuggling nude against him a few minutester.


    ¡°Thank you for being the perfect girlfriend,¡± he said, smiling.


    She giggled and kissed him a final time, turning over and spooning back against him.


    **


    The next morning, Dex awoke and looked around, not seeing Jessie in bed. A mild headache greeted him, but he stood and looked around for signs that she was still there. Her clothes wereying where she had left them, so unless she walked home naked, she should still be somewhere in the house. Smiling, he briefly wondered if she was misbehaving and quietly went over to his door.


    Pulling it open as silently as he could, he listened quietly and heard the telltale sound of his dad¡¯s shower going.


    Creeping silently down the hallway, he paused just outside the door to his bedroom and listened. For a full minute, the only noise he heard was the sound of someone in the shower but then a giggle reached his ear, and he knew she had to be in there with him.


    Dex grinned widely, wondering just how much she was breaking the rules.

 365

    Dexter


    Gently, he pushed on the door and saw that the door to his dad¡¯s bathroom was open. He felt his heart pounding in his chest and pressed a hand to it in a futile attempt to calm it down. Taking a deep breath, he stepped closer and peered in.


    Jessie was sitting nude on the bathroom counter, talking quietly andughing at something his dad was saying. Dex frowned in disappointment but was then struck by the realization that he was disappointed that his girlfriend wasn¡¯t cheating on him.


    She turned, seeing him from the corner of her eye and waved. He waved back, then held a finger to his lips. She kept looking at him, no doubt wondering what he was up to. An idea hade to him, and he grinned. Gesturing to her, he pantomimed a few showering motions, rubbing under his arms and hair, then pointing at her, and then the shower.


    She looked at him curiously and cocked her head. He pointed at her and then the shower and raised his arms questioningly. She looked at the shower, then over at and smirked as she shook her head.


    He snapped his fingers in an exaggerated disy of disappointment, and she giggled at him, raising her hands in confusion.


    ¡°Be right back,¡± she said, ncing in Don¡¯s direction. Tiptoeing out, she came up to Dex and looked at him curiously. ¡°Are you still drunk?¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I was asking if you¡¯d taken a shower with him.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°I know you were, Mr. Cryptic. I said no. Why?¡±


    He shrugged, starting to feel a little silly about the whole thing. ¡°No reason. Just woke up and heard you giggle and the shower running.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°You thought I was misbehaving again?¡± she asked, grinning up at him as she scooted closer and looked up at him mischievously.


    He looked down at her and grinned. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not trying to sound like I¡¯m using you of anything, but¡­ kind of,¡± he said.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she replied, her hand sliding in his pants and finding the semi-erect cock there. ¡°I think you must have woken up all horny and need a release.¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± he said, winking at her.


    Biting her lip, she looked at him silently and continued to stroke his cock. After about twenty seconds, she grinned again.


    ¡°Do you think we need to go take care of it?¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to interrupt you helping my dad with¡­ whatever you were doing, and I just want you to know that I trust you,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m going to go and work out, and when I get back, we can fool around if you still want to.¡±


    She looked at him intently, as if she were trying to figure out if something was wrong with him.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± she asked, squinting at him. ¡°I really was being good. I made myself some breakfast and then your dad some as well. We got to talking and yeah¡­ I guess we¡¯ve been naked around each other, but it¡¯s not like that¡¯s a new thing.¡±


    He chuckled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m okay, I promise. I just woke up¡­ horny, like you said, and came to find you,¡± he exined.


    She kissed him and stepped back, seemingly satisfied with that exnation. ¡°So, you don¡¯t mind if I go keep himpany while you go work out?¡± she asked.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in an hour or so and we can talk aboutst night if you like.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°Deal,¡± she said. ¡°If you can do me a favor and think about how sexy I looked up there dancing for you and all those other horny men, I would appreciate it.¡±


    Dexughed, then leaning in to kiss her again. ¡°You¡¯ve got it,¡± he said. ¡°I love you. Go finish¡­ whatever that was,¡± he said, gesturing to the bathroom.


    ¡°Listening to his jokes,¡± she said tly, smirking at him.


    Heughed, leaned down and kissed her again, and then whispered, ¡°I love you, even though you¡¯re a stripper now.¡±


    Giggling, she rolled her eyes and walked to the bathroom without a word, making him chuckle to himself. He quickly went to his room, got dressed, and left. As he drove, he thought about texting Alec and letting him know where he was going but didn¡¯t feel like opening that can of worms this morning. Erin would have stayed over, and he didn¡¯t want to be caught in the middle of anything if she¡¯d told him about the other night or something.


    Heading to the gym, he parked, hopped out, and went inside. After changing in the locker room, he tossed his bag in a locker and went out to start his solo work out. Just outside the locker room door, he paused and looked around, surprised at theck of folks in the gym that morning. Briefly contemting what he wanted to work on first, he went over to a treadmill and started it up, setting an easy pace and trying to forget about everything.


    He¡¯d found that something odd would happen when he ran or worked out. His mind would reach a serene calm, free from all the random thoughts that entered it on a constant basis, and he was able to think things through much more easily and focus on things better.


    He thought about Jessie, probably cleaning naked or taunting his dad, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he automatically pictured the two fucking in the kitchen again. He shook his head and cleared the thoughts away as he ran. He still wasn¡¯t 100% on board with the idea of sharing her and didn¡¯t want to get distracted with jealous suspicions. Taking a second to close his eyes and focus on his breathing, he opened them again when he heard something.


    The front door had opened, and his focus was broken as noise from a stereo poured in. A man had been leaving the building and inadvertently allowed the sting stereo to invade the rtive quiet space of the gym. Dex sighed in irritation and looked to see what had caused the noise, and saw an expensive looking red car sports car out front, music ring as a girl hopped out with a gym bag in her hand.


    She was short but very fit, with red hair and the pale skin of a natural red head. Sitting behind the wheel was a tanned guy wearing sunsses. He was looking at himself in the rearview mirror, adjusting his sunsses. The woman walked around and leaned over, kissing him for a few seconds. Dex watched as he returned the kiss, then pushed her hands off the car and rubbed his arm where she had been propping herself up. She looked like she was apologizing as he waved at her dismissively and sped off.


    Dexter rolled his eyes, refocused on what he was doing and kept running.


    Images of Jessie on her knees in the shower filled his head, and though he grunted in arousal at the image, he forced it out, nheless. He was wishing that he had jerked off or fucked her before he¡¯d left and sighed in an attempt to focus on the workout itself.


    His attention was then drawn to what must have been the douche¡¯s wife, judging from the size of the rock on her finger that he could see from across the room. She walked to the front and checked in, then sauntered over to the women¡¯s locker room. A few minutes passed before she emerged, dressed in a tight set of shorts and sports bra. His legs burning, Dexter stopped and sat down to take some water and saw the redheading toward him. She nodded politely as she passed by, and he realized that he¡¯d been staring, and forced himself to not turn around to see where she¡¯d gone.


    Wiping off the machine, he stood and went a short distance away, facing away to work on a couple of machines that he would not need a spotter with. Pushing his limits with some chest flyes, he forced himself to think about something else. His thoughts focused on his brother, stationed overseas.


    Jack was older than him by four years and had always looked out for him. Growing up, Dex had never been picked on when Jack was around, as he¡¯d always been a well-built guy. Being in the Marines had just made him that much more terrifying, but he truly was just a big teddy bear at heart.


    He was two inches taller than Dex was, and about a hundred pounds heavier. When he came home to visit, Dex was always excited, but also kind of dreaded it as Jack loved to work out. He would make Dex work out with him, and basically running him into the ground.


    Jack had had a few girlfriends over the years but had been dumped by thetest one a few months before Dex had met Jessie. She¡¯d cheated on him and then told him about it. Jack was a resilient guy, though, and had bounced back seemingly quickly.


    Dex and his brother weren¡¯t all that chatty with each other, and with his brother¡¯s position in the military, Dex wasn¡¯t all that concerned about his safety. Still, he talked with him when he called to speak to him and his dad.


    He saw his brother¡¯s crooked grin in his mind and chuckled, thinking that he might need to email him or give him a call soon. Movement caught his eye then, and he saw the redheade over and use a machine near him, pushing her arms in and then slowly letting the arms of the machine push them back. She was staring straight ahead, and Dex couldn¡¯t help but look at her ample chest, d only in a sports bra.


    He knew the rules of politeness though and looked away quickly. Girls didn¡¯t usually want to be ogled at the gym. Still, she wasn¡¯t making it easy to behave his damned self.


    He finished another two sets looking at the ceiling, then took a break and got some water. He went to the free weights and picked up some dumbbells, assuming she wouldn¡¯t manage to interrupt him with her delightful tits bouncing in his eye-line.


    After ten minutes or so of working out with them, he set the weights down and took another break, satisfied that she hadn¡¯t been weirdly stalking him or something. Going over to a leg machine, he started to do a few sets, then saw her take a seat at a machine in front of him again. Chuckling to himself, he wondered what game she was ying, and tried to ignore it. As he finished his set and sat down after wiping down the machine, he drank some more water and rxed for a minute, catching his breath.


    As he rested, she finished what she was doing and stood, wiped her machine off and looked over at him as she tossed the towel over her shoulder. Pulling her bangs away from her sweat slicked forehead, and cast a nce over at him, hesitating for a few seconds before she approached.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she said. ¡°I was wondering if you could do me a favor.¡±

 366

    He looked up at her inquisitively. Undeniably gorgeous, even though her dark red hair was damp with sweat, the crimson locks entuated her piercing, emerald green eyes and pale, freckled skin, and gave her the ssical ¡°redhead¡± type of look.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked, catching himself staring again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to do some sets on the bench press as well as some squats, but my jack-ass husband won¡¯t evere work out with me. I have to rely on the kindness of strangers.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Of course,¡± he said. ¡°Your choice,¡± he said, waving her forward to the squat rack.


    As she stepped in front of him, he took the opportunity to look at, and enjoy, her finely-toned ass, rippling sexily beneath the tight work-out shorts she was wearing.


    He raised an eyebrow in appreciation, then saw that she was watching him in the mirror and snickered as he realized he¡¯d been caught.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, blushing a bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s part of the deal when youe work out. I¡¯m just ttered you find some married broad attractive.¡±


    He chuckled, figuring that she wanted him to be a little flirty with her.


    ¡°Hot is hot,¡± he said, ¡°married or not.¡±


    Sheughed, covering her face. ¡°Oh my¡­¡± she said.


    ¡°Corny right?¡± he asked. ¡°I hear that all the time.¡±


    ¡°Totally¡­ but in a good way, though,¡± she assured him. ¡°How about squats first?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Your choice, gym-girl,¡± he said, shrugging.


    ¡°¡®Gym-girl¡¯,¡± she repeated as she nodded at him. ¡°I like that. I¡¯ll have toe up with a name for you if this bes a regr work-out thing.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Gotta keep it anonymous or it just gets weird.¡±


    ¡°Totally,¡± she agreed. ¡°I can¡¯t really tell my husband that some cute guy was checking my ass out if I don¡¯t know his name, now can I?¡±


    He chuckled, enjoying that she thought he was cute.


    ¡°That¡¯s the one,¡± she said. ¡°Cute-guy,¡± she said with a wink.


    ¡°Ha, wow,¡± Dex replied, sighing. ¡°Cute-guy and Gym-girl sound like themest superheroes ever.¡±


    Sheughed loudly at that and covered her mouth quickly.


    ¡°You first,¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°I get to check out the goods now.¡±


    He chuckled and went about changing the weights on the bar. Stepping up, he got in position and readied himself.


    ¡°Nice dumper,¡± she said, making himugh. Shaking his head, he turned around.


    ¡°No making meugh when I¡¯m lifting, you¡¯ll make me sprain my ass or something,¡± he joked.


    She giggled, then made a zipping motion across her lips.


    After a quick set, he took a break, then did one more. Once he finished, he switched out the weights and put on the ones she wanted.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna have to show me how to do this,¡± she said, looking over at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t bite.¡±


    He chuckled, shaking his head and stepping up close as she got underneath the bar. Giving her instructions, he moved to within a foot or so from her and pointed out where to hold the bar and how to start.


    ¡°¡®kay,¡± she said, nodding at him. ¡°Back up and ogle the butt,¡± she said, even giving him a quick hip wiggle.


    Heughed but conceded to move back a bit. He fought a chuckle, not wanting to point out that she didn¡¯t really need a spotter, but also aware that she was hot and flirting with him. So he wisely shut the hell up. Her ass looked incredible as she bent low, poking out, and then flexing as she stood back up. After ten reps, she set the bar down, breathing hard and rubbing at her left cheek and wincing.


    ¡°Pull something?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just not used to that kind of punishment,¡± she said, then realized how that sounded and cackled out loud, covering her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that,¡± she said, giggling a minuteter.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± he said, looking down at her, disbelief in his expression. ¡°No, no, I totally believe you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Cute-guy, be nice to the marrieddy,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be making me feel sexy and desired.¡±


    He chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°Get back to ogling your goodies, got it.¡±


    ¡°Precisely,¡± she said. ¡°Can we just go do bench presses?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯ve done that before. I don¡¯t want toreallypull a butt muscle.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna do any though, you go ahead. I don¡¯t want to get crushed when those spindly arms drop the weight on my chest.¡±


    She cackled again, and he was d that she had a good sense of humor. There was also something very exciting about how they weren¡¯t introducing themselves. He could handle being called ¡°Cute-guy¡±.


    After she set her weight, she took a drink of water and caught her breath, then got into position on the bench. Dex got into his spot and stood close but not too close, then spotted her as she started to lift. She did two sets, then started a third and got into trouble. As he stepped up and grabbed the bar, her eyes went wide. He quickly realized that he¡¯d stepped a little too close, and she¡¯d seen up his shorts.


    ¡°Jesus Christ,¡± she said,ughing and fighting to push the bar up while he scrambled to catch it and lift it off her. She rolled to her side on the bench as he put the bar back into ce, clutching her stomach. He sighed, chuckling at her reaction.


    ¡°I did not expect that!¡± she said a minuteter, catching her breath after she was finally able to stop giggling.


    ¡°You okay?¡± he asked, mildly embarrassed that she¡¯d seen his dick.


    ¡°Are you?¡± she asked and looked down at his crotch. Apparently, it was idental, and she cackled again, covering her face and saying, ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t.¡±


    He chuckled a bit, then sighed in dismay, shaking his head. ¡°Focus,¡± he said, snapping his fingers.


    She sat up straight and saluted, causing him to chuckle.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably best if we stop being so helpful to each other after that little revtion,¡± she said, blushing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to¡­¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m the one that¡¯s sorry,¡± she cut him off. ¡°I just¡­ didn¡¯t expect that.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m d I could help, but you¡¯re probably right. I don¡¯t want to get anyone in trouble, you or me. I don¡¯t do jealous husbands.¡±


    She giggled, nodding. ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious that mine is the jealous type, isn¡¯t it,¡± she said. ¡°But he¡¯s got money, so¡­¡± she shrugged.


    ¡°Well, Gym-Girl, it was fun,¡± he said, standing and offering her a pleasant look. ¡°I¡¯m gonna finish up and head home to my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for showing me a few things,¡± she said yfully.


    ¡°Hah,¡± he said, rolling his eyes. ¡°It was an ident.¡±


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she said, offering him a wink as she turned, heading for her water bottle.


    Dex went back to the locker room and got his stuff together. He briefly thought about taking a shower, but decided he¡¯d just do it at home. After throwing everything in his bag, he picked it up off the floor and left the locker room, phone and keys in his free hand.


    Gym-Girl was heading into the girl¡¯s locker room when he emerged, and she stopped when she saw him.


    ¡°Thanks for the help,¡± she said. ¡°You gonna start toe on Saturdays?¡±


    He was quiet for a moment, wondering how much of a good idea that was. ¡°I could be persuaded to,¡± he said after a few seconds, offering a wry grin.


    She snickered, then reached for his phone and held it up. ¡°Want my number to text me?¡± she asked. ¡°Totally just for workout purposes, Cute-Guy. Definitely don¡¯t need any inappropriate pictures of anything.¡±


    As she finished, she slowly and deliberately looked down his chest to his crotch. He sighed in amusement, shaking his head, then typed his passcode in the phone. Gym-Girl took his phone and tapped a few times on it, then started to put in her contact info.


    ¡°There you go,¡± she said.


    He took it and saw that she¡¯d called herself ¡°Gym-Girl¡±. He chuckled.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if I can be here next Saturday.¡±


    She waved. ¡°Bye, Cute-Guy.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Gym-Girl,¡± he replied, walking past.


    Unable to stop himself, he nced back a few stepster and admired her ass as she went into the locker room. Blowing a stream of air out in a show of disbelief, he shook his head and went out to his truck. Once he started it up and was headed for home, he began wondering what his girlfriend had managed to get up to while he¡¯d been away.


    *****


    Jessie


    Earlier that morning¡­


    Yawning, Jessie turned and saw Dexter sleeping with his mouth open, drooling into his pillow. She sighed happily,ying there quietly and enjoying the sensations she was feeling.


    The cover felt nicely cool on her flesh, the satiny texture prickling her skin whenever she moved. The air was nice and cool in his room, giving her an excuse to bundle up and snuggle close to him. His bed was decentlyfortable, enough for a good night of rest. All in all, it was a great setup that her boyfriend had, and she was d that whoever had chosen it had such good taste.


    Her tummy rumbled faintly as shey there, and she felt some mild hunger pangs follow. Sighing, she slipped out of bed as silently as she could, then tiptoed out of the room and slowly shut the door, not bothering search for her clothes for fear of making noise.


    Taking a pit stop in Dex¡¯s bathroom, she started doing her morning duties. After finishing, she hopped in the shower and washed up from the night before, happily thinking about all that had happened.


    Jessie realized then, standing in the hot water of her boyfriend¡¯s shower, that she was happier than she¡¯d ever been in her life. True, she hadn¡¯t had too much adversity, and she¡¯s always been generally happy, but this was still no contest.


    Dexter was a wonderful boyfriend that doted on her every whim. He loved getting oral sex from her, which, for a girl like Jessie, was super-important. He was well-endowed, and while not having a big dick wasn¡¯t a deal breaker for her, it was an advantage when it came to sex.

 367

    Of course, the only other people that she¡¯d had sex with were rtivelyparable to Dexter, except for John. Don was just arge and thick, and her brother was no slouch either. Only John paled inparison, but what hecked in size, he made up for in other ways, so she really had noints at all.


    She knew that she was a great girlfriend as well, though, and was proud of that fact. She was aware that most girlfriends weren¡¯t about to let their big-dicked boyfriend stray, let alone set him up to fuck people at her whims. Even fewer would be inclined to let him stray and not be allowed to herself, but she couldn¡¯t have been happier.


    She grinned, realizing that she would marry him if he asked her to, even though they¡¯d been dating for less than a year. She loved him so much, and they fit together so well. He wasn¡¯t nearly as jealous as her previous boyfriends had been, either. That was obviously a huge plus in her book. She had a feeling that they were going to be together for a long time, and whenever that thought crossed her mind, she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement.


    Hopping out, she dried off quickly, then went to peek in on Dex again but heard him snoring before she even got the door open. Changing direction, she padded silently down the hall and poked her head in Don¡¯s room, but he was sleeping too.


    Frowning that she had no one to entertain her, she went downstairs and poked around in the pantry and fridge for some fruit that she¡¯d bought the other day. She set aside some for a bit of breakfast after starting a pot of coffee for Don.


    Once the pot was ready, she poured him a cup and made him a te of the remaining fruit. She intended on letting Dex sleep since they were going to a party that night, so she padded quietly past her boyfriend¡¯s room. After reaching Don¡¯s, she walked quietly over to his side of the bed.


    Setting the te down first, she moved the mug of coffee over to a coaster and set it down, but it made a little noise when she did so, and Don opened his eyes.


    ¡°Darn,¡± she said, frowning at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to wake you.¡±


    He chuckled, rubbing his eyes and looking at his rm clock.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he said, sitting up.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she replied, handing him his coffee cup. ¡°I figured you¡¯d like a fresh cup.¡±


    He yawned and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s perfect,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She reached over and grabbed the te, offering it to him. He took it with another nod and ate a couple of grapes.


    ¡°Can I get you anything else?¡± she asked.


    He nced up but shook his head. ¡°No thanks. This is a first for me, breakfast in bed.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked, giggling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that.¡±


    She stepped around to the other side of the bed and climbed up, sitting cross-legged as he chuckled, looking over.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re just sofy being naked,¡± he said. ¡°I figured that I¡¯d get used to it at some point, but¡­¡± he let the thought hang in the air, and she snickered.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t want to wake up Dex while I was trying to find my clothes, and you¡¯ve seen me naked lots of times,¡± she pointed out.


    He nodded. ¡°I know. It¡¯s just¡­ always a delight,¡± he rified with a wink.


    She grinned, enjoying the conversation. Laying down on one arm, she looked up as they started to talk about the night before.


    ¡°I thought you looked spectacr up there,¡± he said after she asked him what he thought about her strip tease. ¡°Most of those other girls, and some of the dancers, didn¡¯t belong up here in the first ce. It was pretty much no contest.¡±


    ¡°Aww¡­ that¡¯s sweet,¡± she said. ¡°I know you liked myp dance too, though,¡± she said confidently. ¡°I felt your reaction. Plus, you obviously liked whatever Donna was doing to you while I was entertaining those other two. I could see your hard-on was still there when we got into the truck to head home.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s pretty forward about her sexual desires,¡± he said, but then chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m okay sweetie. I had a great night of sleep and might have had a dirty dream or two.¡±


    She grinned widely. ¡°Dirty dreams,¡± she said. ¡°What were they about?¡±


    Heughed but shook his head.


    ¡°No, not gonna tell me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hell no!¡± he said, chuckling. ¡°I¡¯m not instigating any ¡®idents¡¯ between us.¡±


    She giggled, turning toy on her back as she looked up at him. ¡°So, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re all stinky and sticky from cumming in your dreamsst night?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°Not exactly, but I do need a shower.¡±


    She stood, going over to the bathroom, turning the light on, then leaning against the door frame. ¡°I¡¯d totally join you but, I already took one.¡±


    He smirked, rolling his eyes at her. Tossing the empty te to the bed, he took another long pull on his coffee mug, then set it down and hopped out of bed. She grinned, delighted to see that he was nude. As he turned toward the bathroom near the end of the bed, he looked over to where she was standing against the wall andughed, seeing her grin.


    ¡°Now, now,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to keep things normal between us, right?¡±


    She frowned at him, but then giggled and nodded. ¡°I know I am! I¡¯m not gonna shower with you, silly¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll just be in the room, watching you scrub those yummy muscles and that gorgeous cock. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± he replied, smirking as he stepped past her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it is that I don¡¯t want to have another break down and fuck you through the wall again.¡±


    He¡¯d stopped, looking down at her a few inches from where she stood, both of them very nude. She sighed, wanting nothing more than take his cock in her hand, then her mouth, and then maybe other ces, but she forced herself to focus and be a good girl. Satisfying herself with just gripping his mostlyid cock, she sighed wistfully and turned, leading him forward with it.


    ¡°Well, we definitely can¡¯t have that, can we? No matter how fun it would be.¡±


    He chuckled as he was pulled into his bathroom by his dick. She stopped once they¡¯d entered, letting go of it and hopping up on the counter as he stepped in the shower. He closed the curtain after stepping in, much to her dismay.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said, hopping down and yanking the curtain back. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil the show for me!¡±


    He smirked and looked back at her. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous, and you¡¯re going to get us in trouble.¡± He didn¡¯t close it again, though, much to her delight.


    She would have been happy to hop in and give Don an extra good washing, but she and Dex had made such great strides in their rtionshiptely that she really didn¡¯t want to push her luck. Still, the image of Don¡¯s older, but still very appealing form in the shower made her tingle with excitement. Dexter found them a few minutester, as Don was telling her about something funny her boyfriend had done as a kid.


    She¡¯d initially been surprised by his odd behavior that morning. It seemed like he¡¯d wanted her to have been naughty, or that he¡¯d expected her to at least. She¡¯d immediately known that he wasn¡¯t being mean, though, and figured it was just because he was horny himself and might have had some dirty dreams.


    She was happy that he wanted to stay fit, though she would have preferred to have taken care of some of the obvious sexual energy he had before he left. Still, she figured that they could fool around when he got back, and Don was delightfully arousing that morning. She had several naughty thoughts that she just couldn¡¯t get out of her mind. Images of her in the shower with the incredibly good-looking older man were filling her head, and she sighed in mild irritation that she was forcing herself to be good. She could still be flirty, she supposed. Dex had always been okay with her doing that, she knew for a fact.


    Grinning, she promised herself that she wouldn¡¯t let Don have sex with her. Well¡­ not much sex. No more than five minutes maximum. Probably. Nodding at the image of herself in the mirror in a show of determination, she turned. Stepping over to the shower, she opened the door and stepped in, Don turning around in surprise and thenughing.


    ¡°I thought we were behaving?¡± he protested as he wiped soap from his face.


    She shrugged, looking up at him as innocently as she could manage. ¡°Dex went to work out¡­ I¡¯m horny¡­ and you need a release,¡± she said, making it sound much more direct and much dirtier than she¡¯d intended.


    But then, she giggled and pped him on the chest yfully. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding! Gosh, Don!¡± she told him, animatedly rolling her eyes. ¡°I decided that I wanted to tease you a little more and couldn¡¯t see your cock through the shower door good enough.¡±


    He rolled his eyes. ¡°Uh huh,¡± he said.


    She grinned, stepping around him and into the stream of water. He sighed and rolled his eyes yfully, but she saw that he was in the process of grabbing some soap and pouring it on his hands to start washing her. She snickered and turned to face him.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t actually need washing, I was just feeling naughty,¡± she admitted.


    He smirked but started to rub her down despite her admission. His hands were strong, yet soft, and she sighed in appreciation as hebined a washing with a body rub and closed her eyes as he kneaded and pushed at her still-sleepy muscles.


    ¡°So, tell me your dream fromst night,¡± she said, sighing in pleasure as he massaged one of her arms up and down, the warm water only enhancing the experience for her.


    He chuckled in response, but then she looked up at him, her eyes telling him that it wasn¡¯t a joke. ¡°It¡¯s pretty kinky, I don¡¯t think I should.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Then you have to!¡± she said.

 368

    He chuckled as she closed her eyes again, his hands still working slowly down her arm and finally to her hand. She moaned in pleasure as he kneaded the flesh, hard enough to cause tingles, yet soft enough not to be painful.


    ¡°It was just a dream,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s not really anything. You won¡¯t find it sexy. It was a dream about my little sister.¡±


    She thought for a second, trying to figure out a way to convince him to spill the beans, then a devious thought formed in her mind. ¡°I know,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one of my darkest secrets if you tell me about your dream.¡±


    He looked down at her curiously, thinking quietly for a few long moments, then nodded. ¡°Deal¡­ but you go first,¡± he said, starting to work on her other arm.


    She grinned. ¡°Deal,¡± she told him, then fell quiet for a minute or so while he kneaded and stroked the muscles down her arm. Sighing happily, she took a deep breath, then began her story.


    ¡°So, Dex and Donna, and my family all know about this, so it¡¯s not like some big family secret. When I was a senior in high school, I went to my brother to learn about dicks, and being the type of close-knit, affectionate family that we are, one thing led to another, and for a few months, I was learning how to give blowjobs on my older brother.¡±


    Don stopped and stared down at her in wide-eyed shock, causing her to wink confidently and look back up at him.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Very,¡± she confirmed. ¡°He¡¯s the reason I just love sucking cock, and love swallowing cum!¡±


    He was obviously stunned, but she saw the edges of his mouth curling upwards in approval, and knew he wasn¡¯t disgusted.


    ¡°Eventually, I got curious about sex, he helped me with my first time, but it was like¡­ only a few seconds so we really didn¡¯t count it.¡±


    ¡°Oh my¡­ God¡­¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s so¡­ wild!¡±


    She giggled, shrugging. ¡°We¡¯d told our parents and they were fine with it as long as we were safe. We didn¡¯t tell them about the 8 seconds of sex, but the blowjobs were no big deal.¡±


    He seemed to be taking this in and the washing started anew, his hands moving up to her shoulders, and then her neck, pushing upward into her hair and massaging her scalp. She whimpered, her eyes rolling back in her head as he brought her to a new height of tingly pleasure. After a few seconds, she felt his hands move back to rubbing her shoulders, but then felt him grab more soap and start to wash under her armpits.


    Looking up at him, she saw that he was still wearing a mildly shocked expression. She smirked, then nced down and saw the massive erection he was sporting and reached out with a hand and tapped his cock on the head.


    ¡°He¡¯s got a fianc¨¦ now, though, so we don¡¯t really y all that often,¡± she said. ¡°At least I haven¡¯t since Dex and I got together, honestly.¡±


    Finally, her shower buddy shook his head,ughing and turning her around, his hands washing and scrubbing her back. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anything like that,¡± he told her. ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Don¡­ are you going to be judgmental about this?¡± she asked, looking back over her shoulder.


    He immediately shook his head. ¡°No, no! Of course not! I mean¡­. I¡¯m shocked, but in a very¡­ very good way!¡±


    She giggled and turned, extremely happy to hear that it wasn¡¯t something he was disgusted by or something like that.


    ¡°But¡­ you said that you kept giving him blowjobs after your parents found out?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, lowering her head as he pressed harder into shoulder muscles. ¡°I did,¡± she said with a shrug. ¡°We both loved it and I knew I could trust him. I really, really loved doing it, and he was there whenever I wanted to y. Knowing me, you can probably guess that that was a lot! So¡­ he¡¯s pretty much the sole source of my blowjob and cum addiction.¡±


    ¡°So, you said his fianc¨¦ knows, and is okay with it?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°The first night that Dex met with my family was the night that he proposed to her, and we all went and talked about it at mom and dad¡¯s house afterward. The conversation about Jake and I came up, and his fianc¨¦, Kayleigh, talked to Dex about it for a while, just making sure he was okay with it.¡±


    He reached over her head then and grabbed the removable shower head and began to rinse them off. She turned around for him, letting him get all of her. After another minute, he turned the water off and reced the shower head in its holder.


    Unable to help herself, she looked back down at his cock, still happily erect, though not fully, and looked up at him, a seductive expression on her face.


    ¡°Is that for me?¡± she asked, her tongue sticking from between her teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of you, for sure,¡± he rified. ¡°I¡¯m still not convinced that my son would approve.¡±


    She giggled and sighed. ¡°I think we¡¯re safe¡­ as long as you don¡¯t pick me up and start fucking me through the wall here,¡± she told him, patting the tile behind her. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve got a dream or two to tell me about.¡±


    He chuckled, hopping out of the shower first and briefly toweling off. By the time she¡¯d turned off the water and stepped out, he¡¯d set the towel aside and reached over to help her out.


    ¡°Well, it was really just one big sex filled dream,¡± he said, grabbing a towel and making a gesture for her to turn around.


    ¡°We were at the club, and you were dancing up on stage.¡± As she turned, she felt him step up behind her, the towel pressing against her head as he started to rub her hair down with it.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Instead of just shing your body to the crowd, you were letting them go down on you. They were sticking their dicks in your mouth, among other ces,¡± he said, moving down to her shoulders and gently moving across her flesh.


    ¡°It was just a big, sex-filled mess. But then, in typical dream fashion, the scene shifted, and we were suddenly back here at the house.¡± The towel, thoroughly damp, disappeared and another took its ce. She saw him drop to his knees out of the corner of her eyes and felt him rubbing her legs gently, one after the other.


    ¡°I think it must have been Dex¡¯s birthday party again,¡± he said. ¡°I have to admit, that my sister, Susie, has always been cute.¡± He lifted one foot, and then then other, rubbing the fresh towel across each and drying them off.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was intentional, but the care and deliberateness of his actions was severely turning her on. Forcing herself to focus, she was quietly thankful when he stood and started to rub her arms down.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to find your siblings attractive,¡± she assured him. ¡°I love my brother, but only as a brother. He¡¯s undoubtedly a good-looking guy and I have to admit that he¡¯s sexy when he¡¯s naked.¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s just¡­ adorable,¡± he said, gently pulling her around to face him. ¡°She¡¯s married to a great guy and has kids, but I¡¯ve always had a secret thing for her, I guess,¡± he admitted. He looked at her directly and whispered, ¡°Just don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Your secret is safe with me, Papa,¡± she assured him. It wasn¡¯t really all that big of a deal in her opinion, anyway.


    He held the towel out for her so she could dry the rest of her body, but she smiled sweetly at him and didn¡¯t move, eventually having to raise a single eyebrow at him to get him to start on her front. With a smirk, he ran the towel across her shoulders and caused her to grin when he moved the towel haphazardly across her breasts. It would have been almostical if it hadn¡¯t been for his erection that he was taking great care to not poke her with.


    ¡°So, anyway, I¡¯m dreaming about¡­ having you¡­ in the kitchen like before,¡± he said.


    ¡°We¡¯re both adults, silly, you can say ¡®fucking,''¡± she said with a suggestive look up at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous,¡± he said, unable to hide his amusement. ¡°You and I were¡­ fucking¡­ in the kitchen like before¡­¡±


    She moaned slightly, closing her eyes as a wave of arousal coursed through her. ¡°Mmmhmm, I remember,¡± she said, grinning and looking up at him a few secondster as he rolled his eyes and moved the towel to her stomach.


    Standing a few secondster, he handed her the towel and stepped back before continuing rting his dream. ¡°When I picked you up and shoved you up against the wall, I wasn¡¯t apologetic like I was when it happened for real. I was just mean¡­ to be honest. But you were into it,¡± he said.


    ¡°Were you calling me dirty things, like slut or whore?¡± she asked, trying to provoke him a bit.


    ¡°Worse,¡± he told her. ¡°I was saying things like, I was fucking your dirty cunt and things like that,¡± he said, wincing at her.


    She giggled. ¡°I keep my pussy nice and clean, I¡¯ll have you know,¡± she said.


    ¡°But¡­ then you were suddenly upset and crying, and I just¡­ didn¡¯t stop. Then¡­ you disappeared, and Susie was in your ce, and I like¡­ realized that I¡¯d been fucking her the whole time. That¡¯s when I woke up. It was¡­ weird.¡±


    She frowned, looking up at him softly as he paused, lost in thought.


    ¡°So¡­ anyway, that was my dream,¡± he told her, shaking himself from his reverie. ¡°I woke up with a hard-on the size of the San Jacinto Monument, and had to bury it in the mattress,¡± he said.


    ¡°Aww, Papa, you should havee and buried it in me,¡± she protested.


    She knew it was a very provocative thing to say, but she just couldn¡¯t pass up the setup he¡¯d given her. Heughed loudly, shaking his head at her in amusement.


    ¡°So¡­ wait, you haven¡¯t had any release at all?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m good though,¡± he said, obviously trying to reassure her.


    ¡°You know, you could let me take care of that for you,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever had an actual blowjob from me.¡±


    He groaned, shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± he said.


    She grinned, reaching out and gripping his erection with both hands. ¡°I don¡¯t really care,¡± she said, looking up at him. ¡°I¡¯m a dirty cunt, remember?¡±


    He groaned in mild protest, chuckling as she pulled him forward. Not really thinking about what she was doing, she started to fall to her knees, but before she could, he shook his head and lifted her back up. He chuckled at her frown and shook a finger at her. ¡°We¡¯re behaving, remember?¡±


    He stepped up and gave her a kiss on the forehead but continued past her out of the bathroom. She sighed, drying off quickly, and turned followed him. A devious thoughting to her mind, she quickly decided to use it to be a little naughty and get a reaction from him.

 369

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll just go find a picture of your little sister and see if I can¡¯t make myself look like her,¡± she said, impressed with herself as she stood at the bathroom door, leaning against it and trying to look sexy.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Don groaned, looking up from near his dresser. He shook his head and closed his eyes, steadying himself.


    Seizing the moment, she came forward quickly and gripped his cock with both hands again. He moaned weakly, swaying forward as she squeezed on it. She wasn¡¯t stroking, or being soft with it though, only gripping it. Seeing the flesh in her hands, it almost looked painful, but he was clearly enjoying what she was doing. She raised both hands up as she gripped him, and fell to her knees in front of him, her eyes never leaving his. Opening her mouth, she leaned forward a bit, but stopped a few inches short and held still, her eyes still looking up at him seductively.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ God¡­¡± Don said as she released the death grip she had on his cock.


    She knew that he wasn¡¯t saying it out of physical relief. The sight of her on her knees in front of him, practically begging for him to shove his cock in her throat, was no doubt highly erotic and massively exciting for him. He groaned, his handsing up and moving to the sides of her head for a moment as her heart started to pound in excitement.


    With a grunt, he shook his head and dropped his hands. Clearly struggling with behaving himself, he swayed forward a bit, then back, just out of reach as she snaked her tongue out.


    ¡°No,¡± he said, finally backing up. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t. I¡¯m not going to go back on what I told my son. I¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    As he spoke, he reached down and pulled her to her feet. She frowned, obviously disappointed that she hadn¡¯t been able to misbehave, but was happy that they¡¯d had fun, nheless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Papa,¡± she said. ¡°I just wanted to make sure you¡¯re okay. Dex went to work out and I figured that you might need release.¡±


    He shrugged and nodded. ¡°I do, and I know that he says he¡¯s okay with it. I just don¡¯t want to be a possible cause of a fight, okay?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she said. ¡°Just let me know if you want to jerk off watching me y with myself or something today, okay?¡±


    He chuckled, then went to get dressed. She stood, slightly disappointed, and left the room. Heading down the stairs, she was surprised to find that Dex hadn¡¯t gotten home yet.


    Pulling on her clothes, she rxed downstairs by cleaning a bit while she waited for him to get back. She didn¡¯t have to wait long, though, and about ten minutester she heard him pull in. He came inside andughed as he saw her run toward him and caught her as she leapt into his arms.


    He kissed her fiercely, squeezing her tight, then started to carry her toward the stairs as she giggled.


    ¡°Are you still horny?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Very,¡± she assured him.


    Grinning, he looked down at her. ¡°I met a nice married woman at the gym, and she was flirting with me a bit,¡± he said.


    She giggled as she slid to the ground, then pulled him toward the stairs. ¡°Mmm, did you?¡± she asked.


    He nodded, a cheeky grin on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m insanely jealous,¡± she joked, giggling at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring her home so that we could just ruin her for her husband?


    He groaned, gripping her arms tightly and pulling her toward him.


    ¡°God¡­ I want you¡­ right here,¡± he grunted.


    A delightfully naughty n formed in her mind then, and she looked up at him wickedly.


    ¡°How would my boyfriend like to fuck me the same way his dad did?¡± she asked, silently hoping that she didn¡¯t misjudge his appeal for something like that.


    His looked down at her, a single eyebrow raised.


    ¡°You¡¯re sooo fucking sexy¡­¡± he said deeply, his tone making her pussy moisten her panties even more.


    ¡°Take your clothes off,¡± she ordered.


    He immediately started doing just that as she did the same. Stepping up to him, she couldn¡¯t help herself and immediately knelt and took his cock into her mouth, moaning in relief as she felt the warmth of his flesh where it truly belonged. She spent a couple of minutes on her knees, unable to contain her appetite for the act, partly because she loved it, but partly because she¡¯d been so aroused by Don and had wanted to do this very thing for him.


    ¡°Tell me happened,¡± he ordered, swaying back as she slid her lips along his shaft again and again.


    She pulled his cock out and looked up, then stood. ¡°The day of the party?¡± she asked, drawing a nod. She saw the desire to hear the story in his expression and delighted in prolonging telling it. Finally, she winked and looked innocently up at him.


    ¡°Well, Don was tending to a pesky little ant bite right on the inside of my thigh,¡± she said, stroking his cock with one hand.


    ¡°Did you see him looking at your pussy?¡± he asked, groaning in appreciation as she stroked him, her grip fiercely strong.


    ¡°I did. But, at first, he was all business, doctoring my bite and being so sweet and caring. Me being who I am, didn¡¯t think about shing him my pussy. But then he suddenly stood up straight and I saw his massive erection,¡± she whispered. ¡°He was making these lusty grunts and staring hard at my pussy, and I think he might have even been gripping himself. My pussy was soaked from seeing all those yummy cocks and sexy girls walking around naked, and I was practically oozing onto the counter.¡±


    Dex groaned, closing his eyes and shaking his head, then opening them again after a few seconds. Looking over, he pointed questioningly at a spot on the counter and she shook her head.


    ¡°I was sitting here,¡± she said, moving over to the spot she¡¯d been in when Don had taken her that first time, then hopping up on to it and assuming the position that she¡¯d been in before.


    ¡°God¡­ no wonder he couldn¡¯t fucking take it,¡± he said, groaning as she put her feet up in the same way she had before.


    ¡°He was staring at my pussy like he wanted to devour it,¡± she told him, reaching down and gently rubbing herself for him. ¡°Then it just happened so quickly! I was so shocked and turned on when he grabbed me and just¡­ shoved his cock in me,¡± she said, talking slowly and staring at him provocatively.


    Dex obviously couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and groaned, stepping up as she whimpered in anticipation. In one swift motion he grabbed her in much the same way that Don had and slid his cockpletely inside. She cried out in surprise, clutching at him as he held her there, locked in his arms as his cock slid into her.


    Stepping back, her held her there for a few seconds, grunting in approval as she whimpered in response, then turned, still holding her. He moved over to the wall that Don had fucked her up against, and she whimpered loudly.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh fuck¡­ you¡¯re going to fuck me just like Papa did?¡± she asked, hoping that Dexter wanted to hear that.


    He groaned, practically mming her up against the wall and ramming his cock hard up into her. She whimpered, nodding and pulling at his hair. He snarled and kissed her hard, fucking her back up against the wall, grunting with effort.


    She whimpered, nodding and clutching at him. ¡°That¡¯s it, baby. Keep fucking me. Punish me!¡±


    ¡°Such a¡­ fucking¡­ slut,¡± he grunted, holding her tight.


    ¡°I¡¯m such a bad girl, baby,¡± she agreed, his cock hammering again and again into her.


    She felt her pussy spasm a bit and she thought back to the first time. Don had seemed so upset by it all. She had an image of the two of them in the kitchen, as if she were standing were Erin had been. Don had his hand on her throat and was pressing hard.


    She shook her head, sensing something wrong with the memory, and winced as the Don in her mind pped her, then started to squeeze his hand on her throat. Realizing that tears were forming, she tried to force the dark thoughts from her mind. An image that terrified her shed into her mind in that moment. She was screaming silently, Don¡¯s hand around her throat and squeezing fiercely. He waspletely inside her, but the look on his face was¡­ malicious. The vision seemed to switch back to them fucking like normal again, but it still felt wrong. She kept begging him to stop, and whimpered in protest, still feeling Dex thrusting into her in the real world.


    The vision continued, and she heard the image of herself begging him to stop, but he just kept going. Why wasn¡¯t he listening? Why wasn¡¯t he stopping?


    ¡°STOP IT!¡± she screamed.


    The piercing sound of her own voice shattered the image in her mind, and she opened her eyes in surprise, seeing Dex looking at her in shock and fear. She realized that he¡¯d pulled out and set her on the ground and was standing at least a foot away.


    ¡°What¡­ what happened?¡± she asked, looking around and then at Dex. He looked scared.


    ¡°You just screamed for me to stop,¡± he said, his hands up defensively, palms out. ¡°Are you¡­ did I hurt you?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ baby¡­ no!¡± she said. ¡°No¡­ no¡­ no¡­¡±


    She wiped her eyes, shaking her head and quietly wondering what the hell just happened.


    ¡°Sweetie are you okay?¡± he asked, kneeling beside her.


    She nodded, wiping her face again. He reached down and took her hand, and she let him help her up.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to my room and we can talk,¡± he said.


    Sniffling, she let him lead her to his room, and she was surprised that Don hadn¡¯te to check on the noise, but then figured he might not have heard. She went and sat on the bed; her face was downcast as he shut the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for ruining the fun,¡± she said, sniffling.


    ¡°Jessie, what happened,¡± he said, kneeling in front of her.


    She sighed, shrugging. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I was having fun, and then I had another¡­ dream¡­ I guess, like the one before.¡±


    He sighed, brushing a hair from her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said.


    She shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sorry. I don¡¯t know why this keeps happening.¡±

 370

    He nodded and continued to kneel as silence descended on the two. A few minutester, they were lying in bed, her nuzzled against him, his arm around her protectively.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± he whispered, drawing her soft gaze up to him.


    She nodded.


    ¡°When¡­ you think of what happened between you and my dad¡­ is it scary¡­ or is it¡­ I don¡¯t know, something else?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°At first, I could think about it and feel the excitement of what happened. I guess it would be like you thinking about the first time you had Donna.¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°But now¡­ I¡¯m not sure. I just keep seeing this angry man¡­ raping me up against a wall¡­ and I hate even saying that, because that¡¯s not what happened.¡±


    He nodded again, brushing a hair from her face.


    ¡°It might not have been something I nned, but¡­ I was¡­ I was okay with it when it was happening, you know?¡±


    He gave her a caring look and nodded. ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Does that make you upset?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°No, because we talked about it and we¡¯re past it. I guess the question is¡­ does it bother you now?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Honestly¡­ I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t know what caused it to happen again. I mean¡­ I can close my eyes and picture it, and it makes me happy,¡± she said, closing her eyes and demonstrating.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a heat of the moment type of thing. I know my own brain can conjure up some weird thoughts in the heat of the moment. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s okay. As long as you¡¯re really okay with what happened between you and my dad, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re fine.¡±


    She kissed him and nuzzled his cheek. ¡°You¡¯re the best,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I spoiled our fun.¡±


    He chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have fun again,¡± he told her.


    She giggled, and the two fell silent for a bit.


    ¡°So, Erin mentioned that Lacey invited you and I, and Donna and John, out to a barbecue at her folks house,¡± she said, suddenly turning over and looking at him, her head propped up on her arm.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he asked. ¡°That sounds fun.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. I hope it is, at least. We can always leave ande back here or my ce and fuck.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°You want to go and shower or something?¡± he asked. ¡°Nap maybe?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I better get cleaned up and go home. I¡¯ve got to think about what I¡¯ll be wearing.¡±


    ¡°Might want to ask Erin for details,¡± he said. ¡°Let me know if it¡¯s something special.¡±


    She nodded and leaned in to kiss him before they both stood and started to get dressed.


    After they finished, she took a second to say goodbye to Don, who looked up and waved cheerfully at her. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t heard her yell.


    A few minutester, while they were driving back to her apartment, Dex turned and looked at her.


    ¡°You know, you might go and apply to be a waitress at that restaurant we ate at with Vicky and Eric that first time,¡± he said.


    She looked over. ¡°The one with the waitresses in the skimpy little outfits?¡± she asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s the one,¡± he said, confirming her guess. ¡°You¡¯d love that, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Being a waitress?¡± she asked, not fully understanding.


    ¡°The skimpy clothes, goofy,¡± he said, looking at her tly.


    She giggled when she realized what he was getting at.


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± she said excitedly. ¡°Plus, I¡¯ve heard that they make pretty good money there, and I¡¯d get to have fun being an exhibitionist for all the people ogling my goodies, and thene home and fuck my boyfriend because I¡¯ve been thinking about sex all day!¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Yeah, that was my train of thought too.¡±


    ¡°I bet I¡¯ll have time tomorrow to apply!¡± she said.


    A few minutester, he pulled in to theplex and into a spare spot. After a quick kiss on the lips, she hopped out and went inside, waving back as he pulled out.


    Once inside, she saw that Donna and John were out and was a little disappointed. She¡¯d been wanting to see if they¡¯d enjoyed themselves the night before and talk about what had happened that morning. Donna was perfectly positioned to have a unique perspective, not to mention that she also had no trouble being honest.


    She went and stripped down, then climbed in bed for a nap. She wasn¡¯t too tired but knew that she and Dex would be upte that night, and she was at least a little worn out from her exertions the night before. Despite not feeling all that tired, sleep came quickly.


    **


    A couple of hourster, she awoke and looked at the clock. Surprised that she had slept as long as she had, she went and made herself a snack, then went about cleaning up the apartment and doing someundry. That evening, she took the opportunity to shave her legs and everything else below her waist, save for the little tuft of pubic hair she preferred to keep.


    After hopping out of the shower, she texted Erin about where the party was and what to expect, then dressed to match what she¡¯d been told. For clothes, she chose of her sexy little ck dresses that would give Dex easy ess if he wanted to get frisky in some dark corner at the party. It was nicely dangerous looking, and the top had spaghetti straps and was low-cut enough that entuated her cleavage. It was designed to be worn without a bra, and she realized that it would show off her ¡°Sex Toy¡± tattoo. A sh of the look on his face when he saw what she was wearing shed into her head, and she was certain that he would love it. She still felt bad for not letting him cum earlier and freaking out on him like she had. Since then, she¡¯d been determined to show him a good time that evening.


    After gettingpletely dressed, she heard her roommatese in through the front door, talking easily with each other.


    ¡°Hey guys,¡± she said,ing out of her room.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Donna said, walking toward her. The brte paused a foot away, a mildly shocked expression clear on her face. ¡°Are you trying to look like pure sex?¡±


    Jessie winked at her, then shrugged as she looked at John. He¡¯d shut the door and was walking over, grinning like an idiot. He couldn¡¯t even make a smart-ass remark he was so taken with her, and she felt a surge of excitement as she saw the unmistakable hunger for her in his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s the effect I was going for, yeah,¡± she said, forcing herself to focus.


    Donna unsurprisingly kissed her on the lips, but Jessie giggled and pushed her back a step, shaking her head and quickly putting a stop to any shenanigans.


    ¡°How would y¡¯all want to go to a barbecue with Erin and Alec tonight?¡± she asked, letting Donna content herself with exposing a nipple and leaning down to suck on it softly, her tongue warm and soft.


    John nodded and stepped up as Donna stood up straight and looked back at him. He shrugged, still mainly focused on Jessie. Donna turned back a secondter.


    ¡°We¡¯re in,¡± she said. ¡°What time and where?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but I¡¯ll text you the address, but you guys should go ahead and get ready now. I¡¯m heading over to Dex¡¯s and I¡¯ll send it to you when Erin gives it to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Donna said. ¡°That should give me enough time to get slutty.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful,¡± Jessie said, kissing her best friend again.


    John seemed to have recovered his wits and winked as he stepped up, pulling Donna back and admiring Jessie¡¯s dress. He whistled, and she smirked as he stepped up and kissed her softly on the lips, eliciting an excited little whimper from her.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Snickering, she looked up at him. ¡°Hey handsome,¡± she said, tracing a finger along his chest. ¡°Like what I¡¯ve got on?¡±


    He chuckled, then took an exaggerated look at her body. Then, in one swift motion, he pulled his shorts down and showed her the erection he was sporting. She frowned pitifully at him, taking it in her hand.


    ¡°Wish I had time to take care of that poor guy,¡± she said, bending over and taking the head in her mouth, sucking hard for a few seconds and then starting to stand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve honestly been clogged up worse than an oilfield shitter all day. Donna¡¯s been pretty relentless,¡± he said, his hand moving to the back of her head and pulling her lips back down as she giggled at his description. She pulled her skirt up as his free hand pushed her too her knees, causing her to snicker and steady herself on his hips.


    He grunted in pleasure as her tongue ran around the head, and she whimpered happily as a surge of pleasure rushed through her when he forced his cock further into her mouth. Thrusting against her face, his cock pushed in and out of her mouth. The soundsing from the poor pent-up guy told her that he wasn¡¯t going to take long to get his obviously much needed relief.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted, thrusting and then withdrawing. ¡°Suck the head,¡± he grunted, taking two fingers and stroking himself.


    She looked up obediently, doing exactly what he told her to do and sucking on the bulbous crown, whimpering in happiness again. John grunted weakly, then thrust again before moving his hand out of the way and shoving his shaft fully into her mouth again.


    ¡°There,¡± he grunted, crying out in pleasure and raising his hands above his head.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she whimpered, sucking hard and swallowing as warm, yummy cum filled her mouth.


    John¡¯s cries of pleasure sounded like they¡¯d been much needed, and she swallowed again and again, drinking as much of his yummy cum as she could. Finally, he staggered back, and she giggled, slurping an errant dribble of cum from her lips and swallowing it down where it belonged. Swiftly standing, she turned and saw Donna frowning at the two of them.


    ¡°Shit-ass,¡± she said, scowling at her boyfriend. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go touch up your face, shorty.¡±


    Jessie giggled, following her best friend and taking a few minutes to get back to the way she¡¯d been before John had fucked her face and cum in her mouth. Donna was a magician with that sort of thing, though, and she knew she would be happy with the result of her efforts. John of course, was relentlessly horny, and immediately followed to pester them both. She felt him gripping her hips and lifting her skirt, his fingers ying down below. She finally turned and lifted her dress up over her rump, then let him pull aside her panties and rub his still hard cock on her butt. Bending over while Donna moved around front with an irritated sigh at her boyfriend, Jessie fought to hold still to let her finish touching her up.

 371

    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re soaked,¡± he said, running several fingers through her drenched pussy lips and drawing a finger up.


    He grinned as she looked back and saw his finger glistening, then held it over his mouth as a droplet of her juices dripped slowly down onto his tongue. Giggling, she wiggled her butt at him to draw his attention, but then turned back to face Donna as she felt him sliding the head of his cock back up and down her pussy.


    ¡°What do you expect when you get all forceful and let me swallow a load like that, John,¡± she said. ¡°You know what a huge fan of cock I am.¡±


    Heughed, spanking her gently on one ass cheek. Slowly, he started to thrust along the bottom of her pussy, his below-average cock doing wonderful things to her. Jessie knew it probably wasn¡¯t a good idea to do this when she was trying to leave, not to mention right before going to see her boyfriend, but the sex from earlier had only made her even more aroused. She figured she could let him y, though, and shoot on her butt if he didn¡¯t get it on her dress. Donna obviously didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°Goddamnit John,¡± she yelled, raising a finger and pointing it at him. ¡°Knock that shit off and let me finish!¡±


    Jessie frowned, but then giggled and stood, lowering the skirt as John protested weakly.


    ¡°Jesus¡­ what is with you two? You just fucked her face,¡± Donna pointed out, ¡°which I¡¯m trying to fix!¡±


    ¡°Shit, that¡¯s true,¡± he said, grinning.


    Sliding around, he kissed his girlfriend and then Jessie, causing them both to roll their eyes at each other. A few secondster, he¡¯d turned on the water and was stripping down to get cleaned up. With John finally upied, Donna was able to get her touched back up to perfection, even fixing where he¡¯d mussed her hair a bit.


    ¡°Alright, get dressed,¡± Jessie said, giving Donna another kiss after she took a minute to rinse her mouth and brush her teeth again.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°See you in a bit,¡± Donna called out, heading to her room.


    Turning and walking from the bathroom, she left the apartment, hopped in her car, and drove back over to Dexter¡¯s. When she got there, she was amused to find that she¡¯d surprised him as he was just getting out of the shower.


    ¡°Hey!¡± he said, looking up as he toweled himself off. ¡°I was just thinking I should text you.¡±


    ¡°I figured I¡¯de over here instead of you always having to pick me up. Plus, Donna and John weren¡¯t ready and needed some time. Of course, John wouldn¡¯t quit groping and flirting with me, and Donna got angry at him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the real reason,¡± he said, chuckling and drawing a wink from her.


    She giggled and shrugged, but then nodded down at his menacing looking cock. ¡°You look almost like you¡¯re ready to go. Did you behave while I was gone?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled, yfully jiggling it in his hand for a few seconds before letting it go. ¡°Of course, I did,¡± he said.


    She snickered, then sighed, looking down at it. ¡°I¡¯d love to take care of him, but I don¡¯t want to get dirty again,¡± she said, pouting. ¡°So, do you like it?¡± she asked, showing him her outfit.


    He eyed her as she turned. ¡°You look incredible, babe. You¡¯re going to show off the Sex Toy tattoo?¡±


    She nodded and looked up at him. ¡°Do you like that?¡±


    He grinned, but then looked at her and shrugged. ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Still being Mr. Mysterious,¡± she said.


    ¡°Mr. Cryptic, I think is what you said,¡± he corrected.


    She giggled, then turned as he finished toweling off. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go check on your dad,¡± she told him, giving him a provocative look.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± he replied, sounding skeptical.


    entuating the bounce in her hips a bit, she walked out and winked as she shut the door, causing him tough as he watched her go. Turning, she walked toward Don¡¯s room and went in without knocking, hoping she would catch him jerking off or something. He wasn¡¯t though, much to her disappointment, and was simply sitting at his desk, typing away at hisputer.


    ¡°Hey Papa!¡± she said, walking directly over. ¡°You like my ensemble tonight?¡± she asked, twirling around for him.


    He chuckled as she stepped over and right up next to him.


    ¡°Good lord, spitfire,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re gonna give me issues again.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± she asked, looking down into hisp expectantly.


    He shrugged as if unsure, and she grinned and hugged him in response. ¡°How was your day?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Oh, fine,¡± he replied. ¡°Lots of work to get done.¡±


    ¡°Boo,¡± she said. ¡°Did you ever take care of your needs?¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°No, kiddo, I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s not your concern, though. I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Oh Don,¡± she said with a resigned sigh.


    ¡°I do like that outfit, though,¡± he told her, and she watched as his eyes roamed over her scantily d body. ¡°Jesus, are you even wearing underwear?¡±


    Pointedly looking at him for a second, she reached up and pulled at the left side of the top, exposing herself for a moment. He swallowed hard, closing his eyes.


    ¡°I asked for that,¡± he said eventually, shaking his head and looking back up at her in amusement.


    ¡°Mmmhmm, you definitely did,¡± she agreed. ¡°To answer your question, though, this thing doesn¡¯t work with a bra, but I am wearing panties.¡±


    She lifted the skirt and showed him the sexy ck lingerie that she¡¯d put on in hopes that someone would get to see them. He stared contentedly, his eyes lingering between her legs and making her a little damp.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she said, suddenly remembering that she wanted to ask him something. ¡°Did you order my naughty schoolgirl outfit?¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head no.


    ¡°Papa!¡± she said, frowning animatedly. ¡°Order it now,¡± she told him, crossing her arms over her chest like a spoiled child.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± he said, turning back to hisputer and opening a new tab on the browser. For a few minutes, the two searched for some naughty outfits that she could wear, and she helped him with her sizes. Finally, he purchased some and she saw that they were due to be delivered soon. She saw him make a quick note of the sizes that she told him and giggled as he looked up and winked at her.


    ¡°Naughty maid and naughty schoolgirl,¡± she said. ¡°I hope they look as good on me as they do that model.¡±


    ¡°Heck, I know sure they will, sexy.¡±


    ¡°Aww¡­ Papa. That¡¯s sweet, but my name is ¡®Spitfire¡¯, remember?¡±


    ¡°Hey there,¡± Don said, looking past her.


    Dexter was walking over from the doorway, his hairbed and looking ready to go.


    ¡°Papa just ordered a couple of outfits for me!¡± she said happily, taking his hand as he came over.


    ¡°I heard,¡± he said, grinning at her.


    ¡°I probably shouldn¡¯t have, in all honesty,¡± Don admitted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like spoiling me?¡± she asked, frowning and pouting.


    Don chuckled, rolling his eyes at Dexter. ¡°You know what I mean. You¡¯re gonna be wearing those things all around the house and giving me more issues.¡±


    ¡°You know you like ogling me, and you know I like being ogled,¡± she told him. ¡°Just take care of your pent-up frustrations and won¡¯t have those issues, silly.¡±


    Heughed for a second then sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the problem tonight, okay?¡±


    She giggled, then looked at him again. ¡°You need some inspiration?¡± she asked, lifting her skirt.


    He looked at Dex and chuckled, then looked down between her legs. ¡°I really do like those panties,¡± he said, surprising her that he was actually ying along and responding to her flirting, even with Dex in the room.


    ¡°Well, here you go,¡± she said, winking at the two.


    She took both hands and lifted her skirt, then hooked her fingers in the edge of her panties and pulled them off.


    ¡°You do what you like with those, dirty old man,¡± she said, lowering her skirt. ¡°I want Dex to have easy ess if he decides he needs to have me at the party we¡¯re going to.¡±


    Don groaned and shook his head. ¡°My fe gonna just explode before too long,¡± he said, sighing.


    Dexughed, as did Jessie, both heading for the doorway.


    ¡°Have a good night,¡± Don called. ¡°Be safe!¡±


    ¡°Will do!¡± Dex called out as he grabbed her hand.


    ¡°That was so much fun,¡± she said, looking up at him. ¡°Do you think I went too far?¡±


    ¡°Misbehaving already,¡± he said, frowning at her as they walked to his room to get his wallet, keys, and phone. ¡°No, honey, you were fine. Nothing out of the ordinary.¡±


    She giggled, knowing that she should try hard to behave at the party. Still, she could try and be a little provocative and turn him on, too.

 372

    Dex


    He couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d started to tell him about the time that his dad had taken her in the kitchen, and it had been such a turn on when she¡¯d told him exactly where it had happened so that he would know what it had been like. From the new perspective he had, he knew how incredibly difficult it must have been for his dad to have been standing there and see what he had been seeing. He understood how a slip up could have happened and didn¡¯t me him in the least.


    The scream had been terrifying, however. He¡¯d immediately set her down and backed up, wondering if he¡¯d hurt her or something. He was d when she turned out okay, of course, but was thinking about what happened constantly in the back of his mind. Fight the feeling that he should do something, he forced himself to stop fixating on it and rx. She knew herself best and would tell him if she needed him to fix something for her.


    Jessie was incredible. She put up with all his ¡°rules¡± bullshit, took care of everything he and his dad needed, and loved sucking his cock to top it all off. He was as happy as he¡¯d ever been with is incredibly gorgeous and undeniably sexy girlfriend.


    Part of him began to wonder if he was turning into someone like John, though, who liked to be humiliated. He quickly realized that it wasn¡¯t humiliating for him, though. He was genuinely just aroused by the imagery her words had conjured, and how much she was trying to provoke a reaction out of him.


    It was a good first step, he decided, and hoped that they would just have a good time at the party that evening. Jessie surprised him by driving back over, and she looked absolutely stunning in her little ck dress


    Watching her quietly for a little bit while she flirted and talked with his dad, he was a little disappointed that they weren¡¯t really doing anything. But then, he¡¯d been much happier and more aroused when she¡¯d taken her panties off in front of him without asking, and then even gave them to his dad!All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    That was what he¡¯d been looking for, he realized. That was the real first step that he¡¯d been discussing with Donna. It was a deliberate act of provocation on her part, in front of Dex and directed at another man. It had happened after they¡¯d talked about her and Don having their incident and deciding on those idiotic rules. He¡¯d promised himself after talking with Donna at the strip club that he wouldn¡¯t push her too much and they would go slow, taking small steps so that he didn¡¯t have a negative reaction to something that he¡¯d instigated or wasn¡¯t ready for.


    As they hopped into his truck, he reached over and squeezed her hand as she held her phone up to her ear and called Erin.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said. ¡°Where are we meeting you and Alec?¡±


    Dex listened, pulling out slowly and then waiting until she finished.


    ¡°Of course! Okay, we¡¯re heading over now,¡± she said. ¡°See you in a minute.¡±


    She gave him an address, and he punched it into his truck¡¯s GPS. ¡°Is that her ce?¡± he asked.


    Jessie nodded, fiddling with her phone for a minute. ¡°She said that Alec is runningte and she¡¯s going to ride over with us.¡±


    As he waited, Dex suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t really made sure that Jessie knew about what had happened. He didn¡¯t think she¡¯d really care if she didn¡¯t know but figured it would be good to clear the air and make sure.


    ¡°Hey, honey,¡± he said, drawing her attention. She¡¯d been texting someone on her phone. ¡°Did Erin tell you about what happened on the trip?¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°Kinda,¡± she said. ¡°She told me that she wanted to keep y¡¯all¡¯s sexy midnight carousing a secret,¡± she said, grinning.


    ¡°Are you mad that I didn¡¯t mention it?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged, shaking her head. ¡°No, of course not. Why would I be?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to make sure. I wasn¡¯t sure what you knew, and if we¡¯re giving Erin a ride, I wanted to get it out in the open before sheplicates the hell out of things.¡±


    ¡°Good idea, baby,¡± she said. ¡°Ooo, maybe I¡¯ll get to be a little naughty with her on the way over, or at the party for you and Alec.¡±


    ¡°That would be hot,¡± he agreed.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re still horny,¡± she said. ¡°I feel bad about what happened in the kitchen, but I promise we can take care of it tonight.¡±


    He looked over, concerned. ¡°Are you doing okay now?¡± he asked.


    She nodded and squeezed his handfortingly. ¡°I¡¯m great, baby. Like you said, it was probably just a heat of the moment thing. I was having fun before that, for sure! I¡¯ve been wanting to find a way to show you how it all happened without upsetting you, and I figured that sex was a great way to do that. I just didn¡¯t know it was going to do what it did.¡±


    Her phone buzzed in that moment, and she smirked. ¡°Can we stop back by and pick up Donna and John?¡± she asked. ¡°They want to be able to get drunk so that¡­¡± she paused reading her phone, ¡°your big-dick boyfriend can tear my pussy upter,¡± she said, looking over at him and rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Well¡­ when you put it like that,¡± he said,ughing.


    Donna and Jessie¡¯s apartment wasn¡¯t too far out of the way, and he happily drove over. Jessie texted her roommate when they pulled into the parking lot, and the two wereing downstairs as he pulled in.


    ¡°Well how the hell are ya?¡± John asked as Jessie hopped out of the front seat and let him slide in.


    ¡°Hands off! We don¡¯t have time for your kind of hugs,¡± she said, pping his hand away as he patted her on the butt.


    ¡°Hey bud,¡± Dex called, chuckling at the two as John hopped in the passenger seat.


    Donna slid into the rear seat first, leaning forward and kissing Dex on the cheek, then leaning over and kissing her boyfriend.


    ¡°Donna, you look incredible,¡± Dex said, admiring her and the little ck dress she was wearing.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re sweet.¡±


    ¡°Erin¡¯s now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Erin¡¯s,¡± Jessie confirmed.


    He pulled out and followed his GPS as it directed him where to go. A few minutester, he drove up to a small but nice-looking house, with a red SUV out front along with another car and Erin¡¯s as well. Jessie hopped out and waved for him to follow. Taking her hand, they walked up the door and she rang the doorbell.


    A few secondster, the door opened, and a younger version of Erin appeared.


    ¡°Erin,¡± the young woman called out, looking a little sullen. ¡°Come on in, I¡¯m Cassidy,¡± she said.


    Jessie led the way, then stopped just inside. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Jessie and this is my boyfriend, Dex,¡± she said.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Dexter said politely.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯m Erin¡¯s younger sister,¡± Cassidy said. ¡°I¡¯ll go get her.¡±


    Turning, the young woman went back toward a hallway, but then stopped when Erin appeared.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± she said. ¡°Did you guys meet my baby sister?¡± she asked, wrapping the other girl up in a hug from behind. The younger sister rolled her eyes but grudgingly epted the affection.


    As Dex and Jessie nodded, the younger sister patted Erin¡¯s arm, but Dex could clearly see that they had a close rtionship. Movement out of the corner of his eye caught his attention. An attractive woman that looked around his father¡¯s age came out of the kitchen and walked over toward them. She had an apron on and her hair looked a little mussed.


    ¡°This is my mom, Candy,¡± Erin said. ¡°Mom, these are my friends Jessie and Dexter.¡±


    ¡°So, pleased to meet you,¡± Candy said politely, shaking both of their hands in turn. ¡°Y¡¯all are going to a party?¡±


    Jessie nodded, and Dex caught Candy reading his girlfriend¡¯s tattoo.


    ¡°Oh, my¡­¡± she said, blushing and covering her mouth for a moment.


    ¡°Oh, sorry!¡± Jessie said, grinning and covering it up with her hand.


    ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s fine,¡± Candy said. ¡°I just didn¡¯t realize what it said at first. That is very bold of you! I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    Dexter felt a little awkward and wished that Erin had just met them at his truck, but soon that passed. Her mother didn¡¯t seem to be upset by the tattoo, and he certainly wasn¡¯t embarrassed by his girlfriend, so he dismissed the thought.


    ¡°Are you staying here tonight or at Alec¡¯s?¡± her mother asked, turning and looking at Erin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I might crash at Jessie¡¯s,¡± she replied. She nced over inquisitively at Jessie who nodded immediately


    ¡°Cass,¡± her mother said. ¡°You really should go with her,¡± she said.


    Cass, who had managed to extricate herself from Erin¡¯s hug, was sitting on the couch a few feet away. She sighed animatedly and looked over. ¡°Mom,e on,¡± she said, sounding exasperated.


    ¡°Come with us,¡± Erin said. ¡°Please? You¡¯ll have so much fun, I promise!¡±


    Cass seemed to hesitate, but then stood and looked sullenly at Erin. ¡°I¡¯m not even dressed,¡± she said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t mind waiting,¡± Dex said, getting approving looks from Candy, Jessie, and Erin, and a look of exasperation from Cass.


    ¡°There, see, even the boyfriend doesn¡¯t mind,¡± Candy said.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Erin said, going over and yanking her little sister toward the hallway.


    ¡°Fine, Jesus!¡± the younger girl said in what sounded like mock irritation.


    ¡°Give us twenty minutes,¡± Erin called out, just before the two disappeared.


    ¡°Can I get you a drink?¡± Candy asked, gesturing for them to sit.


    ¡°Oh, no thank you,¡± Dex said, leading Jessie over to a couch.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to forgive Cass,¡± she said with a sigh as she sat on a chair near the two. ¡°She broke up with her boyfriend a few weeks ago and she¡¯s been moody since then. Some time out will do her good, though.¡±


    Jessie and Dex both nodded politely, and he saw her quickly text Donna to let her know that it would be a little bit.


    ¡°We¡¯re happy to help her have a fun time,¡± Jessie assured her.


    The older woman was attractive, without a doubt. Dexter could clearly see the familial resemnce between Erin, Cass, and Candy. Erin, and from what he could tell, Cass, were both small chested, but he was surprised to see that Candy was bigger than the two. As he looked, he saw Candy looking cheerfully over at Jessie, both quiet for a few seconds.


    ¡°You are just the most gorgeous little thing,¡± she said. ¡°I can see why Alec is so obsessed with you.¡±


    Dexter couldn¡¯t hide his surprise, and Candy winked as the two of them looked over at her as she sat down.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find that the girls and I talk pretty candidly,¡± she said exined. ¡°I know that Alec has been pressuring her for things.¡±


    Jessie giggled, then nodded emphatically. ¡°It¡¯s a typical guy thing, I guess.¡±


    Dexter began to wonder if all families were this open about sex and his was the exception.


    ¡°It most definitely is, and they never stop wanting it,¡± Candy assured them. There was a moment of pause, and she finally changed the subject. ¡°So, Dexter, what do you do?¡± she asked.


    For the next few minutes, conversation was happily nonsexual in nature, and Dex was extremely d that he didn¡¯t have to navigate a risqu¨¦ conversation with Erin¡¯s mother. The two sisters eventually emerged a bitter, the little sister looking much cuter than she did when he¡¯d first seen her.


    She was just as blonde as Erin was, her hair a little longer than her older sister¡¯s. She¡¯d been wearing an old t-shirt and warmups when they¡¯de in and seeing her dressed up was a pleasant surprise. The looked a lot alike, and Dex was positive that they were among of the most beautiful women he¡¯d ever seen. Both sisters were looking extremely attractive in tight fitting dresses that left nothing to his imagination.


    ¡°Y¡¯all look so good!¡± Jessie gushed at the two. ¡°Don¡¯t they babe?¡± she asked, looking up at him.

 373

    Dex nodded. ¡°Absolutely!¡± he agreed.


    Cass blushed in response, a hint of a grin at the edges of her mouth.


    ¡°Alright girls, you be safe,¡± Candy said. ¡°Jessie, Dexter, until we see each other again.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Dexter said, turning and leading the way to the door.


    The girls were chattering as he opened the door and walked down to his truck, opening the backseat and then the front seat of the passenger side, before walking around to his own side. Getting thest door, he saw Cass look up and thank him sweetly.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± he said quietly, shutting the door and then turning to hop behind the wheel.


    ¡°Cass, this is John and Donna,¡± Erin said, sliding in the back with her sister and Jessie while Donna moved up front with Dex and John. ¡°Y¡¯all, this is my adorable baby sister Cassidy.¡±


    ¡°Are we headed to Alec¡¯s?¡± Dex asked Erin after the introductions were made.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s meeting us there in a bit,¡± she replied.


    Dexter nodded, then started the truck. ¡°So, where am I headed?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Just get on the expressway. I¡¯ll let you know where to go.¡±


    He nodded once more and pulled off.


    ¡°Your mom is so nice,¡± Jessie said to the two sisters.


    ¡°Aww, thanks,¡± Erin replied. ¡°She¡¯s the best. She raised the two of us without any help, other than an alimony check here and there.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s single?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°Yeah, for several years now. She says that she¡¯s given up on finding normal men.¡±


    There was a silence, and Dex could almost hear his girlfriend¡¯s gears turning in her head. He wasn¡¯t surprised when she said, ¡°Would it be weird for us to set her and Dexter¡¯s dad up on a date?¡±


    In the rearview mirror he saw Erin look up. ¡°I totally forgot that he was single,¡± she said, a surprised look on her face. ¡°But¡­ it probably would be,¡± she said. He saw her look over at Jessie and ask something a low voice.


    Jessie snickered. ¡°He knows that I know,¡± she said. ¡°Plus, I told Donna and John; I hope that¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°This is the guy?¡± Cass whispered, leaning over and looking directly at Erin.


    ¡°Yep,¡± she said. He saw her look over and wink at her sister. ¡°You don¡¯t need to whisper. Everyone here knows, and we¡¯re keeping it from Alec, remember?¡±


    Cass looked up at Dexter but then looked away. Erin smirked, then rolled her eyes in Jessie¡¯s direction. Dexter tried to pretend that he hadn¡¯t heard any of the conversation as he pulled onto the expressway.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Erin said, looking up at Jessie. ¡°It might be too weird.¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a lot of people that have had sex together potentially under the same roof.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Cass said, covering her face. ¡°Why did I let you talk me intoing?¡±


    ¡°Oh stop,¡± Erin said. ¡°Just because you dropped that loser you were with doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t have fun tonight. Jessie is totally cool with you borrowing her boyfriend, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Jessie grinned, nodding emphatically, Donna giggling along with her. ¡°Donna does and she can confirm that he¡¯s really good!¡±


    ¡°See?¡± Erin said, grinning at him in the mirror.


    ¡°Erin, what the hell?¡± Cass eximed. ¡°I¡¯m going to jump out of the vehicle if you don¡¯t knock it off.¡±


    Dexter desperately tried to disappear, blushing and trying to pretend he wasn¡¯t listening.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Erin said. ¡°Well then you can borrow Alec and I¡¯ll take Jessie and Dexter.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ God¡­¡± Cass said, both hands up on her temples. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for sex tonight!¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Erin grinned, winking in the mirror at Dex. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding drama queen,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m just tired of seeing you moping around the house. It¡¯s been a month already!¡±


    Cass sighed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Jessie took the opportunity to ask Erin about her mother, and the two started talking about the possibility of getting his dad and her mom to go out on a date.


    ¡°Oh, maybe you and Dex could go on a double date, or maybe Alec and I and them,¡± Erin said.


    ¡°Ooo, all of us!¡± Jessie agreed.


    Dexter sighed. ¡°Cass, I think I¡¯m with you. Let¡¯s just bail.¡±


    Cassughed, looking up at him through the mirror and shaking her head. ¡°God¡­ so embarrassing!¡± she said.


    He nodded and looked at her sympathetically, then cleared his throat and looked back at Erin.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯ll stop messing with my sister.¡±


    Dex chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting on our destination,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± she said, pulling out her phone.


    She quickly checked it and then told him the address. He punched it in the GPS and started to head in the correct direction after stopping at a liquor store they passed for John to hop out and buy some booze. His small list had grown exponentially once he asked the girls if they wanted something.


    ¡°Jesus, alright,¡± John said. ¡°Dex, wanna give me a hand with this shit?¡±


    ¡°Sure bud,¡± he said, hopping out.


    After a short shopping trip, the two came back with two bags of liquor and beer. Setting them in the back seat with the three girls, Dex couldn¡¯t help but admire Cass¡¯s legs when she parted them to move out of the way for him.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, ncing up at her.


    ¡°No problem,¡± she said simply, helping him position the bag he¡¯d been carrying.


    Erin grinned, elbowing her sister in the ribs and causing Cass to give her a death stare. He chuckled, quickly shutting the door and hopping back in.


    ¡°Alright gang,¡± Dex said. ¡°Let¡¯s get this party started.¡±


    A short tripter, Dex pulled into a short gravel drive that led up to a nice-looking house situated on the banks of theke. The group hopped out of the truck and followed Erin up to the front door. After she knocked and a few seconds passed, the door opened and Lacey appeared holding a beer.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± the athletic, sandy-haired girl said. ¡°Y¡¯alle on in!¡±


    Dex followed the others inside, the girls making the wait take longer as they hugged and said hello. He and John followed the four girls in, tailing Lacey down a short hallway and past a few rooms, into arge kitchen and dining room.


    ¡°John, Dex, the guys are outside ying in the fire,¡± she said, hugging them both and gesturing to the back door. ¡°Ladies, y¡¯all need a drink?¡±


    As the girls continued their chattering, Dex gestured to John and nodded back to the door. He cocked his head and turned, Dex following as the two of them passed through a dining room, arge living room, and a small back porch. Opening the door, Dex saw Alec, ke, and Ronnie standing around the barbecue pit, along with a few other guys that he didn¡¯t recognize.


    ¡°Sexy Dexy!¡± Alec yelled. ¡°There he is! John, you crazy bastard, get your asses out here!¡±


    Dex chuckled, shaking his head and walked over, John following closely.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, bud?¡± asked, walking up as the guys turned and regarded the two.


    ¡°Dex,¡± ke said, grinning and reaching his hand out to shake his. Dex took it and shook it firmly, then nodded and grinned at Ronnie, doing the same.


    Alec had stepped over to arge cooler full of beer and grabbed two for Dex and John.


    ¡°I¡¯m assuming you twodies aren¡¯t drinking wine like the girls,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hell, I¡¯ll drink whatever you got as long as its beer,¡± John said.


    ¡°Guys,¡± Ronnie said, putting his arm around John. ¡°This crazy redneck asshole is John Montgomery, and this handsome sumbitch is Dexter, but you can call him Dex,¡± he said, patting him on the back.


    ¡°Good to meet you fellers,¡± John said.


    ¡°This is Tyson, Jerry, Ben, Mack, and JJ,¡± Ronnie said, pointing at the other five guys in turn.


    A few seconds of nods and hand shakingter, and the guys returned to talking about how Ronnie was going to fuck up the cooking.


    Dex grinned, contributing to the conversation when he could. After a half hour, John was friends with all the guys and the center of the conversation, carrying on and being loud and hrious at the same time. It was clear that they liked the loudmouth jackass.


    As Dexughed along with the others at something John had said, Donna came outside and sauntered over, the guys all going quiet as they saw how sexy she looked.


    ¡°Damn baby,¡± John said. ¡°You brought the conversation to a standstill!¡±


    Donna came over and kissed John, then reached for Dex¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This gorgeous woman is Donna, John¡¯s much¡­ much sexier half,¡± Ronnie said, drawing a grin from John.


    ¡°Hi boys,¡± she said, grinning. ¡°Are you finding new lovers for me baby?¡± she asked in a serious tone while she looked at John.


    ¡°Shit, ain¡¯t none of these dudes wanna catch what you gonna give ¡¯em,¡± he said, winking at Dex.


    ¡°Oh John, you¡¯re such a sweet talker,¡± she said, sliding from Dex and moving over to kiss her boyfriend. ¡°If you¡¯re not a good boy tonight, I won¡¯t let you watch me fuck the lot of them,¡± she said, her tongue snaking out and across his lips.


    John grinned, turning and winking at the others. ¡°Are you trying to give me wood?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah, Donna and John are some different fuckers,¡± ke said, addressing the myriad of strange looks from the other guys.


    ¡°Fuckers flirt like they hate each other,¡± Alec agreed, smirking.


    ¡°Yeah, they sound different,¡± JJ said, grinning andughing along with the others.


    ¡°Shit, my bitch knows where to get the good dick,¡± John said, grinning widely.


    ¡°It¡¯s right here,¡± Donna said, moving back over to Dex. ¡°Don¡¯t make me have to prove it to these guys.¡±


    ¡°Donna, you better be nice to your boyfriend,¡± Dex said.


    ¡°Ooo, yes daddy,¡± she said, grinning deviously.


    John was grinning like a madman, but then stopped andughed at the group. ¡°Oh shit, y¡¯all shoulda heard the shit my boy Dex said to her the other day. I damn near dropped a nut I wasughing so hard.¡±


    John proceeded to tell them the story of how Dex told Donna that all he really knew of her was how she sounded with his dick in her mouth. The guysughed loudly at that, and then looked curiously at the three.


    ¡°Y¡¯all like¡­ fuck each other?¡±


    ¡°Dude¡­ no,¡± John said, scrunching up his face. ¡°Dex and I both fuck her, not each other.¡±


    The guysughed, but it was clear that weren¡¯t sure what the situation was.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s aplicated situation,¡± John said, chuckling. ¡°Basically¡­ I¡¯m hung like a toddler, but Dex has enough dick for three dudes. I had to learn a long time ago to turn anyone making fun of me into a kink, cuz¡­ what the fuck you gonna do about having a small pecker, right? So, Donna gets to say mean shit to me like¡­¡± he said, turning to look over and gesturing at her.


    She scrunched up her face in thought for a second, then grinned. ¡°I meant to tell you,st night, Dexter fucked me so hard that I forgot your fucking name.¡±


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± one of them said as the group burst out inughter.


    ¡°And I fuckin dig the shit out of it,¡± he said, grinning and grabbing her and yanking her back over to him. She giggled, acquiescing and kissing him deeply.


    ¡°You like being mean to his ass?¡± Tyson asked.

 374

    Donna shrugged as she looked over at him. ¡°It might not look like it at first, but I¡¯m nuts over the crazy-ass,¡± she said.


    ¡°And this one here has a shovel in his pants?¡± Jerry asked, gesturing at Dex good-naturedly.


    ¡°Shit, just wait,¡± John said. ¡°That big sumbitch has a way of showing up at parties eventually.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that shit¡¯s real,¡± Alec said, chuckling. ¡°He¡¯s smuggling a python,¡± he confirmed.


    ¡°Lucky fucker,¡± ke said, grinning widely.


    Dexughed, shaking his head. ¡°Come on y¡¯all¡­ no one wants to hear this,¡± he said, sighing.


    ¡°Aww, Dex, baby,¡± Donna said, turning and sauntering over. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to take care of the beast right now?¡±


    He raised an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°Actually,¡± she said, winking at him, ¡°John, I need to take Dex away from you boys for a minute.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± John said, pointing a finger at Dex, ¡°No anal unless I get to watch.¡±


    ¡°No promises,¡± Dex told him.


    The conversation turned to sports then, and he looked at her curiously as she took his hand and led him over to a couple of chairs near the edge of the wooden deck attached to the back of the house.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked.


    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yeah you are,¡± he quipped, crossing his eyes at her.


    Donna rolled her eyes at him and slid close. ¡°How are you doing?¡± she asked.


    Dex looked at her oddly. ¡°I¡¯m good. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Well, I was curious to see if you¡¯d thought about our conversationst night,¡± she said.


    He nodded. She stepped close to him, her fingers running down his chest as she gently bit her lip and looked him up and down.


    ¡°I did,¡± he said.


    ¡°And are you really wanting my help getting Jessie into¡­ risky¡­ situations?¡± she asked, obviously choosing her words delicately.


    He shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I am,¡± he said. ¡°Hell¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± he said, sighing. ¡°Sometimes, I get images of her in my head and it¡¯s a turn on. She¡¯s always doing something really dirty and I just¡­ feel like fucking her after the image passes. Then again¡­ I just don¡¯t know.¡±


    Donna gave him a sympathetic look. ¡°So¡­ you like the thought of her being a rule breaker, or actually fucking someone else?¡±


    He sighed, not sure. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. And¡­ I don¡¯t know how to test it without¡­¡± He trailed off, sighing hard.


    ¡°If you want my opinion, I think you¡¯re going to be fine with it, honestly. But¡­¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to just say okay because I said you¡¯d be fine. I do have an idea, though.¡±


    Dex looked at her curiously.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of Aphantasia and Hyperphantasia?¡±


    He shook his head.


    ¡°They¡¯re terms for how people create mental images,¡± she said.


    ¡°That is the sexiest thing I¡¯ve ever heard,¡± he said, staring directly at her.


    She rolled her eyes adorably. ¡°I¡¯m being serious,¡± she said, her fingers picking at his shirt.


    He chuckled and nodded. ¡°I know,¡± he said.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to do an exercise,¡± she said. ¡°Close your eyes for me.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow suspiciously, but then did as she requested.


    ¡°Okay, now picture Jessie in your head.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said.


    ¡°Describe her,¡± Donna ordered.


    He was silent for a few seconds. ¡°She¡¯s wearing a nice¡­ low cut shirt, she¡¯s got nice,rge breasts and for some reason they always seem perky. She¡¯s got long, gorgeous hair. She¡¯s got her chest tattoo visible, and is wearing a miniskirt, though I don¡¯t know why my brain chose that because it doesn¡¯t look good together.¡±


    Donna giggled. ¡°Open your eyes.¡±


    He did so.


    ¡°So, you at least don¡¯t have Aphantasia. What it means is that some people don¡¯t have the ability to conjure images in their mind at all. Like¡­ you say to someone, ¡®picture an apple in your head,¡¯ and they just look at you¡¯re like you¡¯re insane. But you¡­ I suspect, are more on the side of someone with Hyperphantasia.¡±


    He nodded, still curious what she was getting at.


    ¡°Close your eyes again,¡± she said.


    He did so.


    ¡°Now, picture Jessie again.¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Now, change the color of her top.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He nodded.


    ¡°Change the fabric.¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Can you feel what the fabric feels like?¡±


    He mentally reached out and sensed the rough texture of the weirdly denim shirt that his brain had put on her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said.


    ¡°Now, can you smell her perfume?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said.


    ¡°Do you remember what she tastes like when you kiss her?¡± she asked.


    He nodded and opened his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s more along the lines of Hyperphantasia. It¡¯s being able to conjure extremely vivid images in your mind. I don¡¯t think you actually have Hyperphantasia, but I¡¯d say your above normal.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°What¡¯s this got to do with anything?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting there,¡± she said. ¡°Use that ability. Picture Jessie in your head, misbehaving.¡±


    He slowly nodded and gave her a looked at her curiously. ¡°Is there some ulterior motive for this?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head, sighing at him. ¡°No¡­ you big dummy! I really care about her, and I really care about you. I don¡¯t want to lose either of you; not for something as silly as sex.¡±


    Touched, he pulled her into a hug and squeezed her tightly. ¡°You are such an incredible woman,¡± he said.


    ¡°Heck, I know,¡± she said yfully. ¡°But don¡¯t ever doubt that you¡¯re a catch, Dexter Reynolds. Not just because your cock weighs 10 pounds, either.¡±


    He chuckled, shaking his head.


    ¡°Now, shush your mouth and do as momma says,¡± she said, looking at him sternly. She was still in his arms and looking up at him affectionately, though, so the expression on her face didn¡¯t match what was in her eyes. He chuckled and kissed her, eliciting a brief whimper.


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± she said sternly, but still looking ridiculously up at him.


    Doing as she asked, he rxed his hug a bit, and closed his eyes after taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°Now, I want you to picture Jessie in the kitchen, naked like she was with Don.¡±


    He nodded, forcing himself to ignore everything else except Donna¡¯s voice and the images in his mind.


    ¡°Put yourself in the corner, watching the two,¡± she said.


    Dex nodded.


    ¡°Don is standing in front of her, his cock hard and angry,¡± she said.


    He could still feel her in his arms and felt the warmth of her body against his. Her voice was quiet, smooth like silk on smooth skin.


    ¡°Now, imagine her reaching out and grabbing Don, pulling him forward and making him enter her,¡± she whispered. ¡°She spreads her legs, crying out in pleasure, begging him to fuck her, hard and fast. Picture her breasts bouncing, her hair flying around, hear her flesh pping against his, the cries of pleasure and her voice begging him for more and more. Listen to the sound of her pussy clenching down hard on his cock as she cums and cums, crying out for more even as she¡¯s being pounded into the counter.¡±


    Donna finally fell silent, and Dex slowly opened his eyes. She was looking at him apprehensively, almost curiously.


    ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s the verdict?¡± she asked after a few seconds.


    Dexter was quiet for a few seconds, then raised an eyebrow and gestured downward.


    Donna followed his eyes and took a step back. She snickered and immediately slid her hand onto the front of his jeans, gripping his obvious erection.


    ¡°Damn, you really liked that,¡± she said.


    Dex chuckled and winked at her. ¡°I guess we know,¡± he said with a shrug. ¡°It would turn me on to see that happen in person.¡±


    Donna giggled. ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°Because I¡­ want to try and put her in that position tonight.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not just go and organize a big orgy or anything,¡± he said. ¡°I still want to take it slow.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m just going to push her in the right direction. Besides, we can both probably agree that she probably doesn¡¯t need my help to get into trouble.¡±


    Dexterughed and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    ¡°Keep your phone handy,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll text you if I think she¡¯s getting close and you aren¡¯t watching.¡±


    Dex nodded and pulled her tight for another kiss. ¡°Donna, you fuckin¡¯ sexy bitch¡­ if this all turns out like I think it will, you¡¯re going to get some very nice payback.¡±


    ¡°Ooo,¡± she said, looking up at him again. ¡°Promise?¡±


    He nodded, then leaned in and whispered into her ear. ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy that delicious little pussy of yours,¡± he promised, causing the dark-haired beauty to whimper. ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck you until you beg me to stop. I¡¯m going to fuck you as long as you can handle it; all day if you want.¡±


    She sighed, closing her eyes. ¡°Baby, if you keep that up¡­ you¡¯re going to make me cum here and now.¡±


    Dex winked, then leaned down and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go start some trouble,¡± she said, taking his hand and leading him back toward the mix of people. The girls that he and John had passed through hade outside, and he saw Jessie and Erin talking with Cass and Alec.


    Dex turned, intending to follow her, but he saw ke turn and immediately head his way.


    ¡°Yo, Dex!¡± ke called out. ¡°You girls done with the gossiping? I got to talk to you, brosef.¡±

 375

    Dex chuckled, epting a pat on the back from the taller guy as he came over to him. He saw Jessie giggling and talking with all her other friends, Donna rounding out the group. There were a few girls that Dex didn¡¯t know as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on bud?¡± Dex asked. ke started to say something but was interrupted as Ronnie and Alec joined them.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening fes?¡± the former asked, standing near ke and Dex and taking a swig of his beer.


    ¡°Not much, man,¡± Dex said. ¡°You and Lacey still doing the FWB thing?¡±


    ¡°Shit, this motherfucker caved and is actually dating her now,¡± Alec said,ughing at Ronnie as he joined the four.


    ¡°What can I say boys,¡± Ronnie said. ¡°I got me a keeper. I ain¡¯t braggin¡¯ or nothin, but she let me put it in her dumper, and I got to say¡­ them sporty girls are where it¡¯s at!¡±


    ¡°Jesus Christ,¡± Lacey said loudly, only a few feet away with the other group. ¡°The whole party can hear you, jackass.¡±


    ¡°I ain¡¯t scared baby,¡± he said, turning and throwing his arms wide, spilling part of his beer. ¡°My girl got a nice ass and I like to get up in that shit!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± she said, rolling her eyes. The group wasughing though, and she smirked and raised a single eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Aww¡­ baby don¡¯t be mad,¡± Ronnie pleaded.


    ¡°Keep up the shit and I¡¯ll let one of your big dick friends put it up there and you won¡¯t feel a fuckin¡¯ thing next time,¡± she said.


    The guys roared withughter, pointing at Ronnie after that, but he smirked and shook his head good-naturedly.


    ¡°Bitch, please, if John fucked you in the ass you wouldn¡¯t be able to fuckin¡¯ walk,¡± he said, waiting for theughter to die down enough to be heard.


    The girls and guys both startedughing harder at that.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lacey smirked and shook her head at the girls, then rolled her eyes and walked over. Grabbing him by the throat, she looked at him sternly and asked, ¡°do you want to get someter?¡±


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m gonna be gettin¡¯ it!¡± he answered arrogantly.


    ¡°Be nice, or¡­¡± she said, turning toward Dex and gesturing to his crotch. ¡°I¡¯m going to have fun with that, then making the rounds with the rest of your friends, cocksucker.¡±


    Ronnie grinned wider, and Dex saw him giving her a look of defiance, daring her to do it.


    Dex wasughing along with rest of the group, ke even taking the opportunity to pat Ronnie on the back. He briefly wondered if it was going to get ugly, but Ronnie was quicklyughing just as hard as the rest.


    Lacey pointed her finger at him. ¡°Say the words,¡± she said.


    ¡°Or what?¡± he asked, stillughing.


    ¡°Ronnie,¡± she warned, looking at him directly.


    ¡°Shit¡­ yes ma¡¯am,¡± he said, grinning widely and holding up his hands in defeat.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought,¡± she said, smirking and turning to go rejoin the other girls.


    ¡°God¡­ damn I love that fuckin¡¯ woman!¡± he said loudly, falling to his knees and grabbing her legs before she could step away.


    ¡°Get the fuck up, you drunk jackass,¡± Lacey said, after looking down and rolling her eyes at him.


    ¡°Aww,e on baby you got me all worked up!¡± he said loudly.


    She sighed and nced back at the group ofughing girls. ¡°Donna, you like pathetic assholes, do you want this one?¡±


    ¡°Nah, his dick is probably smaller than that pathetic fuck I¡¯m dating,¡± Donna said, ever the one to take at a shot at John even when she was taking one at someone else.


    ¡°Small dick guy with a big dick attitude,¡± Lacey exined, still looking over at the girls.


    ¡°Oh ho ho¡­¡± the guys called out as one.


    ¡°Damn baby, you got me down on my knees and you still swinging for the fences? Marry me.¡±


    Lacey looked down at him incredulously, then back at her friends.


    ¡°Get the fuck up,¡± she said, looking back down at him again.


    ¡°Marry me baby,¡± he repeated, clutching at her legs desperately. He leaned down and started kissing her shoes.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ God¡­,¡± she replied. Dex was surprised to see her blushing as she extricated herself from him and walked back over to the group of girls, telling them that he was, ¡°Such an idiot.¡±


    Ronnie stood and turned to put his arm around Dex. ¡°You know how much I love you baby,¡± he said, staring at her and squeezing Dex tighter. ¡°You can go a few rounds with any dude here, any time you want. That¡¯s fuckin¡¯ love.¡±


    Lacey rolled her eyes. ¡°Jesus,¡± she said, turning back to the group. ¡°Drunk ass,¡± she said, returning to the other girls and shaking her head.


    Ronnie grinned widely at the guys and took a long pull on his beer.


    John joined the group then. ¡°What¡¯s all the hollerin¡¯? My girl being a mean bitch?¡± he asked.


    Dex chuckled, nodding. ¡°Lacey¡¯s taking lessons from her,¡± he said.


    Johnughed. ¡°Just don¡¯t let her take too many of ¡¯em. Lacey¡¯s still in the minor leagues, but Donna¡¯s a fuckin¡¯ all-star at tearin¡¯ a dude down. Ain¡¯t that right baby?¡± he said loudly as he looked over at her.


    ¡°What was that, you pathetic worm?¡± she called out, drawing howls ofughter.


    ¡°Baby, my dick can only get so hard,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I know it,¡± she quipped, drawing moreughs.


    ¡°See¡­ that¡¯s how a motherfucker gets like to like the shit I like. Date a mean girl like Donna, eventually all that hate will just start turn your ass on.¡±


    Donna grinned as the groupughed.


    ¡°God, y¡¯all are so mean,¡± Cass said, though Dex saw that she¡¯d beenughing along with the rest.


    ¡°Cass, sweetie, John loves it when you¡¯re mean to him,¡± Erin exined. ¡°Donna¡¯s actually a very sweet woman.¡±


    After that, the group dissolved into several different conversations at that point, and ke cocked his head at Dex and the two stepped aside to converse privately.


    ¡°Hey, I gottae clean man,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m feeling like I gotta admit something to you and I want you to know that if you want, you can take a shot at me, no hard feelings.¡±


    Dex looked at him curiously, chuckling. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an honest guy and when something happens, Ie clean and man up, and own that shit. You were a good guy and warned me about those two assholes yin¡¯ grab-ass with Sandy at my party, and I appreciate it. I¡¯m not one to go messing with another dude¡¯s woman.¡±


    Dex frowned, looking up at him. ¡°What¡¯s up man?¡±


    ¡°At your birthday bash, your girl got a little friendly in the pool. She definitely touched my dick a few times.¡±


    Dexter chuckled, patting him on the shoulder and saw ke¡¯s look of surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m not making light of it,¡± he assured him. ¡°I sincerely appreciate the honesty. Jessie¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s like a little Tasmanian devil. If you get close to her, you¡¯re going to get sticky. She¡¯s a big fan of being flirty, as she calls it,¡± he said. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m surprised that that¡¯s all she did.¡±


    ke chuckled for a second, and then offered Dex his hand to shake. ¡°So, we¡¯re good?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, bud,¡± Dex said, shaking it. ¡°We¡¯re good. Thanks for letting me know. I have to expect it from her. It¡¯s not something I just allow her to just go and do, but I¡¯ve learned that you have to take it as ites with her. She¡¯s pretty incredible, and honestly, she¡¯s worth it.¡±


    ke nodded, and the two talked a bit more. As the party continued, Dex mingled, talking with people and enjoying himself. He saw Jessie talking and having fun, mostly with the group of girls.


    For a long time, he sat on a chair outside having a real, decent conversation with John about his former job and how dangerous it had been. Eventually, they strayed into why John liked to be humiliated.


    ¡°Well, shit, man, there¡¯s probably several different things that happened that I don¡¯t know about that really made me like what I like,¡± he said. ¡°One I do remember is the first time I got a woody and got called up in front of the ss. The girls on the front row saw it andughed, which made everyone else see it andugh. Hell, I honestly couldn¡¯t tell you when it started to feel good to be insulted. Donna is really the keystone to all of this,¡± he said.


    ¡°How long y¡¯all been together?¡± Dex asked.


    ¡°Shit, since I met her at a bar one night. I wasying my best moves on her and she was justying into me. I wasn¡¯t nearly as confident and cocky as I am now, but I was on a streak of bad luck and was determined to make herugh. So, I tried some humor directed at myself, and she fuckin¡¯ cracked. I knew I was in after that.¡±


    Dex chuckled. ¡°You guys are actually a really well-matched couple,¡± he said. ¡°You ever gonna lock that shit up?¡±


    John chuckled and looked around him curiously, then shrugged, apparently satisfied that Donna wasn¡¯t in ear shot.


    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for the right time,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve got a nice sized rock picked out, and I¡¯m gonna go talk to her dad sometime soon.¡±


    Dex was d to hear the news and patted him on the back. ¡°Man, that¡¯s good to hear. I can¡¯t really see her without you.¡±


    John grinned, nodding. ¡°I hear you, man. She¡¯s incredible. Love of my life.¡±


    Dex was touched to be part of the very real conversation that John was sharing. The usually boisterous and brazen young man had let his guard down, and that probably didn¡¯t happen often.


    ¡°So, Donna said that you asked her about helping you push Jessie a bit?¡± John asked, looking at him.


    Dex nodded. ¡°Yeah, I guess you guys don¡¯t have secrets.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know you¡¯re cool with the little things she does, so I don¡¯t imagine you¡¯ll have a problem with the bigger stuff,¡± he said. ¡°I mean, you haven¡¯t actually seen her have sex with someone else, but you did see me and her fool around a time or two, right?¡±


    Dex nodded. ¡°It took me by surprise at first, to be honest. I mean, Donna warned me not to get close if I couldn¡¯t handle her, and said that it was definitely just a matter of time before she got herself into a situation that she¡­ didn¡¯t want to get out of. You know?¡±

 376

    John chuckled, nodding. ¡°Yeah,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s so¡­ full of life and¡­ just¡­ so passionate and caring. I¡¯ve been there when she was hurt in the past. Some guy she really liked and sounded promising never called her back, or some girl at school mentioned her being a slut.¡±


    Dex nodded. He¡¯d heard the stories before.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what though, man, I might be perfect for Donna, but I¡¯ll be damned if you aren¡¯t perfect for Jessie. That¡¯s how I know you¡¯ll be okay with all her extracurricr activities and shit.¡±


    Dexughed. ¡°Shit, I hope so,¡± he replied honestly.


    ¡°I mean, hell motherfucker, you get to fuck every woman that she fuckin¡¯ knows. You can¡¯t let this little bastard have a turn with her sometime?¡± he asked, grabbing his crotch and grinning.


    Dexughed again, nodding. ¡°I hear you bud. It makes me feel so fuckin¡¯ selfish. You practically beg me to nail Donna, and I get bent out of shape over a blowjob and shit.¡±


    John shrugged and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it too much, man. Not everyone is built to be able to handle it. There¡¯s not that many guys that can handle their girl steppin¡¯ out with another hombre.¡±


    Donna came over then, looking seductively at the two, then kissed them both in turn. ¡°I¡¯m about to start pushing her,¡± she said.


    ¡°Jessie?¡± he asked, drawing a nod from the brte vixen.


    ¡°If I¡¯m going to make this happen as naturally as possible, I¡¯m going to need to find one of them to help me to get her to misbehave a bit. Any suggestions?¡±


    Dex hadn¡¯t thought of that and looked over at the group of guys.


    ¡°Ronnie?¡± he asked. ¡°She¡¯s already done stuff with him, so it¡¯s not like it would be a stretch for her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can stoke the fire a bit after I talk privately with him and Lacey,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said, taking a deep breath.


    He¡¯d figured that if he saw Jessie and Ronnie in apromising situation and it bothered him, it would be easier to deal with since she¡¯d gone out with the guy before.


    ¡°I appreciate your help,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, I n to get something out of this. You and John are going to both have me at the same time,¡± Donna said. ¡°No one else, just you two.¡±


    John nodded emphatically. ¡°We can rey the morning after you sucked his dick the first time, but this time Dex can actually fuckin¡¯e in the room.¡±


    ¡°Ooo,¡± Donna said, turning winking at him. ¡°That¡¯s such a good idea baby.¡±


    Kissing John again, she turned and kissed Dex as well, before walking off into the party to go and make some trouble. Dex began to wonder if he¡¯d bitten off more than he could chew.


    *****


    Jessie


    After Dex and John hopped out at the liquor store, Jessie turned to Erin and Cass.


    ¡°She told you about her and Dex?¡± she asked curiously.


    Cass leaned forward a bit and nodded.


    ¡°I told her about you and me too,¡± Erin added.


    ¡°My slutty sister¡¯s life seems to revolve around sex ever since she started going out with Alec,¡± Cass said.


    ¡°Oh, shut up,¡± Erin replied. ¡°I know damn well that you were in your room every day after school sucking off your old boyfriend, and don¡¯t even try and deny it. Is it okay to swallow, Erin? What does cum taste like? Will it make me fat?¡±


    Cass rolled her eyes as Jessie giggled at the two.


    ¡°Oh stop,¡± she said. ¡°I did, but that was for just a few months and I only asked you those things because it was new.¡±


    ¡°You just need to forget about him and find a nice guy to hook up with tonight. Why do you think I suggested Dex?¡±


    Cass sighed. ¡°What is wrong with you? His girlfriend is right there, Erin.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine with it,¡± Erin said dismissively.


    Jessie giggled, then looked over. ¡°Cass, I¡¯m not going to tell you that you should sleep with Dex. I¡¯m just going to say that¡­ I love my boyfriend with all my heart, and you¡¯re more than wee to fool around with him if you want. My life didn¡¯t start being about sex when I met him, but it certainly made it much more enjoyable. Dex is¡­¡±


    ¡°Special,¡± Donna said, cutting into the conversation, ¡°and not just because he¡¯s hung like a horse.¡±


    The girls, including Cass,ughed at the description.


    ¡°So, wait,¡± she said a few seconds after theughter stopped. ¡°You¡¯ve all been with him?


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± the three girls said excitedly.


    ¡°And he¡¯s that good?¡±


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± came the repeated answer, drawingughs.


    ¡°Sweetie, he¡¯s not going to fall in love with you,¡± Erin said. ¡°He¡¯s not going to call you the next day. He¡¯s not going to break your heart. If you want to get with him tonight, you can. He¡¯s going to make you cum so hard your legs quiver for a good half hour, but when you see him and Jessie together for a while, you¡¯ll know that they are in it for good.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± Jessie said. ¡°That¡¯s so sweet.¡±


    ¡°Dex has a good grasp on doing the right thing at the right time when he¡¯s with a girl, and it¡¯s like¡­ he¡¯spletely focused on you,¡± Donna said as she looked back at the three from the front seat.


    ¡°But she¡¯s keeping it from Alec, you¡¯re keeping it from John. Aren¡¯t y¡¯all scared that they¡¯ll find out?¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°John is very aware that Donna sleeps with Dex,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°As for Alec¡­¡± Erin said, ¡°let¡¯s just say that he likes his games.¡±


    Jessie didn¡¯t know what that meant but figured Erin would tell her when if it was relevant.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re okay with people just¡­ sleeping with your boyfriend. Don¡¯t you¡­ like¡­ think he¡¯s going to fall for someone else?¡±


    Jessie shook her head. ¡°Of course not. I know he loves me. It oozes out of his pores and I love him just as much. I think we¡¯re stronger because of our sex life.¡±


    Cass nced past Jessie and cleared her throat as the guys came out of the building.


    At the party a few hourster, Jessie was casually sipping at her ss of wine and talking to Lacey when Donna and Erin came up. The party had been going on for a while, and the barbecue had turned out to be some hamburgers and hotdogs that weren¡¯t all that goodpared to what Papa had made for everyone at Dex¡¯s birthday party.


    Donna asked Lacey toe with her for a moment as Erin sat down next to Jessie.


    ¡°So, I just wanted to thank you for backing me up with Cass. She¡¯s been such a drag since she dumped her boyfriend.¡±


    Jessie looked over at her new friend. ¡°Oh, you know me. I¡¯m happy to let anyone have Dex for a bit.¡±


    Erin¡¯s approval of the idea was obvious, and the two exchanged a knowing nce. There was a roar of aughter at something, and the two nced over for a few seconds before continuing the conversation.


    ¡°So, what games does Alec like to y?¡± Jessie asked as Erin looked up at her.


    Erin sighed in amusement, then surprised her by looking around before answering.


    ¡°So¡­ the weekend thing¡­ where I seduced Dex in the middle of the night¡­ was nned,¡± Erin said, causing Jessie¡¯s jaw to drop open.


    ¡°What?¡± she whispered.


    Erin nodded. ¡°It was Alec¡¯s idea. He¡­ he¡¯s got a certain fetish. He likes to tell me to do dirty things,¡± she said.


    Jessie was genuinely surprised. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you guys nned that! Did he intend on seducing me that night?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ no, no, no,¡± Erin assured her. ¡°No, the n was for me to fuck Dex and then act like it was a secret between us.¡±


    Jessie scrunched up her face in confusion. ¡°But why?¡±


    Erin giggled in response and sighed. ¡°He said he wanted to feel like we¡¯re breaking rules. He does this from time to time. He makes me go and sh a group of guys at a bar, or like¡­ fuck me in a public ce. It¡¯s about making me do dirty things, really, and making it feel like he¡¯s doing something he shouldn¡¯t. This was the freakiest thing he¡¯s ever made me do.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ he doesn¡¯t actually want to have a threesome?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Huh? No, he still does. He just wants me to do what he says more. He¡¯s¡­ different,¡± she said. ¡°For him it¡¯s more about watching me, but he definitely still wants to have fun too.¡±


    ¡°I get the fetish,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I just wanted to make sure he still wanted us both at the same time.¡±


    Erin snickered, rolling her eyes at Jessie. ¡°Believe me, that hasn¡¯t changed at all!¡±


    Jessie giggled, then saw Donna gesturing for her and Erin to follow. She smirked and stood, grabbing Erin¡¯s hand and heading over to where Donna was. As they approached, they saw that Donna and several of the others were ying some kind of drinking game. Reaching up, Donna yanked her down into a chair before Jessie could get away.


    Over the next half-hour, while new people continued to arrive, Jessie did very poorly at the game, and she finally had to bow out to go and take a break, or else she was going to be too drunk. Heading to the kitchen, she got some water and drank it quickly, then refilled her ss.


    ¡°This way girls,¡± Donna called, leading Erin, Lacey, Sandy, Cass, and a girl that Jessie couldn¡¯t remember the name of.


    Jessie giggled, seeing Ronnie following along, but noticed none of the other guys were with him. He looked like he wanted to go back and hang out with the rest of the guys. She was surprised that more girls weren¡¯ting in, knowing how persuasive Donna could be.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a volunteer for us,¡± Donna said,ing into the kitchen where Jessie was standing, giggling and shaking her head at her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna do some shots,¡± Donna exined, grinning. ¡°You¡¯ve got to check this out. John thought this would be fun!¡±


    The girls all came into the kitchen, followed by Ronnie, and Jessie found that they were rtively secluded from the rest of the group. Most of the other people were either outside, or in other parts of theke house.


    Donna opened the fridge and got out a bowl of cut limes, then went and grabbed the saltshaker from the counter, and produced a bottle of Tequ from somewhere.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± Ronnie said, grinning. ¡°I ain¡¯t gonna want none of that,¡± he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not for you,¡± Donna said. ¡°Shut up and hop up on the counter.¡± She turned and looked at Lacey. ¡°You sure it¡¯s okay?¡±


    Lacey grinned and nodded. ¡°Go ahead, he¡¯ll love it!¡±


    Ronnie looked over at Jessie inquisitively, and she shrugged, smirking. He sighed and hopped up on the countertop, scooting back so that he wasn¡¯t hanging off the edge.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 377

    ¡°Alright girls. John and I were talking about body shots, and he pointed out that it¡¯s only women that ever get the body part. He made the joke that it wouldn¡¯t be as popr if a dude did it, and an idea was born!¡±


    The girlsughed, Cass shaking her head and blushing as she realized what Donna was getting at.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Ronnie said, and Jessie saw that Donna was already undoing his pants button and zipper. She giggled, remembering how Ronnie had really enjoyed the blowjob she¡¯d given him at the end of their date, but that he hadn¡¯tsted too long. That wasn¡¯t a surprise though, most guys didn¡¯tst long, and she even remembered that some had cum in her hand before she even got them in her mouth!


    The girls were joking andughing with Donna about something when Jessie moved closer, always happy to watch flirty fun like this. Donna made a smart-assment to the girls, who giggled, then turned and lowered her face to Ronnie¡¯s crotch, the head of his cock appearing just above the crease of his open fly.


    ¡°Mmm, nice,¡± Donna said, her tongue running up the bottom part of his cockhead.


    Jessie grinned, looking over at Lacey, who was watching intently.


    ¡°This is definitely a first,¡± Ronnie said.


    ¡°First blowjob?¡± Cass asked.


    He chuckled, as did the rest.


    ¡°No, Jessie went on a date with him a year or so ago,¡± Lacey exined. ¡°Plus, he gets them from me when he behaves.¡±


    ¡°How many others have sucked your cock?¡± Donna asked.


    ¡°Here? Besides Jessie, none,¡± he said, grunting as she lowered her face again, giggling and taking him back in.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t going to work if you aren¡¯t going to cooperate,¡± she said, still looking down into hisp.


    Jessie realized that she was talking to his cock and giggled along with the other girls. Lacey, standing on the other side of Donna, smirked and looked up at him.


    ¡°Everything okay baby?¡± she asked.


    He frowned, shrugging. ¡°I¡¯m just a little exposed.¡±


    Jessie snickered, then moved over closer to Donna and Lacey. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. I¡¯m sure we all like this size of your cock. I know I did, and still do!¡±


    Lacey, still standing close, looked up at him. ¡°You know you¡¯re getting a blowjob from another guy¡¯s girl,¡± she said. ¡°Plus¡­ I¡¯m watching you and letting it happen. That¡¯s not exciting?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it is, I¡¯m just a little exposed is all.¡±


    ¡°Lauren,e here,¡± Lacey said, gesturing to the girl whose name Jessie had forgotten. The girl looked up, but then giggled nervously and shook her head.


    Jessie guessed what Lacey was going to do, and leaned over, taking her by the back of the neck and pulling her over and kissing her as she let out a surprised whimper. The girlsughed and Lacey grinned as Jessie stepped back, winking at her newly acquainted friend.


    ¡°Yeah, that works,¡± Ronnie said, grinning widely.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Lacey was still recovering, and Jessie, feeling deliciously naughty, stepped around Donna¡¯s rear, her head still bobbing at Ronnie¡¯s crotch, and grabbed Lacey again, the girl¡¯s arms going wide for a moment. Sliding a hand up under her skirt, Jessie slipped her hand inside Lacey¡¯s panties and through her pubic hair, then gently pushed a finger through her folds until she felt wetness.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Lacey whimpered, the word punctuated with a gasp as sheid a hand on Jessie¡¯s shoulder to steady herself.


    Jessie giggled in response, leaning in and kissing her again. Lacey responded by breaking the kiss and pulling Jessie¡¯s top aside. Leaning down, she bit at Jessie¡¯s nipple, then sucked it into her mouth and elicited a string of whimpers.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Lacey said, stepping back and fanning her face a secondter.


    Jessie giggled at the reaction, then turned and looked up at Ronnie, who was grinning widely. She raised her hand and licked the finger that had been in Lacey¡¯s pussy clean.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Ronnie grunted. Donna slid his cock in and out of her mouth a few more times, but then stood up and stepped aside. Her hand was still stroking him but soon stopped and squeezed him roughly for a moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cum,¡± she warned, shaking her head as he winced.


    Satisfied that he wasn¡¯t close yet, Donna took the saltshaker and tapped a little out on the head of his cock, curving nicely downward and presenting a nice surface for the granules to sit. She grinned, reaching for a lime and ced it at the base of his cock, which Jessie judged to be about six inches long, and then reached for the Tequ and a shot ss that had seemingly appeared along with it.


    ¡°Lick it, m it, suck it,¡± she said, then lowered her mouth to his cock.


    He grunted again, and she smacked her lips before mming the shot and leaning over to bite the lime. It took a few seconds of maneuvering with her mouth and tongue, but she finally got it in and sucked, dropping it into her hands before raising them in triumph.


    The girls cheered as Ronnie grinned widely.


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Donna asked, offering them the space as she stepped aside and pulled her phone out.


    Sandy, unsurprisingly, stepped up and grabbed the saltshaker, starting to go through the steps. It didn¡¯t take her long to get everything set up, and Ronnie grunted in appreciation as she lowered her mouth to the head of his cock like Donna had. She didn¡¯t have any trouble getting the shot down but seemed to have more trouble than Donna did with the lime, and finally gave up and grabbed it.


    Lacey went next, and Ronnie apparently felt brave enough to hold her head down on his crotch for a few seconds. She pped his legs in her struggle but came upughing anyway.


    ¡°Erin?¡± Donna asked, grinning.


    ¡°This is gonna be weird,¡± Ronnie said, smirking. ¡°My best friend¡¯s girlfriend just had my dick in her mouth, and now my roommate¡¯s girlfriend is going to.¡±


    Erin giggled, quickly prepping the spot, but then surprised everyone when she grabbed Cass and yanked her over, the groupughing. Cass smirked and surprised everyone again when she licked the salt from the head of his cock and took the shot, but skipped the lime, offering a raised middle finger to her sister as she stepped back.


    ¡°Hey, you,¡± Jessie heard Cass say, moving behind her.


    Lauren went after Erin, and finally Ronnie started to hop off the counter.


    ¡°Jessie¡¯s gonna go,¡± Donna said, pulling her friend over.


    Jessie giggled, sighing and shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need any more alcohol and Tequ makes me sick.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Donna said, looking a bit disappointed. ¡°You don¡¯t want to just give it a shot?¡± she asked.


    Jessie looked at Ronnie, who was grinning and nodding. She raised an eyebrow at Donna, who nodded and winked.


    ¡°How about you just finish him off really quick?¡± Donna asked.


    Jessie wasn¡¯t really in the mood for that, but Ronnie looked like he needed it. All those other girls had been practically torturing the poor guy by only teasing him with their mouths and half-hearted sucks. Plus, she didn¡¯t want him to think that she didn¡¯t like him anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m always happy to do that,¡± she said, winking. In truth, she was a little down, having been thinking about the visions she¡¯d had, but she was always happy to help someone feel better. ¡°Are you close?¡± she asked, looking at him.


    He shrugged, wavering a bit in his response. She nced around, seeing that the others in the room were involved in their own conversations, save for Lacey, who was standing close and watching both intently.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± Jessie asked.


    Lacey shook her head quickly. ¡°Go for it, girl! He said that you were the best he¡¯s had, so I¡¯m anxious to see it for myself.¡±


    Jessie nodded, but didn¡¯t want to waste any time, so she leaned over and took Ronnie¡¯s cock into her mouth without pretense or hesitation. She ran her tongue along the underside for a second, but then sucked hard as she started to slide the shaft in and out of her soft lips. He groaned happily, and she felt his hand on the back of her head.


    ¡°Knock it off,¡± Lacey said beside her, causing Jessie to giggle and sit back up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± she exined.


    Laceyughed in surprise and let her boyfriend¡¯s arm go. Quickly, Jessie went back to work and took the shaft back into her mouth, her head bobbing up and down as she sucked hard. He groaned again, and she could tell he was getting close, and again felt the hand on the back of her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he grunted. ¡°I¡¯m cumming.¡±


    She nodded and offered an ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± to him as he started to fill her mouth will the delicious warm goo. A whimper of pleasure escaped her lips, and she suddenly felt like she was back in Don¡¯s kitchen, doing something she wasn¡¯t supposed to. Shaking the thoughts from her head, she swallowed, waited for him to finish, and then swallowed again.


    Focusing on the present, she stood back up and wiped her lips, sucking on her finger to get the rest of the sulent dribbles from them. Still, in the back of her mind was the thought she¡¯d had a few seconds before.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ronnie said weakly. He was grinning, though, and hopped off the counter before zipping himself up.


    Jessie winked at him, but then paused when she saw some movement from Donna out of the corner of her eye. Seeing that her roommate was moving behind her, Jessie turned and saw Dexing around the door jamb with Cass beside him. Erin¡¯s little sister was talking to him as Donna came up to him and looked like she was about to say something, but he interrupted her.


    ¡°Baby!¡± he said. ¡°I heard y¡¯all were doing some shots?¡±


    Jessie nodded and quickly described the idea of doing a ¡°Cock Shot¡± as Donna had called them.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have one of those,¡± he said, frowning at her.


    She nced over when she saw Cass take a step away and pull out her phone. She frowned for a moment, wondering if she¡¯d interrupted something between her and Dex. Shaking the silly thought from her head, she turned back to her boyfriend.


    ¡°You should have been the one up there!¡± she said, poking him in the chest.


    ¡°I could do another shot!¡± Sandy called out, drawingughs.


    Dex chuckled but shook his head. He looked down at her as she stepped up close, then gave her a concerned look.


    ¡°You okay?¡± he asked.

 378

    She nodded, trying to look like she was. The truth was that she was still a little bothered by the times that she¡¯d had the vision of Don being hateful and aggressive with her when they¡¯d been together. She didn¡¯t want to let that ruin Dex¡¯s night, though, and looked as convincingly happy as she could.


    ¡°Babe?¡± he asked directly, looking at her pointedly.


    She sighed then, realizing that it was useless to try and deceive him. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I just¡­ I¡¯m still bothered by¡­ you know.¡±


    He frowned, nodding. Looking at his watch, he checked the time and looked back down at her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave and go back to my house and rx or talk? he asked. ¡°We¡¯ve been here for a long enough.¡±


    She wanted nothing more than to be alone with him again, to make love so that her stupid imagination wouldn¡¯t get carried away and make her think awful things that didn¡¯t happen.


    ¡°We can stay if you want to,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m good to go home,¡± he replied. ¡°Really. I¡¯m just talking with Cass about stuff.¡±


    Jessie frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said. ¡°We brought everyone, remember? Plus, you look like you¡¯re having fun.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re the most important thing to me,¡± he said. ¡°If you¡¯re having problems, you¡¯re all I¡¯m concerned about.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I know. I¡¯m okay, I just¡­ I¡¯m all in my head and thinking of other things, you know?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on guys?¡± Donna asked, stepping close to them.


    ¡°Jessie isn¡¯t feeling good,¡± he said. ¡°I think we¡¯re going to call it a night. Are you and John ready to go, or do I need to take him to go get his truck?¡±


    Donna frowned and moved over to Jessie instead of answering Dex. ¡°You okay?¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°I¡¯m okay. But Dex is right. I¡¯m just feeling kind of h tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here if you can go check with John,¡± Donna suggested, looking at Dex.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± he said, turning and making his way past a few people.


    ¡°Talk to me, Jessie,¡± Donna said. ¡°Is this about Ronnie? I hope that was okay. I wasn¡¯t trying to get you in trouble or feel like you had to do that or anything.¡±


    She shook her head, cing a hand on Donna¡¯s armfortingly. ¡°That wasn¡¯t a big deal. I¡¯m fine, I promise. I just don¡¯t really feel like being here right now.¡±


    ¡°Jessica,¡± she said, looking directly at her.


    She knew better than to try and lie to Donna. She could always seem to tell when she was.


    She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just¡­ I¡¯ll tell you about it tomorrow. I¡¯m okay, I just can¡¯t get things out of my head. Okay? I don¡¯t want to talk about it right now.¡±


    Donna sighed hard but nodded. ¡°Okay hon¡¯,¡± she said, frowning in that concerned way that she did.


    Jessie pulled her friend in for a hug. ¡°I¡¯m okay, I promise. I¡¯ll tell you all about it soon.¡± As she hugged her roommate and best friend, she saw Cass still standing close by.


    After Donna released here from the hug, she stepped over to Cass¡¯s side. ¡°Cass, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, drawing a nce from the young woman.


    ¡°For what?¡± Cass asked.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I just¡­ Dex and I are leaving, and I could tell that you were enjoying hispany. I wanted to find out if you were hoping for some time alone with him.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ uh¡­ no!¡± Cass said too quickly, and Jessie caught a frown.


    She realized then that Cass really did want some more time with Dex, and immediately felt awful.


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± Cass started to say.


    Jessie thought quickly, then remembered their mother asking where Erin and Cass were going to stay.


    ¡°You guys are totally wee toe stay with Donna and me. I¡¯ll bet you can sneak some alone time with Dex there?


    Cass started to shake her head, but then blushed and smirked at her. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± she whispered, stepping close.


    Jessie giggled.


    *****


    Dex


    The party was decently fun. Jessie seemed to be a little out of it though, and not her normal rambunctious self. He was sitting on a deck chair listening to John talk to another guy about something when Cass came out.


    John excused himself, and the other guy turned to talk to a girl on the other side of him.


    ¡°This seat taken?¡± she asked, looking down at him.


    ¡°Be my guest,¡± Dex said, gesturing to the empty seat.


    Cass sat down, a drink in her hand.


    ¡°Having fun?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess,¡± she said with a shrug. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for how crazy my sister is,¡± she added.


    ¡°She likes to embarrass you?¡± he asked, chuckling.


    She nodded.


    ¡°Older siblings are always like that,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve got a brother that¡¯s a few years older than me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± she asked. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±


    For a good while, they talked about their respective families. Her dad was still around, but out of the picture, and it was just her, Erin, and their mother. They liked to be open with each other and their mother was a really understanding woman.


    She asked him about his family, and he was all too happy to tell her the details. She was nice, and he found her easy to talk to. There was a quiet sadness about her, and he supposed it was because she¡¯d split up recently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the girls and all that stuff earlier,¡± he said when there was a lull in the conversation. ¡°My girlfriend is¡­ unique.¡±


    Cass snickered. ¡°Well, Erin isn¡¯t that much different, and it seems like Donna isn¡¯t either.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°It just seems like we can¡¯t meet anyone that she doesn¡¯t want me to have sex with.¡±


    ¡°Poor guy,¡± she said, smirking. ¡°Must be rough for you to have to deal with that.¡±


    Surprised that she was taking a bit of a shot at him, he grinned and stared at her for a second.


    ¡°Just kidding,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re cute, for sure. I don¡¯t know why Jessie wants to share you so much, though. I wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    He chuckled but didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Sooooo¡­ do you really have as big a thing as they say?¡± she asked.


    He nced over at her again, hesitating, but then nodded. A blush was quickly covered up, and she looked the other way.


    ¡°Erin just infuriates me,¡± she said. ¡°She has to out my problems in front of everyone. I mean, if Jessie had been told in private, and then came and talked to me and given me her blessing, I would be all for it. I mean, I am all for it, I just¡­ God¡­ this is so embarrassing.¡±


    Heughed, enjoying watching her squirm a bit.


    She took a deep breath before continuing. ¡°I embarrass easily, and I just hate when she thinks she can control what I do, and thinks she knows what¡¯s good for me. Part of me doesn¡¯t want to even talk to you, but only because my sister told me I should.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And the other part?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh¡­ we¡¯re not discussing that part,¡± she replied, blushing and looking at a random group of people talking.


    ¡°Well, how about you and I just be friends?¡± he suggested, as they looked at each other.


    She nodded, looking happy for a few moments. ¡°That sounds great,¡± she said. ¡°Plus, if our parents actually go out and start dating, it could get really weird, really fast.¡±


    Heughed at that.


    The party continued, and he found that he really enjoyed having Cass as a partypanion. She didn¡¯t hit on him or ask him about his dick more than she already had, and he found that he could open-up to her a bit more about non-sexual things that the other women in his life. It seemed like all they ever wanted from him was sex, which was fine, but did get old. After talking to her about trying to get to where he was okay to share Jessie and leaving out the part about her fucking his father, the two of them watched Jessie and a few others y a drinking game, safely from their chairs across the deck.


    ¡°So, you and Donna are trying to get her to get ¡°flirty¡± as she calls it, with another guy, so that you can see if it bothers you?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I know¡­ it sounds nuts. Its just¡­ I love Jessie and I know that she¡¯s a rambunctious and flirty girl. Something that could potentially bother me is going to happen sooner orter.¡±


    Cass nodded. ¡°I get it. I may not be able to put myself in your shoes, or hers for that matter, but I get it.¡±


    ¡°Still, I appreciate you keeping mepany. I¡¯m a tad bit nervous about what might happen tonight.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s been nice talking to someone without worrying about them hitting on me,¡± she said.


    He chuckled. ¡°I can imagine that it would be,¡± he told her.


    A few minutes of conversationter, he saw her stand and stretch. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go check on my sister,¡± she said. ¡°You and your dick gonna be okay by yourselves?¡±


    Heughed, sighing and shaking his head. ¡°Yeah, I think we¡¯ll be okay,¡± he replied. ¡°Talk to you soon.¡±


    She winked and turned, heading over to where the girls were chattering. Dex stood, then went inside and to the bathroom. Finishing up, he felt his phone buzz and checked it. It was a message from Donna.


    ¡°Kitchen. Watch quietly from the front hallway.¡±


    He felt his heart start pounding and took a deep breath. Opening the door, he stepped in and went directly to where Donna had told him to go. Luckily, the front hallway was darker than the kitchen, and he was able to sneak past the doorway to the bedroom beyond, and then back to the edge of the doorway and peered. No one saw him, and he took the opportunity to study the scene.


    Ronnie was sitting on the counter, and he watched for the next few minutes as Donna, Lacey, and Sandy all apparently did a shot of Tequ by licking salt off the head of his dick. Cass was standing a few feet away with her sister, and she nced over, looking at him sweetly a few times.


    Erin stepped up, and prepped Ronnie so that she could take the shot, and yanked Cass forward. She¡¯d been distracted, looking over at him again, and hadn¡¯t seen Erining. Cass shocked him again when she actually leaned over and licked Ronnie¡¯s cock, took the shot of Tequ, and skipped the lime altogether.

 379

    After flipping off her sister, Cass walked up to him, past Jessie, and came right up to him, saying, ¡°Hey, you.¡±


    He winked at her and saw Donna turn and give him a meaningful look. Cass stepped behind him, peering around his arm and watching along with him. As they watched everything unfold, Donna told Ronnie that Jessie was going to go, but then he was surprised to hear that she didn¡¯t want to.


    Donna could always be counted on, though, and a few convincing wordster, he watched as his girlfriend stepped up and leaned over, taking Ronnie¡¯s dick into her mouth.


    He and Cass both watched silently as her head bobbed up and down. For a few seconds, Ronnie held it down, but then was smacked by Lacey for doing so. Jessie said something to her, then went back to sucking. A few secondster, he felt a surge of arousal as Ronnie¡¯s hand went back to her head, holding her tight against his crotch.


    ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s the verdict?¡± Cass whispered. ¡°Do you like seeing your girlfriend like that?¡±


    Dex looked down at her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m saying this, but yeah, I actually do.¡±


    Cass giggled, rolling her eyes at him, then looked back at the scene. He kept looking at her for a few more seconds, then saw her eyes suddenly go wide, and was then yanked back around the corner.


    ¡°Pretend we¡¯re just walking up,¡± she whispered, and he nodded in amusement.


    ***


    After talking to Jessie and hearing that she wasn¡¯t really enjoying the party, Dex went and found John, updating him about the situation.


    ¡°Yeah brother, I¡¯m good to go,¡± John said. Dex turned, followed by John, and went back inside. Jessie and Donna were saying goodbye to Lacey and Ronnie, thetter thanking Jessie profusely. Dex chuckled, watching.


    Turning, Jessie saw him and came over, looking up at him. ¡°Is it okay for Erin, Alec, and Cass toe back to your ce?¡± she asked.


    He looked down curiously. ¡°Of course, but I thought you weren¡¯t in the mood?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin on the way,¡± she whispered. ¡°Trust me.¡±


    On the way back to his house, there were only four people in the truck with him, Erin and Cass having rode with Alec. Jessie was in the front seat, spooned up to him, and Donna and John in the back, talking quietly to one another andughing.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the big secret?¡± he asked quietly.


    ¡°Well, when you left to go find John, I saw the look of disappointment in Cass¡¯s eyes. She wants a little time with my boyfriend.¡±


    Dex sighed. ¡°Jessie, my focus is on you tonight. I already feel bad for not seeing that you were still reeling from what happened.¡±


    She nuzzled his arm and sighed. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m okay. I just need a good night of sleep. Candy was hinting that her daughters weren¡¯t going to being home, and I wanted to stay with you. We decided that they were going to stay with Donna and I, and I know Alec and Erin didn¡¯t want to stop partying yet.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but we¡¯re also all going back to my house now. Aren¡¯t you expecting things to get out of hand again?¡±


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°Totally, but Donna and I talked. She¡¯s going to keep Alec and Erin with her and John in the Den. I¡¯m going to see if Cass wants to stay with you, and I can sleep in one of the spare bedrooms.¡±


    He sighed. This was the very thing he¡¯d been talking to Cass about. Jessie just seemed to need to have him sleep with other girls. He seriously doubted that Cass would even want to, especially with her sister there. She certainly didn¡¯t seem to be in the right emotional ce to consider sex an option.


    But it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t find the girl attractive or want to have sex with her. Of course he did, but that wasn¡¯t the point. He shook the thoughts from his head and focused on the present.


    ¡°Well, we still need to talk about what¡¯s going on with you, honey,¡± he said.


    She nodded, looking down at her hands. ¡°I know. I just don¡¯t know what to do about it. I guess I just need time to think.¡±


    He nodded, squeezing her to him. A few secondster, he whispered. ¡°Do you think that maybe¡­ part of you thought that what was happening between you and Dad was wrong?¡±


    She immediately shook her head. ¡°No!¡± she whispered. ¡°I mean, it was wrong, but it wasn¡¯t. We shouldn¡¯t have done that, but he didn¡¯t like¡­ force himself on me.¡±


    Dex sighed. ¡°But¡­ he kind of did, honey,¡± he said. ¡°Maybe¡­¡±


    She shook her head again. ¡°I¡¯m serious baby, he didn¡¯t do it out of spite, or malice. It just¡­ pure¡­ lust.¡±


    Dex couldn¡¯t deny that every description he¡¯d heard of the scene made it sound like that.


    ¡°I believe you baby, but you¡¯re still having those odd visions about it.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I just¡­ I wish I could convince my neurotic brain that¡¯s what happened, you know? Like¡­ I want to go back and be a fly on the wall in the room when it happened.¡±


    Something about what she said next, struck him, and he hesitated to respond. Then, the pieces fell into ce and an idea popped into his head.


    He knew exactly what he was going to do.


    ***


    A few minutester, he pulled up to his house, Alec pulling in behind. Once inside, Alec, John, Erin, and Donna were all pulled out back by thetter, and Dex figured that they were going to go skinny dipping again.


    Cass shook her sister¡¯s hand free as she was pulled along with them and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just going to go to bed,¡± she said.


    Erin frowned and protested, but Cass ignored her and came back over to Dex and Jessie.


    ¡°Do you have a bedroom I can crash in?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m just gonna go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Dex said. ¡°You can use my brother¡¯s room.¡±


    Jessie took her hand and led her up the stairs, Dex following behind and definitely not looking at both asses bouncing in front of him.


    Cresting the top steps, he nced down the hall and saw the light still on in his dad¡¯s room. He walked up to the door and knocked, then opened the door when he heard him call out softly.


    ¡°Hey. Just letting you know that Donna, John, Alec, and Erin are out back in the pool. Erin¡¯s little sister is gonna crash in Jack¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem. Y¡¯all have a good time?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Dex nodded. ¡°We did. It was a lot more tame than other dates.¡±


    His dad nodded and gave him a happy wink, and Dex stepped back out of the room and shut the door.


    Turning, he saw Jessieing out of Jack¡¯s room.


    ¡°She all settled?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to brush my teeth and go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to go make sure that Donna and the others are good and won¡¯t bother us.¡±


    ¡°If you hurry, you can fuck me and give me a few orgasms before I go switch with Cass and make here to your room,¡± she said.


    He chuckled, shaking his head at her. ¡°You¡¯re actually wanting to fool around?¡± he asked.


    She giggled. ¡°Just because I had a few bad daydreams doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want to have sex with my boyfriend. I¡¯m still horny, I just have some stuff to work out.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said, shaking his head at her in mock dismay.


    With a giggle, she stepped into the bathroom, and Dex headed downstairs and out the back door. He was happy to find that Erin and Donna were both nude. They were sshing and ying in the water while John and Alec watched, sitting on the edge of the pool, both nude as well.


    ¡°Hey guys,¡± he said, walking over. ¡°Jessie and I are going to call it a night. She¡¯s not feeling well and I¡¯m gonna go take care of her.¡±


    Donna winked and nodded. ¡°Okay. If you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯re gonna crash downstairs in the den and see what kind of mischief we can make.¡±


    Erin cheered at the suggestion, and the guysughed. Satisfied that they were taken care of, Dex said his farewells, and went back inside and upstairs to his room. Several minutester, Jessie emerged from the bathroom and came in, then made as if she was going to start getting undressed.


    ¡°One second,¡± Dex said. ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°Ooo, I like ideas!¡± she said, giggling.


    He smirked and rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m pretty damn sure you¡¯re going to like this one, goofy.¡±


    She grinned, her hands dropping to her sides. He didn¡¯t really have much of a n, though, so he took a deep breath and thought quickly.


    ¡°I want you to listen to me,¡± he said, winging it. ¡°Okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, nodding once and grinning at him.


    ¡°Good, now I want you to do exactly what I tell you to do. Okay?¡±


    She giggled, nodding again.


    ¡°Good, now follow me.¡±


    She snickered, and he led her out of the room. Pausing just outside the door, he knocked softly, heard the quiet response, and stepped into his father¡¯s room.


    ¡°Hey dad,¡± Dex said, leading Jessie in as she looked at him curiously and suspiciously. ¡°Got a second?¡± Turning, he shut and locked the door to the bedroom, then moved up behind Jessie.


    His dad was lying in bed reading his book but nodded as he set it on the bedside table. ¡°Sure, kids, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I need your help,¡± Dex said, moving around behind his girlfriend as she stood, her head turning to watch him.


    ¡°Of course! What do you need?¡± Don asked.


    ¡°Well, I had a couple of things I wanted to talk to you and Jessie about,¡± he said. Then, he leaned in and, using an extremely quiet whispered tone, said, ¡°I saw you sucking off Ronnie in the kitchen.¡±

 380

    As he spoke, he reached up and slid the left strap of Jessie¡¯s dress off, then slid the cup off the front of her breast, eliciting a gasp of surprise. One hand reaching around, he grasped her breast roughly and squeezed, pinching at the nipple.


    Jessie whimpered, looking up and over shoulder at him.


    ¡°Baby¡­ what¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Jessie and I are both okay with what happened between you and her,¡± Dex said, looking up at his dad, but then leaned in and whispered, ¡°I saw you swallow his cum, you naughty little slut.¡±


    His other hand slid the other strap of her dress off, and it slid immediately to the floor, leaving her standing nude beside him as she closed her eyes and whimpered in arousal.


    ¡°She¡¯s just had a few problemstely, and I think there¡¯s something you can do to help me fix it,¡± he said.


    He looked up and saw that his dad was staring wide-eyed at the two of them. Leaning in again, he whispered. ¡°I wanted to make you suck another right after I saw that happen, slut,¡± he whispered.


    She moaned as he spoke the words, her entire body shivering for a moment, then whimpered pitifully.


    ¡°A few times when we¡¯ve been intimate, she¡¯s had some bad images pop into her head. She¡¯s not bothered by what happened between you two, and neither am I; but something has altered the way she remembers the encounter and I really need your help to fix it,¡± he said.


    He knew in his rational mind that it sounded dumb but hoped that his dad was too turned on by the prospect of having this nubile young vixen again to be rational.


    ¡°Dex¡­ Jess¡­ I¡­¡± Don stammered.


    Dex slid his hand quickly down between her legs, plunging a finger into her absolutely soaked cunt and pulling it back out. Bringing it up, he slid it into her mouth as she groaned in pure arousal as she sucked, her hands moving back to grab futilely for his erection. Across the room, he heard his dad groan in obvious arousal and approval at the sight of what was happening to her.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± Dex said roughly.


    She spun to face him immediately, and he felt the arousal emanating from her body like she was on fire and saw it in the piercing re of her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, baby?¡± she whimpered.


    ¡°Jessie, in a few seconds, you¡¯re going to turn around. Then you¡¯re going to walk immediately over to the bed and suck his dick.¡±


    He didn¡¯t whisper that time and made his voice asmanding as he could. The effect on her was obvious. She moaned, her legs shaking as she stood against him.


    ¡°Is that understood?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ yes baby,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Dex¡­ I shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Don offered.


    Dexter ignored him, kissing her and quietly whispering, ¡°I love you,¡± to her, before turning her around.


    Jessie didn¡¯t hesitate and walked directly up to the end of the bed as he followed, crawling on her knees until she was in position, and pulled the nkets back as her head lowered.


    ¡°Jessie¡­ Dexter¡­ it¡¯s not¡­¡± he said¡­. ¡°Oh¡­ Christ¡­¡± he grunted, his protests falling silent. Dex moved around to a better angle to watch as his beloved girlfriend¡¯s lips slid around the bulbous cockhead.


    She whimpered in happiness, sliding her lips down even as she pulled the sheets out of the way. Dex took them from her, and she wriggled her body over as he pulled them down. Don¡¯s reservations had ceased, and he was groaning in pleasure as Jessie worked her magic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t finish him off,¡± Dex warned, causing Jessie to whimper in disappointment.


    She moaned, an obvious begging whimpering from her as she continued to suck, her lips sliding up and down his shaft at an impressive pace.


    ¡°I want you to fuck him,¡± he said loudly, clearly, so that there wasn¡¯t any confusion about what he wanted to happen.


    Jessie moaned in arousal, sucking ferociously and sliding her lips up and down a few more times before she sat up and looked at him.


    ¡°Then, you¡¯ll be able to see that he wasn¡¯t hurting you,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Baby, are you sure?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I am,¡± he said confidently.


    ¡°Promise?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Swear.¡±


    She whimpered, and then looked at Don. ¡°Please Papa,¡± she begged. ¡°I really need you to show me that you can be nice and soft. I want that to be what I remember, not the rough time in the kitchen.¡±


    Don was at a loss for words, and Jessie took hisck of protest as a yes, crawling up and leaning forward, her lips finding his as Dexter watched. She moaned into him as he groaned in pleasure, her arms clutching at his head as he pulled her to him.


    ¡°Please,¡± she begged, though Dex didn¡¯t see his dad slowing in the least.


    As he watched, standing close by, his dad seemed to get lost in the moment and moved forward, pushing her onto her back, her legs spreading wide for him.


    ¡°Oh God, please take me! Please make love to me!¡± she begged.


    Don grunted his response, his lips moving to her neck as his body moved over the top of hers. Dexter continued to watch, not weirded out in the least. Smiling confidently, he saw Jessie¡¯s eyes grow brieflyrge, and a serene look appeared on her face. His father was inside of his girlfriend.


    She turned to look up at Dex, love clear in her eyes, and mouthed, ¡°I love you,¡± along with ¡°thank you.¡±


    Dex nodded, mouthing, ¡°I love you,¡± back to her, and slowly turning as the two started to fuck, Jessie¡¯s moans quiet, but emphatic.


    He desperately wanted to stay and be a fly on the wall but didn¡¯t want to ruin this for her. It genuinely felt like she just need to be alone with him, and he felt confident that it was the right decision for him to leave them alone together.


    ¡°Oh, God, yes,¡± she whimpered, and he nced back at her in contented silence as he unlocked and opened the door, then stepped out of the room.


    The sounds of the two of them could be heard just outside the room but faded quickly the further he got from the door. Without hesitation or second thoughts, he went to his room and shut the door, then stripped down and crawled into bed. Happily, he pulled the cover over himself, intending to get some sleep as Jessie would probably be upied for a while, if not the entire night. He figured he could check on them in a while, or in the morning if he were able to get some rest.


    Surprisingly, sleep came swiftly.


    A few hourster, something woke him up and he blearily looked over at the clock. It was barely 1 in the morning, just 2 hours from when he¡¯d gone to sleep. He wondered if Jessie and his dad were done, and stood, needing a piss and wanting to check on them.


    Yawning, he went to the bathroom and relieved himself, then turned and left the bathroom. Walking down the hall, he saw the light was off in his dad¡¯s room, and only heard snores from within. Amused, he opened the door quietly, and padded in. Jessie was sleeping,ying on her side with a look of happiness on her face. Not wanting to wake them up, he turned and left the room, shutting the door behind him.


    Walking silently back down the hall, he went to his room and shut the door, the dim light of the moon partially shaded by the curtains. Sliding back into bed, he pulled the covers over himself, then realized he wasn¡¯t alone in the room. Someone was lying next to him.


    ¡°Hello?¡± he whispered.


    ¡°I know I said that part of me didn¡¯t even want to talk to you, but the other part of me won out,¡± a voice whispered.


    ¡°Cass?¡± he whispered back.


    She giggled. ¡°Where¡¯s Jessie?¡± she asked. ¡°I thought she¡¯d be in here with you.¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s sleeping in another room,¡± he said. ¡°She said she didn¡¯t want to be in the way if you wanted toe in.¡±


    Cass giggled again, and he felt her hand reaching out from the other side of his bed. A few seconds passed, and she scooted closer, moving up against him as he put his arm around her.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Very,¡± she said. ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay with me being here.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m very okay. You seem¡­ different, and it¡¯s intoxicating.¡±


    She sighed happily beside him. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not infatuated with the size of my dick, for one,¡± he said. ¡°I know that doesn¡¯t sound like it would be attractive to a guy. It is for me though, at least with you.¡±


    She giggled again. ¡°Yeah, totally haven¡¯t been thinking about a big ole dick for whole evening,¡± she said.


    Dexughed.


    ¡°No, I just thought it would be nice toy here and snuggle with you since I had your girlfriend¡¯s permission.¡±


    ¡°It sounded like she pretty much ordered you to,¡± he pointed out, drawing moreughter.


    A few secondster, she whispered, ¡°So, would you¡­ be okay with holding me then?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he whispered.


    He turned and put his arms around her, feeling her slide easily into him and sigh happily as she moved up close to him. He felt the fabric of her bra and the top edge of her panties as he moved his hands around her body. Lowering his face to the top of her head as she nuzzled his chest, he inhaled deeply. Her hair smelled like strawberries, and her skin was incredibly soft and smooth. Her hand was gently rubbing his chest, and she sighed deeply after a few minutes.


    ¡°This is really, really nice,¡± she whispered. ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m gonna sleep right here.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m happy to be your pillow,¡± he whispered, drawing another giggle.


    ¡°Good night, Dexter,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Good night¡­ Cassandra?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°Cassidy,¡± she replied with a snicker.


    ¡°Cassidy,¡± he repeated.


    He closed his eyes, quietly telling his dong that it needed to behave itself and note out to y just because there was an enticing pussy a few inches away from it. He forced any thoughts of how incredibly soft and warm it would feel around his girth out of his head. At least he tried. He felt her breathing grow deeper and slower and was eventually lulled to sleep by her radiating warmth and the softness of her skin on his. Sleep woulde eventually, but he stayed awake for a while, enjoying the simple pleasure of having this intoxicating young woman clinging to him like she was.


    ***


    The next morning, he yawned and stretched, then realized that Cass was gone. He looked around the room and saw no trace of her, then saw a note on his pillow from her and grabbed it. Letting his eyes adjust for a moment, he read the note as he sat up.


    ¡°Dex. Thanks for being a great pillowst night. I really needed it. We¡¯ll continue this another time. ¡ª Cass.¡±


    Dex chuckled, folding it and putting it on his bedside table, then yawned and stood. After pulling on a pair of shorts and flip flops, he stepped out of his room to go and check on everything. Checking on the others downstairs, he saw that Cass, Erin, and Alec were all gone, but Donna and John were still asleep in the den. Both were naked, and he grinned, briefly considering waking Donna up by sticking his dick in her mouth, but there was something else he wanted to check out.

 381

    As quietly as he could, he turned and left the room, then tiptoed back upstairs, then walked directly to his dad¡¯s room. Listening quietly for a moment, but not hearing anything, he pushed the door open and saw Jessie and his dad still sleeping and covered by a thin sheet.


    Moving quietly over, he knelt beside his girlfriend and kissed her on the forehead, her eyes fluttering open.


    ¡°Morning baby,¡± she whispered.


    She nced back over her shoulder and saw Don still sleeping, then held a finger to her lips and pointed to the door, indicating that they should leave and let him sleep.


    Dex nodded, helping her slide from the bed as quietly as she could. As she stood, he looked over and saw the look of contentment on his dad¡¯s face and knew that what had happened was a good thing. Not everyone would understand that, but he didn¡¯t care. Jessie grabbed his hand and led the way, the two only pausing to shut the bedroom door behind them.


    ¡°Bathroom,¡± she whispered.


    He nodded, pointing at his room and receiving a nod in response.


    A few minutester, Jessie stepped into his room and quickly joined him in bed, sliding under the covers.


    ¡°Aww, you¡¯re still dressed,¡± she said, frowning at him.


    He chuckled and turned on to his side to face her. ¡°I wanted to make sure you were okay,¡± he replied.


    She sighed happily. ¡°You are so incredible,¡± she said. ¡°I know that was a big step and I love you so much for it.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ it wasn¡¯t something that you¡¯re going to regret, or didn¡¯t want to happen?¡± he asked, feeling like he already knew the answer.


    She giggled and shook her head. ¡°God¡­ hell no, baby. I had so¡­ so much funst night. I just wish that you had stayed and joined us.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I really did think that it was a good way to help you through your nightmare issue. I figured that you and him could be together and whatever part of you keeps giving you those visions would¡­ I dunno¡­ change its mind?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it did or not,¡± she said. ¡°I haven¡¯t had any bad thoughts, so that¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ can I ask you about what happened, or would you prefer to keep the night a mystery.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to hear it?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, I do, I just thought that it might be something really special to you and you might want to keep it just for you.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She kissed him happily, and he tasted the fresh minty taste of toothpaste. A few secondster, she broke the kiss and looked at him again.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re the most incredible boyfriend,¡± she gushed. ¡°I don¡¯t need to keep it a secret, honey,¡± she assured him. ¡°In fact, I can be as descriptive and honest as possible,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he asked


    She nodded, reaching down and sliding her hand into his pants. ¡°Mmm¡­ my pussy is a little sore, but I¡¯m not going to pass up a chance to fuck you while I tell you this story.¡±


    Dex raised an eyebrow, but then reached down to slide his underwear off and dropped them next to the bed.


    ¡°But first, did you and Cass have a fun time fucking all night?¡± she asked, her expression hopeful.


    He nodded. ¡°She came in around 1 or so and slept next to me all night. It was nice.¡±


    Jessie frowned. ¡°She didn¡¯t want to have sex?¡±


    Dex chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I think she really just wanted to feel like someone¡¯s girlfriend again. She asked if I¡¯d hold her and if she could sleep next to me, and I was happy to let her.¡±


    ¡°Did you treat her like a girlfriend?¡± Jessie asked, looking at him sternly.


    He paused, unsure of what he should say, and not sure if she was going to be upset by the truth.


    ¡°I¡­ I did,¡± he said, hesitantly.


    ¡°Good! I knew my perfect boyfriend would do the right thing.¡±


    Dex chuckled. ¡°So¡­ tell me what happenedst night.¡±


    ***********


    Jessie


    ¡°So¡­ tell me what happenedst night,¡± Dexter said as she eagerly took the head of his cock into her mouth. Sucking hard on the crown, she stared up at him, wondering what thoughts were going through his head in that moment. Was he imagining her and Don? Arousal swept through her as the thoughts filled her head and she couldn¡¯t help moaning quietly.


    Closing her eyes as she began to make love to his cock with her mouth, she slowly forced him further in, her tongue sliding underneath as she gripped his immensity with both hands and gently squeezed. The great crown hit the back of her throat and she pushed gently, letting the saliva build up and slide out along the shaft to be gathered up by her waiting fingers and spread around as she began to stroke.


    Visions of what Don had done drove her excitement higher, and she lost track of time as she stroked, gasping for air after forgetting to take a breath. Dex was groaning in pleasure, his head lolling back. Wanting desperately to continue sucking her beloved¡¯s cock, but needing to tell him the story of what happened, she got up from her knees and straddled him, taking his cock into her without hesitation, the arousal and excitement of the thoughts about the night before having ensured her pussy was nice and soaked.


    Whimpers of excitement escaped as she quivered down the length of his cock, her lips finding his neck and nibbling gently. His strong hands came up then, gripping her rump and holding her up, letting her rx her legs as he took over, sliding her up and then letting her impale herself on him again. Groaning, he lifted his head back up and kissed her hard on the lips, sending shivers down her spine and eliciting a quiet moan of pleasure.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± he said quietly, his tone almost sounding like he was begging.


    She felt his tongue slide into her mouth, epting it greedily, slurping on it, then offering her own. Wet smacking sounds filled the room, and she pushed him back toy on the bed, her hands staying on his chest as she took over again, lifting her hips and sliding slowly back down as she forced his cock deeper into her.


    ¡°So¡­¡± she whispered as she raised up on him, her back arching as she lifted, then slid slowly back down. ¡°My baby¡­¡± she continued, her hips rising as she forced herself to focus on not just driving herself back down on him. Pausing at the crest, she started to make the slow, pleasurable descent, both of them groaning in pleasure.


    ¡°My baby¡­¡± she started again, slidingpletely down.


    ¡°¡­ wants to know¡­¡± pushing her hands on his chest, she lifted ever so slowly.


    ¡°¡­ everything that happened¡­¡± she finished, punctuating the entire act by grinding her pussy down on him for a few seconds.


    He immediately nodded, his hands reaching up to maul her breasts and roughly pinch her nipples. His intense arousal was obvious, only serving to make her even more excited as she began her tale.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± she said, sliding back up his cock again and staring down at him with a lustful fire in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be as¡­¡± her movements an agonizingly slow ebb, ¡°descriptive,¡± back up then, ¡°as possible¡­¡±


    ***


    The night before.


    ¡°I saw you sucking off Ronnie in the kitchen,¡± he said.


    She¡¯d been confused at first, but then felt him slide a strap of her dress off, followed by the rough treatment he proceeded to give one of her breasts. She couldn¡¯t do anything but look up at him and whimper in growing arousal.


    Her shock at Dex¡¯s revtion about watching her suck off Ronnie was exciting, and he¡¯d obviously loved seeing it happen. His words had caused her arousal to surge.


    ¡°I saw you swallow his cum, you naughty little slut,¡± he¡¯d said, causing her to quiver as her pussy throbbed in response to his demeaning tone, and another weak whimper escaped from her lips


    He slid her clothes off without asking her for permission, and she felt her pussy growing more wet by the moment, her nipples hardening as Don protested and stared in shock at the two of them.


    Dex was being incredibly domineering, and it was extremely arousing to be the subject of his demands.


    ¡°I wanted to make you suck another right after I saw that happen, slut,¡± he whispered, then continued to talk to his dad.


    An image of her sucking off the rest of their friends filled her head, and she moaned softly, staring hard at Don and wanting Dex to have his way with her more than she¡¯d ever wanted to before.


    A shuddering moan escaped her lips a few secondster as Dex roughly shoved a finger into her then drew it out after a few seconds to shove the gooey digit into her waiting mouth. Sucking as if it were his cock that he¡¯d shoved in her mouth, she groaned loudly, silently begging him to keep treating her like the slut she truly was.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± he said, his finger sliding from her mouth.


    She spun, staring daggers of ecstasy at him.


    She spoke, but couldn¡¯t remember what she¡¯d said, only that she would have done whatever he told her to in that moment. Hearing him tell her to go over to his own father and suck his deliciously huge cock made her nod her head eagerly. He¡¯d said it loud, so Don could hear the words


    Arousal pounding in her veins, she felt her legs shaking, and her pussy growing even more soaked.


    ¡°Is that understood?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ yes, baby,¡± she replied automatically. What she¡¯d thought was, ¡°Abso-fucking-lutely¡­ yes sir.¡±


    He kissed her and whispered that he loved her, then used a strong hand to spin her around toward Don, his own erection enticingly obvious.


    Her destination obvious, she walked immediately over and crawled onto the bed. Moving quickly, she lowered her mouth and pulled the covers back in one motion, the head of his cock pushing past her lips as soon as the covers revealed the bulbous mushroom head.

 382

    Pre-cum oozed from the pulsing member, and she sucked hard, tasting him as she spread it around with her tongue. She didn¡¯t hear a single word Don was saying, only sensing that he¡¯d fallen quiet as soon as she took himpletely into her mouth. Sucking hard, she gripped his shaft with both hands, stroking in time with her bobbing head, her lips sliding tightly down the length of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t finish him,¡± she heard Dex tell her, drawing a whimper of protest. She¡¯d been building up speed for just that purpose, her desire to taste his cum overwhelming her senses.


    ¡°I want you to fuck him,¡± he said, loudly.


    Snapping out of the haze of pure arousal, she slid the cock from her lips as she realized what he¡¯d said. Her eyes, now wide, drifted from Don over to meet Dex¡¯s own gaze.


    ¡°Baby, are you sure?¡± she asked.


    The next couple of minutes were a blur. She knew that Dex wanted her to, and she knew that she wanted to. She remembered that Dex was suddenly invisible to her. She felt him in the room with her, watching her, but wasn¡¯t thinking about him anymore. All of her attention was focused on Don.


    He was still obviously unsure of what was transpiring, but the moment she moved up to him and kissed him, her arms clutching at his head, she felt his wall of defiance crumble to nothing, and he took over immediately.


    Kissing her fiercely, he moved up and forward, his cock brushing her hungry pussy teasingly as she was pushed to her back. Eager to take him inside, she spread her legs wide, desperate to get them out of the way.


    Don¡¯s lips moved across her skin as if he¡¯d been her lover a thousand times already. He seemed to know right where she wanted to be kissed, her skin tingling with excitement as he slid them slowly across her neck.


    As if it were meant to be, he moved his knees to get into a better position and she felt the head of his cock push gently against the lips of her pussy. That was it for both of them, and he thrust immediately into her, a low rumble of approval falling from his lips.


    Her eyes grew wide again as she felt the immensity of him plowing deep into her, but then a calm washed over her, and she sighed in serene happiness as he gently started to fuck her. Catching movement out of the corner of her eye, she looked up and saw Dex, then whispered, ¡°I love you,¡± and ¡°thank you.¡±


    His satisfied smile was all the confirmation she needed that this was right. She gave him onest nce, then felt Don¡¯s hand on her face, drawing her back to him in a tender kiss. Closing her eyes, she focused on the older man. His thrusts were even, measured. Slow drives deep into her were followed by long, sweetly agonizing withdrawals before another plunge into her depths. He continued to kiss and suck at her neck, his cock sliding in and out, over and over. Her pussy was greedily sucking at him, her lips stretching and pulling around his girth when he retracted.


    Don¡¯s hands roughly grabbed her breasts, his mouth moving to join them and draw her taut nipples into his mouth. His shaft pounded into her, building up speed until he was fucking hard at a steady, but brisk pace. He seemed to be in some other state of consciousness as they made love.


    Her legs quivering, she felt her orgasm start to crest and whimpered weakly, surrendering to the power of it. Tears of happiness fell from the corners of her eyes, and she smiled widely as she looked up and saw him looking back down at her, his thrusts never slowing.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Papa,¡± she whispered, pulling him down to kiss her passionately.


    Contracting down on his cock fiercely, she groaned weakly as her orgasm thundered into her, Don¡¯s weight on top of her serving only to make it that much more pleasurable. His soft, tender kisses on her lips were passionate, but not messy or distracting; his tongue was ready, wet, and affectionately yful, but not intrusive.


    Pleasure screamed through her body, filling every pore as she cried out weakly in ecstasy.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted, thrusting hard, his cock erupting deep inside her.


    ¡°Oh my God, yes¡­¡± she quietly begged him, clutching at him desperately as he stared into her eyes.


    ¡°God, that¡¯s so good,¡± he whispered.


    Wetly thrusting into her, he groaned weakly, his eyes briefly rolling back in his head as her pussy continued to contract down on his thrusting shaft fiercely. She could feel the warmth of his seed filling her, spreading around his cock as he kept thrusting, driving her orgasm longer¡­ higher.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­¡± he cried out, squeezing her tits roughly and arching into the final thrust.


    She clutched at him desperately, pulling him back down to her and kissing him a thousand times in a thousand different ces on his face and neck.


    ¡°You¡­ you are incredible,¡± he groaned, his cock still deeply impaled inside her.


    Her legs still spread, she felt him lift up and off of her, his hand going to his cock and squeezing from the base.


    ¡°You¡­¡± she said weakly. ¡°You see what a mess you made?¡±


    He looked down, groaning in arousal as he ran his hand along his gooey shaft and depositing arge dollop onto her spread pussy lips, cum already oozing from them.


    She watched the entire thing, whimpering as she felt the cum slide down into the crevice. With a grunt of pleasure as he watched, he looked back up at her and then shook his head.


    For the briefest of moments, she thought he was going to leave, but then he pushed the head of his cock back down and plunged it into her drenched and disgusting pussy again, drawing a cry of pleasure from her lips as he fell back on top of her.


    Immediately, her sex responded favorably to his actions, contracting hard again as he forced his shaft deep into her. Groaning long and low, he thrust deeper still, grunting as he started to fuck her faster and faster. Wet, sloppy ps filled the room as he pounded into her, his chest and face slick with sweat from his efforts.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ papa,¡± she whimpered. ¡°Are you going to cum again?¡±


    He nodded quickly, his eyes locking on hers.


    ¡°Oh my fucking God!¡± she cried out, feeling him thrust harder against her dirty, nasty little pussy, the continued thoughts about her how dirty she was filling her head until he finally cried out in pleasure.


    His thrusting cock slowed briefly, and she felt the hot spray of his cum bursting from the head, her yelps of pleasure dancing with his own cries. After another few seconds of thrusts, he finally slowed, his shaft buriedpletely inside her, her lips finding his as they passionately kissed.


    He breathed heavily for several minutes, then gently extricated himself and disappeared into the bathroom for a few seconds. She heard the faucet run briefly, and he reappeared with a wet cloth and a towel.


    He started wiping down her sweat soaked face, then slid the cloth down her body and wiped up the oozing, gooey mess that was her pussy. Tossing the rag to the floor, he took the small towel and dried her off, smiling up at her as she watched him silently.


    After he finished, she watched him walk over to the other side of the bed and turn out hismp, then felt him climb into bed with her and pull her close.


    ¡°That was incredible,¡± he whispered quietly.


    ¡°It was,¡± she agreed. ¡°Thank you so much, Don,¡± she added in the quiet dark of the bedroom.


    ¡°I tried¡­ I tried so hard to resist you for so long,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re like¡­ a drug.¡±


    She snickered quietly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got no idea how much I wanted to have you again,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s all I thought about most days.¡±


    She smiled in the dark.


    ¡°Believe me, I thought about it too,¡± she said honestly.


    He chuckled, running his fingers along her back and eliciting a happy sigh from her.


    A minute offortable silence followed before she asked, ¡°So¡­ do you often cum twice?¡±


    ¡°Mmm?¡± he asked. ¡°No¡­ well¡­ not in a very long time. Sorry if it was too much.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she whispered incredulously. ¡°Don, you know that someone like me could never have enough cum.¡±


    ¡°Ha, true enough,¡± he conceded. ¡°I guess I owe Dex big time,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°I think he was taking care of a problem for both of us,¡± she said.


    A long quiet period followed, though Don eventually broke it.


    ¡°Jess, would you mind sleeping here?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s nice holding someone again.¡±


    Her heart breaking at the possibility of him thinking about what he¡¯d lost when his wife died, she turned and caressed his face softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m staying here,¡± she whispered. ¡°Besides, Dex is probably having sex with someone right now,¡± she added. She realized then that she¡¯d forgotten about him being in the room earlier, and that he must have left soon after she and Don had started making love. She hoped he was giving Cass all she could take in that very moment.


    He chuckled in the darkness. ¡°Well, I appreciate you staying.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she replied quietly.


    After a few minutes, she fell asleep in his arms.


    ***


    Dex¡¯s cries of pleasure as he filled her pussy were loud and emphatic. She had just finished telling him her story, and as he recovered, she told him about Don cleaning her up and them falling asleep together.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay with everything that happened?¡± she asked, sliding off him and grabbing a discarded towel to put between her legs.


    Looking over at her, his face brightened, and he nodded. ¡°For the first time, yes,¡± he said.


    She grinned. ¡°Good,¡± she told him. ¡°Cuz it was so much fun! I definitely want to repay you for that.¡±


    ¡°Hun, I didn¡¯t do it for kicks,¡± he told her. ¡°I did it to help both of you.¡±


    She ran a hand along his arm, strokingfortingly. ¡°I know. I just want you to know that I appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ did you enjoy it?¡± he asked as he turned onto his side to look at her directly. She raised an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Of course, I did,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Good, because that¡¯s all the thank you I need, my love.¡±


    Leaning in, she kissed him on the lips, sighing softly into him, her body pressed up against him.


    ¡°You think he wants some breakfast?¡± she asked at length.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Dex asked. ¡°I¡¯d guess so.¡±


    She grinned, then kissed him a final time and stood.


    ¡°Want me to make you guys something?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I can definitely eat,¡± he said, epting her hand and letting her help him up. ¡°You want your clothes?¡± he asked, reaching over to grab a pair of boxers and slide them on.


    She looked over, then thought about it for a second.


    ¡°Is anyone else still here?¡±


    He chuckled, then nodded his head. ¡°Donna and John are still asleep in the game room, but since when did you worry about people seeing you naked?¡±


    ¡°Good point! No clothes!¡± she announced happily, practically bouncing from the room.


    She paused just outside the door and grabbed Dex¡¯s hand, then hurried down the stairs with him.


    ¡°Sit,¡± she said, pointing at a chair at the kitchen table.


    With an amused look on his face, his kissed her and turned, taking a seat where she¡¯d told him to. Happily humming to herself and feeling absolutely delightful, Jessie set about making breakfast.


    *****All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Dexter


    Unable to tear his eyes away from Jessie¡¯s ridiculously sexy body dancing around naked in his kitchen, Dex happily resigned himself to watching her being silly as she cooked.


    She was a flurry of activity, hurrying around the kitchen, pulling out pans to cook with and food from the fridge. Tossing cheese, a few peppers, an onion, and a tomato on the cab, then grabbed some eggs, a package of sausage and some tortis. Closing the fridge, she looked over at him and winked. Humming a tune, she took the veggies over to the sink and started to scrub them clean.


    As he watched her cook, he heard his dading down the stairs, then round the corner and pause, seeing Dex and Jessie both in the kitchen.


    ¡°Morning Papa!¡± she said cheerfully. ¡°Coffee?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°Thanks,¡± he said, looking at Dex while he was talking.


    Dex grinned, catching the double meaning and nodded.


    Jessie brought them both a couple of cups of coffee as they started to talk about everyday things. Donna and John emerged after a few minutes, no doubt ensnared by the delicious smelling from the kitchen and joined them.


    Amazingly, the topic of conversation continued to stay away from sex, and it seemed that Donna and John were none the wiser about what had gone on the night before.


    d of that, he really didn¡¯t feel like exining anything to anyone just then. He wasn¡¯t even sure he understood why he did what he did. It had just felt right.


    He wasn¡¯t dumb, though. He knew that not everyone would be okay with the idea of him letting his own father fuck his girlfriend. Still, the idea of Jessie and him both enjoying themselves with other people was very appealing.


    After a few more minutes, Jessie finished cooking and Donna helped her bring the food over, then everyone dug in. No one seemed to be the least bit talkative about the night before, and even Donna and John weren¡¯t volunteering any info about what happened with them and Erin and Alec.


    After finishing breakfast, Jessie shooed everyone out of the kitchen so that she could clean up. John and Donna went to see about cleaning up the backyard, pool area, and the game room, and Don gestured for Dex to follow him, stopping only to grab a t-shirt from his room.


    Once they were in his dad¡¯s room, he saw his dad pulling on some clothes, then looking up.


    ¡°I just wanted to make sure you know that I really appreciate it. I¡¯m not nning on letting that happen again, of course,¡± he said.


    Dex nodded. ¡°I know. Folks just wouldn¡¯t understand if things like that were to get out.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± his dad said. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to think I was going to be expecting something like that again.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Dex said, chuckling. ¡°I love you, pop.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, son,¡± his dad replied,ing over and hugging him tightly. ¡°You¡¯re a good man.¡±


    After a few seconds, the two broke apart and Dex turned, heading for the stairs. Back down in the kitchen, Jessie was just then starting the dishwasher and turned to smile at him. Of course, she was still naked as could be.

 383

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll head home,¡± she said happily.


    He nodded. ¡°Need a ride?¡± he asked, but then snapped his fingers. ¡°That¡¯s right, you brought your own car.¡±


    She nodded, then went over and kissed him. ¡°I¡¯m gonna take another nap and apply for that job,¡± she said, letting him pull her in close for a hug. ¡°Come see meter?¡±


    He nodded, kissing her deeply.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she whispered a few momentster, looking up after they broke from kissing.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he replied quietly.


    Heading back upstairs with her and watching as she got dressed, he helped gather her things up and walked her out to the car, waving at John and Donna as they pulled out to head home themselves.


    A few sweet kisses and hugster, he grinned happily as he watched her pull out of the drive and head for her apartment. Feeling the exhaustion from the previous night¡¯s events hit him, he went back upstairs and turned out his light before stripping down and crawling back in bed.


    *****


    Jessie


    As she drove home, she mused about the previous evening and the following morning that she¡¯d had. She was giddy with happiness, but still a little worried that Dex hadn¡¯t really thought through what he¡¯d set in motion. Still, he seemed to be very okay with what had gone on between her and Don the night before. She only wished that he¡¯d been able to get some from one of the girlsst night. She didn¡¯t understand why Cassidy wouldn¡¯t want to be with Dex. It was just sex. It didn¡¯t mean anything if you didn¡¯t care about the person!


    Pulling into her apartment and only mildly frustrated with her boyfriend¡¯sck of sex the night before, she went inside and tried to quickly go to her room, but Donna called for her from their bed. Feeling obligated, she dropped her stuff in the entrance and peeked in.


    ¡°Come talk to me,¡± her gorgeous roommate called out from the darkness.


    Jessie stepped in further and peered into the dim light of the room, just seeing the two lying in bed, the covers over them and John appearing to be out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna wake him,¡± she whispered, pulling back a bit. ¡°And I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not out yet,¡± came the reply. ¡°Come on. Just sleep between us so we can keep you warm.¡±


    Jessie liked the idea of being sandwiched between the two, but really wanted to put in the application and clean up first.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to do a few things, but then I¡¯ll sneak in and make it up to you, okay?¡± she said, sounding more tired and irritable than she¡¯d intended.


    There was a rustling of sheets as Donna stood and came over.


    ¡°Are you okay, sweetheart?¡± she asked, stepping up and moving in close, cradling Jessie¡¯s cheek as she drew her face up to look at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she assured her. ¡°I need to put in an application before I forget and then I wanted to shower.¡±


    ¡°Application¡­ yes, but you need toey with us after that. I don¡¯t want toe and find you in bed asleep.¡±


    Jessie giggled, but liked that Donna was being all stern and demanding of her.


    ¡°I mean it, midget,¡± Donna said, scowling at her.


    Jessie giggled again. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to say that word,¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to be so short,¡± she shot back, grinning after a few seconds. ¡°Seriously,¡± she added. ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    Jessie smiled, then turned to head to her room so she could apply for the job. Donna grabbed her from behind though, and she felt her seemingly always horny roommate grab her breasts roughly and yank her back. A secondter, she felt warm lips sucking gently at her neck followed by a single nibble. Sighing in approval, Jessie leaned back against her, but was forced back up a secondter.


    ¡°Just a taste,¡± Donna whispered. ¡°Hurry.¡±


    Jessie frowned, turning back to scowl, but her roommate had crawled back in bed. Instead, Jessie went and stripped down, desperately wanting a shower, but not wanting to upset her. Instead of the bathroom, she went and sat on her bed, grabbing herptop and turning it on.


    The application turned out to be a simple matter. It had a space to fill out her contact information as well as a few questions. After filling it out, she figured she¡¯d have some more stuff to do, but nothing was forting. Waiting another five minutes for an email or something, she shrugged and stood, but then was surprised to feel her phone vibrate.


    ¡°This is Jessie,¡± she said, not recognizing the number.


    ¡°Jessie, this is Bill at Double D¡¯s,¡± came the male voice on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Oh, hello! That was fast!¡±


    Bill chuckled. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re always on the lookout for help. I wanted to see if you coulde in sometime tomorrow for an interview?¡±


    ¡°Um, of course!¡± she said, pausing for a second to think. ¡°I get out of ss at 10, but after that I¡¯m pretty free.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear¡­ how does 10:30 sound?¡± he replied.


    ¡°That should be fine,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you! We¡¯ll see you tomorrow at 10:30.¡±


    ¡°Okay! See you then!¡±


    She hung up the phone, then tossed it down and happily went to join her roommates in their bed. Practically skipping to the other bedroom, she paused at the entrance and peered in.


    ¡°That was fast,¡± Donna said from the dim light of the room.


    ¡°Well¡­ I can go wander around my room for a while if you like,¡± Jessie joked.


    Sleepy sounding giggles came from the bed and Jessie felt her roommate¡¯s hands on her, then yelped in surprise as she was yanked into bed with the two. John quickly tossed the covers over the three and she felt him spoon up against her as she snuggled up to Donna.


    The warmth of her muchrger roommate was palpable, and she felt it begin to seep into her skin as her arms snuck around Donna¡¯s body, therger girl wriggling her butt backwards into Jessie¡¯sp. Unable to stop herself, Jessie reached up and cupped one hand on Donna¡¯s breast, squeezing gently. She felt her roommate¡¯s hand cover hers, fingers sliding between her own and squeezing a bit harder.


    Behind her, John was apparentlyfortable already. His arm wasying haphazardly over Jessie¡¯s hip, his hand resting on her thigh.


    ¡°So, what did you guys get up to with Alec and Emily?¡± Jessie whispered quietly.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Donna mumbled. ¡°Well, Alec is a strange one, believe it or not.¡±


    Jessie giggled at the thought of Donna calling Alec strange when she and John weren¡¯t so normal themselves. ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°He watched his girlfriend and I go at each other for a while, and then John came over and started to eat her out for another hour or so. I kept Alecpany, but he just wanted to watch. We watched as she sucked off John for a long time.¡±


    She paused. ¡°Babe, how many times did you cum?¡± she asked, turning her head.


    ¡°Mmm, twice when she was blowing me,¡± he said. ¡°Then againter when we were fucking.¡±


    ¡°Dang,¡± Jessiemented.


    ¡°No kidding,¡± Donna agreed. ¡°And I was just sitting there with Alec most of the time. He was ying with my tits and pussy a bit but didn¡¯t try to go further. John told him several times to go for it, but he just watched.¡±


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Jessie said. ¡°How long were they going at it?¡±


    ¡°She and John were having fun with each other for¡­ three or four hours, I guess,¡± Donna said.


    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t have any fun?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°Oh, no I did. Eventually he flipped me over to my knees and fucked me from behind. He gave me a few good orgasms and then shot on my butt.¡±


    ¡°What a waste,¡± Jessie mumbled.


    ¡°Oh, hush you little cum slut! He pulled out and shot before I knew what was happening. Regardless, he kept watching John and his girlfriend doing a bunch of different things. It was John¡¯s dreame true. That girl just kept going and going.¡±


    Jessie snickered. ¡°I guess there¡¯s more to them than we realize,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll have to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, it was fun,¡± Donna said. ¡°I just wish that Dex was there to fuck me for as long as John was fucking Erin. And it wasn¡¯t like Alec was bad, he was just much more interested in watching her. It was a little boring for me.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aww,¡± Jessie said quietly. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that Dex ys with you soon, honey.¡±


    Donna giggled.


    ¡°So, what about you?¡± she asked.


    Jessie sighed happily, thinking back to the night before. John was moving again, she noticed, his hand sliding up between her and Donna to y with her breasts, his fingers softly pinching at her nipples. His other hand had been underneath her neck, and Donna¡¯s, but he pulled back to slide it out, stopping to turn Jessie¡¯s face toward him with his hand, his mouth finding hers for a moment before he slid it down her body, between her breasts and down to her stomach where his fingers tickled gently across her skin.


    ¡°Dexter took me to his dad¡¯s bedroom and told me that he¡¯d seen me sucking cock at the party,¡± she said bluntly.


    Donna didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°I was standing still, aroused beyond reason as he stripped me down and told me to go and take care of his dad, and told his dad why I needed him to.¡±


    John apparently liked hearing that, and she felt his erection pushing into one of her butt cheeks. Deftly moving her hand back between them, she slid his cock into her butt crack, nestling it nice and snug as he grunted in approval and pulled her closer.


    That settled, she proceeded to tell Donna and John what happened the day before with her scary vision, and why it had been bothering her. She continued with details of being worried about it at the party, then finished with a detailed version of what had happened the night before.


    ¡°So¡­ you had a good time and Dex was happy with what happened the next morning?¡± Donna asked.


    Jessie nodded.


    ¡°Good,¡± her roommate said.


    ¡°We talked about what happened and had sex right before we came down for breakfast.¡±


    Donna smiled, caressing her cheek and staring at her for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you, baby,¡± she said.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Jessie whispered. ¡°I really needed it to happen that once,¡± she admitted. ¡°I know Don was hesitant, but when he finally gave in, hepletely surrendered himself to it and it was incredible.¡±


    ¡°So, are you going to be doing both of them now?¡± Donna asked.

 384

    Jessie shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s whatst night was about. I think Dex was trying to make sure that if I slipped up again, that it wouldn¡¯t bother him so much. He¡¯d been worried about me and Don being okay around each other since he¡¯d¡­ forced himself on me.¡±


    Donna nodded, briefly kissing her.


    ¡°I just want to make Dex happy,¡± Jessie said with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m not going to read into anything and make assumptions. If he wants to share me more, then we can talk about it. Honestly, though, I would rather just let him have all the fun. It just seems to be less drama that way.¡±


    John turned over then, robbing her of the warmth of his body as he slid from the bed blearily, pausing before he stood and stumbled out of the room. A few secondster, the shower started to run.


    ¡°Want to go let him get you cleaned up?¡± Donna asked.


    ¡°I do, but you¡¯re so soft and warm. I don¡¯t want to leave,¡± Jessie said.


    Donna snickered quietly, her arms andrger torso moving half-way over Jessie as she drew close.


    ¡°Then stay. He¡¯ll probably end up making you suck him off or try to fuck you or something if you do go join him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just our rtionship,¡± Jessie replied with a giggle. ¡°You know I don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know,¡± Donna said. ¡°But what makes you think you¡¯ll be safe if you stay here?¡±


    Jessie giggled, then felt Donna moving andughed harder.


    ¡°But I¡¯m sleeeeeepy,¡± she whined as Donna yanked the pillow out from underneath her head, then moved one knee to kneel beside her ear, the other sliding onto the other side of her head. Her roommate¡¯s hand gently furrowed into her hair and pulled her face up as Jessie giggled, the tantalizing view of her pussy a few inches from her face.


    ¡°You can sleep when I¡¯m done with you,¡± Donna said yfully, pulling Jessie tight up against her cunt.


    Obediently, Jessie opened her mouth a few seconds before she¡¯s been pulled tight, her tongue sliding deep into her best friend¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± her roommate said, staring down hard at her. ¡°Mmm¡­ fuck.¡±


    Immediately, she felt even more aroused when she heard Donna¡¯s praise, and tasted her unique vor, savoring how it filled her mouth, the aroma of her sex filling her senses.


    ¡°God you¡¯re so good at that, Jessie,¡± Donna moaned, having to lean forward and steady herself on the headboard.


    Working her tongue and mouth hard, Jessie energetically slurped and sucked at the pussy she¡¯d been yanked against, desperately trying to make her cum as she¡¯d been ordered to.


    Donna¡¯s grip tightened and she pulled Jessie¡¯s hair painfully, driving her lips and mouth hard against her pussy. Jessie¡¯s slurping and sucking never slowed, and she furiously ran her tongue across Donna¡¯s clit, pumping and thrusting against it as she moaned, almost begging Donna to be rougher.


    ¡°Little tramp,¡± Donna moaned weakly, thrusting against Jessie¡¯s face staring down at her with an apparently pained expression. ¡°So good¡­¡±


    Jessie sucked Donna¡¯s entire clit and the surrounding flesh into her mouth, tonguing it repeatedly as she slurped, sending her roommate over the edge.


    ¡°Fuuuuuh,¡± Donna cried out, her hips shaking uncontrobly. Jessie felt Donna¡¯s pussy quivering and convulsing, then heard her cry out as if she were in agony. A warm spray of liquid suddenly burst from Donna¡¯s pussy, shocking her as part of it filled her mouth, the other coating her chin and face. She didn¡¯t slow, though, and kept at it, driving Donna up on one leg and then over onto her back as Jessie followed, another agonizing crying from her as another, weaker spray burst from her pussy.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessie moaned, sucking and slurping hard, swallowing what she¡¯d been sprayed with and staring hard at her best friend.


    Donna cried out a final time, then grabbed Jessie and yanked her hard upwards, unable to handle anymore. Moans punctuated by hurried, emphatic kisses followed, and the two melted into a pile of quivering flesh and passion.


    Not one spot on Jessie or Donna¡¯s upper bodies was safe as the two women kissed and nibbled at each other in the throes of their excitement. Donna even started to move down between Jessie¡¯s legs, but Jessie stopped her, yanking her back up and kissing her even harder.


    After a few more minutes of feverish kissing, the two slowly fell still.


    ¡°Nap time,¡± Donna whispered, snuggling close to her.


    Jessie nodded, enclosedfortably in Donna¡¯s arms.


    ***


    A few hourster, Jessie awoke when Donna was trying to extricate herself.


    ¡°Mmm, hey,¡± she mumbled sleepily.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Donna whispered.


    Jessie looked at the clock.


    ¡°No, I need to get up,¡± she said, reaching for Donna¡¯s hand.


    With some assistance, she managed to pull herself from bed, looking back to see if John was there, but didn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°John never came back?¡± she asked, stepping around some discarded clothes on the ground and heading for the door.


    ¡°Nah, he¡¯s out doing something,¡± Donna said. ¡°Dexing over?¡±


    Jessie smiled, then shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m still beat. I could probably use a rest.¡±


    Donna¡¯s smile widened, and she nodded emphatically. ¡°Good! Now I can have sex with him while you guys talk!¡±


    Giggling, Jessie didn¡¯t answer as she left the room, heading for her much-needed shower. She turned it on, but then switched it to the faucet and elected to soak in the tub instead.


    Donna left her alone, and after a nice rxing bath, she hopped out feeling much more refreshed. Wrapping a towel around herself, she stepped out and quickly went her room. Pulling on a long shirt, she elected to skip underwearpletely for the evening. Grabbing her phone, she made sure that Dex hadn¡¯t texted yet, then went to check what was going on with her roommates.


    Stepping into the living room, she saw Donnaying on the couch, her phone up to her ear. Walking over, she sat down next to her and waited for her to be finished talking.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she murmured. ¡°Well, whenever you guys feel like it is fine. I¡¯ll let Jessie know. Okay. Love you too. Bye.¡±


    Jessie nced over and raised a single eyebrow inquisitively.


    ¡°Daisy and Denise areing to visit,¡± she said. ¡°Daisy ising to school here in the spring and wants to check out things.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ fun!¡± Jessie said cheerfully. She liked Donna¡¯s siblings and was always happy for them toe and visit. ¡°I¡¯m happy to let them have my room and stay at Dex¡¯s,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you are, but you¡¯re not going to keep that cock away from me for that long,¡± Donna said. ¡°I¡¯ll kick John to the couch if I have to.¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°Poor John.¡±


    ¡°Poor John, my ass,¡± Donna said, sitting up. ¡°Fucker got a blowjob for like¡­ an hourst night. That blonde tramp made him cum at least 3 times.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but with John, that¡¯s not really all that big of a deal, right?¡±


    Donna cock her head thoughtfully. ¡°He has always been good at recovering quickly, and Erin¡¯s so pretty that it¡¯s easy to see why he didn¡¯t go soft after he came each time.¡±


    ¡°So, you had fun?¡± Jessie asked, watching as her roommate turned and grabbed one of her feet, then taking it in her hands and started to rub it.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Donna said easily. ¡°It was just¡­ weird. I¡¯ve had a few different types of men, but never one that didn¡¯t want to really screw around all that much.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ you were bored?¡± Jessie asked, rxing into the couch as Donna pulled her foot up closer to her face as she continued to rub.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I don¡¯t know. It just felt a little insulting.¡±


    Jessie frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry honey.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no reason to be sorry, I had lots of fun, and I loved that John had so much fun too. Like I said¡­ it was just weird.¡±


    Jessie giggled, then sighed as Donna brought her foot up to her face and kissed the bottom of it, her fingers pressing and working into the flesh.


    ¡°Still, I didn¡¯t expect those two to be the freakiest ones of our group of friends,¡± Donna said, pausing to lift her lips from Jessie foot, then gently taking one of her toes into her mouth and eliciting a giggle.


    ¡°True,¡± Jessie said, scooting lower on the couch. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure we¡¯re on the tip of the weirdness iceberg with those two.¡±


    Donna nodded, rolling her eyes in a show of yful exasperation at the two. For several minutes more, she kissed and massaged Jessie¡¯s foot, drawing more than a few raised eyebrows from her.


    ¡°Having fun?¡± Jessie asked.


    Donna smiled, letting her foot down. ¡°I¡¯m just seeing if this is something that you like. I¡¯m pretty sure John is always going to like me fucking other people; at least while we¡¯re young and don¡¯t have kids. I¡¯m trying to be open to trying new things and finding out what people are in to.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ it felt nice,¡± Jessie replied after giving it some thought. ¡°It wasn¡¯t arousing for me, but it wasn¡¯t a turn off.¡±


    Donna smirked and turned, Jessie doing the same as the two sat back up straight.


    ¡°So¡­ are you and Dex going to be doing anything this evening?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He¡¯s still napping, I guess. We probably need to talk again and make sure everything is okay.¡±


    ¡°Boys can be weird about jealousy, for sure,¡± Donna said. ¡°But I don¡¯t need to tell you that.¡±


    Jessie smiled wanly. Deep inside, she knew something was bothering her, just a little bit. Her roommate knew her better than most though, and it didn¡¯t slip by her.


    ¡°You know¡­ if you didn¡¯t like what happenedst night, you should say something,¡± Donna said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Oh¡­e on,¡± Donna said. ¡°I love you, munchkin, but I can see that something isn¡¯t right.¡±


    Jessie shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± she said. ¡°I really did enjoyst night, and it¡¯s not like I cheated, or Dex didn¡¯t know about it, you know?¡±


    Donna listened politely before replying. ¡°I know you love to have fun with John and I, and I know that you like being flirted with and groped. But you forget that you¡¯re also the girl that goes out of her way to please others and is all too happy to change herself to fit better with what other people like.¡±

 385

    She shrugged in response. She wasn¡¯t wrong. Donna had been very intuitive for as long as Jessie had known her. ¡°I do what I like, Donna. I don¡¯t just sumb to everyone else¡¯s whims.¡±


    ¡°I know. And I know how much you love Dexter, but you don¡¯t get to forget that you have a say in the rtionship too.¡±


    Jessie frowned, staring at Donna for a few moments.


    ¡°Where¡¯s all thising from?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned for you, honey,¡± Donna said. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay, regardless. I know I¡¯m tiny, but I¡¯m a tough girl.¡± She was trying to get Donna to lighten up a little, but she wasn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°You are, but if you aren¡¯tfortable with something Dexter wants you to do, are you going to say something?¡±


    Jessie honestly didn¡¯t think that was possible, but for Donna¡¯s sake, she tried to imagine a scenario where it was.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯d just go with it in the moment and talk to himter. I wouldn¡¯t want to make anyone upset.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you need to be able to say no in those moments,¡± Donna argued. ¡°You can¡¯t really expect to go along with everything and be okay. You¡¯re going to get hurt.¡±


    Jessie knew that her friend was just trying to look out for her and nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, of course,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure and talk to Dex about it tonight.¡±


    ¡°Promise me,¡± Donna said, staring at her sternly.


    ¡°I promise,¡± Jessie replied.


    ¡°Now¡­ I know I said that I wanted Dex tonight, but I¡¯ll make John take me out so that you can talk.¡±


    Jessie was going to argue that it wasn¡¯t necessary for her to do that, but Donna could be stubborn when she was in a protective mood, which she most certainly was.


    ¡°I appreciate it,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I think I could use a quiet night. We¡¯ll have to n something for you and Dex soon.¡±


    Donna didn¡¯t look displeased by that n at all.


    *****


    Dexter


    Typing away at the email, Dex thought of the best way he could draw it to a close. He was taking some time to touch base with his brother overseas. He always tried to keep it lighthearted, though he loved his brother dearly.


    ¡°How are you and all the other girls faring at Cheerleader Camp? Hopefully you aren¡¯t being made fun of that much. Just so you know, I sold all your stuff and rented your room out to a homeless guy.


    As for me, Jessie has been getting me all sorts of pussy. I swear, that girl likes for me to fuck her friends more than I actually like fucking them. If you¡¯re a good boy, I might see if she can find some guy for you. Just kidding bud. I¡¯ll have some nasty skank lined up by the time youe see us again¡­¡±


    There was a gentle knock on the door and Dex looked up as his dad poked his head in.


    ¡°Hey¡­ son?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Dex looked over to see his father in the doorway. ¡°Come on in.¡±


    ¡°You have a minute to talk?¡± Don walked over, then saw the email. ¡°Writing your brother?¡± he asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, I figured I¡¯d give him some shit for a change,¡± he joked, shing a grin.


    Chuckling, Don read some of the email, then stood back up. ¡°Hopefully he¡¯ll be home soon,¡± he added.


    Dex nodded. ¡°I think a few months is what I heardst time,¡± he said. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I uh¡­ wanted to talk,¡± his dad said.


    Dex nodded, sliding his chair back and watching as his father moved to sit on the bed behind where he was sitting, and turned to face him. He watched as his dad got settled, then sighed deeply and seemed to struggle to say what was on his mind.


    As he waited, he watched and studied his father¡¯s face. It was weathered of course, but there was a light in his eyes and a smile at the edges of his mouth that hadn¡¯t been there before.


    After a good thirty seconds of silence, he saw his father finally look up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do that again,¡± he said.


    Dex cocked his head. ¡°You mean with Jessie?¡±


    His father nodded.


    ¡°Son,¡± he said with a beleaguered sigh. ¡°You and Jessie have given me something that I never thought I¡¯d have again,¡± he said at length. ¡°It was something incredible, that I¡¯ll never be able to repay.¡±


    He was looking up, directly at Dex as he spoke.


    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d be able to have sex with a girl as young and feisty as Jessie, but it doesn¡¯t change the fact that it shouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Dex frowned.


    ¡°I know you mean well, and I know you¡¯re probably fine with what went down, but it really can¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Dex nodded.


    ¡°You regret it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes and no. I had fun with her, for sure. I just wouldn¡¯t want to be the reason you and Jessie had a fight or split up. I haven¡¯t seen you this happy in a long time, and I wouldn¡¯t risk ruining that for the world. Kids shouldn¡¯t have to worry about their parents.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Dex said, looking at himfortingly. ¡°But it really wasn¡¯t just about helping you. Jessie is¡­ well¡­ you know how she is.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a whirlwind for sure,¡± his father said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s like that all the time, with everyone. She¡¯s going to end up in a situation where she¡¯s gone farther than she intended, and I knew that I needed to find a way to be okay with that.¡±


    His dad nodded.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that that was the only reason, but it was the biggest one, for me.¡±


    ¡°I can understand that,¡± his dad replied. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand the thought of being the cause of you two splitting up. Not to mention, if anyone found out, they wouldn¡¯t think too highly of the whole situation.¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­ fuck what other people think,¡± Dex said, waving his hand dismissively.


    ¡°Easier said than done, son. If it got out that I was having sex with my son¡¯s girlfriend, it could hurt me in the professional world. I might stop getting business.¡±


    Dex hadn¡¯t thought of that.


    ¡°Not to mention, she¡¯s doesn¡¯t exactly blend in when she¡¯s being a crazy, sexual whirlwind. But the point is, there¡¯s a million reasons why it shouldn¡¯t happen again. Can you promise me that you won¡¯t put the three of us in that type of situation again?¡±


    Dex sighed, then nodded. ¡°I can. I promise. I¡¯m sorry if it made things weird or difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°God¡­ no, son,¡± his dad replied. ¡°It was the best time I¡¯ve ever had, and a big part of me is wanting it to happen again, but¡­ like I said, it¡¯s just not a good idea.¡±


    Dex chuckled. ¡°Well, you know how she can get,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell her to behave, but¡­¡±


    ¡°What good will that do,¡± his dad finished for him.


    Dex chuckled, then stood as his dad came over to briefly hug him and pat him on the back.


    ¡°Thanks kiddo,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Dex replied.


    Stepping back, his dad offered him a smile, then turned to leave.


    ¡°By the way, Erin and Jessie are trying to get you a date with Erin¡¯s mom, I think,¡± Dex said. ¡°They were talking about itst night.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he asked, looking back with interest.


    ¡°Yeah. She seems nice.¡±


    He saw a smile cross his dad¡¯s face and gave him one in return.


    ¡°That girl,¡± he said, shaking his head as he turned and left the room.


    Dex chuckled, then turned back to finish his email. Afterward, he started ying a video game to pass the time. A little whileter, he heard his phone buzzing and grabbed it after pausing it.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Jessie said as he answered.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± he replied. ¡°So, are we hanging out, or are you just gonna rx tonight?¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯d like to see you; if I have to,¡± she said, punctuating her attempt at humor with a giggle.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s such a chore to put up with me,¡± he replied, loving the sound of herughter in his ear.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re wee toe over whenever you like.¡±


    They spoke a few minutes longer, and then hung up. Saving his game, Dex shut the PC down and then got changed and let his dad know that he was heading out. After making sure he looked decent, he grabbed his stuff and went downstairs.

 386

    Pulling into the girls¡¯ apartment a bitter, he hopped out and quickly went up the steps. Jessie opened the door a few seconds after he knocked and hopped into his arms, kissing him on the lips. Without a word, she slid back to her feet and turned, leading him to her room. He admired the bottom of her naked butt peeking out from the tail of her shirt as she walked in front, chuckling inwardly at herck of underwear.


    Once in the bedroom, she shut the door behind them and hopped onto the bed andid down while he kicked off his shoes. After getting settled down next to her, he looked at her quietly, drinking in her ridiculously sexy form.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you came over,¡± she said.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± he asked, still staring at her.


    She nodded quickly. ¡°I just wanted to make sure that everything was still okay with you and your dad,¡± she said, looking at him apprehensively.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that she was still concerned, he immediately felt a surge of affection for her. As he pulled her close to kiss her again and assuage her fears, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was still okay. Maybe she needed to talk about something. Plus, he knew he should probably let her know what his dad had said.


    ¡°I appreciate you wanting to talk about it,¡± he began. ¡°Dad dide and talk to me after we both woke up from our naps.¡±


    ¡°Was everything okay?¡±


    Dex nodded, unable to hide his amusement as he thought back to his dad and how much happier he looked than before Jessie had entered their lives.


    ¡°He¡¯s good,¡± Dex said. ¡°He just wanted to let me know that what happened shouldn¡¯t happen again. He pointed out that other folks wouldn¡¯t understand if people knew, and he said that a son shouldn¡¯t have to worry about his father¡¯s sex life. I told him that I was also looking after my girlfriend and trying to prepare myself for things that might happen, given her nature.¡±


    Jessie raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°My nature?¡± she asked, sounding confused.


    He wondered for a moment if he¡¯d offended her. He figured that he¡¯d better exin.


    ¡°You know what I mean. You have a flirtatious way about you. I basically told him that it was an inevitability that you were going to find yourself in a situation where you let something go farther than you intended and I wanted to be at a point with that where I could handle it without getting too upset. At the same time, I was helping you with your problems, and helping him with his. It was a perfect setup.¡±


    Jessie was listening quietly, lying next to him and idly twirling a finger in her hair. As Dex finished, she looked at him in confusion again.


    ¡°Wait¡­ what did he mean about other people finding out?¡±


    ¡°Well, think about it. I just basically made my girlfriend go and have sex with my dad. My brother probably wouldn¡¯t care, and Donna and John are likely fine with it, but anyone else would likely freak out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good point,¡± she replied. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought about that.¡±


    ¡°Plus, it wouldn¡¯t look good for me. I mean, it might even make me look like a cuckold, or a wimp.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen,¡± Jessie said,ying back down next to him.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it will either, but you have to admit that it might look like you were humiliating me on purpose. I¡¯m not a cuckold, and I¡¯m not a wimp. I chose to put you in that situation.¡±


    ¡°I know you did, and I love that you did that. You decided what I was doingst night, and it was really exciting. Of course you¡¯re not either of those things. You really think people would think that?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s a chance, but a slim one.¡±


    She nodded, epting the exnation. ¡°Regardless, I don¡¯t think anyone else needs to know.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re right. Dad just wanted to make it clear that he wasn¡¯t going to try and make it happen again, and that I shouldn¡¯t either. Last night was a good thing in my book. It helped me work through some of the things that I¡¯ve been feeling or been worried about.¡±


    ¡°Like?¡± she prompted, stillying close to him and ying with her hair.


    ¡°Well¡­ the fact that you like to let me have sex with basically anyone that¡¯s interested, and I would get jealous when you would barely get close to being intimate with someone.¡±


    She smirked. ¡°Honey, first, you didn¡¯t get anywhere near to being jealous. Now¡­ you got upset when your dad and I were together the first time, but that wasn¡¯t jealousy.¡±


    That was technically more urate, he knew, conceding the point.


    ¡°Let me put it this way,¡± he said, thinking quietly for a few seconds. ¡°It felt unfair to you.¡±


    She smiled and rolled her eyes. ¡°Honey, all I¡¯ve ever wanted was to make other people happy, and you more so than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°I just know,¡± he said, reaching over and taking her hand in his, then looking into her eyes, ¡°that I¡¯m in love with you. I¡¯m going to do everything I can to make you happy and keep us together.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°You make it sound like it¡¯s going to be work.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for it to,¡± he said with a smirk. ¡°You¡¯re the one for me, but you¡¯ve got to admit that you¡¯re not like other girls. I wouldn¡¯t want you to be, either.¡±


    ¡°The point is,¡± he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think that I¡¯m not okay with you having just as much fun as I get to have, even though you¡¯re not asking me to make this part of our rtionship more equal. I¡­¡± he stammered, trying to find the right words. ¡°I wanted to get to a point where, if you wanted to be with another guy, or¡­ someone you had in the past,¡± he said, trying to indicate that he was talking about her brother, ¡°you could.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll let you know if someonees along that I just have to have.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°I think we both know that it¡¯s more likely that you¡¯ll identally find yourself in such a situation.¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer but had a curious smile on her face that told him she knew for sure what he was talking about.


    ¡°So, you promise you¡¯re good with everything?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I am,¡± he said.


    She smiled widely. ¡°So¡­ will you promise me that you¡¯ll tell me if you do start to have a problem with it? I love you just as much and don¡¯t want to lose you either.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he said, leaning in and kissing her.


    A few minutes of kissing and snuggling followed, until he finallyid back on the bed and rxed.


    ¡°So, what would you like to do this evening?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ I don¡¯t know. Donna and John are out, so they won¡¯t be able to entertain us. She wanted to give us time to talk,¡± she exined. ¡°I promised her that she could have youter this week.¡±


    Dexter chuckled, loving his girlfriend even more.


    ¡°We can hang out here or go get some dinner, maybe go to a movie?¡±


    ¡°A movie sounds nice,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s been awhile since we¡¯ve done that. I shouldn¡¯t stay upte though, I got a call back after I put in that application and I¡¯ve got an interview in the morning, after ss.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so awesome,¡± he said, smiling widely. ¡°You¡¯re going to do great.¡±


    Jessie smiled. ¡°Give me a bit to get dressed and I¡¯ll be ready. You can pick out the movie.¡±


    After a short wait, Jessie was ready, having gotten dressed in a pair of jeans and a semi-lowcut top. The movie was pleasant, and afterward, he took Jessie home and elected to call it an early night.


    Standing in front of her apartment after walking her up to the door, he leaned in and kissed her softly on the lips. As they broke the kiss, he stared at her for a few seconds before speaking.


    ¡°Thanks for¡­ caring about how I was doing with everything fromst night,¡± he said.


    She smiled in response, then cast her eyes upward in thought for a moment. ¡°Mmmm¡­ thank you for talking with me about what happened.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Thank you for being so damn sexy.¡±


    Giggling again, she resumed her thinking face. ¡°Thank you for making me go and do¡­ what I did¡­st night,¡± she said, lowering her voice and looking around.


    He smirked. ¡°Thanks for letting me fuck all your friends,¡± he said, raising an eyebrow in challenge, then waiting for her response.


    Thinking again, she scowled for a second, then snapped her fingers. ¡°Thanks for letting me suck your cock whenever I want!¡±


    Heughed, pulling her in for a kiss. ¡°I love you Jessica Marks.¡±


    She sighed happily, leaning hard into his chest. ¡°I love you, Dexter Reynolds.¡±


    He didn¡¯t think he could have been any happier than he was in that moment, but he¡¯d had that thought before.


    ¡°Good luck tomorrow,¡± he said. ¡°Let me know how it goes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, and I will,¡± she said, sneaking in to grab one more kiss. ¡°See you soon. No jerking off either. Donna has some kind of n for you.¡±


    Dexter chuckled as he pounded down the steps.


    ***


    The next morning Dex got up early, went and worked out with Alec, attended his early ss, and was at work by 10 in the morning. Pulling up the ticket board, he went through and grabbed a few that needed to be worked, then started in on the first one.


    After an hour of work, he was deep in concentration when he got a phone call. Without looking to see who it was, he answered and kept looking at the screen, continuing to try and figure out what was wrong with theputer he was working on.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been three hours already and you haven¡¯te to see me and Nicky yet!¡± said the person on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Vicky?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Hell yes, Vicky!¡± she eximed. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in ss and working,¡± he said, bemused.


    ¡°You¡­ my office¡­ now¡­¡± she said.


    She sounded irritated, but he knew better. Even if she was, he knew more than likely the cause and the solution.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a few, let me just finish this up really quickly. I¡¯m almost done.¡±


    He heard a sigh on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°But Dex,¡± she whined. ¡°I¡¯m hoooooorny.¡±


    Grinning, he shook his head, resisting the urge to look around and see if anyone had heard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you,¡± he told her. ¡°I just can¡¯t randomly disconnect from theputer I¡¯m working on. The employee will be confused as hell.¡±


    Vicky seemed to whine into the phone again, but then muttered, ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a few,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said softly, almost childlike in the tone of her response. He heard her hang up, then rolled his eyes as he considered the possibility that she was really upset.


    Shaking his head a few secondster, he focused on the screen and continued to fix the problem. The software he was using was really nice, and he liked being able to remotely connect to theputers he was fixing.


    After a few minutes, he got the problem solved, and let the customer know from the built-in chat window, then advised them to test and make sure. That step was just for the customer¡¯s own peace of mind, and he wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised when they confirmed that it was good.


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± the screen said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± he texted back. ¡°Have a great day.¡±


    Disconnecting from the session, he set his status to busy and then checked his phone. He was surprised to see a text from Jessie.


    ¡°Vicky said you¡¯re being mean and keeping your dick away from her. That doesn¡¯t sound like the boyfriend I know and love.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t seen it, so she had waited a few minutes before texting again.


    ¡°Too busy for your own girlfriend too I see. I better hear that you went and gave her the good stuff, or you¡¯ll be punished. By the way, I got the job! I¡¯m starting today in fact.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Your punishments will most likely involve sex, so where¡¯s the incentive for me to go and take care of her? Just kidding, babe,¡± he added. ¡°I just finished up and I¡¯m going to see what¡¯s the matter. Congrats on getting the job! I¡¯m so proud of you! Now everyone will be able to enjoy your titties as much as I do.¡±


    Standing, he tossed his phone into his pocket and went to the bathroom, relieving himself and taking a look at his reflection to make sure he was as handsome as ever. Rolling his eyes at his internal joke, he turned to leave, but stopped when he felt his phone vibrate. Quickly pulling it out again, he saw that Jessie had replied.

 387

    ¡°So, what if my punishments always involve sucking cock. That smart ass remark just earned you another blowjob Mister, lol. And yes, the only reason I got the job is because my new boss likes my tits. Now shut up and go have sex with Vicky before she gets me in trouble. I love you!¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± he replied, then added, ¡°love you!¡±


    Though he was happily amused with his girlfriend¡¯s antics and by the knowledge that she¡¯d gotten a job she seemed to be excited about, Dex couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of mischief she would get in at a ce like Double D¡¯s.


    Pushing the thoughts from his mind, he left the bathroom and quickly went to Vicky¡¯s office, then knocked softly on the door.


    ¡°Enter,¡± she called out from within.


    He did so, stepping in and looking around to see if anyone else was in the office with her. Shutting the door behind him, he smiled as she stood from her desk and scowled at him.


    For a few seconds she stared at him, then broke into a smile.


    ¡°Hey!¡± she said happily, darting forward and sliding into his arms as he opened them to hug her.


    ¡°Hey! How was the ount manager retreat?¡±


    ¡°So boring,¡± she said, rolling her eyes. ¡°I wish that I could have had my husband on the trip or brought your dick or something. I was bored and horny the whole time and couldn¡¯t think of anything else.¡±


    ¡°No one there to take care of you?¡± he asked with an amused nce.


    She rolled her eyes in exasperation. ¡°No one that I¡¯d care to sleep with. Did you talk to Nicole yet?¡±


    He shook his head.


    ¡°Well, she was downright miserable the whole time, and that made me miserable. All I wanted to do wase home to my husband and my¡­ lover¡­ I guess?¡± she asked, looking up at him.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess I am,¡± he said, grinning widely. ¡°Why was Nicole miserable?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Chase,¡± she replied.


    It was always Chase.


    ¡°Somehow, he weaseled his way into going on the trip. It was supposed to have been just the ount managers, but for some reason the bosses let him tag along, and she was just furious about it. She was genuinely looking forward to enjoying some time away from him, but he just had to ruin it for her.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°That sounds terrible. I¡¯m sorry the trip sucked.¡±


    Vicky paused, then held up a hand. ¡°I was supposed to tell her when you came in,¡± she said, having suddenly remembered. ¡°One sec.¡±


    Stepping back around her desk, she sat back down and typed on the keyboard for a few seconds, presumably sending a message to Nicole. As soon as she stood, there was a knock at the door, so he stepped over and opened it.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Nicole said, smiling widely and stepping in.


    ¡°Good to see you,¡± he said, epting a hug from her, then shutting the door and locking it for good measure.


    Vicky and Nicole had moved past him, settling down on the couch together, the former holding her hand out for him to join them.


    ¡°I hear you had a crap time on the retreat,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± Nicole spat, rolling her eyes and shaking her head.


    ¡°Mind if I ask what happened?¡± he asked.


    She frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just Chase,¡± she said. ¡°He wasn¡¯t supposed to be there, and I got grumpy that he was, which made me feel like a shitty wife, but then he started being jealous and paranoid for no damn reason, like he always does. I just don¡¯t get why I can¡¯t have a husband like yours,¡± she said, looking at Vicky.


    The blonde gave her a sympathetic frown.


    ¡°He¡¯s so understanding and he¡¯s such a good guy, and to top it all off, he lets you have your own lover!¡± Nicole said, sighing hard at the end. ¡°I know I should be grateful to have a sessful husband and to be mostly happy, but can¡¯t he just get it through his head that I¡¯m faithful? I mean¡­ fuck, if he knew how much I wanted to take advantage of Dex on a daily basis, but don¡¯t¡­¡± she suggested, letting the thought hang in the air.


    ¡°He¡¯d probably freak out,¡± Vicky pointed out.


    ¡°I¡¯m just tired of his paranoia and unfounded jealousy,¡± Nicole said with a long, exhausted sigh. ¡°It would be one thing If I was actually cheating on him, but there¡¯s no reason for it. I¡¯ve never done anything with someone else!¡±


    After a few seconds, she shook her head. ¡°Ugh, just ignore me. I¡¯m not trying to spoil the mood. You two go ahead and get busy, and just let me live vicariously through you.¡±


    Dexter frowned, wishing there was something he could do, but nothinging from him would do anything but make everything worse.


    ¡°I¡¯d normally say forget all that and we could talk, but it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve been with my lover,¡± Vicky said.


    ¡°Little cock fiend,¡± Nicole said. Her tone made her sound irritated, but Dex saw the smirk on her face. ¡°God, do you remember how she behaved when I first showed her your dick?¡±


    ¡°Heck yeah,¡± he said with an easyugh. ¡°I thought she was adorable, but crazy.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± Vicky said. ¡°I am!¡±


    Nicole giggled but then stood and grabbed Dex¡¯s hand, pulling him up with her.


    ¡°Stay,¡± she said, pointing a finger at Vicky.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked, raising an eyebrow as she spun him around to face Vicky, then stepped to the side and grabbed her phone.


    ¡°Vicky, stay where you are,¡± Nicole said, ignoring Dex¡¯s question and drawing a tortured grunt of disapproval from the gorgeous blonde still sitting on the couch. ¡°Dex, get that big bastard out and hard for her.¡±


    He looked over at Nicole, his expression t and yfully unamused. He had work to get back to though, so he sighed and kicked off his shoes. Undoing his belt enough to get his pants off, he slid them down along with his boxers and pulled his cock out. He wasn¡¯t erect at all, but the look that Vicky was giving him in that moment was more than enough to get him started, and he felt it start to harden and swell.


    She was staring hard at his cock again, exactly the same way she had when she¡¯d first seen it. Her expressionless face was locked on it, her eyes slightly wider than normal and her mouth open just a bit.


    Nicole giggled beside him, and he nced over to see her filming. Looking back at Vicky, he stroked his cock until he had a nice erection going and stepped a little closer.


    Vicky slid automatically down to her knees, moving forward as if she were in a trance and crawled forward, her eyes never leaving the target of her desire.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± Nicole asked her.


    She didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Vicky!¡± Nicole said.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine,¡± Vicky said, turning and scowling at her for a moment before her expression changed to confusion. ¡°Wait¡­ what?¡±


    Dex and Nicole burst outughing, and she shifted her scowl to Dex for a moment before her gaze dropped backed down to his cock. He had to chuckle as he saw her eyes ze back over and her mouth open.


    Eager to put the poor girl at ease, he stepped up and watched as her eyes widened, still locked on his erection and a pitiful groan escaping her lips.


    ¡°Suck it already,¡± Nicole said.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Half a secondter, Vicky¡¯s mouth wastched firmly on the head of his cock, and he moaned approvingly at how incredible it felt, suddenly remembering how good she was at giving head. Looking up at him with her gorgeous eyes and nicely tanned skin, she slid her lips along the shaft a few inches, then tightened them around it and sucked, pulling back until she was at the crown.


    Seeing her focusing on him, he knew that her trance had been broken, but didn¡¯t speak as she gently stroked his balls with one hand the other moving up to grip his shaft tightly.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted. ¡°God you¡¯re good at that.¡±


    She grinned up at him, blossoming her lips back and forth over the head several times, then sucking hard as she plunged it into her mouth and back out. Her actions started causing noisy, wet, slurping and sucking sounds, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile at how enthusiastic she was about sucking his dick.

 388

    Unable to wrench his eyes away, he watched as she tightened her lips again, sucking as she slid down the shaft, but then paused in ce when he felt the back of her throat. She looked up at him seductively, then nce over at Nicole and winked. He felt her push, then saw her wince slightly as the head of his cock pushed against the back of her throat. There was a sudden, soft, jolt and he heard her moan for a second while he slidpletely into her throat.


    ¡°Fuuuuck,¡± Nicolemented quietly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe your husband lets you do this.¡±


    Vicky, her lips pressed against the base of Dex¡¯s cock, nced over and smiled, but the move caused her to lose concentration and she ripped his cock free, slime and saliva coating her lips and hanging in gooey strings from his mushroom head to her gooey lips and tongue.


    ¡°He loves watching me almost as much I love sucking this beautiful, enormous cock,¡± she said, coughing a bit.


    Not bothering to wait for another question, she took the head of his cock back into her mouth and mmed it deep again, the same gentle jolt signaling the entrance of his cockhead into her throat again.


    ¡°Is she good?¡± Nicole asked, causing Dex to nce over. He saw that she was briefly pointing the phone at him.


    ¡°She¡¯s incredible,¡± he said, then groaned as he felt her tongue sliding along the bottom of his shaft. ¡°She¡¯s doing that all herself,¡± he added, nodding down at her and indicating her almost violent efforts to please him.


    Nicole pointed the phone back at Vicky as the blonde nymphomaniac bounced her face forward repeatedly, the head of his cock deep in her throat and her lips kissing the flesh around the base. Guttural grunts of effort were being forced from her throat by her own enthusiasm and felt his orgasm building in spite of his desire to hold off.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to make me cum too quickly if she doesn¡¯t calm down,¡± he said, chuckling as she grinned around his cock and briefly looked up at him.


    Extricating his full length in one swift move, she gathered up several strands of the gooey saliva ropes that were still hanging from her lips and his cock, and stroked them onto his shaft, starting to jerk him off while she recovered.


    ¡°Maybe I just want to suck your cock today, baby. You know, some women get off on sucking dick, on feeling their lover filling their mouths with yummy, warm, delicious cum. Or¡­ maybe my husband wants to see me with another guy¡¯s load in my mouth.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he asked, amused. She was obviously ying it up for the camera. ¡°You know, I could always just take what I wanted,¡± he said.


    Her eyes fluttered for a second and she moaned quietly as she heard the words he¡¯d spoken.


    ¡°I think she likes that idea,¡± Nicolemented, still filming with her cell phone.


    Dex watched Vicky for a few more seconds, seeing the look of curiosity and arousal on her face, and knowing that she was wondering if he was going to do what he¡¯d said. The room was quiet while she stared up at him.


    Reaching down, he pulled her up by her arms and proceeded to undress her while she stared hard at him, her eyes practically bulging with wanton arousal and desire. She cried out in surprise as he pulled her top off in one swift move, then reached down to undo her pants and push them down before she¡¯d registered that he was even doing so.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered as he spun her around and quickly removed her bra, leaving only her panties.


    Stepping up close behind her, Dex kissed the nape of her neck gently, then moved a bit higher and kissed again, eliciting a squeaky whimper from the gorgeous blonde. He continued to kiss her neck softly, his fingers pulling her panties off and letting them slide down once they¡¯d passed the curve of her hips.


    Spinning her back around, he stepped up even closer and kissed her, the head of his cock pushing between her legs and eliciting a wanton groan from her. He pushed her back toward the couch, forcing her to sit as he stepped forward again and crouched.


    A wide smile on her face, she spread her legs as he moved between them, the fat head of his cock finding a spot toy across her pubis. Staring down at it hungrily for a few seconds, she eventually cast her eyes back up at him, silently pleading.


    One hand reaching up to roughly maul her one of her small breasts, he gripped the base of his cock with the other and ran the head across the soaked lips of her pussy a few times, moans and whimpers punctuating each slide back and forth across them.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Nah, not yet¡± he said, grinning and moving to his knees.


    She cried out in what sounded like irritation, but then gasped as he lowered his face to her drenched cunt and ran his tongue up the center, parting her lips and causing her to close her eyes and cover her mouth with a single hand.


    He sensed Nicole moving close to him on his right, even seeing the phone she was holding to film them in his peripheral vision. Ignoring her, he focused on pleasuring Vicky, sliding his tongue vigorously up her pussy, then reached up and spread her lips with a several fingers and tickled the nub of flesh that was freed from its hood as he did so. Sucking the entire mound of flesh into his mouth, he continued to run his tongue across it, but found that it wasn¡¯t as easy as he¡¯d thought it would be. Eventually he was able to find a rhythm and started to gently push into her with his middle finger as he slurped and licked.


    Vicky was biting her bottom lip, groaning in pleasure every few seconds as she watched him devouring her delicious little pussy.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she whimpered. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ that¡¯s it¡­ that¡¯s it,¡± she cried out.


    Dex grinned, but didn¡¯t slow, his slurping torture of her clit pushing her over the precipice and sending her spiraling into an orgasm. ncing up, he saw her back arched, her head jammed into the back of the couch and her hands gripping either side of the couch as she shook.


    A single, great cry of pleasure escaped her lips and she reached down, her hand gripping hard on his hair and pulling him up as she locked her eyes on him, still in the depths of her orgasm.


    ¡°That¡¯s so fucking sexy,¡± Nicole said, the phone close to Vicky¡¯s pussy as she came.


    Dex watched as her soaked cunt quivered and pulsed from the orgasm, marveling at how it seemed to feel almost violently powerful when he was inside of her but was so mild and timid looking when you were actually watching it happen.


    Her facial expression was testament to the power of the orgasm coursing through her, though, and he smiled as she covered her pussy as he got close to it again, protecting it from his intentions.


    After chuckling at her antics, he knelt, loving that the couch was low enough to be perfect for him to be able to fuck her. Still recovering, she had her eyes closed and had moved her hand away from her pussy when he¡¯d straightened back up. Gripping his cock again, he jostled forward a few steps and pressed the head of his cock against the hungrily waiting lips, gently quivering from the orgasm she was still reeling from.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re going to kill her,¡± Nicole said with a giggle.


    Vicky¡¯s eyes were open, and though she was unable to speak, she was nodding vigorously at him to proceed. Dex smiled, pushing inside effortlessly and causing her eyes to briefly roll back in her head.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that your husband loves to see you get fucked,¡± Nicole said. ¡°God¡­ you two are so nasty.¡±


    Gripping both of her thighs, he started to thrust, amazed that she was able to take all of his cock as he bottomed out inside her. She was ridiculously wet, and he could feel their juices coating him, her pussy tight around his shaft. He looked up at her taut stomach, rock-hard nipples, and the smile she wore as she reached up and pinched both of them with her fingers.


    Wet pping sounds soon filled the room, and Dex continued to fuck her as Nicole devoted herself to filming the act. Another orgasm came quickly to the horny blonde, and he grunted in mild pain as he felt her pussy tighten down on him.


    Eventually, he slowed down as she clutched at him, wrapping her up in his arms and hauling her into hisp as they switched spots. She tried to slide his cock back in her, but he chuckled and shook his head. She briefly frowned at him, but then grinned and kissed him, snuggling up to his neck and rxing for a few minutes to recover.


    He nced up at one point to see that Nicole had stopped filming but was tapping the keys on it.


    ¡°I sent the video to you,¡± she said, looking at Vicky.


    The blonde nodded as she slid from Dex¡¯sp and looked down at him. ¡°You don¡¯t want to cum?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°I do, but I better make sure that Jessie doesn¡¯t want to have fun tonight.¡±


    She briefly frowned, but then kissed him again, her hand almost automatically gripping his cock and stroking. Sighing, she stared down at it for a few seconds, then looked back up at him, her eyes boring into him as she gave him a smirk of yful irritation.


    ¡°See you again in a few days,¡± she said, pulling him down and kissing him deeply.


    He nodded, offering her a smile. ¡°d you two are back,¡± he said, turning and starting to pull his clothes on. ¡°You going to really watch that with your husband?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to watch it. If he stays and watches with me, that¡¯s up to him,¡± Nicole said.


    ¡°You two,¡± he said, shaking his head in amusement.


    ¡°He better be d I didn¡¯t suck you off myself,¡± Nicole said, her voice still tinged with irritation.


    He thought about yfully teasing her with his still semi-erect cock, but figured she¡¯d had enough and didn¡¯t want to cause her to actually break any marriage vows. Quickly getting dressed, he was only kissed three more times by an obviously still horny Vicky before he managed to make it out of the office and back to his desk.


    *****


    Jessie


    After Dex left that evening, Jessie returned to her room and picked out what she was going to wear to the interview the next day. Picking something revealing, but tasteful, she figured that she didn¡¯t need to dress up too much since it was a bar that had big breasted waitresses as its selling point. She ironed the pants and shirt, then went and did a bit of cleaning and ended the night watching an old movie.


    The next morning, she was in the middle of a particrly strange dream when odd things started happening. She felt something pushing at her lips and began to slowly rise up to the surface of her consciousness. The object pressing at her lips was warm, spongy, and strangely familiar. It was bouncing back and forth against her lips, then would press hard for a second, then start bouncing again.


    Noticing something wet on her lips from the strange, spongy object, she automatically ran her tongue across them and immediately recognized the vor. Instinctively, she opened her mouth and felt the head of a cock slide into her mouth. Blearily trying to open her eyes, she sucked as it was thrust deep inside, the owner of the mystery cock groaning as she did so. He was roughly mauling her breasts with one hand, the other cradling the back of her head helpfully so that he could thrust deeper and harder at his leisure.


    Warm cum suddenly began to flow into her mouth as he thrust, and she swallowed without question, sucking and holding still so that she didn¡¯t mess up his concentration or rhythm. Pumping warm deliciousness again and again into her mouth, the mysterious cock didn¡¯t seem to want to stop cumming or thrusting, which she was more than excited about. Of course, it did eventually stop, and she was even able to open her eyes to see John standing there.


    He grinned down at her as she smiled at him for a moment then swallowed again. Licking her lips to catch anything she might have identally missed, she slowly sat up. He was gently milking his cock, and she saw another couple drops of cum where she could get at them. Leaning down, she took him back into her mouth, happily swallowing down what she could find and letting him thrust against her lips a few times.

 389

    Giggling, she finally let his cock fall from her lips as she stood, surprised as he wrapped her in a hug and kissed her, his tongue pushing inside as he squeezed her tight.


    ¡°Mmm, yummy,¡± she said sleepily. ¡°Thanks for the snack!¡±


    ¡°Donna told me toe wake you up for ss, and you wereying there all sexy and shit. I just couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± John led her from her bedroom and to the bathroom while they spoke, and she saw Donna stepping from the shower.


    ¡°Mmm, you know I¡¯m always happy to swallow cum,¡± she said.


    Stretching her arms above her head, she raised them to the sky and arched her back, then giggled as she saw the two of them staring like they were hungry wolves, and she was a tiny rabbit.


    ¡°God, you are so fuckin¡¯ sexy,¡± Donna said, shaking herself from her trance as she continued to towel off.


    ¡°John was sweet enough to let me have his cum this morning,¡± she said.


    Donna rolled her eyes. ¡°Only you would say something like that and actually mean it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean,¡± she said, causing Donna to look over andugh.


    ¡°You¡¯re such an adorable little slut.¡±


    John was standing in front of the toilet, watching the exchange and relieving himself with an amused smile on his face.


    ¡°Most girls wouldn¡¯t be so happy to have a guy¡¯s dick in their mouth when they wake up,¡± John said.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Jessie replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know why they wouldn¡¯t. I love it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my point,¡± Donna said, reaching out and grabbing Jessie¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re just such a little vixen that you make John and I even hornier than we normally are. You stand here naked and adorable, stretching and making cute, sleepy little moans and I feel like I¡¯m half guy, wanting to go over and do terrible things to you.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jessie giggled, raising an eyebrow at her roommate and making for the shower. Donna stopped her though, and almost as if she and John had nned it, lifted her up and ced her on the counter with John¡¯s help.


    Sighing in amused resignation, she looked down as her roommate pushed her back on the bathroom counter, causing her to lean into the wall as her legs were lifted up and spread apart.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Donna muttered, leaning over and lowering her face close between Jessie¡¯s legs, her pussy mere inches away. ¡°You dare walk around with this delectable treat out and not let me have a taste?¡±


    Biting her lip, Jessie watched as her best friend stared at her, lowering her face into her pussy while she did so. She was still sore from the punishment she¡¯d taken Saturday night and Sunday morning and didn¡¯t really want any attention, but Donna¡¯s efforts were extremely persuasive.


    Her warm tongue sliding up the trough of Jessie¡¯s pussy sent shivers of delight coursing through her body, emanating outward from between her legs. Her gaze drilled into Jessie¡¯s own, and she couldn¡¯t suppress the moan of pleasure as her bestie started back at the bottom of her pussy and moved up again.


    ¡°Damn that looks good,¡± John said, leaning over from Donna¡¯s left and maneuvering to run his own tongue up Jessie¡¯s slit, his girlfriend apparently more than happy to let him have a few licks himself.


    Wet slurping sounds began toe from the couple as they alternated sucking and licking at Jessie¡¯s poor, sore pussy. She was enjoying it immensely though and wasn¡¯t about to ask them to stop.


    Soon, both of them had her squirming, and she was able to achieve a nice, almost subtle orgasm as shey perched precariously on the bathroom counter. After she finished whimpering through her orgasm, Donna helped her up while John turned the water back on.


    ¡°Mmm, thank you,¡± Jessie said, kissing her on the lips.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Donna replied before slurping rudely at Jessie¡¯s tongue.


    Giggling, she turned as Donna left the bathroom to go get dressed, and Jessie stepped over to let John help her into the shower.


    ¡°Gonna join me?¡± she asked as he held her hand up to make sure she didn¡¯t slip on the wet surface.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said, smiling and stepping in.


    ¡°No more funny business,¡± Donna yelled. ¡°You¡¯ve got to go look for jobs and Jessie has to go to ss.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± Jessie yelled back yfully.


    John started his normal routine of dutifully washing her, and she took the opportunity to gently stroke his semi-erect cock, despite what Donna had told her. He was surprisingly still able to concentrate, even when she began to stroke faster.


    Eventually, she had to let go when he spun her around and washed her back, even using his fingers to clean her pussy and butthole, though he didn¡¯t really prate her all that far.


    ¡°Mmm, so thorough,¡± she said, intending it as apliment.


    He didn¡¯t respond though and stood back up. ¡°Are we washing your hair this morning?¡±


    She shook her head and turned back to face him.


    She was grateful that he knew that girls didn¡¯t always wash their hair when they showered, and when they didn¡¯t, it was best to keep it dry. John was very caring and thoughtful, and she loved how he liked to dote on her in the mornings.


    ncing down, she saw that he was still erect, and looked back up at him with an inquisitive smile on her face. She giggled when he wiggled his eyebrows suggestively at her, but then shook his head.


    ¡°I appreciate it, but I¡¯m good. Gotta have my mojo if I can get an interview today.¡±


    She giggled and nodded, letting him wrap his arms around her instead. She raised an eyebrow at him as she felt his cock pushing against her pubic mound. It hadn¡¯t really been intentional on his part, but just a fun result of their proximity.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± she said, grinning and reaching down to grip his erection. Moving to her tiptoes, she pushed him down and was rewarded with a surprised look on his face as she pushed it between her legs.


    Sliding back down to the ts of her feet, she giggled when his cock slid free. ¡°Aww, damn,¡± she said.


    He smirked, but then seemed to have an idea of how to rectify the situation and bent his knees a bit as he gripped her hips and pulled her toward him again. Looking down, she saw the head of his cock push between her legs and into her folds, not quite inside, but definitely farther than he¡¯d been a few moments before.


    ¡°Mmm, being a dirty boy now, aren¡¯t you,¡± she said, running her hands across his muscr chest.


    ¡°Not really,¡± he said with a wry smile and shrug. ¡°This is, though,¡± he added, and she cried out in surprise and genuine concern for his safety as he reached down and lifted her in his arms, her legs being forced around his hips as she was pulled to him. He shifted his footing in the shower, the look on his face one of concentration as he lifted her a few times to secure his hold, then lowered her down to slide gingerly onto his cock.


    She briefly shivered in pleasure as she heard him moan and felt him slide into her. Amused, she shook her head at him and raised a single, using eyebrow.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to fall and hurt both of us,¡± she said.


    ¡°Gotta be sneaky,¡± he said with a wink, lifting her up a bit and letting her slide back down on his cock.


    ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to hide us in the shower if you wanted to fuck me,¡± she pointed out, though she didn¡¯t think she should have had to. ¡°I know you heard the story about Dexter making me have sex with Don. I know for sure that he wouldn¡¯t mind if you were to have some fun!¡±


    John chuckled, shaking his head, and stepped forward, pushing her up against the wall, then lowered his face to kiss her as he thrust forward, sliding his small, but still delightful, cock into her again and again.


    ¡°What about your mojo?¡± she asked, giggling as he grunted in pleasure, his head against the tile wall while he fucked her.


    ¡°You want me to stop?¡± he asked suddenly, standing back up straight and looking at her, his face full of concern.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, suddenly feeling bad. ¡°Oh¡­ John¡­ sweetie, no¡­ never! I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to make you think that.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? I was just having augh and I guess I got carried away.¡±


    She shook her head and lifted a hand up to his mouth to shush him.


    ¡°If you want to finish in my naughty little pussy, you¡¯re certainly allowed to baby. You take good care of me and Donna and it¡¯s the least I can do to pay you back for being so much fun and flirty with me all the time.¡±


    She figured that it wouldn¡¯t hurt to spice up hernguage a bit, referring to her pussy as ¡°naughty¡±. She felt terrible that she¡¯d made him think that she didn¡¯t want him to fuck her. She didn¡¯t really care to have sex in that moment, but he did and she was more than happy to let him. It urred to her then that he hadn¡¯t actually been in her pussy but only once before that morning, and she felt even worse.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, frowning as he looked up at her again. He¡¯d been hesitating, looking like he was trying to decide what to do. ¡°I just realized that this was our first real time having actual sex and I had to go and spoil it!¡±


    He shook his head, apparently amused at the notion. ¡°You are certainly one of a kind,¡± he said, a chuckle punctuating the statement.


    She didn¡¯t really get what he meant, but knew he wasn¡¯t being mean and ignored it. He looked down between the two of them as if he could see past her breasts smushed up against his muscr chest, but then looked back up at her and sighed exaggeratedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re okay to finish in me, honey,¡± she assured him, hoping that he would, or that he wouldn¡¯t be upset that he didn¡¯t get to finish.


    Laughing, he leaned in and kissed her again, thrusting her back up into the wall a few more times before he finally set her down and started to wash himself. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay,¡± he assured her, looking back at her after a few seconds.


    ¡°You promise?¡± she asked. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to spoil it for you.¡±


    He smiled, then nodded. ¡°I promise, Smurfette.¡±


    ¡°God,¡± she said, rolling her eyes at the nickname. ¡°Will youe find meter if you want me to make it up to you?¡± she asked, genuinely feeling bad and hoping that he would.


    He looked at her for a few seconds, a curious smile on his face, then nodded. ¡°I promise,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± she said happily, then stepped out of the shower and proceeded to get ready for her day.


    Thankfully, John had cum in her mouth and woken her up pretty early that morning, so all of his ying and taking care of her wasn¡¯t going to make herte for ss.

 390

    After getting dressed in her normal clothes and putting the others in her car, she headed off for her ss. Afterward, she ran to her car and got her clothes, then went back into her building and quickly changed in one of the bathrooms. After making sure she looked as good as she could, she gathered her things and went back to her car.


    Checking her time, she was happy to see that she¡¯d nned it perfectly and should arrive a few minutes earlier than she was expected, something her dad had told her was a good idea. The restaurant was rtively close to the university, something she knew was intentional, and the drive didn¡¯t take very long at all.


    Pulling into the rear parking lot, she sat in her car and calmed her nerves, taking deep breaths and closing her eyes to focus her thoughts. Finally, an rm that she¡¯d set on her phone went off, and she took a final deep breath and looked in the rear-view mirror.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got this,¡± she said, staring at herself for a second.


    Hopping out, she grabbed her purse and locked her door, then briefly adjusted her cleavage to make it pop a bit more and walked to the main entrance. Once there, she pulled on the door, but it was locked. She saw someoneing toward the door though and stepped back as they started to unlock it and open it for her.


    ¡°Jessica?¡± a portly older gentleman asked.


    ¡°Yes sir, but you can call me Jessie!¡± she said cheerfully.


    ¡°Come on in out of the chill, Jessie,¡± he said, beckoning her in.


    She smiled sweetly at him and stepped past, liking the smell of his cologne as she brushed close to him, then turned to wait as he locked the door back.


    ¡°Howdy,¡± he said, beaming a smile at her and reaching out to shake her hand. ¡°You can call me Bill.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Bill,¡± she said happily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the manager¡¯s office and have us a chat, what do ya say?¡± he asked jovially.


    She grinned, liking his cheerful, almost Santa use like demeanor.


    ¡°Sounds great,¡± she said happily.


    Bill turned and led her through the restaurant, past several sections of booths and tables, a few drinks stations, a bar area, then through a kitchen where she saw a few guys doing some food prep.


    She smiled sweetly when they looked up at her, their eyes immediately dropping to her breasts and then lower. She expected them too, of course, but it was still a delight to her for them to notice her attributes. Seeing Bill still walking in front of her out of the corner of her eye, she waved happily to the kitchen staff as she passed.


    She continued to follow him as the passed through some sort of changing room with lockers, and a couple of employee bathrooms, then finally to a small office with a couple of desks.


    ¡°Come on in,¡± he said, moving around one of the desks and sitting behind it. ¡°Have a seat and make yourselffortable.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she said, smiling sweetly as she took a seat. ¡°I brought this for you,¡± she said, holding out her resume.


    He nodded, reaching forward and taking it from her hand, then holding it up to read over it.


    ¡°Fine, fine,¡± he said, smiling as he set it down.


    The office door opened and a middle-aged woman came in hurried and out of breath.


    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte,¡± she said, going over to the other desk and setting her purse down.


    Jessie stood, turning as the neer came over and reached out to shake her hand.


    ¡°Tracy,¡± she said, introducing herself.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Jessie,¡± Jessie replied. ¡°Nice to meet you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to grab myself a drink,¡± Tracy said. ¡°Can I get you something, Jessie?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have anything diet,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, awesome,¡± Tracy replied. ¡°Bill?¡±


    ¡°You know what I like,¡± he said.


    As Tracy briefly left, Bill started to talk about the restaurant itself.


    ¡°So¡­ obviously you can tell that this restaurant caters to a certain crowd,¡± he said. ¡°As a chain, Double D¡¯s has epted the idea of the ¡®Breastaraunt,¡¯ and embraced it. We know that people like to see a gorgeous woman, and we celebrate that fact without endangering our staff or cheapening the experience.¡±


    The door opened and Tracy came in with several drinks, and passed them out, then sat down in a chair that she pulled over to Bill¡¯s side of the desk.


    ¡°Jessie,¡± Tracy said. ¡°You¡¯re obviously an attractive young woman, so you¡¯ve had people stare at you before. Are youfortable with people looking at your feminine attributes?¡±


    Stifling augh, she nodded. ¡°I totally am. I¡¯m actually a big exhibitionist, so I¡¯m totally okay going nude when I¡¯m around folks,¡± she said. ¡°But I don¡¯t mean to say that I¡¯m going to be doing that here at work!¡± she added quickly.


    Both managers chuckled as they wrote something down on the respective pads of paper that they both held. Over the next few minutes, both managers asked her several questions and told her about the restaurant and what the job she was applying for entailed. They mentioned that that there were security guards and cameras in ce for her protection. They told her what kind of hours she could expect and mentioned the rooms that people could pay to have the waitress serve them topless.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, do you have any questions for us?¡± Tracy asked.


    Knowing that she should always have something to ask in these situations, she smiled and nodded. ¡°What can I actually expect in the way of people being handsy and flirty with me?¡±


    Tracy cleared her throat before responding. ¡°Well, this is a restaurant that makes a point to draw attention to women¡¯s breasts. We have security guards around to ensure your safety of course, but it¡¯s ultimately up to you to decide what you don¡¯t want to happen. As managers, we expect you toe and tell us, or security if someone is getting too friendly or even inappropriate, and they¡¯ll be made to leave or the police will be called, depending on the level of infraction That being said, most of the stuff that we notice is during pictures and the like. Bottom line is, if it¡¯s bothering you, tell someone.¡±


    She smiled happily. ¡°Oh, good,¡± she said. ¡°I really tend to be a flirty kind of girl, and I didn¡¯t want to start off on the wrong foot.¡±


    ¡°We have a few of those,¡± Bill assured her, then winked at Tracy.


    ¡°Okay, any more questions for us?¡± Tracy asked after smirking at him.


    ¡°Nothinges to mind at the moment,¡± she said after a few seconds of looking pensive.


    ¡°Okay, good deal,¡± Tracy said. ¡°So¡­ where did you work before?¡±


    ¡°I worked for an Attorney doing some filing and stuff like that,¡± she said. ¡°He had to let me go because he didn¡¯t have any more work for me to do. But before that, I was just a student.¡±


    They both nodded, and the questions continued. Eventually, they finished the interview and offered her the position, which she happily epted.


    ¡°When would you like me to start?¡± she asked as Tracy helped her pick out her work uniform.


    ¡°Do you have a preference for when you¡¯d want to?¡± she asked in response.


    ¡°I can start whenever you need me too. I don¡¯t have anything to do today,¡± she offered.


    Tracy stepped over to a board that had a work schedule for all of the employees on it and looked over it for a few seconds.


    ¡°You know,¡± she said, not turning around, ¡°that would actually work really well. I can have you shadow someone for a little while and then do some paperwork and whatnot.¡±


    ¡°That would be great!¡± Jessie said cheerfully.


    ¡°So, do you have a preference on color?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Oh, that green is pretty,¡± she said. ¡°Maybe that one?¡±


    Tracy fished out the top she had seen and pulled it out of the stic package it had been shipped in, then pulled another of a different size.


    ¡°You might wear this a little tight to keep your chest pushed up, because you can¡¯t really wear a bra with this. It has built in cup support, though,¡± she pointed out.


    ¡°Do you mind if I try it on?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°No, go ahead,¡± Tracy said. ¡°The bathroom is back¡­¡±


    Jessie had started to undo her top but stopped andughed when she saw Tracy¡¯s amused expression.


    ¡°You can use the bathroom, honey,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t mind at all,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I¡¯m an exhibitionist, remember?¡±


    Tracyughed and nced back at Bill, but he was on the phone. ¡°Well, Bill will probably have a heart attack when he sees you, but I don¡¯t have a problem with it if you don¡¯t.¡±


    Jessie smiled and continued to undo her top, then pulled it off and quickly slipped her bra off. Briefly lifting her breasts to give some relief, she let them drop and then took the top from Tracy. Noticing that the assistant manager was admiring her assets, Jessie turned and disyed them more prominently for her, arching her back and sticking them out more.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got very lovely breasts,¡± Tracy said. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me saying.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you so much!¡± Jessie gushed. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet.¡±


    Bill noticed her at that point and coughed. ¡°Call ya back,¡± he said, hanging up the phone. ¡°Good lord, Jessie,¡± he called out.


    ¡°Do you like them, Bill?¡± she asked, turning and pointing her tits in his direction.


    ¡°Jesus does a bear shit in the woods?¡± he asked. ¡°Good lord almighty, you almost gave me a heart attack!¡±


    She saw the smile on his face and giggled as he stood and came toward her.


    ¡°Je¡­ sus,¡± he said, standing a few feet away. ¡°You are something else.¡±


    Jessie let him look a little more, then noticed that Tracy was still chuckling, but looking as well. Laughing again, she flipped the shirt open and pulled it on, then tied it in the front and held her arms out for inspection.

 391

    ¡°That looks good. Feel okay?¡± Tracy asked as Bill whistled onest time and went back to his desk.


    Jessie nodded in response, and Tracy fished another out of the box for her.


    ¡°Okay, here are a couple of skirts to go with it. Go ahead and go to the bathroom to change into those, and we¡¯ll see you in a few. Oh, did you need to run home and get different shoes or anything?¡±


    ¡°I have some appropriate ones in the car that I wore to school,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I¡¯ll just wear those.¡±


    After changing into the skirt and making sure that Tracy was good with the length, Jessie sat and filled out some paperwork, then took her extra uniforms to the car, changed into her other shoes, and went back inside. She sat and talked with Bill and Tracy a bit more, then yfully texted her boyfriend when his lover, Vicky,ined that he hadn¡¯t had sex with her yet, until finally it was time to go and shadow someone.


    Walking her out into the dining area, Tracy escorted her over to a very pretty blonde, Samantha, that had just stepped away from one of her tables. She was very sweet and kind and was patient with Jessie when she asked questions. Jessie sensed that Samantha, or Sam as she said she liked to be called, might not be having the best day. There seemed to be some kind of sadness about her, but she didn¡¯t know her nearly well enough to pry.


    After a little while, Jessie was retrieved by Tracy and went back to watch some silly training videos in the manager¡¯s office, and they let her go home soon after.


    *****


    Dexter


    Having had sex and not having an orgasm, Dex was feeling a little pent up by the time he got off work, but it wasn¡¯t anything he wasn¡¯t used to. As he got home and went upstairs to get out of his work clothes, he began to think that it wasn¡¯t just having an excess of cum in his balls that was bothering him. It had happened before after he¡¯d been with Vicky, but he didn¡¯t pay it much attention then. This time though, he¡¯d begun to notice that he felt a little¡­ different. He just didn¡¯t know what it was, or why he felt like he did.


    The curious arrangement that he had with Vicky and her husband was certainly understandable, given her nature, and he liked taking care of her sexual needs. She was clearly a nymphomaniac, and he knew that she could have easily found herself in over her head if she didn¡¯t have him as an outlet.


    Not to mention the simple fact that he liked having sex with her. Getting incredible blowjobs and having sex with this undeniably gorgeous woman was definitely not bad thing. The blonde vixen gave arguably the best head that he¡¯d ever received, and he¡¯d be hard pressed to say if she or Jessie were better. She was incredibly sexy, as well, and it obviously felt great when he was having sex with her. Her tits were small, but her pussy was always nice and soaked, and she was so very enthusiastic.


    There was something about the way she treated him like he was a God to her that was incredibly endearing and likable. It would be hard for anyone not to love having sex with someone that acted as if they thought you hung the moon.


    Jessie had been the one to set it up, so it wasn¡¯t any worry that she was upset. His girlfriend was just about as enthusiastic about having him fuck her friends as he was about fucking them. No doubt he was a lucky guy, given his girlfriend¡¯s desires for him.


    Vicky¡¯s husband, Eric, wasn¡¯t the issue either. He was almost as into her having sex with Dexter as she was, and even liked to watch the two coupling. It wasn¡¯t like he was concerned about Eric being upset oring to find him and confront him.


    Still, there was something in his gut that made him feel¡­ odd. It was getting a little irritating for him, not being able to figure out what was eating him. He frowned, then kicked off his shoes and stripped out of his clothes. Laying on the bed in his boxers, he tried to brush off the nagging feeling that he¡¯d done something wrong or forgotten something.


    Sighing, he sat up after a few seconds and relegated the thought to being paranoid, and took a deep breath, then forced the thoughts from his mind. Grabbing his phone, he called his girlfriend to see how her day went and if they were going to hang out that evening.


    ¡°Hi baby!¡± she said after answering the call.


    ¡°Hey. How did the interview go?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I got the job!¡± she said happily. ¡°I got my uniforms and even worked for a couple of hours today!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome, babe,¡± he told her.


    ¡°I met a really nice girl named Samantha, and a few other folks. My first day was pretty fun, and my boss and the assistant manager Tracy were super nice!¡±


    ¡°Good to hear,¡± he said.


    ¡°How was your day?¡± she asked. ¡°Did you take care of Vicky?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m happy to report that I nailed her.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Jessie said. ¡°She sounded so upset that you hadn¡¯t taken care of her.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± he said. ¡°She was ying it up a little though. She¡¯s fine now. I¡¯m a little pent up, though. Are we going to hang out?¡±


    ¡°You mean am I going to suck your cock?¡± she asked, drawing chuckles from him in response.


    ¡°You know me so well, babe,¡± he deadpanned. ¡°I¡¯m fine not fooling around, you know. You¡¯re the one that wants me to nail all your friends.¡±


    She giggled into the phone. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding! Of course, I want to see you! It¡¯s been like¡­ 12 whole hours or something!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna get cleaned up and then head over then,¡± he said.


    ¡°¡®k. Hurry!¡± she replied. ¡°Love you!¡±


    ¡°Love you too,¡± he answered.


    After showering and getting dressed in something decent looking, he let his dad know he was heading out, then went over to Jessie and Donna¡¯s. After arriving, he parked and hopped out. He knocked on the door, then turned the handle, knowing that Jessie was expecting him.


    Her flying leap at him a few secondster was the confirmation that he was expecting. Giggling as he caught her, she immediately leaned in to kiss him. That¡¯s when he noticed that she was still wearing her work uniform.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just so sexy babe?¡± she asked, hopping down and twirling around for him.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he said, whistling as he admired her get up. She was wearing a ck skirt that seemed shorter than he remembered it being on the other girls, and a top that was checkered ck and a brilliant green color. It was tied in the front in a simple not, and her breasts looked absolutely spectacr in it.


    ¡°You like it?¡± she asked, beaming at him.


    He grinned, then slowly nodded. ¡°You look fucking delicious. I don¡¯t know if you working there was such a hot idea.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re such a kidder. I¡¯ll be fine. There are security cameras and security guards, and they even call the cops if someone gets out of line.¡±


    He looked closer, noticing something else about the top.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t wearing a bra?¡± he asked.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She giggled again. ¡°No silly, it¡¯s too low cut. See?¡± she asked, lifting the top down and exposing herself. He helped himself to arge ss of staring at her tits for a few seconds, then peered inside the top and saw the padded interior that looked a bit like a bra cup.


    ¡°It has built-in support,¡± she exined, recing the top. ¡°See?¡± she asked, shaking her shoulders back and forth and then jumping up and down.


    Her tits bounced around wildly, and he couldn¡¯t help but stare in awe at the ridiculously enticing sight.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ God¡­¡± he said, his head moving back and forth as he followed her wildly bouncing orbs, causing her to stop and burst out inughter. ¡°You¡¯re gonna make so much damn money,¡± he told her.


    ¡°Oh, stop it Dex,¡± she said, stepping back up and kissing him again as she rolled her eyes. ¡°You know that all the girls wear this stuff, and they¡¯re all gorgeous and have big tits.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ but Jesus Christ babe,¡± he said, as if that exined his pointpletely.


    She giggled, but then took his hand and led him back to her room.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the n for tonight?¡± he asked, still unable to tear his eyes off of her, this time watching her ass bouncing in front of him, the skirt serving to entuate her rump and entice him even more into wanting to wear it as a hat.


    ¡°Mmm, well, Donna has something nned for the four of us,¡± Jessie said. ¡°She said that we owe her, and she ns to collect on that tonight.¡±


    They¡¯d entered her room and he gotfortable on the bed while she talked.


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to make sure you¡¯re fed and ready for fun,¡± she added with a smile.


    ¡°Man, I keep thinking I¡¯m going to wake up from this ridiculous dream I¡¯m having where I¡¯m in love with a sex-loving knockout with perfect tits and a delicious ass, that not only lets, but wants me to fuck all her friends, and actively sets shit like this up.¡±


    Jessie giggled, only offering a shrug of exnation.


    ¡°So, we¡¯re going to eat first then?¡± he asked, amused but letting the thought go.


    ¡°If you¡¯re hungry. I want to run by your dad¡¯s and talk to him a bit, then see if Candy¡¯s home.¡±


    ¡°Still trying to set them up?¡± he asked.


    She grinned and nodded. ¡°Want to go with me? I¡¯ve got an hour to feed you and get you back here before Donna¡¯s ready for you.¡±


    He chuckled and shrugged. ¡°You going to wear that?¡±


    She adopted a pensive pose, but then rolled her eyes at him. ¡°No, silly. I was just keeping it on to show you how cute I looked!¡±


    He watched, amused, as she stripped down and pulled on some pants, a shirt, and some sneakers, then disappeared to the bathroom to touch up her makeup. Ten minutester, they were pulling through a fast-food ce, then headed back over to his dad¡¯s. He wolfed down the food as he drove, polishing it off just before they arrived.


    ¡°Hi Papa!¡± Jessie called out as they entered.


    Dex saw his dad look up from the couch, then stand to ept one of Jessie¡¯s tackle-hugs.


    ¡°Hey there,¡± he said. ¡°What¡¯s the asion?¡±


    ¡°I found you a date!¡± she said, smiling widely.


    His dad chuckled in response. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know, Spitfire. I think I had my run of local women.¡±

 392

    She frowned. ¡°Papa, you don¡¯t want to let me take care of you, so you¡¯re going to have to let me find a woman that will. So, I did!¡±


    He chuckled, shaking his head at her, then looked over at Dex who was watching in silent amusement.


    ¡°Her name is Candy Granger, and she¡¯s Erin¡¯s mom,¡± she said after he didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Here¡¯s what she looks like,¡± she added, holding up her phone.


    Dex watched as his dad peered down, then smiled and noticed his eyebrows raise in surprise. ¡°Wow,¡± he said eventually. ¡°This is the short¡­ blonde girl¡¯s mom that was at Dex¡¯s birthday?¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°Mmmhmm, the super-pretty one. I wanted to make sure it was okay to give her your information, and maybe y¡¯all can talk?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I guess if anyone can find me a good woman, it would be a good woman to do it.¡±


    Jessie giggled again, then hugged him. ¡°We¡¯ve got lots of stuff to do tonight,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know the details.¡±


    ¡°See you guys,¡± he called, waving and returning to his couch.


    Dex took a moment to run back upstairs and grab the small case that Donna had given him for his birthday, then headed back down. Jessie was already in his truck waiting when he got back downstairs, so he hopped in and sped off.


    As he turned the corner, Jessie picked up her phone and called Erin, talking to her for a few minutes. Halfway through, she turned to Dex. ¡°My ce,¡± she mouthed to him, and he nodded.


    ¡°Alright girl, I¡¯ll talk to youter then,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll text you his number. ¡®k. Bye.¡±


    ncing over for a moment, he cocked his head questioningly.


    ¡°She¡¯s already talked to her mom and she¡¯s all for it,¡± Jessie exined. ¡°I¡¯m sending her the number and she¡¯s going to text him tonight.¡±


    ¡°Awesome,¡± he replied, and was truly d that the two were apparently going to text each other.


    ¡°Are you okay with that?¡± she asked, looking over at him curiously.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he said with a quick return nce.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°Erin said that her mom seemed excited about it.¡±


    He nodded but then winced as something urred to him. ¡°So¡­ did you and Erin ever talk about what she caught you and my dad doing?¡±


    Jessie, not catching on to what he was talking about, simply looked over and nodded.


    Dex borated. ¡°Well, she knows that you and dad were together at least once. Is she going to be weirded out by her mom going on a date with him? I mean¡­ does her mom know?¡±


    Jessie frowned, then swore quietly. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought about that,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll call her tomorrow or sometime soon and see.¡±


    Dex nodded, satisfied that she was going to handle it. He didn¡¯t want to have to worry about his Dad being embarrassed if Candy called him out on anything that Erin had told her. From the little he knew about her, he didn¡¯t think she would, but better safe than sorry.


    A few minutester, he pulled back into his girlfriend¡¯s apartmentplex and hopped out. John¡¯s truck was parked in its normal space, as was Donna¡¯s, so they were probably home. He watched Jessie¡¯s butt wiggle and bounce in her characteristically sexy style as they walked upstairs and went inside.


    John was the first to greet the two, and he hugged Jessie, then gave her a quick peck on the cheek before shaking Dex¡¯s hand and turning it into a quick bro hug.


    ¡°She¡¯s been excited about this all day,¡± he said, grinning widely at the two.


    ¡°I brought these,¡± Dex said, pulling the case with the cock rings out of his pocket. ¡°I figured we might need them.¡±


    John grinned in obvious agreement.


    ¡°So, is she all set?¡± Jessie asked.


    John nodded.


    ¡°She¡¯s already told me what she wanted, so I¡¯ll be directing things,¡± she said, looking over at Dex.


    He chuckled. ¡°Sounds good to me,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m just d you¡¯ll be there.¡±


    She grinned, then led the three of them toward her bedroom.


    ¡°We¡¯re in your room tonight?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got the bigger room and bed, and it¡¯s all part of the n she has for tonight.¡±


    Figuring that he¡¯d be better served by shutting up and just enjoying himself, he did so, following his adorable girlfriend and her roommate¡¯s redneck boyfriend.


    As Jessie opened the door and stepped in, followed by John, Dex saw Donna sitting looking nervous. She was wearing somecy lingerie that entuated the allure of her body. The bra was emerald green, withcy ck highlights and straps. It had acy ck garter belt, with attached leggings, and emerald green panties.


    She looked up at the three as they entered and grinned.


    ¡°Are you ready for us?¡± Jessie asked.


    Donna nodded.


    ¡°Okay boys,¡± Jessie said, turning and drawing their attention. ¡°Donna has some requests, but first, start getting undressed.¡±


    Dexter and John both nced at each other, amused expressions on their faces, but began to take their clothes off as Jessie had told them. Dex was surprised to see Jessie stripping out of her clothes as well as she started to tell them about Donna¡¯s requests.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°First, she has a safe word,¡± Jessie said, pulling her shirt off and reaching back to start undoing her bra. ¡°Peaches. If you hear that, stop immediately, as something is wrong. Got it?¡± she asked, momentarily pausing to look at both of them.


    John and Dex both nodded at Jessie, and then Donna, who was still sitting on the bed and being oddly quiet and looking nervous.


    ¡°This is because she wants this to be a kind of¡­ reluctant fantasy session for her. Like¡­ she¡¯s going to pretend to not really be into it, but we don¡¯t care and are going to do what we like anyway. That brings me to her next request. No matter how much she protests, don¡¯t stop using her. That¡¯s the reason for the safe word.¡±


    Dex kicked off his shoes and started on the rest as Jessie pulled her bra off, herrge, gorgeous tits wobbling sexily. She tossed the bra aside and kicked off her shoes before continuing.


    ¡°She wants you to use her however you want. Both of you. She wants it to be your choice on what happens to her and doesn¡¯t want to have a say in anything that happens tonight.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± John said, and Dex nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Third,¡± Jessie said, pulling her pants off as both men watched and slowly pulled their own off. ¡°She wants you to be rough with her, and I mean rough. She wants you to p her, choke her, spank her as hard as you like, within reason. She wants you to do whatever you like, except draw blood or anything like that. Don¡¯t like¡­ make her eat something disgusting. Keep it sexual. Okay?¡± she asked, having finished stripping out of her clothes to stand naked in front of them.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Dex replied.


    ¡°Fourth, she wants you to fuck her in the butt,¡± she said, looking at Dexter. ¡°When you do, don¡¯t hurt her, and try to take it slow. She didn¡¯t think you would, but given the other requests, I felt I should mention it.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± he said with a smile. It would be his first time having anal sex. He was curious to see how it felt and was only mildly concerned about his size and actually fitting inside her.


    ¡°Other than that, anything goes. You can do what you like, wherever you like. She said you can even take her out in public and make her do things there if you want. I told her that we¡¯d probably keep things in here, but that anything was possible. Questions?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°Do the neighbors know shit might get loud?¡± John asked.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°She talked to the downstairs folks and the one¡¯s next to us already. They are fully aware that some kinky sex games are going to take ce tonight.¡±


    Dex was d to hear that. There certainly didn¡¯t need to be any awkward conversations with the office manager or the cops.


    ¡°Where are you gonna fit in?¡± John asked, looking at Jessie as she grabbed a bag and turned toward the door.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll find a spot, don¡¯t worry,¡± she said with a wink.


    Dexter chuckled, then turned to look at Donna. She looked at John, then Dexter, and smiled widely.


    *****


    Jessie


    After giving the two men the rules, Jessie grabbed her clothes and went to the bathroom. Donna had spoken to her when she got home about that evening and had nned everything out as much as she could. Sliding the sexy ck lingerie on that Donna had bought her, she looked at the other object and giggled.


    Holding it out in front of her, she spun it around and pulled at the different leather straps until she¡¯d gotten it untangled, then lowered it to where she could step in. Pulling it up around her hips, she closed the sps and tightened it until it was snug, but stillfortable.


    Turning, she grabbed the ridiculously oversized dildo that came with the harness and secured it to the te that held it in ce. She finally tightened thest strap and felt the bottom part of the harness tighten against her sex. Whimpering as a protrusion pushed inside the crotchless panties that the lingerie came with, she felt it nestlingfortably inside her pussy. The protrusion had two nubs on it, and she moved the harness around and yed with the straps and tightness a bit until she had one nicely snug against her clit, and the other inside, lovingly nuzzling her inner wall, not far from her G-spot. She figured that she was close to it, at any rate, and any movement from her fucking Donna would give her lots of pleasure through the movement of the harness and the protrusion.


    Smiling, she checked out herself in the mirror, and immediately felt sexy and ridiculous at the same time. Stifling augh, she turned and opened the bathroom door, immediately hearing wet, slurping noisesing from her bedroom, punctuated with asional moans.


    Quietly opening the door, she smiled when she saw what was going on in her brief absence. Both John and Dex were standing in front of Donna as she sat on the bed, still in the same spot she¡¯d been in before. John was thrusting hard against her face, but quickly let go of her head as Dex grabbed it and pulled her lips down hard on his more intimidating cock. She watched Donna struggle for a second, but then was proud to see her boyfriend pull on her bestie¡¯s head and drive his beautiful cock deep into her mouth.

 393

    Moving quietly behind the three, she went and made sure that the camera Donna had set up was on and hit record. It would only be a static shot of the bed, but it was better than nothing, since they didn¡¯t really have anyone avable that could record it by hand.


    Holding her head in ce for a good five seconds, Dex nced over at Jessie as she turned to look at the three again and stifled augh as he saw the strap-on that she was wearing. She offered him a grin and a yful wink, then stepped up to join them.


    Donna whimpered, looking over at Jessie as she presented the ridiculouslyrge strap on dildo and pushed it at her lips. The hideous thing felt like it was made from rubber, and was purple, of all colors to make a cock. It was just as long and thick as Dex was, which was something he hadn¡¯t expected, judging by the look of surprise she¡¯d seen on his face.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    John took the opportunity to grab a clump of Donna¡¯s hair and pull it tight in his hand, then used it to pull her lips around Jessie¡¯s strap on; it was an interesting sensation for her, to say the least. She saw Donna whimpering and fighting to get the dildo in her mouth, but felt nothing of her friend, only the deliberate pressure from the protrusion¡¯s nubs pushing against her clit and pussy.


    Yanking back, John brought her face back over to him for a few seconds, then let Dex have her. She looked over as her boyfriend pulled hard on Donna¡¯s head, driving his very big and very real cock into her throat again. He held her tight again, until a strangled gurgle escaped her throat, and she gagged, then coughed. He let her up, but then ran the head and underside of his cock across her face, coating it with the saliva and mucus it had dredged up as she spat it out. Moaning, she gasped for air for a second, but then shook her head and turned around, mbering up to the head of the bed in a show of being scared. Jessie stifled a giggle of amusement, knowing that this was Donna¡¯s fantasy and Jessie was determined to y her part and not ruin it for her.


    ¡°Get your ass back here, cunt,¡± John said, reaching down and pping her hard on the ass. He hit her with a ncing blow, and partway on a lingerie covered part of her butt, but it still echoed with a loud smack and drew a whimper of pain from her.


    She watched as Dex moved around to resume his position at her head, grabbing two handfuls of her hair this time and jamming his cock into her mouth. She then observed Donna for a few seconds, reaching down to slide a finger inside and scoop out some of her gooey wetness. She was extremely turned on by all this, despite her attempts to appear non-cooperative.


    She saw the ck cock-ring around Dex¡¯s shaft as he plunged into Donna¡¯s mouth, then looked and saw John sporting another of the set. Grinning, she knew they were in for a long session that evening.


    John yanked his girlfriend up by her hips, forcing her into a sitting position and then pulling her back against him, his cock pushed up between her butt cheeks. He cast a quick nce at Jessie and winked, then brought his hand up and back down on her ass quickly, a loudthwackechoing from the impact.


    A sharp cry of pain from Donna was forced into a gurgle as Dex plunged his meaty cock back into her mouth again, his hands still holding two clumps of her hair and driving her down repeatedly on him. As he pulled out again, he looked over at Jessie, and she quickly decided to join him. Moving beside him on the bed, she made sure that she was sideways to the camera, and watched for a few seconds as Dex continued to face fuck her, then took the hair-holds from him and yanked her upwards, leaning down and kissing her, Donna whimpering pitifully.


    ¡°Stop pretending to hate it,¡± Jessie said, then added, ¡°filthy little whore.¡± She briefly hesitated, not sure about her next move but then pped Donna across the cheek. It was weaker than she¡¯d intended, but still jarring.


    Her roommate¡¯s eyes widened for the briefest of seconds and Jessie could see the pure arousal building there before she refocused and switched back to her look of fear and reluctance.


    Grinning and feeling immediately more confident for the role that Donna had begged her to y, Jessie kissed her roughly again, then forced her head back down, the dark-haired beauty¡¯s lips finding the head of the strap on and letting it slide deep into her mouth and throat with a weak whimper of protest.


    Still, she didn¡¯t want to hurt her friend, so she wasn¡¯t thrusting as hard as Dex or John had been. Donna didn¡¯t seem to notice either way, and after several gagging plunges, she was thrown back over to Dex, and Jessie moved around to pinch and pull at both of her best friend¡¯s nipples. She stifled a whimper of pleasure herself, the inserted dildo from the strap on harness was causing her to get more and more aroused. Each time she moved, it pushed or caressed her soft parts in the most delightful ways, and she could practically feel her pussy dripping.


    John had begun to fuck her, and was timing his thrusts with Dex¡¯s, and as Jessie started tweaking Donna¡¯s nipples, her whimpers and moans turning more and more emphatic. Very quickly, Jessie saw her orgasm approach and build up, then m into her as hard as John was doing. Her pussy contracted, letting out a spurting noise, followed by a gasp of release that was subsequently contorted into a gag of protest by Dexter¡¯s cockhead pushing into her throat.


    John smacked her ass several times mid-orgasm, and Donna whimpered repeatedly, whether she had Dex¡¯s cock in her mouth or not. Leaning down and underneath her, Jessie briefly tried to suck on her friend¡¯s nipples, but the positioning was wrong, so she went back to pinching her nipples roughly and waiting for an opening.


    ¡°Underneath,¡± John said, gesturing at his girlfriend and looking at Jessie for a moment.


    She looked at him curiously, but then understood what he was suggesting, and nodded. It took some contorting, but she managed to slide underneath Donna, immediately grabbing and squeezing her friend¡¯s breasts, her mouth easily finding one and then the other.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Donna grunted, looking back behind her, then back down at Jessie.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening, whore?¡± Jessie asked, reaching up and wrapping her hands around Donna¡¯s throat.


    She felt John doing something to the dildo, as it was moving oddly, and Donna soon shifted upwards so that she was sitting in Jessie¡¯sp, though doing so forced her to let go of her throat.


    ¡°Fuuuuck,¡± Donna moaned, looking down past her full breasts at Jessie. She slid down the dildo, whimpering in pleasure but then holding still for an odd second.


    Looking down as she felt John¡¯s legs on her own, she saw him moving up behind his girlfriend again, his cock in his hand.


    ¡°Fuck this cunt¡¯s face,¡± John said, offering her ass another loud smack as he worked his cock into her ass.


    Donna¡¯s face contorted for a second, but looked like the ufortableness had passed, and soon she began to move up and down on Jessie. Looking up, she saw Dex moving back into face-fucking range and giggled as his testicles brushed across her forehead. She offered them a cursory, though affectionate, suckle before he lifted back up and forced Donna¡¯s face back onto his cock, his hands moving tentatively to her throat.


    It took some time, but the four of them were able to work themselves into a rhythm, all of them eventually plunging into Donna at the right moment and causing her to make sounds that Jessie hadn¡¯t heard before.


    Dex would thrust his cockpletely into her throat causing her to make a gagging sort of gulp, that would contort into a strangled moan as John would thrust into her ass and Jessie would push her hips up, driving the strap-on into her best friend.


    The stimtion proved to be too much for her to withstand for long, and she had another orgasm, which drug out over the course of several minutes. Jessie realized that it might have actually been two orgasms in rapid session.


    ¡°Time to switch,¡± Dex said eventually. ¡°I want this cunt¡¯s ass.¡±


    Donna whimpered pitifully, shaking her head, and Jessie was shocked and proud to see Dexter p her, drawing a whimper and cry of surprise.


    ¡°Did you tell me no?¡± he asked, grabbing Donna¡¯s face.


    She shook her head immediately, and he smirked, then dropped his hand. The two men quickly switched ces, and Jessie lost sight of her boyfriend as he moved behind Donna.


    John moved up though, and Jessie giggled as he leaned down to kiss her for a moment, then knee-walked up until his balls were hanging above her mouth. Grinning, she moved up and sucked one of them into her mouth, then the other. This made him pull back a bit then, and she watched as he gripped the base of his average-sized cock with one hand, then ran a hand behind her head with the other and lifted. She arched her neck ordingly so that he could force his cock into her mouth like he obviously wanted.


    She felt Dexter doing something to the strap on, but was pre-upied with the delicious cock in her mouth, and only realized that Donna was fucking her again when the dildo inside herself sent ripples of pleasure coursing through her from her pussy.


    John¡¯s cock thrust as deep as it could into her mouth, hitting the back of her throat and making her gag briefly before he forced his way past with a quick jolt.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said, drawing a surge of happiness and arousal from her. He pulled free suddenly, though, and she frowned for a moment, then leaned up and took one of his balls into her mouth again as he forced Donna back down on him.


    ¡°Ffffuuuuuuck,¡± she heard her roommate groan, and she guessed that Dex was sliding his cock into her ass. She certainly hoped he was being gentle and was using the lube that Donna had gotten.

 394

    The orb in her mouth slid free, and she took the opportunity to suckle the other, but thenid her head back on the pillow and watched in amusement as they bounced back and forth above her for a bit.


    Donna was eventually pulled off of her, gently of course, and Jessie was able to sit up. She wished she¡¯d been able to watch and film, so she could have seen what was going on, but they were filming it to watchter, so she¡¯d find out eventually.


    ¡°Get over here,¡± Dexter said, reaching out and taking Jessie¡¯s hand, then pulling her up.


    She giggled but was forcibly spun around and saw Donnaying down in the same spot Jessie had been a few seconds before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re getting out of this,¡± John said, and Jessie realized that he¡¯d been talking to her when she nced over and saw him staring at her for a few seconds. ¡°Get down there and eat,¡± he ordered. She felt a wave of pleasure wash through her and moaned quietly, then quickly knelt back on the bed and buried her face between Donna¡¯s legs.


    *****


    Dexter


    Earlier¡­


    Feeling Jessie¡¯s mouth on his balls was a brief delight for him before he started throat fucking Donna again. She felt fucking incredible, and he couldn¡¯t get enough ofpletely submerging his cock inside her, then pulling it out only to plunge itpletely back in. There was no resistance in her, and she willingly took his entirety in, again and again, her moans of pleasure filling the room.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After they built up a good rhythm, John in her ass, Jessie¡¯s strap-on in her pussy, and him in her mouth and throat, they fucked her like that for a good thirty minutes.


    John cocked his head at him at one point and gestured to Donna¡¯s gorgeous, pale rump, and Dex grinned, then nodded.


    ying his part, Dexter felt a little silly as he spoke, but Donna¡¯s reaction was obvious. He could see how turned on she was and had to smile when she shook her head defiantly at him. Somehow, he could tell what she wanted, and raised his hand. For a brief moment, he saw the fire in her eyes, almost as if she were daring him. Bringing it back down, he pped her, though harder than he¡¯d intended. She whimpered pitifully at him, and he grabbed her throat.


    After he yed his part, he and John switched. He figured Jessie would move too, but she stayed put as John moved near her. He lost sight of the her as he moved around behind Donna and her voluptuous ass, and promptly forgot about anything else in the room but the sight of the dildo sliding in and out of her pussy. Grinning, he watched for a bit, then grabbed the bottle of lube that John had set aside.


    Coating the head of his cock with some, he moved into position and pushed the head against the rose of her anus, then slowly slid in.


    Her groan was low and guttural, and she turned, staring hard at him, her eyes rolling back in her head as he gently but deliberately plunged in. She only broke character once, nodding at him to continue after he¡¯d stopped suddenly upon seeing her wince. After a few seconds, he waspletely in her ass, and felt the odd sensation of the dildo pushing up through Donna and into his cock. He imagined another dick would feel just as weird.


    Pushing the weird thoughts from his mind, he focused on the rippling flesh beneath his fingers, and how her ass cheeks shook when one of her three assants thrust into her. He began to imagine that it was Jessie he was inside, and two other guys that were fucking her other holes but had to push the thoughts from his mind as his arousal surged from the fantasy.


    Another half hour passed as he fucked her, drawing several more mind-erasing orgasms from the tortured brte and leaving herpletely and obviously at his whims.


    He looked up, seeing John thrusting into Donna¡¯s face. Looking back up at him, John grinned and gestured to Jessie.


    Dex knew immediately what he was wondering. Could they dominate Jessie like they were doing with Donna? He grinned, immediately okaying the idea.


    Sliding his cock free of Donna¡¯s ass, he cleaned himself off with the wet-wipes that someone had thought of beforehand, then dried off the excess moisture with one of the hand towels that had been set close by. Taking the opportunity, he used another to clean Donna¡¯s backside up of juices and got her looking as delicious as ever.


    John was pulling his girlfriend off of Jessie, gesturing to where she wasying. Dexter quickly moved back and grabbed her hand, yanking her up and telling her to, ¡°Get over here.¡±


    John grinned as Donnay down in Jessie¡¯s spot, then took Dex¡¯s cue and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re getting out of this.¡±


    Jessie looked surprised for a moment, but then practically growled when she was told by John to eat his girlfriend¡¯s abused pussy. Dex smiled, watching as she dove between Donna¡¯s thighs and started to ravenously devour her pussy.


    Briefly thinking about fucking Jessie, he elected to take a break instead and went to the kitchen, getting a couple of bottles of water and bringing them back. John was recovering as well, and Dex noticed that he¡¯d taken off the cock-ring.


    ¡°You¡¯d probably better take yours off for a while. You don¡¯t want to damage that motherfucker,¡± John said.


    Dex nodded and had read as much online when he¡¯d looked up how to use one safely. d that he¡¯d taken the opportunity to re-shave his pubic hair recently, he worked the ck ring off and felt instant relief as the blood started to flow easier to his dick. Gripping it in his hand, he stroked briefly then heard John chuckle and looked over. He was holding his own, but the head was barely visible, peeking above his thumb. Dex smirked then looked down at his own, having a good length still visible past his.


    ¡°Fucker,¡± John said with a grin. ¡°You good with me fucking yours for a bit while you fuck mine?¡± he asked quietly, his face suddenly more serious.


    The question hit him hard. It was the first time that someone had put words to what they actually wanted to do to Jessie. They weren¡¯t just tripping and falling into her, or identally getting a blowjob. John was asking his permission to have sex with his girlfriend, and it was Dexter¡¯s choice. ¡°Hell yes, man. I am. Have fun with the little minx.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good man, brother,¡± John said, offering him his elbow. He tapped it with his own and locked eyes with Jessie for a moment as she looked up at him. In that instant, she knew. He¡¯d consented. An entire conversation passed between them in the blink of an eye, and his girlfriend knew that she was going to be fucked by another man, with her boyfriend¡¯s willing consent. Dexter¡¯s arousal was reaching dangerous levels.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna y this shit up,¡± John said with a wry grin, then turned and moved to the bed behind Jessie. ¡°Look at these two wretched fucking bitches.¡±


    Jessie was giggling at the banter, but Donna was writhing on the bed under Jessie¡¯s tongue, and the words only seemed to drive her closer to another orgasm. Spurred on by her reaction, Dex quelled the impulse to walk over and dive into the middle of the two. Instead, he moved up and stood watching the scene, trying to be mindful of the camera at the same time.


    The two men looked down at Jessie for a minute, and she seemed to be totally focused on eating her best friend¡¯s pussy for the time being. There wasn¡¯t any delicateness or forey-esque tentativeness about what she was doing either.


    Donna had one hand down, tangled up in Jessie¡¯s hair, pulling hard while a pained expression was on her face. Jessie was simply content to stare straight up at her friend, both arms wrapped under and around Donna¡¯s thighs, her cheeks pressed tight up against Donna¡¯s thighs and her head being moved from the vigorous wriggling her tongue must be doing, buried deep in Donna¡¯s pussy.


    John leaned over, grabbing Donna¡¯s face for a second, then gently pped her a few times, causing her to whimper.


    ¡°Is she eating your pussy good you slut?¡± he asked.


    Donna moaned nonsensically in response.


    Realizing he was just watching and not helping Dex kneeled back on the bed and reached over, pulling at Donna¡¯s nipple. John took the opportunity to grab the other and pulled along with him.


    ¡°Ohhhhh fuuuuuuuuu¡­¡± Donna cried out, her expression going pained again for a moment. Her head rolled back, along with her eyes, as she started to cum, her hips bucking wildly against Jessie as she fought to staytched on and continue her energetic licking and slurping.


    John let go of Donna¡¯s nipple, and Dex followed suit, then winced as John pped one breast and then the other. Donna cried out weakly, her orgasm obviously benefitting from the stimtion. Grinning, John offered Dex a wink, then moved up and cradled Donna¡¯s head as she regained focus.


    Whispering directly at her, John cradled her head and neck as she came, her orgasm seemingly almost frighteningly intense. He couldn¡¯t hear what John was saying but saw Donna nodding repeatedly and heard her weakly say, ¡°God¡­ yes, please, yes please.¡±


    ¡°So, you want more?¡± John asked, his voice louder.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ yes¡­ please¡­¡± Donna said.


    ¡°Told you this gash was fuckin¡¯ good to go,¡± he said looking back at Dex.


    Determined to figure out how to y his part better, Dex bided his time and waited for his opportunity. After a few minutes, Donna seemed to have recovered enough to try and wrench Jessie¡¯s head away from her pussy, but Dex saw that his girlfriend wasn¡¯t having it, and repeatedly went right back to slurping at her best friend.


    ¡°Jesus, she¡¯s going to fucking kill me,¡± Donna said, tears falling from her eyes as she finally stopped trying to fight Jessie off. ¡°Fuck¡­ that¡¯s so fucking good¡­¡± she said.


    ¡°What the fuck is this cunt crying for?¡± John asked.


    ¡°Hormones, dick,¡± Donna spat, drawing a grin from her boyfriend in response.


    ¡°Bitch has a mouth on her,¡± Dex said, drawing a re from her.


    ¡°Oh¡­ shit¡­¡± John said. ¡°I think she¡¯s getting an attitude with us.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ hell no,¡± Dex said, feeling like he was getting into the groove of things.

 395

    ¡°Grab that leg,¡± John said, gesturing at her.


    Dex watched as he grabbed her ankle and brought it up, Donna ring at them in response.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± she asked, scowling at one and then the other.


    Dex ignored her, grabbing the other ankle and lifting it up, then following John¡¯s lead as they pulled both ankles up until they were by her ears. Genuinely impressed, he raised an eyebrow John¡¯s way as she saw how incredibly flexible Donna obviously was.


    ¡°Pretzel this bitch,¡± John said, moving one ankle behind Donna¡¯s head, the other quickly following as Dex pushed it gingerly behind her head.


    Grinning happily at the sight of her fully exposed roommate, Jessie giggled but didn¡¯t slow down. Dex saw that she now had unrestricted ess to what she¡¯d been told to eat and was going at it with abandon.


    On a whim, Dex leaned over and put a hand on Jessie¡¯s head, then pushed her lower.


    ¡°Eat her ass,¡± he said, drawing a groan of pleasure from Donna as Jessie immediately set about doing just that.


    Both men looked on with rapt attention as Jessie ran her tongue down Donna¡¯s slit a few times before pushing up on her hips and putting her asshole into licking range. Despite her earlier, rampaging pace, Jessie started to lick slowly across Donna¡¯s ass, but quickly built up speed until she was plunging her tongue into her roommate¡¯s butt a moderate pace.


    Dex wasn¡¯t personally a fan of eating ass, but Jessie definitely didn¡¯t see to mind doing so. Grinning, he moved back up and knelt beside Donna¡¯s head as John climbed off the bed. She red up at him angrily, still ying her part of her fantasy, so he acquiesced and resumed his own. Gripping his slightly droopy cock, he lifted it and dropped it down on her cheek, her eyes zing with mock anger.


    Reaching down, he gripped her throat, then squeezed, her face going red quickly, but her expression never wavering. He didn¡¯t keep squeezing that hard, though, and quickly rxed his grip a bit so that she could breathe but kept his hand in ce.


    ¡°You know you want to suck my dick,¡± he said, using his other hand to lift it and drop it down on her lips. She opened her mouth in response but did so angrily, if such a thing were possible, and lifted it up again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you could,¡± he told her. ¡°You dumb cunt.¡±


    She whimpered, then moaned, Jessie obviously having hit the right spot.


    ¡°Get back on that pussy, cunt,¡± John said, having moved behind her as shey on the bed and devoured his girlfriend.


    Dex watched as John started fiddling with the strap-on, and assumed he was trying to get it off, but then saw him grin and pull a smaller looking, weirdly shaped dildo from the bottom.


    ¡°Nasty little gash had that in her,¡± he said, holding it up for Dex, who grinned.


    Jessie giggled in response, the cried out in surprise as John brought his hand down on her ass. She whimpered, then winced again as he spanked her other cheek, drawing chuckles from Dex. A final spanking rounded out the punishment, and then he saw John slide down and begin kissing the same ces he¡¯d been swatting her only moments before. Jessie moaned softly, and Dex saw a briefly amused expression on her face.


    Looking back down at Donna, he saw her raise an eyebrow at him in annoyance. The look might have been convincing, but her legs were stillically behind her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fucking punish you if you do, cunt,¡± he said. He lifted his cock again, his other hand moving back to her throat after he¡¯d absentmindedly let it stray


    He had no idea what he was going to punish her with, to tell the truth, but continued the charade for a bit, rubbing his cock across her face and lips and gently applying pressure to her throat while she moaned from Jessie¡¯s actions at her pussy. Wet slurping noises came from his right side as he ran his tongue across Donna¡¯s lips, her tongue darting out for a moment, but then disappearing when he slid his cockhead back across them.


    A moan drew his attention then, and he looked down to see his girlfriend thoroughly enjoying herself. He could only see her eyes and part of her cheeks, the rest hidden by Donna as she was being eaten out. Jessie¡¯s adorable rump rose up behind her, and he saw John¡¯s head moving at her ass. A loud smack filled the room as he spanked her a few inches from his eyes, her cry sounding like she was enjoying it.


    It looked like she was having trouble concentrating, so Dex took the opportunity to free Donna of her pretzelled state. She seemed to recover immediately, sliding her legs down as Jessie lowered her head to the mattress, her hands clutching at the sheets as John put in some work on her.


    Taking Donna¡¯s spot, Dex sat on the bed, then pulled her into hisp and faced her toward Jessie, another smacking from the impact of John¡¯s hand on her ass while he buried his tongue in her ass.


    Donna sat still, still obviously ying the part that she had wanted to, so Dex grabbed both of her legs behind the knee and pulled them up to her chest.


    ¡°Slide my cock inside that filthy pussy of yours, whore,¡± Dex said, trying to get back into the swing of the dirty, demeaning talk that she apparently liked.


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± she moaned weakly. He felt her hand grip his cock, then press it against, and then into, her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get that slut up here,¡± he said to the other two.


    Jessie was groaning in pleasure at the moment, though, and hadn¡¯t appeared to hear him. John reached up and grabbed two handfuls of Jessie¡¯s hair though, and pulled, lifting her up to her knees as she cried out in surprise.


    Seeing the opportunity presented, she needed no further coercing and immediately wriggled forward, John¡¯s face returning to its position as soon as she¡¯d settled, inches from where Donna was trying to get Dex¡¯s cock into her. The positioning was awkward though, and Jessie quickly decided to take over.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± John said, lifting his face, his cheeks glistening with saliva and other fluids. He moved up, and Dex saw him moving into position to start fucking her. Smiling, he watched, intending to witness the act as it happened, and study her face and reaction.


    He felt his girlfriend¡¯s mouth around the head of his cock for a few seconds, but then cool air again as she pulled it free and then forced it into Donna¡¯s pussy. Whimpering, the brte could do nothing but hang there in midair as Jessie began to lick her clit while Dex started to fuck her.


    Still watching Jessie and John, he saw him move up on top of her, Jessie¡¯s adorable butt directly underneath him. It had been scootched up as soon as she felt him kneeling where he was, as if it were eager for his attention. With one hand, John spanked her on the ass again, drawing a cry of surprise. The other was gripping his modest cock, and Dex watched as he pushed the head toward Jessie¡¯s pussy, and thrust inside.


    She moaned in pleasure, briefly distracted by him, but then looked up as Dex caught her eyes. She smiled for a moment, winking, then returning to sucking and licking her best friend¡¯s pussy, as her other roommate started to fuck her.


    Grinning widely, Dex started to put more effort into fucking Donna, and only slowed when Jessie pulled his cock out and plunged it into her mouth. John had moved over the top of her and was thrusting into her as heid on top, hisrger form almostpletely covering hers. Dex could see him talking to her, but she wasn¡¯t responding, and he couldn¡¯t hear what John was saying.


    Dex was concerned that he was a little close to his dick, but John didn¡¯t seem to care in the least, and didn¡¯t pay it any mind. To be fair he was a good six to 10 inches away, and for the most part, Jessie or Donna had it inside them most of the time.


    John made a show of grunting and moaning in pleasure several times, and Dex watched the two as Jessie had several orgasms. He was d that he was able to watch the first time they fucked, but soon had to move positions.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea,¡± John said, grinning up at Dex. He looked back down, seeing Jessie still t on her stomach, and John still pumping his hips forward against her cute butt and driving his cock into delicious little pussy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it,¡± he replied, more than happy to try something else.


    John didn¡¯t move much, but pulled Jessie to her feet, still managing to fuck her once they were on their knees. Jessie was only slightly paying attention, her head lolling forward and her eye¡¯s closed as John yanked her bank against him with handfuls of her long hair.


    ¡°Cunt, get that rotten pussy over here so Jessie can fuck you while I fuck her,¡± John said.


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± Donna said, sliding off of Dex and moving underneath Jessie.


    Dex listened as John started to have them move where he wanted them. He paused fucking Jessie long enough for Donna to slide backwards beneath her, Jessie lifting up as Donna got into a doggystyle position in front of her.


    ¡°Jessie, you dirty cunt, plug that big ass dildo into my girlfriend¡¯s ass and let her have it,¡± he said.


    Jessie nodded with a grin, looking down as John slowed his thrusts. She was bent over slightly, and he was having to hold her up, both of his hands cupped up on her breasts and pulling her to him. He let go for a few seconds to grab the lube and hand it to Jessie, who quickly coated the strap-on and pushed it gently into Donna¡¯s ass.


    ¡°Ooo fuck,¡± Donna said.


    ¡°Dex, you can take my cunt¡¯s pussy,¡± John said, ¡°If there¡¯s room down there. I just figured fucking a girl that was fucking another girl would be hot.¡±


    Dex couldn¡¯t argue with that and slid down beneath Donna.


    It took a minute or two of maneuvering, but eventually the four were able to achieve the ridiculouslyplicated position, and John started them in motion by starting to fuck Jessie more vigorously. His thrusts were driving Jessie¡¯s hips forward, pushing her strap-on into his girlfriend and making both girls moan in pleasure. When he would pull back, Donna would slide down Dex¡¯s cock, but there really just wasn¡¯t enough room for the act, and once they had it recorded for a few minutes, he pulled out and satisfied himself with fucking her mouth again.


    This new position afforded him a much better view of John fucking his girlfriend, and the sight was incredible.

 396

    He knew that he had nothing to fear from John. He trusted the guy and had grown close in the time that he¡¯d known him. John wasn¡¯t a threat to Dex, and he knew that Jessie cared for him, but more like a brother than anything else. Of course, that put their current predicament in a whole different light, but then again, she¡¯d had sex with her real brother too, so maybe it didn¡¯t.


    Regardless, he couldn¡¯t help but watch as Jessie¡¯s cute little rump bounced with each impact of John¡¯s hips, her squeaks and cries of pleasure puncturing the throaty gulps and gags that Donna was making, as well as the grunts of effort John was making.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he said, finally, sliding back and off the bed.


    Jessie gently slid out of Donna and copsed onto her side, and Dex pulled Donna up to him as heid down near the head of the bed. Turning her over, Dex gently cradled his arms around her, moving down between her legs and slowly sliding his cock back in.


    ¡°God,¡± she moaned, ¡°that feels so incredible.¡±


    Dex leaned into her and kissed her neck, moving slowly upwards as he sucked in different spots, then moving around to the other side and continuing as she clutched at him. His cock was fully erect again, buried deep in her pussy as he kissed up and down her neck and shoulders, but he wasn¡¯t thrusting. Her sighs of enjoyment told him that she was enjoying the change of pace, and he continued to hold off pumping into her.


    Lifting up a bit, he looked deep into her eyes for a few seconds, his cock up to the hilt inside the gorgeous creature. He felt the desperate urge to pound away at her, but she just continued to stare up at him with a look of contentment on her face.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re so handsome,¡± she said, drawing a smile from him.


    ¡°I was about to say something sweet like that to you,¡± he whispered with a smirk.


    ¡°I could tell,¡± she said with a quietugh.


    ¡°Is it okay to go easy on your now?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t like being mean to you.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said. ¡°Baby, you can do whatever you¡¯d like to me, however you¡¯d like.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Then how about I slide the cock ring back on and fuck you all night long.¡±


    She looked like she melted a little bit and giggled nervously. ¡°I think¡­ that might actually kill me. I don¡¯t know how many more orgasms my heart can take.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t have you dying on me now, can we,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Besides, I want to feel you cumming inside my slutty, naughty, dirty little pussy.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, he watched her as she looked up at him with a single eyebrow raised in challenge.


    ¡°Cass really missed out not letting you fuck her into aa,¡± she said, catching him off guard. ¡°You really are amazing in bed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re incredible yourself, and not just because I¡¯m inside you right now.¡±


    She giggled and looked down between their two bodies. ¡°How exactly aren¡¯t you just destroying me right now?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s all I can do not to turn us both over and hump you myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy, believe me,¡± he told her. ¡°I decided to give you a few more orgasms and forced myself to chill the fuck out.¡± Pulling his hips back, he felt her pussy lips caressing his cock and pulling out a bit as her withdrew from her a few inches, then slid back in.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said, her eyes rolling back for just a moment.


    He leaned in, pressed his lips to hers and kissed her, slowly pushing his tongue in at the same pace as he thrust with his hips. His cock plunged slowly into her, agonizingly so. Her arms were wrapped around him, pulling him to her, and he began to pump his cock in and out.


    The wet flesh of her pussy squeezed and tightened around his cock every so often, eliciting groans of pleasure from both. He forced himself to take his time, though, resisting the urge to start pounding harder and harder, instead driving his cock at a slow, steady pace.


    The sound of their coupling was minimal, save for the moans of pleasure, the only sounds that could be heard were the wet, slurping noises when he plunged back in from pulling out too far, or the creak of the bed beneath them. He didn¡¯t slow, though, and kept thrusting and thrusting, her body soft and sensual beneath his. Her hands pulled at him, as if she were trying to draw himpletely into her, but he sensed that she liked to feel the weight of his body on hers.


    After twenty minutes, she whimpered weakly as he felt her pussy squeezing down on him but forced himself to maintain his agonizing pace.


    ¡°God, Dex, baby, what are you doing to me?¡± she quietly asked. ¡°I¡¯m about to cum so fucking hard.¡±


    He smiled, but quickly refocused, plunging his cock deep into her at his snail¡¯s pace, bottoming out and withdrawing again.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she whispered, clutching tightly at him. ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± she begged.


    He kissed her neck in response, chewing gingerly on the pale flesh of her neck, feeling the quickened pulse through her skin, his cock continuing its punishment. With a final, surrendering cry of pleasure, she began to cum. He felt her convulsing pussy contract down on his cock like a vise, slowing his already ridiculous pace for a few seconds as she shuddered beneath him.


    Unable to speak, she could only manage a single squeak as her orgasm pounded through her.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she cried out after a good thirty seconds.


    Dex felt the incredible power of her vaginal muscles but was still able to pound into her over and over. Finally, he slowed and stopped to let her recover, quietly caressing her breasts with a single finger.


    After a few minutes, she looked back up at him and then cocked her head curiously. Propping herself up on her elbows, she looked around behind him and then around the room.


    ¡°Where¡¯d they go?¡± she asked.


    Dex looked around then too, baffled that he¡¯d actually forgotten about the other two. He¡¯d assumed that they were doing what he and Donna were, but that he was too focused on her to have heard them.


    There was a thump on the wall next to them, followed by a high pitched and very ¡°Jessie-like¡± giggle, and she grinned.


    ¡°I guess they wanted some privacy,¡± he said with a smile.


    She looked up at him in silence for a second. ¡°Are you okay with that?¡± she asked. ¡°They¡¯re in there fucking, you know.¡±


    His eyes went wide. ¡°What? Those two? No way!¡± he said with a smirk.


    ¡°Haha,¡± she said tly. ¡°I¡¯m serious, Mr. ¡®I Need Your Help to Share Her.''¡±


    Dex smiled. ¡°I was watching them fuck earlier. He ate her ass, and pussy, and then climbed up on top of her. Donna, I¡¯m fine, I promise. It was¡­ cathartic to see.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Good, cuz I¡¯m going to suck your cock until you explode, and then we¡¯re going to snuggle up and sleep, then wake up and fuck and do all this again.¡±


    Heughed but shook his head. ¡°No, no, no, bad girl,¡± he said, moving his hand up around her throat. ¡°I¡¯m the one in charge her, cunt,¡± he said with a grin. ¡°That was just the next orgasm in a string of them tonight.¡±


    She whimpered pathetically. ¡°But I¡¯ve been a good slut for you, sir. Please just fill my pussy with your cum and let me sleep.¡±


    He chuckled, caressing her gorgeous face with his finger. ¡°Man, I love fucking you,¡± he said. ¡°I tell you what, I¡¯ll fuck you nice and fast, but you¡¯ve got to do that leg thing again.¡±


    She grinned upon hearing that, and immediately started to get into the same pretzel position as before.


    ¡°When I¡¯m not so pent up, you¡¯re going to have to tell me how you can do that,¡± he said.


    She giggled, then looked down and spread her pussy lips with both hands as she looked up at him, a wicked grin on her face. Moving back into position, he leaned up and over her body more this time, then slowly pushed his cock into her. Once he¡¯d entered, he gave her delicious little cunt time to adjust, then started plunging inpletely in and out of her.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± she cried out. ¡°That¡¯s going to make me cum too.¡±


    He grinned, his arms propping him up as he pounded his cock down into her. Her legs seemed to stay easily where they were, her ankles locked around each other behind her head.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­ Dex¡­¡± she said, looking up at him for a moment, but then quickly back down at his cock as it disappeared into her over and over.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted, grabbing her hip with one hand and thrusting hard a final time as she cried out.


    Her pussy convulsed down on him again, though much weaker than thest time she¡¯d cum. He grunted in ecstasy, feeling the first burst of cum shoot from the head of his cock, buried deep within her.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­ I love that¡­¡± she said. ¡°Fill me up, baby¡­ yes¡­¡±


    He grunted, his cock firing again and again, his hips pping hard against her. Finally, he copsed on top of her, then fell to the side as she pulled herself back into a normal position and slid up next to him.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said, pulling her into his arm and kissing her on the forehead.


    She giggled and shivered from an aftershock at the same time, her hand caressing his chest.


    After rxing for a few minutes, she got up to go take care of the mess and use the bathroom, then joined him back in bed. Resuming her position in his arms, she sighed happily and rxed into his body. Her warmth was alluring, and he felt himself drifting off to sleep.


    *****


    Jessie


    Once John had flipped the tables on her and made her start eating Donna¡¯s pussy, Jessie lost all sense of what was going on around her. Something had urred to her when she was devouring her best friend¡¯s pussy and the boys were talking by themselves before joining them again.


    She really loved eating pussy. The first time she¡¯d tried it, she hadn¡¯t been all that enamored of it, but since then, Donna was always trying to get her to do it. She¡¯d never met anyone with as high a sex drive as her roommate, and she knew that the others around her were affected by her in turn.

 397

    She figured it was because it was oral sex that she loved it so much, and likened it to sucking cock, but just on a girl. When she¡¯d realized that, there was no holding back. Donna¡¯s pussy had been used, but she didn¡¯t care. Slurping noisily as she worked to get her friend off, she felt her friend¡¯s orgasm, but didn¡¯t want to stop, so she didn¡¯t.


    Watching as the two boys bent her friend in half and pinned her legs behind her head, she still didn¡¯t slow, not being able to get enough of Donna¡¯s delicious pussy. Soon, though, there were other distractions.


    John made her bury her face in Donna¡¯s ass, and Jessie attacked it with abandon. Finding that the taboo arousal of the act was as intoxicating as eating pussy, she didn¡¯t hold back. Her best friend¡¯s reaction was the best part though, and her tortured cries and weak moans grew in intensity.


    Before long, John was behind her, Dex in front, and Donna riding his cock while they made Jessie eat her out. That was fun, but it was John eating her own ass and pussy that had her attention then. His tongue wasn¡¯t shy about plunging deep into her hole, and she couldn¡¯t help but groan in pleasure at the sensation. He had fingers in her pussy but was almost ravenously slurping and plunging his tongue into her butt, making emphatic grunts and groans as he did so.


    The sensation was electric, her pussy pounded repeatedly by his fingers and her asshole quivering at his touch. Whimpering in pleasure, she felt an orgasm hit her like she hadn¡¯t felt before and could barely focus on anything else. Whimpering weakly as she came, she reached back and pulled John¡¯s head tight to her ass. He took it as a signal to step it up a notch, and she cried out in quiet pleasure, the intensity of what she was feeling only allowing a modicum of noise. After what seemed like an eternity of rapture, he stopped his ravenous devouring of her ass and kissed all the way up her butt and back, mping lips and teeth on her neck as he mounted her. She felt her hips raise up almost by themselves to meet him, her pussy hungry for more than just his fingers. In one motion, John had speared her, climbing on top of her top as Dex and Donna fucked.


    Gripping the sheets, she lowered her head and enjoyed what he was doing, thrusting hard into her. She felt him grab her hair and pull, then felt his weight pressing down on her, the feeling driving her own orgasm closer.


    ¡°God, Jessie, I¡¯m going to fucking fill you up,¡± he whispered, his mouth next to her ear. ¡°Can I fill up your dirty pussy?¡±


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± she whispered back. ¡°Fill me up,¡± she begged.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted, lowering his head and biting her shoulder gently. She felt his cock pump it¡¯s warm gift into her, his thrusting slowing only briefly before he started up again.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Donna had warned her before that John was capable of some amazing things. She knew that he could virtually maintain a constant erection if he was aroused, and though he didn¡¯t always have lots of cum, he was often able to cum more than once in a row.


    Knowing that, she wasn¡¯t at all surprised that he¡¯d climbed on top of her, fucked her for a few minutes, then came inside her and kept on fucking. The thought of her pussy being used by him again, his cum sloshing around inside, was too much, and she whimpered quietly as an orgasm pounded through her.


    A little bitter, he put them through a new position, and she got to see how awkward it was for a girl to try and fuck another girl doggy style. She was using muscles that she didn¡¯t know she even had, and they quickly stopped.


    Still, the strap-on stayed attached, and she giggled when she thought of the odd attachment bouncing beneath her while she was fucked, John having put her in a doggystyle position.


    After a few more minutes though, John pulled out and tapped her on the shoulder. Holding a finger to his lips, he cocked his head toward the other two, and then gestured to the door. She smiled, turning and ncing at Dex and Donna and seeing that they were being sweet and fucking slowly. Figuring that Dex wanted some nice slow time with her roommate, she quietly closed the door behind her and followed John into his and Donna¡¯s room.


    ¡°Want me to take this off?¡± she asked, gripping her strap on.


    He answered by moving up to her and kissing her, the strap on pushing to the side of his hip.


    She whimpered as she felt him working the straps. The harness fell to the ground surprisingly fast, and she felt him yank her even closer. Desperately, she kissed him, feeling how much he wanted her in his movements and wanted nothing more than to please him.


    He kept kissing her for several seconds, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, falling to her knees and taking his cock into her mouth in one quick motion. It was covered in her pussy juices, but she slurped them off and swallowed them, sucking hard as he thrust against her lips and cradled the back of her head.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted. ¡°You are such good little slut.¡±


    A surge of pleasure and approval surged through her, and she moaned uncontrobly.


    ¡°You like being called a good little slut, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm,¡± she said, vigorously nodding her head as he thrust into her throat again and again.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said again, holding her head tight against him suddenly. A warm burst of cum shot down her throat as he gasped in pleasure, her own pussy quivering with delight and arousal as he came again.


    But then he yanked out of her mouth, stroking his cock as she looked up in surprise at him to see what he was doing. Her answer was another thick rope of cum hitting her cheek, followed by another, and another.


    ¡°Dirty fucking slut,¡± he grunted, wiping the head of his cock on her other cheek before plunging it back in to her mouth where she moaned happily, eager to get it back after he¡¯d wasted her prize on her face.


    Other boys had done that on some of her previous dates, and a few even took pictures, though they¡¯d promised they deleted them when she¡¯d admonished them for itter. She didn¡¯t really care that they did it. She just hated that it was wasted.


    Thumbing it into her mouth as he staggered back a secondter, she took a few minutes to pull all of the cum into mouth that she could before he pulled her up on the bed and pulled the covers over them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I spoiled our first real time together this morning,¡± she said. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t count the night of Dex¡¯s party?¡± he asked.


    She giggled and shook her head with a smile.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got you now, don¡¯t I?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, feeling him sliding into her again and spreading her legs for him.


    ¡°How long can you go?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°A long goddamn time believe it or not. I may be small, but that bastard just won¡¯t quit.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said. ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s next baby?¡±


    He grinned and slid free of her pussy, then tossed the sheets off of them before flipping her over. She felt her arousal building again as he did as he pleased, realizing that he wasn¡¯t asking her consent. The intense, momentary look that she¡¯d shared with Dex had told her that he¡¯d consented to letting John have whatever he wanted. For her, that meant John could take anything, anytime, anywhere.


    She moaned at the realization, then felt him pull her to her knees and p her on the ass. His ever-so-persuasive tongue plunged into her ass again, causing her to cry out in pleasure as he started his ravenous assault once more. His fingers slid easily inside her drenched sex, and she heard her pussy making filthyshluck,shluck,shluck, noises.


    After bringing her to the brink of yet another orgasm, he suddenly stopped, causing her to growl in frustration and push up on her hands. She stopped though, her head dropping as she felt the crown of his cock sliding against the drenched rictus of her asshole. Groaning, she felt him grip both of her hips roughly, a few well-earned spankings impacting her womanly curves as he pushed, the crown pressing tighter and tighter.


    She groaned in pleasure and pushed back against him, wanting nothing more in that moment.

 398

    Dexter


    Early the next morning, Dex felt Donna stirring next to him. Her warm, nude body was pressed tight up against him, his morning wood nuzzling up nicely against her butt crack. As she slowly began to stir, he reached up with his free arm and gripped one of her breasts, his fingers pressing roughly into her flesh.


    The aggressive grope made her turn her head to the side to look at him with bleary eyes. She softly pressed her lips to his cheek, a single handing back to caress the back of his head. Wiggling her butt a few secondster, she giggled quietly as she felt the substantial erection he was sporting.


    Turning more, she spun to face him. A look passed between them as theyy there. Each seemed to sense what the other wanted. Wordlessly, she moved to her back as he slid on top. He saw her vulnerability as her legs spread wide for him. A wisp of a smile marked the moment that he reached down to position himself to take her once again.


    He gripped the shaft with his hand, and he felt the hard flesh pulse warmly in his fingers. Looking lower, he watched the crown briefly kiss her cleft. A gooey string of her arousal appeared as he lifted it again.


    She looked down to see what he was staring at, a giggle crawling free. She licked three of her fingers and reached down. Plying their way past the angry head, she slid the wet digits into her pussy. Emerging a few secondster, she rubbed the newly wet fingertips across the bulbous crown.


    A single encouraging nce from her spurred him past the desire to ogle the gorgeous form beneath him. Gripping himself tighter, he pushed down and leaned forward. The head found a home easily, driving in as she yanked her hand back up out of the way. A gentle gasp fell from her lips.


    It didn¡¯t take but a single stroke for him to find more of her natural wetness, his gentle thrusts easily spreading it over the dry surfaces of his cock and her pussy. A whimper of approval escaped her lips as she pulled him back down to her, her lips still stroking and caressing his. Arching his hips down and forward, he thrust deep into her as soon as he felt they were bothpletely lubed, a low moan of pleasure from her confirming his guess.


    ¡°I could definitely get used to you waking me up like this,¡± she whispered, eliciting an amused chuckle from him. ¡°Think I could keep you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d certainly be okay with that arrangement,¡± he whispered, quickly finding a rhythm with his thrusts. The thought was appealing, no doubt.


    ¡°Mmm, you feel so good,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°You feel incredible,¡± he replied. ¡°You¡¯ve got the most incredible pussy.¡±


    She whimpered at his words, her hands still clutching at him as if she were trying to pull him downpletely on top of her. Opening his eyes for just a moment, he saw a brief look of pain on her face and immediately stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯m hurting you,¡± he said, matter-of-factly.


    She didn¡¯t respond and he could tell that he was correct, guessing that she wasn¡¯t wanting to hurt his feelings.


    ¡°D, I don¡¯t want you to fuck me just because you think I want it,¡± he said, frowning at her and holding still.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°¡®D¡¯?¡± she asked, amused.


    He shrugged. ¡°Was trying it out. You don¡¯t like?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just never been called ¡®D,''¡± she replied with an amused shrug. As she finished the words, she reached around him to try and pull on his hips, then frowned at him when he didn¡¯t move. ¡°Dex, I want you to fuck me.¡±


    ¡°I can tell, but I¡¯m still hurting you. You can¡¯t be serious.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so na?ve for someone so damn good at this,¡± she said, her amused expression only growing more so. ¡°Yes, honey, it hurts a little. You and my boyfriend really did a number on mest night. I¡¯m going to be sore for a few days most likely. Now¡­ normally when I get this sore, I tell John to go fuck himself and let myself heal up.¡±


    ¡°See¡­ there you go,¡± Dex said, trying to slide from on top of her. Her hands held him in ce though.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t John, are you?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°Um¡­ no¡­,¡± he answered, a little confused.


    ¡°You can have me whenever you want,¡± she said quietly, her pretty green eyes staring hard up at him. In that stare, he only saw affection and desire. He immediately felt a surge of emotion for the gorgeous, ever-surprising brte.


    ¡°Even when it causes you pain?¡± he asked, genuinely incredulous and forcing himself to focus and stop thinking how incredible it was that he got to spend time with someone so sexy and insatiable, let alone fuck her.


    ¡°I want you so much sometimes,¡± she said, never looking away from him. ¡°I¡­ shouldn¡¯t say things like that, but I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°How about this,¡± he said, pulling the two of them to a new position, him on his back and her on top of him.


    She leaned down to kiss him and immediately started to slide up and down his cock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I want you all the time?¡± she asked. ¡°I mean, I know I¡¯m like¡­ no restrictions with you, but I¡¯m not that way with anyone else. Plus, I think it¡¯s pretty clear that you¡¯re the best I¡¯ve ever had.¡±


    He smiled, then watched as she reached down and made him put his arms behind his head.


    ¡°Just¡­ don¡¯t tell John that,¡± she said, but then giggled. ¡°Actually¡­ go ahead and tell the fucker.¡±


    He chuckled, suppressing the urge to reach up and maul her bouncing and swaying breasts.


    ¡°Personally, I think Jessie¡¯s insane,¡± she said, gyrating her hips in short circles as she slid forward and backward slowly.


    ¡°Mmm, she is?¡± he asked.


    Donna nodded, her unkempt, messy morning hair bouncing sexily around her head and shoulders.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re beautiful,¡± he said, feeling that same, surprising surge of affection for her that he¡¯d felt earlier.


    She stopped mid-thrust and looked down at him sternly.


    ¡°Stop being so fucking sweet,¡± she said, smacking him in the chest. ¡°And yes, your girlfriend is absolutely insane.¡±


    Heughed, then shrugged as he looked up to wait for an exnation.


    She wasn¡¯t watching though and had finally closed her eyes. Her hands were on his chest as she fucked her pussy back and forth on him, her hips grinding up and down in small but measured movements.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ yes¡­¡± she moaned, her hip movementsing faster and faster. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡±


    He felt her incredible pussy contract hard on his cock, her muscles going stiff for a few seconds as she shook on top of him, her mouth open as she came.


    ¡°Nnngyuh,¡± she blurted, grinding hard several more times before slowing. She came to aplete stop after another few seconds. Catching her breath, her fingers clutched at him as she settled down on his chest. He kissed her cheek softly, running fingers through her hair as she recovered.


    ¡°That was really nice,¡± she said quietly a few secondster, and he felt her hips start the rhythmic dance again. ¡°But¡­ the point was to make you have an orgasm, baby.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ Jessie¡¯s insane?¡± he prompted, more than happy to let her run the show.


    Looking down at him, her lips curled in an amused, almost yful smile and she nodded. He waited a few seconds for her to exin further, but she just kept gently rising and falling on his cock.


    ¡°Donna¡­ are you going to exin?¡± he asked, amused but more curious now.


    She sighed, and he was struck by the serious look on her face in that moment, then even more so when she stopped gyrating on top of him.


    ¡°I just know that if you were mine, I wouldn¡¯t want you to be fucking all those other girls. I¡¯d have one or two like Jessie that you and I could fuck together on asion, but¡­ I¡¯d keep you and your magic cock all to myself.¡±


    ¡°You would?¡± he replied in amusement.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± she said, looking down at him again with those incredible green eyes. ¡°That¡¯s why I think she¡¯s nuts. I¡¯d have sex with you much more than she does, too.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like she¡¯s cking in that department. She¡¯s always giving me head.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know,¡± Donna replied. ¡°But I¡¯m saying I¡¯d fuck you more if I were her. Giving head is all fine, but a girl has to take care of herself too, you know?¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± he said. ¡°So, Jessie sucks my dick way too much?¡±


    She turned a t stare at him. ¡°I think you and I both can agree on that.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s ever been a man to say he¡¯s getting too many blowjobs, D.¡±


    She giggled, then conceded the point with a shrug. ¡°I guess that¡¯s just Jessie though. She¡¯s always wanting to make sure that others are happy, even sexually. I¡¯m not that nice, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can attest that there¡¯s definitely nothing wrong with you,¡± he said.


    There was a moment of quiet between them as she gently fucked back and forth, up and down on him. She kept staring down at him with her piercing green eyes. After several intense moments she shook her head to stop herself from staring before looking back down at him expectantly, one eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Are you going to fill me up or what?¡±


    Heughed and shook his head. ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t want to hurt you and that¡¯s what¡¯s in my head right now.¡±


    She giggled and leaned forward in defeat, her warm, sweaty body sticking to his. Theyy there enjoying each other quietly for a little while longer, letting themselves recover. Eventually, the magical time with her had to end though. She sighed and kissed him a final time.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry handsome, but I¡¯ve really got to pee,¡± she whispered. ¡°I¡¯d be happy toy here all day with you, otherwise.¡±


    He¡¯d been running his fingers through a strand of her hair but dropped it as she sat up and started to extricate herself from him. Sliding from the bed, he turned to see her doing the same.


    ¡°Me first!¡± she said, darting around Jessie¡¯s bed and rushing from the room as if something was chasing her.

 399

    Shaking his head, he followed her to the bathroom, the door to which never seemed to be closed in that apartment. Standing at the doorway, he looked in and saw her sitting on the toilet, the sound of her peeing reaching his ears.


    ¡°You, John, and my girlfriend have some weird privacy ideas,¡± he said, leaning on the door frame and shaking his head at her.


    ¡°Oh? Well, who¡¯s the one watching me pee?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, shut the door!¡± he said with augh.


    She giggled, her eyes taking him in before dropping to his crotch.


    ¡°You better bring that here or put it away and stop teasing me with it,¡± she admonished.


    He sighed, stepping in as she finished up what she was doing.


    ¡°Shower?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said with a shrug.


    She smiled, then moved to turn the water on, holding her hand under the stream for a few seconds and then nodding at him as she stepped in and held her hand out.


    ¡°This should be interesting,¡± he said with a chuckle.


    ***


    After a nice shower together, Dex and Donna had gotten dressed and rxed on the couch, afortable silence epassing the two as she leaned quietly against his chest, his arm draped around her.


    A half-hourter, Dex checked the time and sighed audibly.


    ¡°Nooo,¡± she said, turning in ce and snuggling up against him tighter, her arms wriggling around him and squeezing.


    He chuckled and kissed her on the forehead, drawing her attention up to his face. Time seemed to slow for him in that moment, and he couldn¡¯t help but stare at how incredibly beautiful she looked in the dim light of the waking day.


    Her long, curly, dark brown hair spilled around her head and shoulders, messy but adorable. Her eyes were a pale green in contrast to the rosy skin of her cheeks where a smattering of freckles was spattered across both of them and the bridge of her nose.


    ¡°That¡¯s funny,¡±he thought. He hadn¡¯t really noticed the freckles before.


    ¡°Goddamn you¡¯re beautiful,¡± he whispered, brushing a lock of hair from her cheek.


    Her wide smile sent an impulse of happy contentment through him. Sliding up, she kissed him, her lips pressing gently against his as her tongue tickled his yfully.


    ¡°Dex,¡± she asked, sitting back a bit to look at him. ¡°Are you¡­ okay with everything that went on with Jessiest night?¡±


    Dex chuckled. ¡°I am. There was a moment there where John and I got to talk, and he asked for my consent. I gave it.¡±


    She stood, offering him a hand up. ¡°I mean when they left the room.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I hadn¡¯t really thought about it too much. I mean, he and I basically swapped for the night. He got to spend the rest of the night with Jessie, and I got to spend it with you. I¡¯m sure they kept having sex, knowing those two.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean,¡± she said, stepping up and looking into his eyes. ¡°Jessie was having sex with someone elsest night, and it wasn¡¯t while you were in the room.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I know,¡± he said, kissing her. ¡°I promise, I¡¯m okay. You know I¡¯m not a jealous guy.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I know,¡± she said, looking a little flustered. ¡°I just¡­ I know how Jessie can be you know? Yeah, she¡¯s flirty, but she also makes people want to get dirty with her. She¡¯s like¡­ sexually contagious or something.¡±


    Heughed at the description. It perfectly described his girlfriend.


    ¡°Let me go let her know that I¡¯m leaving,¡± he said. ¡°I do have a n though.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow quizzically as she stepped out of his way.


    Stepping in, he saw Jessie asleep on the other side of Donna¡¯s bed, facing away from John but snuggled up against him. Leaning down, he kissed her softly and told her he had to leave. Her eyes fluttered open briefly and she mumbled okay a few times as he whispered to her.


    Smiling, he rolled his eyes in amusement as he stepped out and saw Donna.


    ¡°Those two definitely got up to no goodst night,¡± he joked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they did,¡± she said, ¡°but then again, so did we. Stop stalling though and tell me your n.¡±


    Chuckling, he raised a hand defensively before continuing.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about the best way to approach making my girlfriend happy without changing who she is and what actually makes her happy,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Donna asked. ¡°And how are you going to do that?¡±


    *****


    Jessie


    The previous night¡­


    Pushing her hips backward, she whimpered as John spanked her again and then again, the head of his cock pushing against her asshole for a moment longer before popping inside. Expecting him to start hammering away, she was surprised when he didn¡¯t. Holding still for a moment, his hands ceased their punishment of her rump and simply held her in ce.


    It was definitely a different sensation, having him inside her ass. At first it was ufortable with moments of mild pain, but he was taking it slow for her. A gentle thrust every few seconds pushed another couple of centimeters in. Eventually he was able to slidepletely inside, and she groaned as her muscles amodated the intruder.


    Slowly, she felt herself rxing. Finally, the tension in her butthole rxed and she nodded her head ever-so-slightly for him to continue and felt him pull slowly back. The unmistakable sensation of pleasure coursed from her ass through her body, and she groaned lowly and dropped her head.


    ¡°That okay?¡± he asked, and she nodded again, weakly.


    She felt ready for him to continue at his own pace then, but he seemed to want to make sure she wasn¡¯t going to be hurt, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought. Slowly, he pulled out then slid back in, building up to a steady pace until she was whimpering and grinding back on him again. His hands were warm on her bare hips, and she felt him contorting the flesh as he started to pull back harder and harder on them.


    ¡°Good?¡± he asked a final time.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she answered emphatically, her arms copsing and her face burying itself in a pillow. She was rewarded with three quick spankings in rapid session and cried out as each impact sent blissful sensations racing through her body.


    She sensed him reaching forward, then felt his fingers crawling through her hair before he pulled back hard. Yanking her back up to a proper doggy style position, his began to pull back forcefully with each thrust. She yelped from the mix of confusing sensations, pain turning to pleasure with each spank, thrust, or yank. He reached up a second hand then, tangling it in the bouncing mass of her sandy locks and pulling with both.


    ¡°You like that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ fuck¡­ yes¡­¡± she gasped, his hips punctuating each of her words with a hard impact against her rump.


    He briefly let go, but then spanked her hard on the ass again, harder than he¡¯d ever done before.


    She cried out in a very brief moment of pain, but the act shoved her over the edge of her impending orgasm, and the cry turned into a groan of happiness as she felt her first anal orgasm crash over her. As soon as she¡¯d started to cum, he moved back to pulling on her hair, his hips thrusting harder and harder into her in an unceasing crescendo.


    ¡°Guh! Fuck!¡± he grunted, thrusting hard against her butt, his cock burying itself in her ass as it began to fill with his spunk.


    She cried out as she felt the warmth filling her, then felt both her hands lift off the bed as he pulled hard on her hair. She reached back with them, grabbing his hips and pulling him tight against her. He held her there precariously for a second, then both fell to the bed, him on top of her as they both groaned in a mix of pleasure and pain.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said weakly, still trying to clutch at him to pull him tight against her.


    He kissed her neck softly then, the warmth of his lips sending electric tickles up and down her spine.


    ¡°God¡­ keep fucking me if you can,¡± she begged. ¡°That was indescribable.¡±


    John nodded, thrusting gently again. ¡°You¡¯ve probably got me spent gorgeous, but I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Unfortunately, it was clear after a few thrusts that his cock was finally deting, and their fun was over.


    She whimpered pathetically as he slid free, then winced as she felt him leaking out of her. He disappeared for a moment, then began to clean up his mess with a discarded shirt that he¡¯d grabbed.


    She giggled, turning back and looking at him as she took over, clutching the shirt to herher regions and wriggling her way to the edge of the bed. He was there of course and helped her up as she knew he would.


    Stepping out of the bedroom, they both paused and checked in on Dex and Donna but saw them snoozing peacefully in Jessie¡¯s bed. Pausing to pull the door shut so they didn¡¯t wake them up, Jessie let John lead her to the bathroom and shut the door behind them.


    Without a word, he turned on the water for the shower as she sat on the toilet and got cleaned up. A few minutester, she stood and looked at herself in the mirror, seeing him step close and smile at her.


    Her hair was aplete wreck, wild and messy from his energetic yanks during their fuck session. She turned, giggling when she saw the red handprints from his spankings and raised an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked. ¡°You deserved those.¡±


    She rolled her eyes andughed as he bent down and kissed the tender flesh.


    After a quick, gropy shower, the two went back to Donna¡¯s bedroom and cleaned up the bed as best they could, eventually having to resort toying down a few towels to soak up the remaining goo they¡¯d both caused from the other. Finally, he snuggled her up tight against him, their legs intertwined and were able to rx and enjoy the silence.


    ¡°That was your first?¡± he asked after a few minutes.


    ¡°Hmm? Anal?¡± she murmured.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he confirmed.


    ¡°It was,¡± she whispered quietly.


    ¡°I think you liked it,¡± he pointed out.

 400

    ¡°God, definitely,¡± she gushed. ¡°That was an incredible orgasm.¡±


    He kissed her shoulder and she giggled.


    ¡°Should I be expecting you to fuck me like that when I wake up?¡± she asked. ¡°Or are you going to want to fuck me again in the middle of the night?¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Man¡­ decisions, decisions.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with either,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Though, my poor butt may need a break so you might have to settle for my pussy.¡±


    ¡°Jesus¡­¡± he said with augh. ¡°Settle for your pussy?¡±


    She grinned in the dim light from the rm clock and nodded. ¡°Yep. I guess you could always just wake me up with your cock in my mouth again,¡± she added.


    ¡°Well, I did shower didn¡¯t I,¡± he agreed.


    ¡°Oh, that doesn¡¯t bother me. You don¡¯t have to shower after fucking me to get a blowjob.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you know my dick was in your ass, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ yeah, that¡¯s a good point,¡± she said. ¡°But, like you said, you showered. So¡­ feel free to wake me up with it in my mouth.¡±


    Heughed again as they snuggled tighter.


    ¡°Thanks for a fun night,¡± she whispered, turning and kissing him sweetly on the lips.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me fuck you in the ass,¡± he countered, drawing giggles from her as he returned the kiss.


    A few minutester, they were out.


    ***


    Early the next morning, Jessie slid quietly from bed and peered in to check on Dex and Donna. They were adorably snuggled up together and still asleep, so she left them alone. After relieving herself, she eased back into bed with John and promptly fell back asleep.


    Several hourster, she felt a warm hand on her cheek and blearily opened her eyes. Dex smiled down at her and kissed her on the nose.


    ¡°Mmm, morning baby,¡± she whispered, promptly closing her eyes again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to leave to go to work and school,¡± he said quietly. ¡°I just wanted to let you know before I left.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she whispered. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said, then kissed her on the head. ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she mumbled, sliding back into unconsciousness.


    A littleter, she was roused by a gentle kiss on the lips and then more on her cheek and forehead.


    Smiling, she opened her eyes again and saw Donna staring down.


    ¡°Morning sleepyhead,¡± she said, an amused expression on her face.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ morning,¡± Jessie replied, stretching and sitting up. Turning, she saw that John had disappeared, and frowned.


    ¡°He¡¯s making breakfast for us,¡± Donna exined.


    Jessie sighed in irritation. ¡°That¡¯s my job, dammit,¡± she said, sliding from bed and starting for the door.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Donna said, pulling her back.


    Turning, Jessie bumped into her and giggled, but was then rewarded with a surprise kiss.


    ¡°So¡­ what did you think ofst night?¡± Donna asked.


    Jessie smiled. ¡°It looked like you had a st. I had fun though. Why?¡±


    ¡°It was¡­ awesome,¡± she said with a simple shrug. ¡°I¡¯ve never had a sexual experience like it.¡±


    Jessie nodded in agreement. ¡°Me either. Plus, I know the guys liked it too.¡± She cocked her head, seeing something was bothering her roommate.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    Donna shook her head, her expression changing immediately. ¡°Nothing,¡± she said. ¡°I was just thinking about everything that happened.¡±


    ¡°Did you and Dex get to have sex against night after John and I left you alone?¡±


    ¡°Yep, and again this morning though he didn¡¯t get to cum.¡±


    ¡°A,¡± Jessie replied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry hun. Are you sure that you¡¯re alright? You seem distracted.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ just¡­ it was a lot to take inst night, you know?¡± Donna seemed to brush off whatever issue was guing her then and focused on Jessie again. ¡°So, what did you and John get up tost night?¡±


    Unable to contain her smile, Jessie had images and the remnant sensations of John fucking her fill her head.


    ¡°Well¡­ I let John fuck me in the ass,¡± she admitted without any pretense.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Oh did you?¡± Donna asked. ¡°How did you like it?¡±


    Jessie, again, couldn¡¯t contain her smile, evenughing in embarrassment at the question. ¡°God¡­ it was so awesome! I can¡¯t believe I came so hard. Was it the same for you?¡±


    Donna giggled and shrugged. ¡°Kinda,¡± she said, then frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t enjoy it, I do¡­ but from the way you look talking about it, it was indescribable. It¡¯s fun for me, but not like it was for you.¡±


    Jessie shook her head. ¡°For as hard as I came, I think I¡¯m going to see if Dex wants to try doing it that way with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, honey,¡± Donna said, wincing. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. You¡¯re so tiny and he¡¯s so big. I mean, I offered it to him, and my butt is much bigger than yours,¡± she said, spinning around and presenting it to Jessie yfully.


    Spanking it a few times, Jessieughed and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not saying we¡¯ll be sessful, but I¡¯ve got to at least try. Plus, if he likes it, I¡¯m sure I can handle it.¡±


    Donna looked doubtful, but Jessie shrugged away the concern.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re a little butt-slut now, aren¡¯t you?¡± her roommate asked.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°I dunno¡­ I guess I am.¡±


    ¡°Ooooo sluuuuuuuut,¡± Donna teased, the two erupting withughter.


    The sound of John dropping a pan and then swearing filled the apartment then, and Jessie sighed.


    ¡°John¡­ damnit, don¡¯t break my pan!¡± she yelled, turning and pulled Donna with her.


    The two went into the kitchen where John was trying to make breakfast. Jessie scowled at him and started to take over, but he made her move away and watch. Soon, all three of them were enjoying the morning being nude and talking.


    ¡°My best friend tells me you vited her ass,¡± Donna said after a few minutes of conversation that were breakfast focused. ¡°Just for that, I¡¯m not going to wear the strap on and fuck you in yours.¡±


    He shot them both a disgusted look. ¡°That¡­ doesn¡¯t sound fun at all.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ now you¡¯ll never know,¡± Donna countered, moving over and kissing him. ¡°I love you,¡± she said, surprisingly sweet given the normal yfully hateful and almost violent way the two normally showed affection.


    ¡°Aww, my baby must feel guilty for taking all of that pile-drivin¡¯ dickst night and wants to make amends,¡± he countered.


    Donna turned and looked at Jessie then, rolling her eyes and shaking her head.


    ¡°Just kidding baby, you know you¡¯re my everything,¡± John said,ing up behind her and wrapping her in a hug. She smiled, despite her obvious attempts not to and Jessie saw her close her eyes for a moment, a relieved expression on her face.


    It quickly disappeared though, and old Donna was back. ¡°Don¡¯t be thinking that I¡¯m going to let you fuck Jessie¡¯s butt any time you want, just because she¡¯s a little butt-slut now and can¡¯t say no.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Jessie protested, but then shrugged and grinned unable to deny that she¡¯d liked it.


    ¡°Shit¡­ this redneck gonna be up in that sumbitch every chance he gets!¡± he said, adopting his arrogant ¡°redneck swagger¡± and strutting around the small kitchen.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing she won¡¯t be able to tell when you are,¡± Donna retorted, eliciting a genuine guffaw from her boyfriend.


    ¡°Goddamn baby, I love the fuck outta you,¡± he said, grabbing her and pulling her in for another kiss, despite herughing and protests. ¡°Hit me again!¡±


    Donnaughed, shaking her head as he kissed her over and over. Watching in amused silence, Jessie saw Donna turn and reach out for her, then yelped in surprise as she was pulled forward and suddenly found herself between the two.


    ¡°Mmm, Jessie sandwich,¡± Donna said.


    ¡°Time to eat?¡± he asked, looking above Jessie¡¯s head to his girlfriend standing behind her.


    Jessie nced back, seeing Donna nod.


    ¡°She¡¯s facing you, so you get the front and I get the back.¡±


    Jessie giggled, sighing in mock irritation as both of them immediately dropped down to their knees. ¡°You guys¡­¡± she protested, then groaned as she felt both mouths on her.


    John had wasted no time in mping his lips tight against her pussy, his tongue ravaging her folds with fervor. Donna had buried own face into Jessie¡¯s butt, tonguing her butthole with just as much enthusiasm.


    ¡°Guys¡­¡± Jessie protested weakly.


    ¡°Shut up, butt-slut,¡± Donna said, standing up. ¡°You know damn well we¡¯re going to do whatever we want to you, so just stop pretending you don¡¯t love every second of this.¡±


    Jessie whimpered, but couldn¡¯t deny that what Donna had said was true. Her roommate¡¯s tongue returned to the spot it had been before, shivers of pleasure racing through her. A hasty orgasm, forced out of her by her two incorrigible roommates, hit her a few minutester. After she finished cumming, she steadied herself with a hand on John¡¯s chest after he¡¯d stood back up.

 401

    Donna, obviously randy that morning, grabbed Jessie by the hair and dragged her over the cab, forcing her up on top of it in a sitting position.


    ¡°Ugghh¡­ Donna¡­ I don¡¯t think I can,¡± she protested weakly, but her friend didn¡¯t seem to care.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± she said simply, then pushed Jessie back and buried her face between her legs.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Jessie cried weakly, feeling the aggressive but talented nature of her roommate¡¯s pussy-eating. Fresh sensations of bliss began to grow inside her, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was going to be left alone at all that day. As she¡¯d guessed, though, a second orgasm was proving to be a little elusive, and Donna scowled up at her after about five minutes.


    ¡°Breakfast is done,¡± John said, turning and casting an amused nce their way.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you close?¡± Donna asked.


    She¡¯d been hovering on the edge for a few minutes or so and nodded weakly. ¡°It¡¯s there it¡¯s just not¡­¡±


    Sighing hard, Donna pushed her legs wide and started back in on her. Jessie started to protest, but her friend¡¯s mouth was immediatelytched onto her pussy, a finger sliding down and underneath to probe at her ass.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ need¡­ fuuuuuck¡­¡± Jessie whined, trying to let Donna know that she was okay and didn¡¯t need to cum. The intense throbbing was growing in her pussy though, and she lost track of what she was saying.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get a choice,¡± her friend replied, momentarily taking her ravenous mouth off Jessie to look up at her.


    The reverie was brief, of course, and Jessie cried out again as her friend renewed her efforts. Her finger pushed easily inside Jessie¡¯s rump, her mouth and tongue doing wonderful things to Jessie¡¯s softer parts. Yet another orgasm hit her, and as she sat there on the counter, her best friend¡¯s finger sliding in and out of her butt and her lips and tongue thering all over her pussy, she wondered if she were going to be allowed to go about her life as normal or if her two insatiable roommates were just going to have their way with her all day. She definitely didn¡¯t hate that idea, but she did have to get to ss in a little bit.


    ¡°You really like the anal stuff, don¡¯t you?¡± Donna asked, looking up for a moment.


    Jessie nodded quickly, unable to vocalize anything as her orgasm reached its peak.


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± Donna said, smiling as Jessie looked down at her in a haze of bliss, both her pussy and ass aching with the throbbing intensity of her orgasm.


    Then, her friend simply turned and left the kitchen, leaving Jessieying there as she recovered. She heard the bathroom sink going and figured Donna must be washing her hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± she called as Jessie saw her leave the bathroom for her bedroom.


    John came over then, a te of food in his hand. ¡°Burrito?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, her body still recovering as an aftershock shivered its way through her.


    He handed her the te, then knelt between her legs again, causing her to cry out in defeat. Heughed though, and simply kissed one of her thighs beforeing back up and offering her a yful wink. She turned as Donna rejoined them holding a white box that she was trying to open.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a toy for you,¡± she exined, pulling out a pink object that looked like a weirdly shaped dildo.


    Jessie whimpered and shook her head. ¡°I have to go to ss you guys,¡± she said, sounding much more whiney than she¡¯d meant to. Her tummy rumbled in protest of not being paid the proper attention, and she suddenly remembered the te of food in her hands. She grabbed the burrito from it before setting it down beside her. Taking a big bite, she watched as Donna ignored what she¡¯d said and washed the unused dildo off with soap and warm water.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked, her mouth still full of food.


    Donna came back over and held it up. ¡°It¡¯s a butt plug,¡± she exined. ¡°You¡¯re going to wear it now and then.¡±


    ¡°I am?¡± Jessie asked, giving her a doubtful look.


    ¡°You like anal, don¡¯t you?¡± her friend asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Well, there you go.¡±


    ¡°Wait, that doesn¡¯t exin anything,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Why am I wearing this?¡±


    Donna giggled. ¡°Jesse on. It¡¯s a sex toy and I¡¯m making you wear it¡­ okay? Just think, you¡¯ll be in ss wearing this really kinky toy and no one will know.¡±


    ¡°That does sound hot,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Or think about if you were to bend over at work and your skirt was short enough, someone might see it!¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Do you think people would like to see something like this? Would Dex?¡±


    ¡°Shit, I know I like the hell out of it,¡± John said, still eating his own breakfast.


    Donna didn¡¯t wait for Jessie to change her mind though, and as she watched, her friend stepped up and slowly inserted the plug after licking both her ass and the plug itself.


    ¡°Ooo,¡± Jessie said, sliding off the counter with John¡¯s help. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ different.¡±


    ¡°But nice, yeah?¡± Donna asked.


    Jessie hesitated for a moment, unsure, but then nodded. ¡°It¡¯s going to take some getting used to.¡±


    Donna grinned, then finally helped her down off the counter. Still nude, the three finished eating breakfast without any further y time, and Jessie managed to get to ss on time.


    *****


    Dexter


    Tuesday


    After running home and grabbing a shower and a change of clothes, Dex hurried off to ss and got started on his day. He was very aware of an uing test that was looming on the horizon and knew he was going to have to devote time that week to studying for it. That meant that he¡¯d have to spend time away from his girlfriend, something neither of them were going to be fond of.


    Once ss was over, he hurried to the office for his workday. Going through his existing tickets and seeing which ones he needed to get to first, he felt his phone vibrate and groaned, wondering if Vicky was requesting some alone time. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to fool around with her, it was just that he was going to be extremely busy that week and wasn¡¯t likely going to have time to devote to his own girlfriend, much less to his ¡°work lover,¡± or whatever the term was for her.


    Checking his phone, though, he was happy to see that it was Jessie and quickly read her text.


    ¡°Morning, baby! I just wanted to tell you how much I love you and how much fun I hadst night! Thank you for doing so much for Donna, and also for being so wonderful about John and I.¡±


    ¡°Morning, sugar,¡± he replied. ¡°Last night was super fun. Maybe we can do it again sometime.¡±


    He sent the message, but then was about to start typing more when he just figured that he¡¯d call. ¡°You in ss?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Just got out,¡± she replied.


    Satisfied that he wasn¡¯t going to interrupt her at school, he called her.


    ¡°Hey!¡± she said happily.


    ¡°Hey, sugar. I just figured this would be easier.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°That¡¯s fine! I¡¯m just heading back to the apartment to rx. I¡¯m workingter today.¡±


    He wanted to talk to her aboutst night and talk about the idea he had. Given their track record for not beingpletely transparent about certain things as Donna pointed out, he knew it would be better to do in person.


    ¡°What time do you go in?¡± he asked, thinking that he could swing by after work.


    ¡°Umm¡­ I work from 4:00 until 8:00 tonight. Why? What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just wanted to talk and see how everything went. I¡¯d just rather see you and do it.¡± He fell quiet to wait for her response, hoping that his request didn¡¯t worry her.


    ¡°Can you do lunch? We can talk then, if so.¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t get a full hour since I¡¯ve got a shortened workday because of school.¡±


    ¡°Well, how about I grab some food for us ande by? That way if our lunch runs long, you can start work and I can just keep talking,¡± she said. He heard the yful tone in her voice and chuckled, d to know that she didn¡¯t take it the wrong way.


    ¡°That¡¯s an awesome idea,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Yay!¡± she eximed. ¡°I get to see my baby again! Give me¡­ an hour and I¡¯ll swing by.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he replied. ¡°Call me when you get here.¡±


    ¡°See you soon!¡±


    Diving back into his work, he forced himself to focus and was able to get two issues fixed in short order. As he put in the time entry and ticket notes, he saw his desk phone ringing and looked over, curious to see who was calling. Looking at the caller id, he saw that it was Chase, his supervisor.


    Sighing, he thumbed the button on his headset and answered the call. ¡°Hey Chase, what¡¯s up?¡± He didn¡¯t exactly hate Chase, or talking to him for that matter, he just preferred not to. Nicole never seemed to have anything good to say about him, and Dex thought he was just a guy with a caustic personality, always rubbing people the wrong way.


    ¡°Do you have a minute toe to my office?¡± Chase asked.


    Dex swallowed nervously, wondering what he could want. It wasn¡¯t often that he was called to his supervisor¡¯s office, but it always made him nervous, especially since the guy¡¯s wife had seen his dick and had been the instigator for the entire ¡°Vicky¡± situation.


    ¡°Sure, be right there,¡± he said, trying to quell his growing nervousness.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Chase said, not sounding the least bit angry or threatening.


    He quickly finished out his time entry and closed the ticket, then locked hisputer and stood, wondering if he should talk to Nicole first to see if she knew what he wanted. He¡¯d already told Chase he¡¯d be right there though, so he knew he couldn¡¯t spare any time. Walking past the other techs busily working in their cubicles, he went up to his office door and knocked.


    ¡°Come on in!¡± he heard, then opened the door.


    ¡°Hey Chase, what¡¯s going on?¡± Dex asked, peeking in.


    ¡°Go ahead ande in and shut the door behind you,¡± Chase said.


    Dex nodded, his heart beating a little faster. The door clicked closed and he turned back to face his boss.


    ¡°Now¡­ I know this might be a little awkward¡­ but I have to know, man¡­ is that really you in the video my wife showed me?¡± he asked.


    Dex swallowed hard, remembering Nicole¡¯s n to show Chase the video of Dex and Vicky fucking. ¡°Uh¡­ yeah¡­ it is,¡± he confirmed.


    ¡°Goddamn! Are you serious? Vicky¡¯s husband lets her do that?¡±


    The expression on Chase¡¯s face was one of excitement, and Dex immediately rxed. ¡°Uh, yeah. He does. He¡¯s been in the room a few times too.¡±


    ¡°Bro¡­¡± Chase said, grinning widely. ¡°How good is she?¡±


    Surprised by the question, Dex chuckled. ¡°Vicky? Oh¡­ uh I¡¯m not sure¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­ right, right, we don¡¯t want to make things weird at work, but dude¡­ I¡¯ve had a suspicion about her for the longest time. Just¡­ don¡¯t say anything if she was really¡­ really good at sucking dick.¡±


    Dex couldn¡¯t really believe the conversation he was having at that moment and stood there feeling stupid and awkward, but silent.


    ¡°Goddamn, I knew it!¡± Chase said with a wide grin. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that shit! How the hell did you manage to swing that setup?¡±


    Finally rxing a bit as he began to get that Chase was likely wanting the gory details of Dex¡¯s sexual rtionship with their mutual coworker, he chuckled and shrugged nomittally.


    ¡°Shit, I ain¡¯t saying anything to anyone,¡± Chase said. ¡°How¡¯d it all start?¡±


    Dex figured it wouldn¡¯t hurt to give details. Vicky had known about the video and was all for Nicole showing Chase. It had been her idea, in fact.

 402

    ¡°Well¡­ my girlfriend and I went to dinner one night with Vicky and her husband, and they broached the subject with us. It¡¯splicated, but Vicky and I are intimate with her husband¡¯s approval as well as my girlfriend¡¯s. There¡¯s reasons behind it, but that¡¯s something you¡¯d have to talk with Vicky about.¡± He paused, feeling the need to rify something. ¡°But¡­ nothing ever happened between Nicole and I¡­ you know that, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh¡­ yeah¡­ I know that. I¡¯m sorry if that freaked you out just now. When she showed me this video, we had a long talk. I know I can be paranoid about stuff sometimes, and I know how much Nicky fuckin¡¯ hates it. I actually do trust her, though.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Dex said. ¡°I¡¯d never try and do anything with her like that,¡± he assured the man.


    Chase smiled. ¡°Yeah, no worries man. Between you and I, I¡¯ve been thinking about trying to see if she¡¯d let us fool around with another couple, but I¡¯m still not sold on the idea. Regardless, I don¡¯t think she¡¯d go for it.¡±


    Dex was surprised by the revtion but didn¡¯t say so, instead he chuckled and nodded in a supportive gesture. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not for everyone, honestly.¡±


    ¡°True,¡± Chase replied. ¡°So, tell me¡­ you get to fool around with her often?¡±


    ¡°Vicky? Once a week usually. She feels the need and gives me a call.¡±


    ¡°Goddamn, you lucky bastard! What I wouldn¡¯t give to have those gorgeous lips around my dick,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s ridiculously good, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Dex chuckled and shrugged again but didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°And so, your girlfriend is just cool with it? I mean¡­ she¡¯s actually happy with you fucking Vicky and not just¡­ saying she is?¡± Chase asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Dex replied. ¡°Honestly, she might like it more than I do. She keeps setting me up with her friends and stuff. It¡¯s pretty crazy.¡±


    ¡°Jesus you¡¯re one lucky asshole,¡± Chase said, grinning widely and sitting back on his desk in amused silence.


    After a few seconds, Dex began to wonder if he should leave or if Chase was going to prod him for more info.


    ¡°Well shit, I guess I better let you get back to it. I just wanted to see if the rumor was true.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Just¡­ don¡¯t say anything to anyone else. I don¡¯t know how much Vicky wants it known,¡± Dex told him.


    ¡°Shit, if I said anything to anyone besides you, my ass would be grass,¡± he replied. ¡°No worries there.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Dex said. ¡°I¡¯ll catch youter.¡±


    ¡°Alright Dex. Catch yater. You¡¯re doing good work man. Keep it up!¡±


    Thoroughly weirded out by the whole conversation, Dex immediately went to Vicky¡¯s office and had her call Nicole in. As soon as both women were present, he exined what had happened.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ that dumbass,¡± Nicole said, covering her face with her hands.


    Vicky was amused though, seemingly unbothered by the fact that Chase knew she was having sex with Dex.


    ¡°What did you tell him?¡± she asked, looking at Nicole.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ that idiot,¡± Nicole said again. ¡°Nothing! I mean¡­ I showed him the video Monday night in bed, and he got really horny. We ended up fooling around. He acknowledged that he¡¯d been an overly jealous prick and apologized but kept pressing me for details. He kept wanting to know how good you were at sucking dick and I was like, ¡®Chase, how the hell would I know that?''¡±


    Vicky giggled, then turned and looked at Dex. ¡°What did you tell him?¡±


    Dex looked at her but didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Oh,e on, I know he asked you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yeah, of course he did but I didn¡¯t tell him. He asked me and I was about to say that I couldn¡¯t say anything, and he said, ¡®Don¡¯t say anything if she¡¯s really good.¡¯ So¡­ I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Vicky grinned widely. ¡°Damn right I am!¡±


    ¡°You might need to tell him to shut up about it if Vicky doesn¡¯t want it known around work,¡± he said.


    ¡°I will,¡± Nicole said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you guys.¡±


    Vicky, still thoroughly amused by the whole affair, didn¡¯t seem to care in the least. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± she said. ¡°Hell, you can let him watch the next time I get the urge.¡±


    Dex sighed in amusement. ¡°I¡¯m going to go back to my desk,¡± he said. ¡°Bye girls.¡±


    ¡°Bye lover!¡± Vicky said, waving yfully.


    ¡°Bye Dex. Sorry again,¡± Nicole added.


    Returning to his desk and resuming his work, he was able to knock out another easy fix on one of his tickets before lunch. As he was putting in his time and closing the ticket, his desk phone buzzed again, and he saw Vicky¡¯s name. Frowning, he picked up, figuring that he¡¯d have to decline a sex invitation since Jessie wasing by.


    He picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hey Vicky. I¡¯m about to meet Jessie for lunch. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to see this before you do,¡± she said. ¡°I promise you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    He chuckled and hung up the phone after telling her he was on his way. Locking hisputer, he headed off to Vicky¡¯s office and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± she called, and he quickly entered, but didn¡¯t shut the door.


    ¡°Hey baby!¡± Jessie called out.


    Heughed, stepping in and seeing that she¡¯d apparently already snuck inside.


    ¡°I came by to visit my friend!¡± she said. ¡°I offered to buy her some lunch too, but she¡¯s meeting her hubby.¡±


    Dex moved to hug and kiss her, then saw Vicky standing to leave.


    Pulling her purse onto her arm, she looked over at them as she moved to the door. ¡°You guys can eat here in private. I hate the breakroom.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jessie called. ¡°See you soon!¡±


    As soon as they were alone, Jessie kissed him again, then pulled him over to the couch. After handing him his sandwich, drink, and chips, she grabbed her own from the bag she¡¯d brought in and they began to eat.


    ¡°So¡­ did you enjoyst night?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°I did, very much. You?¡±


    She nodded emphatically, pausing to swallow the bite she took when he responded before replying.


    ¡°It was pretty hot,¡± she said. ¡°Were you okay with everything this morning?¡±


    He nodded, smiling at herfortingly. ¡°Yeah, I was. I am. John and I had a moment where we were able to talk. He asked if I was good with it, and I basically gave him the go ahead.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you baby. If you aren¡¯t okay with it, I totally understand. I mean¡­ I know I¡¯m flirty but, I can control myself.¡±


    Heughed, despite his attempt to stop himself from doing so.


    ¡°Hey¡­ I can!¡± she protested.


    ¡°I have no doubt that you¡¯d try, babe, but if you really stopped being flirty, you¡¯d stop being ¡®Jessie,¡¯ and that would just be a crime. I¡¯d never want to ask you to change for me. Not like that.¡±


    Her expression changed then, and she looked like she¡¯d just fallen in love with him all over again. ¡°Aww¡­ baby,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s sooo sweet.¡±


    ¡°I mean it,¡± he said. ¡°I love you and that means that I love all your little quirks and qualities.¡±


    ¡°I love you too,¡± she said, looking like she might burst from happiness.


    After a second of looking at him with adoration, she finally took a bite of her sandwich and took a moment to chew and swallow.


    ¡°What about you?¡± he asked, taking a bite of his own. ¡°How do you feel about it?¡±


    Taking a few seconds to get a drink, she adopted a pensive look on her face while she thought about his question.


    ¡°Well, if you mean the funst night, it was awesome and I¡¯m hoping we can do it again. But¡­ if you mean my flirty tendencies and being able to control them better¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean it that way,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°Did you like that John was able to do more with you?¡±


    She smiled immediately at him. ¡°Oh¡­ yeah, of course! I love being able to¡­¡± she put her hand up to her face for a moment, her lips pursed¡­ ¡°give pleasure to other people is the best way to put it, I guess. You know that.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I know,¡± he said, feeling like he wasn¡¯t exining himself adequately. ¡°Did you¡­ God¡­ this sounds so damn arrogant.¡± He paused, trying to find the right way to phrase it. ¡°Did you like how I let John y with you?¡±


    Her smiled widened. ¡°That was probably the most exciting part about it,¡± she said. ¡°I knew you could see what I was doing and what John was doing. You were letting me misbehave and were watching it happen. Then after, it was even hotter because you trusted me to leave the room with John and didn¡¯t make mee back in or get upset or hurt. Like, I kept thinking that you could be imagining all the different things you were letting happen to me and it was making you so horny, then that turned me on even more!¡±


    The two fell quiet then, eating together as he thought about all the exciting parts of the night before, Jessie seemingly doing the same.


    ¡°What about you?¡± she asked finally, gathering up the trash from lunch and tossing it all in Vicky¡¯s waste basket. ¡°Did you like seeing me with John?¡±


    He felt the smilee to his lips, the image of her getting hammered by Johning easily to his mind. ¡°Yeah, I did. It was pretty hot watching that happen, but I still want us to be careful. I¡¯m d it all happened like it did. I had fun, you had fun, no feelings got hurt. I just¡­ I¡¯ve been feeling a little weird about thingstely.¡±


    ¡°How so? Is everything okay?¡± she asked, her concern clear.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m okay. We¡¯re fine, honestly. Its just that¡­¡± he sighed, trying to find the words again. ¡°We¡¯re both young,¡± he said finally. ¡°I¡¯m 21, you¡¯re 20, and I know that I want to be with you for the rest of my life.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t intended to get the ¡°I love you all over again¡± face from her, but that was her immediate reaction. Figuring that pressing through to his point was the best course of action, he kept talking. ¡°We¡¯re doing all this freaky stuff and I just don¡¯t want us to drift apart, you know? I don¡¯t want for you to be bored with me in five years.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ honey,¡± she said. ¡°That¡­ is not going to happen.¡±


    His expression showed that he obviously wasn¡¯t convinced.

 403

    ¡°It¡¯s not apletely crazy concern, though,¡± she said. ¡°I can see how other couples might get bored with each other.¡± She shed him a cheesy smile and cross her eyes, causing him tough and pull her back down to the couch for a kiss.


    ¡°So¡­ how do we prevent something from happening that¡¯s not going to happen anyway?¡± she asked.


    He knew what he wanted to do for her but had realized that she might take it the wrong way. Taking a moment, he chose his words carefully before speaking.


    ¡°I have a n, but I need you to just listen until I finish, okay?¡±


    She nodded, an amused expressioning to her face.


    ¡°There are so many reasons why I love you so damn much. I love how ridiculously sensual you are. You walk in the room and every person there, man or woman, wants to know you better, wants to get close to you, wants to just¡­ exist with you in their lives. That¡¯s like¡­ the base reaction for anyone that I¡¯ve seen while I¡¯ve been with you.¡±


    She looked like she was going to say something endearing to him, but then mped a hand over her mouth to keep from talking.


    Chuckling, he continued. ¡°I love that you consider flirting a very broad term. It¡¯s oddly hot that you¡¯re so willing to let people be so free with you. So¡­ don¡¯t think that when I tell you my n, it¡¯s because I¡¯m wanting to change you, or to keep you from being yourself.¡±


    She smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I love that you¡¯re flirty. I know that you¡¯re a really good judge of character, otherwise something terrible would have probably happened to you with how freely sexual you are. So, the fact that you¡¯re flirty with people is really hot to me. And I love that you¡¯re so sexual with people. I¡¯ve been tentatively cautious about it in the past, but after seeing it in personst night, I¡¯ve gotten past that. I realized that¡­ you aren¡¯t being flirty for your own ends. You aren¡¯t letting some guys grab your tits and like¡­ spank your ass or whatever because you like it. That¡¯s like¡­ a bonus for you. You let that happen because you love the feeling you get when someone is enjoying you, whether that¡¯s sexually or not. You aren¡¯t doing it because you like the feeling of actually cheating on someone, or because you¡¯re trying to hurt me for some reason. It¡¯s really just because you love being able to give people pleasure.¡±


    He saw that she was still forcing herself to stay quiet, but that she still had the happily amused expression, so he continued.


    ¡°So¡­ I love that you¡¯re so happy to fool around and get dirty with people. I promise, I¡¯ll never ask you to change that as long as we¡¯re both still happy that it¡¯s who we are as a couple. What I¡¯m saying, in a very long and drawn-out way, is that I want you to keep doing it. I want you to have fun with other people, other guys. I love thinking that you might have an impulse to go shower with my dad or sit on your boss¡¯s face or give one of our friends a blowjob at a party while I¡¯m not around.¡±


    Thest set of examples made her giggle, and he paused to enjoy the sight and sound, before kissing her.


    ¡°Can I talk yet?¡± she asked, a yful look on her face, almost as if she were enjoying the idea of him not letting her speak. He nodded and she continued. ¡°I just wanted to say that it¡¯s so incredibly sexy and sweet that you know me so well. You¡­ hit the nail on the head with most of it. But I have to ask, you like the idea of me being like¡­ old Jessie with people?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said honestly. ¡°I want you to be yourself.¡±


    ¡°With anyone?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t say just anyone. I know you¡¯ve got a good sense of people, like I said. I mean¡­ anyone you¡¯ve gotten flirty with in the past is kind of a moot point, right? It¡¯s like¡­ a free pass with them. You did things with them before, so I figure that it¡¯s fine to be flirty with them again. You¡¯ve already obviously decided that they were a good person, so you know that they¡¯d be okay to get ¡®Jessie¡¯ friendly with. For other folks you seem to find yourself in a ¡®flirty¡¯ situation with, I expect that you¡¯ll use your best judgement as you always have.¡±


    She smiled widely and moved to kiss him, but he stopped her with an upraised hand.


    ¡°But I think it¡¯s important for us to agree on one or two things.¡±


    She looked at him curiously again but didn¡¯t say anything to clue him in to what she was thinking.


    ¡°First¡­ you can y and flirt, but you save your pussy for me. Is that something you can agree to?¡±


    She looked even more aroused but nodded emphatically at him.


    ¡°If we¡¯re like¡­ having fun with other couples and I¡¯m there with you, that rule doesn¡¯t apply, obviously.¡±


    She nodded again. ¡°Obviously.¡±


    Happy that she was understanding and seemed to be all for it, he considered telling her about Donna¡¯s request for Jessie¡¯s role over at the apartment.


    She¡¯d asked him to let her and John y with Jessie however they wanted, save for John fucking her in the pussy. The idea was that whenever John and Donna got the urge to fool around, Jessie was free for the taking, and would be so any time of the day, within reason. Donna hade up with a few good ideas, detailing rules that Jessie would have to follow, and in the end Dex had agreed. To be honest, the whole thing was incredibly arousing, and he couldn¡¯t wait to hear about how bad she was being.


    Eventually he decided that he¡¯d let the gorgeous brte surprise her with her new rules and continued. ¡°Second¡­ I want some proof of how bad you¡¯re being.¡±


    She seemed surprised by that, and maybe even a little confused. ¡°Proof? How¡­¡±


    ¡°I want you to take pictures when you think its appropriate, or text me that you¡¯re getting flirty with one of our friends, or that you already did or are nning to. It¡¯s no fun if I can¡¯t enjoy the shenanigans you¡¯re going to get up to.¡±


    She giggled, then finally kissed him again.


    ¡°How does that all sound?¡± he asked.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I love it,¡± she replied. ¡°It¡¯s good that you put it like you did, though.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± he asked. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ if you¡¯d said no fucking, I don¡¯t consider a few minutes of someone in my pussy to actually count, so I might have broken my boyfriend¡¯s rule.¡±


    Heughed and could honestly say that hepletely agreed with her assessment.


    ¡°Good point,¡± he told her. ¡°So¡­ you understand the idea? Friends get the free pass¡­ be yourself¡­ good judgement.¡±


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°I get it baby. I love you so much for talking this out with me. Are you going to let me show you much I love you tonight?¡±


    He sighed and gave her a sympathetic frown. ¡°I wish I could babe. I¡¯ve got a huge testing up and I have to buckle down and study. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to see you until Friday evening.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°But¡­ if I¡¯m naughty one day this week, how will we enjoy the pictures I¡¯m going to take if you don¡¯te and punish me each night.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ torture you with my cock and such?¡± he suggested.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she confirmed with a smile on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you Friday and you can show me if you have any. I just hope you have something to show me. I mean, it¡¯s not like you can expect to get dirty with anyone at work. I don¡¯t want you to get fired and there can be some unsavory people. I guess I can expect to see a video of you letting John y with your tits, or like¡­ you jerking him off and stuff. I doubt you¡¯ll have much of an opportunity to be naughty with anyone else.¡±


    She giggled, then raised an eyebrow as regarded him. ¡°Is that a challenge?¡± she asked, sounding almost shocked. ¡°Or do I hear the beginning of a bet?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I don¡¯t think we should bet just yet. I don¡¯t want you to lose.¡±


    Scowling yfully and shaking her head at him, she leaned in and gave him a kiss before standing.


    ¡°I better let you get back to work,¡± she said. ¡°Plus, I have my first real shifting up.¡±


    ¡°Gonna shake your titties at some poor old man?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No¡­ I work at a restaurant not a strip club, you perv,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± he said skeptically.


    ¡°Besides, my titties shake regardless of what I¡¯m doing,¡± she said, doing just that to entuate the point.


    ¡°Are you trying to give me a boner?¡± he asked as he watched her orbs briefly jiggle back and forth.


    ¡°Always,¡± she answered.


    Leaning down, she kissed him deeply before helping him to his feet. Walking her to the front door, he kissed her a final time, then waved as she hopped into her car to leave.


    ¡°Love you!¡± she called out, just before the car door closed.


    ¡°Love you!¡± he mouthed at her.


    Turning, he went immediately back to his desk and got back to work. Hopefully he was going to be able to leave work on time so that he didn¡¯t lose any precious study time.


    *****


    Jessie


    She couldn¡¯t have been in a better mood. She felt like the luckiest girl in the world. First, her wonderful boyfriend had said all those extremely sweet and surprisingly insightful things about who she was as a person, and second, he¡¯d told her that he wanted her to be her normal, naughty self!


    Practically giddy with happiness, she knew she had to find an outlet for her sudden overabundance of energy, or she¡¯d have a panic attack or something. Dex and Don¡¯s house always had something she could clean or do for them, so she quickly turned to head that way to get started.


    Happy to find that Don was working from home, she went and said hello to him before stripping down out of her clothes and going to straighten up the house.


    ¡°You know, Spitfire, you don¡¯t really have to keep cleaning nude,¡± he said,ing downstairs to take a break and ogle her as she jiggled around the house and did her chores.


    ¡°You suddenly decide I¡¯m hideous?¡± she asked, not slowing her pace.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m just saying, we¡¯re supposed to be behaving around each other and you¡¯re not making it easy.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I told you before Papa, you can always jerk off if you need to. I¡¯m not going to stop cleaning naked for you.¡± She stopped short as she clutched a bag of trash in one hand and looked directly at him, seeing that his eyes were on her rump.

 404

    ¡°Is there something in your rear?¡± he asked, his expression clearly showing his confusion.


    She giggled and bent over a bit so that he could see. ¡°Yep, it¡¯s a butt plug!¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± he said, amused.


    She stood back up straight and looked back at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one that stopped wanting to y with me. I¡¯m allowed to have all the fun I want.¡±


    He smirked, but then looked up at her. ¡°You are?¡± he asked. She confirmed the question with a nod.


    ¡°Dex and I talked today,¡± she revealed. ¡°He knows me better than anyone outside my family, maybe even more than them. He knows that I¡¯m happiest when I can make other people around me happy.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m okay with that, I¡¯m just saying it shouldn¡¯t be sexual,¡± he replied.


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°As your son pointed out, it doesn¡¯t matter to me if its sexual or not. I¡¯m just content to make folks happy. He told me that he loved me so much that he¡¯d never ask me to change, and that he was okay with me being flirty.¡±


    She saw Don chuckle and shake his head. ¡°Well¡­ please know that I¡¯m okay now.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow and feeling a little naughty, she dropped the bag of trash and sauntered over to him, even entuating the womanly bounce-swing of her hips a bit.


    ¡°Then I guess you¡¯ll be sad to hear that he even gave me a pass to fool around with folks that I¡¯ve already fooled around with¡­¡± she said, letting the implication hang in the air between them. Watching him quietly for a few moments, she felt a swell of pride as she noticed him swallow hard.


    ¡°That¡¯s uh¡­ good to hear,¡± he said. She could see the conflict within him, and how he was fighting to keep from ogling her voluptuous breasts a few inches away from him.


    ¡°That means that if I¡¯m here and you get the urge, you can get dirty with me again,¡± she said. Striding casually over to the kitchen, she slid back against the counter that he first imed her pussy on. ¡°We¡¯re going to have to stick to you fucking my mouth instead of my pussy though. Dex made me promise to save that part for him and him alone.¡±


    ¡°Jesus¡­ Christ¡­¡± he said, closing his eyes and shaking his head.


    ¡°Nope¡­ just me!¡± she said happily.


    Striding back over to where she¡¯d dropped the bag of trash, she picked it up and went to dispose of it. He¡¯d opened his eyes but still looked conflicted when she walked back by.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°You okay Papa?¡± she asked.


    He didn¡¯t answer, only shaking his head and starting to turn to head back upstairs.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°Well, if you want to jerk off on my titties, just give me a yell. I¡¯m happy to let you cum in my mouth too!¡±


    ¡°God¡­¡± he muttered, staggering up the steps.


    ¡°Or if you like, you can just walk up stick it in my mouth when you feel the need!¡± she called out, seeing him shake his head a final time before he hit the top step. ¡°You¡¯re the one with the stupid, ¡®Don¡¯t Let Jessie Have Any Fun¡¯ rule!¡± she finished, having to yell to make sure he¡¯d heard her.


    ¡°You¡¯re killing me, Spitfire,¡± he finally replied.


    Giggling, she bounced around the house as she finished cleaning.


    After heading home and finding it disappointingly empty, she rxed for a couple of hours busying herself with homework and straightening up the apartment. As time approached for her to get ready to leave, she got up and retrieved one of the tops and skirts that she¡¯d been given for her new job.


    As she stripped down to get dressed, the door opened, and she saw Johne in. Smiling happily, she waved and continued getting dressed as he walked toward her, an obvious smile on his face.


    ¡°Well goddamn if that¡¯s not the best sight toe home to,¡± he said as he leaned against the door frame.


    ¡°Aww, thanks,¡± she said. She¡¯d gotten her skirt on and zipped and was proceeding to slide into the cute and extremely revealing top.


    ¡°No panties or bra?¡± he asked, kneeling and lifting her skirt a bit.


    She smirked and yfully smacked his hand away. ¡°You know I hardly wear panties. Plus, does it really look like you can wear a bra with this?¡± She turned as she spoke, thrusting her chest out at him.


    ¡°Well shit¡­ I can¡¯t remember the question anymore,¡± he said, plopping his face into ample cleavage.


    She sighed, rolling her eyes as she pushed his head away. ¡°No time for fun,¡± she admonished. ¡°I¡¯m going to bete if you get me all worked up.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll behave,¡± he assured her, and she shot him a look showing her doubt.


    Surprisingly, John was true to his word and didn¡¯t do anything to her while she did her hair and makeup. Instead, the two had a nice chat about where he¡¯d been applying for jobs. Once she was done getting ready, she did a little twirl and showed off for him a bit. ¡°Do I look sexy?¡±


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± came the reply.


    She went to get some socks and shoes on and looked over as he idly scrolled through his phone.


    ¡°So, still no luck then?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nah, not yet. I¡¯ve had a few offers, but they were all fast-food joints. If I¡¯m gonna do food service than I might as well just go to a ce I¡¯ll enjoy working, you know?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Well, you could alwayse and apply at Double D¡¯s,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it. You sure you wouldn¡¯t mind?¡±


    Confused, she turned and looked at him. ¡°No¡­ why would I?¡±


    Instead of answering, he chuckled and shrugged, so she returned to what she was doing. Gathering her things, she kissed him on the cheek as she left and headed for work.


    ***


    After two hours of working with a waitress named Cadence, Jessie found out that the room they were working was one of the topless ones. Happily, she declined being reassigned to one of the normal, ¡°no fun¡± rooms, and stuck with her trainer.


    From then on, her shift had been lots of fun. Even though Cadence insisted that she was just in training and didn¡¯t really have to take her top off, she¡¯d gone ahead and done that when the other girl had been paid to do so.


    Unsurprisingly, for the remaining shift she and Cadence were topless most of the time. It had been very busy though and she¡¯d lost track of time, ending up stayingter than she¡¯d intended. Even with that, she still had a fun time. She¡¯d had a couple dozen pictures taken of her, either alone or with Cadence herself, and even with some of the people in the pictures with her. None of them seemed brave enough to try and y with her boobs, though, much to her disappointment, but it had been fun, nheless.


    As was the norm when she was being an exhibitionist, she¡¯d gotten moderately aroused during her shift. Wishing that she could drop by and see her boyfriend on the way home so they could take care of each other with a quickie, she had to force herself not to call or just drive over.


    Instead, she hurried home in hopes that either John or Donna were going to be free to help her out. Practically running up the steps, she went in and was sad to see the door closed on their room. After feeling a little guilty that they were taking some time to be alone with each other and she was being spoiled, Jessie retreated to her room and called it a night.


    ***


    The next morning, Jessie yawned and stretched after she crawled out of bed. She could hear something going on in the kitchen, but desperately needed to pee. Ducking into the bathroom, she spent a few minutes with her morning duties before she cleaned up and went to the kitchen. Seeing Donna dancing around nude sent a little amusement through her, despite being in a foul mood from the night before. The brte didn¡¯t turn around though, and Jessie finally noticed that she had her ear buds in.


    Spinning around to get something from the fridge, she smiled as she saw Jessie standing and watching her.


    ¡°Morning,¡± she said.


    ¡°Morning,¡± Jessie said, trying to cover the fact that she was still a little miffed about not getting to y the night before.


    The two friends began to gab about things, and Jessie told her friend everything she and Dex had talked about. She went on to talk about how much fun she¡¯d had at work, but then stopped short when she mentioned getting off anding home. She noticed the glow her roommate had that morning, though, and couldn¡¯t help but be spiteful.


    ¡°I can assume by the noises I heard from your room that you and John were having some personal time?¡±


    Donna giggled and looked over at her. ¡°And I can assume that someone was horny when she got off workst night? Feeling a little unappreciated?¡±


    Jessie scowled. ¡°Well¡­ Dex is busy until Friday and now my oversexed roommates leave me out of their fun. Yeah, I¡¯m feeling a little left out.¡±


    Donna¡¯sughter started to irritate Jessie a little more, but then she saw the look on her best friend¡¯s face and felt her frown soften.


    ¡°So, my little sex toy didn¡¯t get to have fun yesterday? Is that what I¡¯m hearing?¡± Donna was sauntering slowly towards her, the mere image of her sexy roommate stoking the smoldering fire of Jessie¡¯s arousal.


    Quietly willing her pussy to knock off the growing waterworks it was performing at that moment, Jessie turned away to show that she was not in the mood to be toyed with that morning.

 405

    ¡°Aww¡­ honey,¡± Donna said as she came over. ¡°You¡¯re so damn cute when you¡¯re angry. I guess I maybe I better get John to take care my miniature best friend, or maybe I need to plop your adorable rump up here and do it myself?¡± she asked, patting the counter beside her. ¡°I could snack on your grumpy little pussy.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessie could feel herself losing the fight to smile and felt the urge to fling herself into Donna¡¯s arms, but she hadn¡¯t given up yet and steeled her resolve once again. Despite this, her pussy continued its rebellion and was growing squishier by the moment.


    ¡°God you¡¯re so fucking sexy,¡± Donna continued to gush. ¡°You make me so damn horny just looking at how adorable and edible you are, I think I might just have to have you for breakfast. In fact, you need to keep scowling and give me your grumpiest look while I do rotten things to you.¡±


    She stepped close and kissed Jessie three times in rapid session.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s in a good mood this morning,¡± Jessie stated tly as she looked up.


    ¡°And someone else isn¡¯t,¡± Donna said, her tone dropping to almost a whisper.


    Jessie stood there angry and defiant as her roommate smiled at her adoringly. Groaning a few secondster as she felt Donna¡¯s hand sliding into her panties, Jessie closed her eyes and forced a frown to cover the excitement she was feeling. She wasn¡¯t able to stop the quiver that shook her legs for a few seconds though, and she heard Donnaugh quietly in response.


    ¡°My poor little sex toy is so worked up,¡± she purred. ¡°Aren¡¯t you, baby?¡±


    Jessie decided immediately that she was going to take a stand. She wasn¡¯t going to answer Donna¡¯s question and she was most definitely going to make her roommate take her damn hand out of her panties! There would be no forgiveness that day. She¡¯d been neglected and she was going to show that it wasn¡¯t okay!


    ¡°Stay strong,¡± she thought to herself. ¡°If they¡¯re going to want to fool around with you, they can¡¯t just exclude you when they want! Stay strong and teach her a lesson!¡±


    Her resolved firmly steeled, she ignored Donna¡¯s first question.


    ¡°Is my sex toy worked up and wanting attention?¡± Donna asked.


    ¡°Yes she is!¡± Jessie said immediately.


    ¡°Dammit!¡± she silently swore. ¡°Stop giving in!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I think I might have to make your sulent little pussy my breakfast. I bet you taste like fucking candy when you¡¯re all mad. You¡¯d like that wouldn¡¯t you, sex toy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±


    ¡°Yyyyennnoooooo,¡± Jessie whimpered, Donna¡¯s fingers jostling their way into her folds and sliding into her pussy.


    ¡°Fuck.¡±


    ¡°Aww¡­ baby¡­ why are you lying to me?¡± Donna asked, her middle finger plunging deep inside and pulling Jessie closer.


    ¡°Stay strong!¡± she thought again.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m just going to have to have my way with you anyway,¡± Donna continued, her friend¡¯s hand tipping Jessie¡¯s scowling face upward. ¡°I¡¯m bigger and stronger than you. I can make you do what I want, but I think we both know that you¡¯re fucking loving this.¡±


    Jessie¡¯s scowl deepened.


    ¡°Oooo¡­ so angry!¡± her friend teased. ¡°I bet you want me to make you get down on your knees and lick my pussy, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°SAY NO!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jessie whimpered.


    ¡°Dammit! What was that!?¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ I know you would, baby. I¡¯m not going to let you, though. I just going to have to make you cum your little brains out.¡±


    Jessie whimpered again, still fighting to keep the scowl on her face as Donna slowly plunged her fingers in and out of Jessie¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°You want an orgasm, don¡¯t you?¡± Donna asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jessie heard herself say again and leaned her head on Donna¡¯s chest, surrendering to her friend¡¯s whims.


    ¡°Let her do whatever she wants to you like a good girl,¡± she told herself.


    A new pair of hands on her hips startled her, but she quickly recognized John¡¯s musk and the roughness of his palms as he stepped up close behind. She kept her head on Donna¡¯s chest as her pussy was tormented with deft, persuasive fingers, but then heard the sounds of kissing as the couple greeted each other. His masculine hands found her breasts, mauling them roughly for a few seconds before releasing them and repeating the move a few more times.


    Turning her face up wantonly for a kiss from either of them, Jessie felt one, then the other set of lips on her face and neck. She got lost in the haze of arousal as they kissed around her neck and lips, her ears and chest.


    John¡¯s warm, strong hands on her hips pulled her back to him and she felt the hard flesh of his cock pushing against her pussy. He grunted and pulled back a bit, causing her to cry out in protest for a moment for him to bring it back.


    Donna had also momentarily disappeared, but then Jessie cried out again in surprise when she felt a tongue sliding up her pussy and the head of a cock pressing against her tender asshole.


    ¡°Ungh¡­ you g¡­ guys¡­¡± she groaned.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Donna told her. ¡°We¡¯re using our sex toy, and she¡¯s not allowed to protest. Ever.¡±


    Jessie felt a massive surge of arousal as the idea of her being a tool for her roommates to use flitted around her mind, dancing amidst the broiling sexual thoughts and perverted vites that were ying there. Images of John and Dexter taking her in both ends filled her mind. Scenes of her on her knees or on her back were there. Some of them had dozens, hundreds of cocks spraying loads of cum across her naked, tortured body. The images coalesced into a single scene of her surrounded by hundreds of people she knew, all of them using her for their own ends, not a single thought given to asking what she wanted. She felt like she might actually explode from arousal.


    The pleasure her roommates were inflicting on her coupled with the erotic fantasies ying in her mind and a wave of pleasure surged through her, pushing her ever closer to the edge of her orgasm. John¡¯s cock pushing into her tight little ass focused her enough to be able to sense what was happening around her in the doorway to the kitchen. Though he was gentle in sliding his cock in, John quickly started hammering into her as soon as he could, and she knew she wasn¡¯t going to have to wait long for her first orgasm of the day.


    Twenty minutester, Donna had licked Jessie¡¯s body clean of John¡¯s cum drippings with her mouth and tongue, the two leaving Jessie a giddy, giggling mess as she leaned on the counter. She felt Donna spin her around and spent a few more minutes enjoy her cum-tinted kisses.


    ¡°So¡­ breakfast?¡± Jessie asked happily, the grumpinesspletely gone.


    Donna giggled at her but nodded before she went back to kissing her.


    Eventually, she was able to calm her oversexed roommates down enough to be able to cook breakfast for them, and while they sat and ate in the nude. After they finished, Donna let her know about a few visitors that they were having that week.


    ¡°So, who¡¯s alling?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°My sisters Daisy and Debbie, my brother Jason, and I think Debbie¡¯s wife Natalie mighte,¡± Donna replied. ¡°Oh¡­ and maybe Daisy¡¯s stupid ass boyfriend too,¡± she added, rolling her eyes in disgust.


    Jessie giggled.


    ¡°So¡­ would I be a horrible friend if I asked you to sleep over at Dex¡¯s ce so we can use your room?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Jessie answered without a second thought. ¡°I was going to say that it doesn¡¯t sound like there¡¯s going to be much space here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they didn¡¯t really think it through and didn¡¯t want to have to pay for a hotel for that many days.¡±


    ¡°How long are they staying?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow through Sunday,¡± Donna replied. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mind?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I¡¯ll probably stay with mom and dad for the week and with Dex on the weekend, honestly. He¡¯s got so much to study for, I don¡¯t want to be a distraction.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± Donna said, jumping up and hugging her. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you. We¡¯ll be going out and stuff of course, and you¡¯re totally invited.¡±


    Jessie smiled. ¡°That sounds fun!¡±


    ***


    After her roommates got dressed and headed off to work, or to find work in John¡¯s case, Jessie let Dex know that she was going to be staying at her folks for a few days and that she might want to spend the weekend with him, if it weren¡¯t too much trouble.


    He¡¯d been happy with the idea, even going so far as to tell her that he was going to owe her for not being able to see her during the week, so staying with him on the weekend would be perfect.


    After half a dozen ¡°I love you¡¯s¡± they hung up with each other, and she called her mom and dad. After confirming that it was okay to stay with them for a few days, she happily found out that her brother and his fianc¨¦ were back visiting again and would be there until sometime that weekend.


    Packing what she needed, she dropped her stuff off at her folks¡¯ house before she went to ss. She had another shift at Double D¡¯s that evening from 4 to 8 but was able to visit with her brother and sister-inw for a couple of hours before then.


    Once she got to work, she was happy to see that Cadence was going to be her trainer for the evening again. After a quick hello to Bill and Tracy in the manager¡¯s office, she winked flirtatiously at the kitchen guys and went to find the other waitress.


    For the first two hours at work, Cadence let Jessie take the lead and just supervised what she was doing. Five or six times she was asked for pictures and both waitresses happily obliged. Her trainer was adamant about not being groped, but Jessie wouldn¡¯t have minded, of course.


    In one particr instance, an older man had gotten a picture with the two. Cadence had yfully moved the old lech¡¯s hand away from her breast, but Jessie ignored it and even offered him a yful wink.


    At 6:00 Cadence took back over for a little while, and it wasn¡¯t but five minutes past when someone bought their tops for an hour. Jessie, of course, happily took hers off and was more than happy to let the young guy that had bought it get a few pictures.


    That was something else that Cadence didn¡¯t like. She said that she didn¡¯t mind pictures, but if she was topless, she made sure that they couldn¡¯t see her face, even going so far as to check the picture afterward. Jessie definitely didn¡¯t see the big deal with that but wasn¡¯t going to question the young woman¡¯s reasoning.


    After an hour, it started getting a little hectic and Cadence let Jessie have a couple tables by herself. Though she was a little nervous, Jessie quickly found her groove and grew morefortable.


    Her first was a pair of couples out on a double date, and the four seemed amused and enamored with her nude breasts, one woman even saying she wished hers looked like that. The group that had purchased her top earlier was leaving by then, and she quickly retrieved it as they waved her over.

 406

    Tying the top back on as the hostess brought in the next group, Jessie saw a good-looking guy with a close-cropped haircut. It looked like he worked out regrly too, as he had a really nice-looking body, his muscles defined, but not ridiculous. With him were a group of guys that seemed to be taking the well-defined guy out for a dinner.


    The group was highly enamored with her boobs, though, as was to be expected, and after taking several pictures with them, she spent more time than she probably should have to let them ogle her a bit. Eventually 8:00 rolled around and she made sure that Cadence was good with her leaving. After a quick conversation and a friendly hug, she gave her trainer a hug and went to clock out.


    ¡°Hey,¡± a voice behind her called. She spun, seeing the good-looking guy that she¡¯d waited on.


    ¡°Hi!¡± she said happily.


    ¡°I uh¡­ just wanted to see if I could get your number?¡± he asked. ¡°You¡¯re incredible and I just got back into town, so I was hoping I could find someone to hang out with.¡±


    She smiled sweetly. ¡°That¡¯s so sweet,¡± she said, immediately feeling bad that she was going to have to shoot him down. ¡°You¡¯re really cute and I¡¯d normally love to, but I have a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I see,¡± the well-built guy said with augh. ¡°I mean¡­ of course you do. You¡¯re gorgeous. Why would you not?¡±


    Jessie smiled. ¡°You can alwayse visit me here and ogle my goodies while I¡¯m working.¡±


    ¡°True,¡± he said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll quit houndin¡¯ you. You have a good night.¡±


    ¡°You too, and I¡¯ll see you next time youe in!¡± she said sweetly, turning and heading for the manager¡¯s office to check her schedule.


    ***


    Twenty minutester, she pulled into her parents¡¯ drive and parked. Inside, she found them out on the patio, rxing and drinking with her brother, Jake, and Kayleigh, his fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°There she is!¡± her dad called out. ¡°Holy cow! Look at that outfit, wouldya!¡±


    Jessie rolled her eyes and let herself be pulled down into hisp.


    ¡°Be good,¡± she heard her mother admonish. ¡°Jessie, you better watch his hands. He¡¯s been drinking.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already groped Kayleigh three times already,¡± Jake informed her with a wide smile.


    ¡°Aww hell, I was just havin¡¯ fun is all,¡± her dad protested.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯tining,¡± Kayleigh said, winking at Jessie.


    Jessie joined in on the conversation for a few minutes and rxed with her family. Her dad took great delight in pointing out the tattoo on her left breast,ughing and carrying on as if it were the funniest thing he¡¯d seen.


    ¡°That¡¯s really good work,¡± Kayleigh said, leaning a little closer to inspect it.


    ¡°It certainly makes a statement,¡± Jake said, sounding a like he was a little disappointed in her.


    She scowled over at her brother, but then heard her mom chime in.


    ¡°Jessie is perfectly capable of handling herself,¡± her mother said,ing quickly to her defense. ¡°If that¡¯s the form her sexuality takes, then I¡¯m happy for her. You should be too.¡±


    Jack smirked and raised his hands defensively. ¡°I¡¯m just messin¡¯ with her guys,¡± he protested. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡±


    Jessie told them the story of where she got it and even went into detail about how they offered to pierce her nipples, as well as how the piercer told her about piercing the head of someone¡¯s dick before. Both her dad and brother winced painfully when she detailed that part, though the girls found it humorous.


    After a few more minutes of visiting, she kissed her dad on the cheek and hopped up off hisp, then excused herself to go and take a much-needed shower. After a quick wash and rinse, she hopped out and wrapped a towel around her after cleaning up the mess she¡¯d left. She was about to head to her old bedroom and slip in bed for some sleep when she saw Kayleigh sitting on the bed in the room next to her old bedroom.


    ¡°Hey,¡± her future sister-inw said. ¡°How¡¯s the boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s good,¡± Jessie said as she stepped in andid down on the bed. ¡°He¡¯s studying this week for a big test, plus work is hell for himtely.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ that sucks,¡± Kayleigh said.


    She¡¯d been idly ying with her phone but tossed it to the bed when Jessieid down, reaching out for toe to her. Happilyying in herp, Jessie sighed in contentment as Kayleigh stroked her hair and the two talked about the uing wedding ns.


    After a while, she was ready to fall asleep from Kayleigh¡¯s soft scalp scritches. Her brothering noisily into the room made her grumble and sit up. She glowered at him before she tucked the towel back into her cleavage. Hopping onto the bed, he smiled happily at the two and looked at them pointedly for a moment.


    ¡°Y¡¯all gettin¡¯ friendly?¡± he asked.


    Jessie looked at Kayleigh and rolled her eyes. ¡°Is he still pestering you about watching you with another woman?¡±


    Kayleigh giggled and nodded, her phone back in her hands as Jessie looked back at her brother and gave him a disappointed stare.


    ¡°Oh, y¡¯all know I¡¯m just kiddin¡¯ around,¡± he said, moving to push Jessie back down on her stomach. ¡°I¡¯ll rub your back to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Ooo yes!¡± Jessie said happily as his hands moved to her shoulders and started to rub, eliciting a groan of contentment from her.


    Briefly letting her scootpletely back on the bed, Jessie felt him slide back over to crouch over her butt, his hands starting to knead into the flesh of her shoulders just above the towel.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s new with Dexy the Sexy?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not much,¡± she said with a snicker. ¡°We¡¯re still wonderful and he¡¯s still incredible.¡±


    She grunted in approval as Jake ground his fingertips into her. He seemed to keep wanting to move further south but the towel was obviously getting in the way.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, twisting to the side and pulling the end from between her boobs. He shifted around and pulled the towel free, then continued as he had before.


    ¡°So¡­ has he gotten used to the idea of you and Jake?¡± Kayleigh asked.


    Jessie nodded but didn¡¯t turn her head to face her. ¡°I think so. He hasn¡¯t really brought it up since thest time we talked. We¡¯ve been focusing on other things in our rtionship to be honest.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Kayleigh asked. ¡°Like what?¡±


    Jake moved down to her lower back, and she felt a familiar presence in her butt crack as he scooted lower down her body.


    ¡°Well, I know I told you guys that he and I had started having sex. I also let my roommate Donna in on the fun, as well as a few other girls.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you mentioned that before,¡± Kayleigh said.


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s always felt bad that he gets to y so much when he¡¯s not okay with other guys fucking me. I mean, he¡¯s the least jealous guy I¡¯ve ever been with, and he feels so bad about it, you know?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I get it,¡± Kayleigh replied. Jessie felt her sister-inw¡¯s presence close to her again, gently lifting her head and putting it in herp so she could start stroking her scalp again.


    ¡°So y¡¯all are working through that?¡± Jake asked, working down to her thighs.


    ¡°Mmm, yeah,¡± she said, her brother¡¯s massage making her feel wonderful. ¡°But we¡¯ve had some real breakthroughs recently. John, Donna¡¯s boyfriend, has always been really sweet and nice to me. He also happens to have a rtively small cock, and he¡¯s got a thing for women humiliating him. So¡­ he¡¯s kind of the perfect candidate for a guy to test his limits with his girlfriend, if you follow.¡±


    ¡°I think so,¡± Kayleigh said. ¡°You and John and Dex had a threesome?¡±


    ¡°Foursome,¡± Jessie corrected. ¡°Donna was there too. So, he got to have Donna, who¡¯s so incredible and sexy, and at the same time he got to see John to have fun with me while he was there watching. It was perfect. After the four of us split up, John and I went to have fun in his room while Dex and Donna stayed in mine.¡±


    ¡°So, your boyfriend got to watch you have sex with a non-threatening guy and get a little action himself?¡± her brother asked.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± she confirmed.


    ¡°What was the conversation like the next day?¡± Kayleigh asked. ¡°Like¡­ was it strained or was everyone cool about everything?¡±


    ¡°Dex had to leave before John and I woke up,¡± she replied. ¡°But I spoke to himter that day. He was super pleased with how everything turned out and I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be doing it again sometime. He even told me that he¡¯de to a decision about something and that he wanted me to agree to it.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Oh?¡± Kayleigh said.


    Jessie nodded. ¡°He wants to make sure that we¡¯re both happy and fulfilled, but he knows that I¡¯m happiest when I¡¯m able to make other people around me happy. So, he told me that he wants me to start being my normal, flirty self again around people. I even made sure to rify who he was talking about. He said that I had a good sense of judgement about folks and that the people I¡¯d been with before had obviously passed my standards, so they generally got a free pass to y with.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really awesome, Jess,¡± Kayleigh said. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s a good n for you guys?¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°I really do. I mean, he made me promise to save my pussy just for him,¡± she stopped mid-sentence to turn and look up at Kayleigh, ¡°and girl¡­ let me just say that hearing him tell me that I wasn¡¯t allowed to give it to anyone else was such a turn on. Wow.¡±

 407

    Kayleigh giggled, then wriggled Jessie back into herp as Jake continued his massage, moving down to her feet. Jessie felt Kayleigh¡¯s subtle nudge to turn over and happily did so. Her brother lifted the foot he¡¯d been working on before once again and let his eyes drift over her nude form.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± he said, looking down between her legs.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she said, giggling and covering her mouth. ¡°I forgot about that one.¡±


    Watching as both Kayleigh and her brother looked at the ¡°cumslut¡± tattoo on her crotch, Jessie spread her legs a bit and let them see a little closer.


    ¡°That¡¯s you for sure,¡± Jake said,ughing.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s so raunchy,¡± Kayleigh said, sliding back into ce again.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± Jessie continued, ¡°I think it will be great for us. I mean¡­ he was right. I am at my happiest when people are using me for their own desires. My own roommates treat me like their little sex toy, free to use all the time.¡±


    ¡°They do?¡± Jake asked, resuming his foot rub after ogling Jessie¡¯s lower tattoo.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she confirmed as Kayleigh¡¯s hands moved across her neck and down to her chest, the fingertips lightly dancing circles around her nipples.


    ¡°What¡­ like¡­ they just walk up and start fucking you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, kinda. It¡¯s usually just enough to turn me on and I¡¯m pretty much yours. Come on¡­ you two know that much about me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Kayleigh said, leaning down to draw one of Jessie¡¯s nipples into her mouth and gently suckle.


    ¡°John likes to shower with me and can get pretty friendly, but Donna is more of¡­ ¡®Get over here and do me.¡¯ I just have to make sure that they know that their options to use me are limited now.¡± She was enjoying the feeling of Kayleigh¡¯s warm, persuasive tongue on her nipple, smiling as she switched over to the other one.


    Kayleigh and Jessie had done this a few times before, but they¡¯d never really gone any farther than some light breast y. She idly wondered if Kayleigh would want to go further now that she knew that Jessie had been with other women.


    ¡°So, what kinds of stuff have your roommates done?¡± her brother asked.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°Well, Monday night, I let John have anal sex with me while we were alone in his room. Like I said, he¡¯s got a small sized cock and the time just felt right.¡±


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Kayleigh said. ¡°No thank you.¡±


    Jessieughed at thement but gave a shrug. ¡°I really liked it. Maybe you should try it with someone that¡¯s not as big as my brother?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not that big,¡± Kayleigh joked dismissively, drawing a protest from Jake.


    She was running her hands along Jessie¡¯s body, thebined actions of her brother¡¯s vigorous foot rub and Kayleigh¡¯s forceful pressure drawing Jessie up the other girl¡¯s body until she was lying in a half sitting position.


    Reaching forward more, Jessie watched as Kayleigh¡¯s fingers slid lower, teasing her by inches. She felt warmth on one of her toes and saw her brother sucking on one of them, though he was still rubbing her foot with both hands.


    ¡°So, you liked being with another woman?¡± Kayleigh asked, pulling Jessie¡¯s face up for a brief but passionate kiss.


    ¡°Very much,¡± she said quietly, Kayleigh¡¯s fingers dancing lower and lower then back up again. She felt her sister-inw¡¯s fingertip push through her pubic hair for a moment, then retreat again.


    ¡°But I like it more when Donna just makes me do things to her, or just does things to me,¡± she said quietly.


    Seeing the arousal in her sister-inw¡¯s face, Jessie wasn¡¯t surprised when she felt Kayleigh slide her fingers down Jessie¡¯s body again before plunging one of them into her pussy.


    ¡°Nngh,¡± Jessie whimpered.


    ¡°Is this breaking the rules?¡± Kayleigh asked suddenly.


    ¡°Mmm?¡± Jessie inquired, feeling her brother sucking on more of her toes. ¡°Oh¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± she said honestly.


    Kayleigh frowned. ¡°We better y it safe,¡± she suggested. Jessie giggled but nodded, intercepting Kayleigh¡¯s finger and sucking it into her mouth.


    ¡°Maybe we take care of Jake?¡± Kayleigh suggested.


    yfully feigning having to think about it, Jessie looked down at her brother as he frowned unconvincingly.


    ¡°Aww¡­ he looks so pathetic like that,¡± Kayleigh pointed out.


    ¡°Well¡­ he loves watching us suck his cock, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Jessie pointed out.


    Kayleigh giggled. ¡°Almost as much as he wants to see me and you going down on each other. Should we?¡±


    Jessie smiled, nodding almost immediately as her brother cheered and started to undress, causing the two women tough at the sight.


    Very quickly, he was naked and sitting in the spot that Jessie and Kaylie had just been. Jessie stood and left the room for just a second to grab her phone, but quickly returned to see that Kayleigh had disrobed and was already sucking off Jake.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, unlocking it for him before passing it over. ¡°Take pictures of Kayleigh and I for Dex.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t question it.


    Leaning down, Jessie slid next to Kayleigh as she worked her mouth around the head of his cock. Wasting no time, Jessie leaned her head to the side and suckled on the shaft while Kayleigh sucked on the crown. Her brother¡¯s hands moved around and cradled both of their heads, urging them to shift a bit and eventually forcing the head of his cock into Jessie¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Nnngh¡­ fuck¡­ that¡¯s so fucking naughty,¡± Kayleigh gushed. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever not be turned on by seeing her doing that to you, baby.¡±


    Jake smiled widely, pulling her up to kiss her, then repeated the move with Jessie as he pushed Kayleigh¡¯s head back down into hisp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the pictures,¡± she snapped, scowling at him.


    She lowered her head then, impatiently waiting her turn to suck her brother¡¯s cock. Kayleigh let him slide out and Jessie immediately took advantage.


    ¡°Okay¡­ both of you side by side and look up at me,¡± Jake said.


    They both did as he asked, smiling seductively while he took a few pics. From there he had them sit up on their knees, clutching at each other hungrily, then moved on to a little bit of kissing before Kayleigh got impatient and went back to sucking him off.


    Jessie briefly looked at the pictures and handed him back her phone.


    ¡°More?¡± he asked, getting only a nod in response as she went back to doing what she loved.


    Taking the crown into her mouth as Kayleigh maneuvered her way to his testicles, Jessie heard the gentle click of her phone every few seconds. After a few minutes of having to alternate with Kayleigh, Jessie had her brother¡¯s cock in her mouth when he let them know he was getting close.


    ¡°This is your fantasy baby,¡± Kayleigh said. ¡°Where do you want to cum?¡±


    ¡°Jessie¡¯s mouth,¡± he grunted, drawing giggles from the two. Whenever she was involved, her brother always chose his sister¡¯s mouth.


    Hearing his choice, she resumed her frantic stroking and slurping, feeling him thrusting weakly against her lips before the familiar tasting burst of yummy deliciousness filled her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t swallow yet,¡± he barked out between gasps. Jessie frowned but did as she was told, waiting for him to finish before sitting back up and looking at him expectantly.


    ¡°K¡­ kiss Kayleigh but let me get a few pics,¡± he said.


    The two women turned and giggled as they got closer. Kayleigh opened her mouth and dipped her tongue into Jessie¡¯s mouth, drawing out some of the puddled cum there before their lips locked and they passed the load back and forth, moaning into each other.


    Weakly tossing the phone to the bed, he kissed Jessie on the cheek, then his fianc¨¦e before copsing into the sheets.


    ¡°I think we broke him,¡± Jessie said, giggling.


    ¡°Snuggle time?¡± Kayleigh suggested.


    Jessie nodded happily and slid into bed after darting over to cut off the lights in the room.


    ***


    The next day, Jessie spent part of the day with her family and resisted the urge to bug her boyfriend. She didn¡¯t have a shift at work that day, so she didn¡¯t have that to distract her. After spending a little bit of time getting her butt plug into ce without any assistance, she smiled and yfully took a picture of it as best she could.


    She was growing a little worried that she wasn¡¯t going to have much in the way of evidence of her being naughty for her and Dex to look at. Sure, she had the pictures of her with her brother and Kayleigh, but that wasn¡¯t any big surprise to Dex. He already knew about her and Jake and she didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be that impressed with it.


    Donna texted that they were definitely going out that evening and said that she had toe along. Happily epting, she drove over around lunch intending to say hello to Donna¡¯s family again. She¡¯d met Daisy and Debbie both before when they¡¯d visited and liked them immensely.


    When she got back to the apartment, she saw that John was the only one there, snoozing on the couch. Seeing a bit of a mess in the kitchen, she quietly went in and started cleaning, doing her best to let him keep sleeping. After a few minutes though, he woke up and found her hard at work on loading the dishwasher.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said happily. ¡°They all off somewhere?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Daisy¡¯s checking out the University.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t wanna go with them?¡± she teased yfully.


    ¡°Heh, nah was thinking about rubbin¡¯ one out and zonked out. Donna said we need to be a little more discreet about fuckin¡¯ since Daisy¡¯s boyfriend is here.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, she mentioned him before. Is he as bad as Donna says?¡±


    ¡°Sadly yeah, he¡¯s kind of a dipshit,¡± John admitted.


    Jessie frowned. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m sorry you didn¡¯t get to fool around like normal. Did you want me to take care of it for you?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Is that a trick question?¡±


    Happy giggles and enthusiastic pping followed as she knew he was going to user her again. ¡°My ass and my mouth are your choices from now on, remember? What will it be?¡± As she spoke, she quickly stripped out of her scant clothing and left it in a pile on the ground.


    He chuckled, taking her firmly by the arm and forcing her to the floor. She smirked as he pulled his shorts down, his cock already hardening for her. Looking up at him expectantly, she tilted her head and waited.


    ¡°Throwing me to the floor doesn¡¯t tell me where you want to deposit the load of cum, it just turns me on. Ass or mouth?¡±


    He pursed his lips in thought, then stepped forward, practically jamming his cock between her lips.


    Twenty minutester, the door to the apartment opened and Jessie saw Donna, her two sisters, and three otherse in through the door. John had finished fucking her mouth by then and had treated her to a delicious helping of his spunk. He¡¯d went to clean himself up but was back in the kitchen helping her clean when the others arrived.

 408

    Hearing theme in, John shook the water from his hands and turned to go greet them while Jessie quickly finished loading the dishwasher and went to greet them. Coming around the corner, she saw John kissing Donna and talking with the others.


    Daisy was younger than Donna but looked a lot like her older sister. Dark brown, almost ck hair covered her head, dropping down below her shoulders. She was a little taller than Donna, surprisingly enough, and actually hadrger breasts than her sister, though Jessie liked Donna¡¯s butt better than Daisy¡¯s. Jessie could recall that she was 20 years old and taking some preliminary sses at a junior college back in Donna¡¯s hometown and studying to be a nurse.


    Debbie was the oldest sister and had the same wavy, dark hair that her other family members had. She was tall as well, and just as well-endowed, but they seemed to be just a little bit smaller than the other two sister¡¯s breasts. Jessie thought that Donna had said her eldest sister was 25, but she could have been mistaken about that.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Debbie¡¯s wife, Natalie, was exotically pretty by anyone¡¯s standards, though Jessie didn¡¯t know what her heritage was, nor her age. She had olive skin and Mediterranean features, emerald eyes and straight dark hair that went to her shoulders. Jessie had been instantly attracted to her the first and only time that they¡¯d met, and she supposed that most folks had that reaction.


    Donna¡¯s brother, Jason, was someone she hadn¡¯t met yet, as he¡¯d been away on some trip when she apanied Donna back home for a visit one time. She knew he was 18, as she¡¯d heard Donna discussing his birthday party recently while talking about something funny he¡¯d done. He was just as tall as the rest of his family and sported the same dark hair. He kept his cut short, and was rtively cute she supposed, despite having a rather pronounced nose.


    The other person that hade in was the mystery boyfriend of Daisy¡¯s that Jessie hadn¡¯t ever met but had heard Donnain about repeatedly, Tyson. Apparently, he was controlling of Daisy and one of those overly jealous types that Jessie herself hated.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about,¡± he said, grinning as Jessie stood unabashed at the edge of the living room where the group had congregated.


    Jason¡¯s young face showed his clear surprise at seeing her standing nude and not scrambling to cover herself up. He was obviously pleased with what he saw, the huge grin on his face showing that inly.


    ¡°Wow, you weren¡¯t kidding,¡± Natalie said, her eyes wide as she looked at Jessie.


    Donna finally turned and saw Jessie standing there naked andughed, covering her face in dismay.


    ¡°Oh my¡­¡± Debbie said, grinning and looking at her wife for a moment before the twoughed.


    ¡°Guys, you know my best friend Jessie,¡± Donna said standing and walking over to where Jessie was. ¡°I warned you that you¡¯d probably see her naked.¡±


    After waving cheerfully, Jessie went and put on some clothes at Donna¡¯s behest, then joined the others in the living room. For an hour or so, they vegged out and talked until folks started looking like they were going to start falling asleep.


    Jessie decided to go ahead and go back over to her folks¡¯ house since it was so crowded in the apartment, and after letting Donna know, went to get some nice, sexy clothes for that evening.


    Donna joined her a few minutes after she¡¯d packed up her makeup and other things and nodded approvingly at the delicious selection she¡¯d made for the club.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget this,¡± Donna said, holding up the butt plug.


    Jessie giggled and sighed, then turned around and presented her rear and dropping her shorts.


    A warm tongue slid into Jessie¡¯s pussy as she leaned over the bed, her head craned back over her shoulder as she saw Donna leaning into her. It slid up and down her pussy a few times, then up across Jessie¡¯s ass.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± someone whispered from the doorway.


    Donna looked over, surprised and hurriedly waved Daisy in and whispered for her to shut the door.


    ¡°Jason and Tyson are both zonked out,¡± Daisy whispered back, but did go ahead and shut the door before stepping in.


    ¡°I¡¯m letting her put in my butt plug,¡± Jessie said happily, though quietly.


    Daisy covered her mouth in surprise but seemed to be fine with watching her older sister doing what she was doing.


    ¡°It helps her to be turned on,¡± Donna exined, Jessie nodding in agreement.


    Chewing on her lip, Daisy stepped over and watched as Donna began to press the end of the plug into Jessie¡¯s rump. There was a soft jolt and she whimpered as it slid pleasingly in, Donna slowly easing it deeper until it was slotted perfectly.


    ¡°There you go,¡± Donna said, patting the blue gem cap of the plug with a finger and standing.


    Jessie smiled and looked back.


    ¡°That¡¯s actually kinda cute,¡± Daisy said.


    ¡°It feels good too,¡± Jessie assured her.


    After getting the information on where they were going, Jessie gathered her things and promised Donna that she¡¯d meet her there that evening.


    ¡°Okay, love you and I¡¯ll see you tonight,¡± Donna said. She paused to kiss Jesse and snickered. ¡°I see my boyfriend took advantage of us being gone,¡± she said, licking her lips.


    Jessie winked.


    ¡°You can taste John by kissing her?¡± Daisy asked.


    Donna chuckled and looked at her pointedly. ¡°She sucked his dick and came in her mouth. I told you guys that she¡¯s our little sex toy.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m just surprised that you can taste it, that¡¯s all,¡± Daisy said defensively.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go nap with my baby,¡± Donna said. ¡°See you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡± Jessie said happily as Donna left the room.


    Gathering her things, she saw Daisy lingering and looking like she was going to ask her something.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± Jessie asked.


    Daisy¡¯s expression changed then, and she smiled. ¡°I just didn¡¯t know that that taste lingered,¡± she said.


    ¡°Cum?¡± Jessie asked, eliciting a nod. ¡°You¡¯ve never swallowed Tyson?¡±


    Daisy shook her head. ¡°I usually just get him hard and then he wants to have sex. So¡­ he goes in a condom.¡±


    Jessie smiled. ¡°Ah, yeah, that wouldn¡¯t be my preference. I love it.¡±


    Daisy helped her get her things together, then walked her to the door. As she opened it, Jessie grabbed Daisy by the shirt and pulled her close. Daisy¡¯s eyes went briefly wide as Jessie kissed her, gently pushing her tongue inside the younger sister¡¯s mouth. After a few seconds, she pulled back and saw Daisy briefly licking her lips as she recovered from the surprise kiss.


    ¡°Do you taste it?¡± she asked quietly.


    Daisy thought for a moment, then nodded with a smile, though she nced over at where Tyson was snoozing on the floor.


    ¡°That was John, right?¡± Daisy mouthed silently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell,¡± Jessie whispered.


    Daisy looked pleased that she¡¯d done something scandalous and gotten away with it. ncing back at the sleeping group in the living room, she looked at Jessie and shed her a smile, then leaned in and kissed her again. Daisy¡¯s tongue entered Jessie¡¯s mouth the second time, and the two kissed for several seconds before she finally backed up, a devious smile on her face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I did that,¡± Daisy whispered. ¡°Still, I could barely taste anything.¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°It¡¯s much better fresh,¡± she whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll have to remember the next time I swallow someone so you can have another taste.¡±


    Daisy giggled quietly and waved as Jessie stepped out of the apartment to head back to her folks. On the way, she texted Dex to see what he was up to.


    ¡°Hey baby!¡± she sent. ¡°I¡¯m going to go out with Donna and her family tonight if you want to join us.¡±


    He replied quickly. ¡°Hey gorgeous. I miss you. I wish I could, but the test is tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I figured. I¡¯m sorry, babe. I miss you too. I can¡¯t wait to see you this weekend!¡±


    ¡°Are you being a dirty girl?¡± he asked.


    She giggled. ¡°Only a little bit, unfortunately. I have a few things to show you, but not many. I¡¯ll try and be a little flirtier tonight.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± he replied. ¡°Just be careful baby. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you more!¡± she replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my heart belongs to you.¡± She smiled as she saw the message, then added, ¡°And so does my pussy.¡±


    He sent her aughing emoji followed by, ¡°Damn right it does!¡±

 409

    That evening, Jessie met up with Donna and the others at the club that they¡¯d picked to go out to. She¡¯d spent the afternoon with her family and ate dinner with them before meeting her friends.


    After a couple hours of dancing with Donna and her sisters, Jessie desperately needed a rest. Sliding from between Daisy and her gropey boyfriend Tyson, she wound her way through the throng of undting people to the bar and got a ss of ice water from the bartender.


    Sliding on to an empty barstool, she sipped the water and watched the crowd of people for a while. Declining three requests to dance, she was about to rejoin the group when a tall stranger identally bumped into her and quickly apologized.


    She dismissed the apology with a smile but then stopped and looked up at the handsome stranger, wondering where she recognized him from. He was giving her a puzzled expression as well and after a few seconds of confused silence, she recognized him from the restaurant.


    ¡°Waitress¡­ right?¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one that got back from overseas recently,¡± she said.


    He smiled and snapped his fingers. ¡°I knew I wasn¡¯t crazy,¡± he said. ¡°Jessie, right? I¡¯m Jack.¡±


    She nodded and shook his hand lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s harder to recognize me with my top on,¡± she joked.


    ¡°Gorgeous is gorgeous,¡± he replied with a wink, then smiled widely at her.


    ¡°Smooth,¡± she said, amused.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he replied with a grin. ¡°So¡­ where¡¯s this totally real boyfriend you didn¡¯t want to go on a date with me because of.¡±


    Smirking, she shook her head. ¡°My very real boyfriend is at home, unfortunately. He¡¯s having to be an adult and couldn¡¯te out with me tonight. I¡¯ve got my friends, though,¡± she said, gesturing to the throng of people on the dance floor.


    Jack looked over and nodded as if he knew who she was talking about. ¡°So, would you mind if I talked to you a bit? Having just got back, I find myself weirdly nervous. Like¡­ I can shoot at people but talking to women is just¡­ way too much to ask.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind,¡± she said with a pleasant smile. ¡°I only sat down because I¡¯ve been dancing for like an hour.¡±


    ¡°So, you like working at the restaurant?¡± he asked.


    She nodded happily. ¡°I really do. I love being an exhibitionist. I mean, it¡¯s still a job but, I get to talk to people, which I just love, and get to be objectified by random strangers.¡±


    He squinted as if he were trying to figure out thestment. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if that was sarcasm or not.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯m not being sarcastic. I know it sounds crazy, but I like when men and women notice how sexy I am. I love feeling someone want me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely a different attitude,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t you get into trouble like that?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Depends on how you define trouble. My roommate Donna and her boyfriend have started using me as their personal sex toy,¡± she said, giggling as he nced at her half-visible tattoo.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°I mean around strangers and the like,¡± he said. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your boyfriend worry about you?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No, he trusts me. I¡¯m a really good judge of character and I never go out by myself. There are security guards at work and since I¡¯m never alone, I really don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    As she spoke, both Donna and Daisy came over and slid up next to her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Donna asked, slurring a bit. ¡°He¡¯s handsome.¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°This is Jack. He¡¯s someone I met at the restaurant recently. We were talking about how much you and John like to use me for your personal pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Donna asked, shing Jack a grin. ¡°Like this?¡±


    Jessie watched as Donna, still smiling at Jack, pulled her legs apart just a bit with one hand, then slid up it up between Jessie¡¯s thighs and up under her tight skirt. Whining a bit, she felt Donna haphazardly probing with her fingers, then groaned when she slid them in for a moment, then pulled it back out.


    Jack had a wide smile on his face as Donna held up her fingers and giggled. Grabbing Jessie¡¯s water, she downed the rest and handed it back, then disappeared back onto the dance floor.


    ¡°God¡­ she¡¯s so out of it,¡± Daisy said. ¡°I better go watch her.¡±


    Jessie smiled and waved as she too disappeared. ¡°Sorry about that,¡± she said, crossing her legs again. ¡°I surprised she didn¡¯t jam her fingers into your mouth.¡±


    Heughed at that, and she saw him move a little closer to her as someone pushed in behind him.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, pushing back a bit.


    ¡°No worries,¡± she assured him. ¡°As soon as I catch my breath, you can take me out on the dance floor and swing me around. Maybe you can even get all gropey with me if you feel confident enough.¡±


    Heughed, nodding at her in a shy, reserved manner. ¡°I figured I could at least do your boyfriend a solid by hanging around you and keeping the other vultures away.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°To tell you the truth, Jack, I¡¯m a little irritated with myself,¡± she said yfully.


    ¡°Oh?¡± he asked, looking down at her again.


    She nodded. ¡°You see, I¡¯ve got a different definition of the word ¡®flirt¡¯ than other people do. For me, flirting can involve kissing, touching, sucking¡­ swallowing¡­¡±


    He swallowed, and she saw him look down at her in reserved surprise.


    ¡°My boyfriend, who is the most un-jealous guy I¡¯ve ever met, knows this about me and recently told me that he wants me to be myself. He made me promise that I¡¯d take pictures of when I was being all bad and flirty, but then teased that I probably wouldn¡¯t have any for him to enjoy tomorrow when we see each other again. The only problem is¡­ he was right. I haven¡¯t had much opportunity.¡±


    Jack chuckled and looked down again. ¡°I see,¡± he said.


    ¡°Maybe¡­ if you¡¯re a good boy and don¡¯t let any of those ¡®vultures¡¯ you mentioned get at me, you and I could see just how flirty we can be?¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°That sounds like a n,¡± he said. ¡°Are you sure your boyfriend is cool with it?¡±


    ¡°I am. But¡­ if you want, we can text him and see.¡± She pulled out her phone and unlocked it. He took great pleasure inughing at the name Dex was under in her phone.


    ¡°¡®My baby,''¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s hrious.¡±


    ¡°He is!¡± she protested, scowling yfully before continuing with her text. ¡°Hi honey!¡± she sent. ¡°I met a really sweet guy at the club tonight.¡±


    ¡°Hey honey,¡± he sent. ¡°Are you being good or bad?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m being good, but I was thinking about being a bad girl in a bit. My new friend here wanted me to check with you and make sure it was okay that I was a little flirty.¡±


    Dex sent aughing emoji in response, followed by, ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t expect anyone besides John to clear it with me,¡± he said. ¡°Absolutely babe. Be as flirty as you like. Just save that pussy for me for tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°See?¡± she asked, holding up her phone as she slid off her stool and stood closer to Jack.


    ¡°Save your pussy?¡± Jack asked.


    ¡°Yep! That¡¯s what he made me promise to do, save it for him,¡± she exined. ¡°Thanks baby. I¡¯ll make sure to get some nice pictures of me misbehaving for you,¡± she sent to Dex.


    ¡°You better!¡± he replied. ¡°Love you. I¡¯m going back to studying.¡±


    ¡°Love you!¡± she sent. Turning, she smiled up at Jack and raised her eyebrow in challenge.


    ¡°Well hell, I guess we better go dance,¡± he said, offering her his hand.


    She giggled and turned as he stepped past to lead her onto the floor.


    The beat was thumping loudly as the pushed through the throng. She slid up close to him as soon as he stopped, his hands pulling her close as they started to move to the rhythm.


    Jack was surprisingly not as gropey as Tyson had been, and she found that she was happy about that. It wasn¡¯t that she was d that Tyson had been gropey at all. She didn¡¯t like that guy and didn¡¯t know what Daisy saw in him, regardless. No, Jack was a nice guy. She wanted to like him since she was nning on rewarding him in a few minutes.


    That¡¯s not to say that he didn¡¯t have his hands on her at certain times. He squeezed her hips, pulling them back into his crotch, moved his hands up to her breasts and left them there for a few seconds, then would resume dancing close to her.


    Tyson had downright groped her breasts, pulled the top down and had even tried to put his hand between her legs a few times before Daisy slugged him in the chest. Jessie wouldn¡¯t have minded someone else doing that, but she could see why Donna didn¡¯t like the guy.


    Daisy joined the two a few minutes into the second song, and Jessie snickered as she saw Tyson looking irritated near the edge of the dance floor.


    The song ended and Jessie quickly grabbed Daisy and Jack by the hands. ¡°I think its time we caught some fresh air, don¡¯t you?¡± she asked, looking at Jack. He smiled in response.


    Pulling Daisy close, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to take this guy outside and be a bad girl for my boyfriend. Would youe and make sure we¡¯re not bothered?¡±


    Daisy smiled, then nced nervously over at Tyson. He was watching her as she turned back. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Tyson is being really shitty tonight. I don¡¯t want to start anything.¡±


    Jessie smiled, then nced over at him. ¡°I think we just need to go at the right moment,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯ll look away and that¡¯s when we disappear from the dance floor. He¡¯ll think we¡¯re still out there.¡±


    Daisy smiled, then cast a look back over his way and nodded. ¡°Deal,¡± she said.


    Biding her time, Jessie started dancing with the two again until she saw Tyson head toward the bathroom and knew that was the chance she¡¯d been waiting for.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she whispered, leading the two toward the front door.


    Feeling devious, she led the two outside and then let go of Jack¡¯s hand, gripping Daisy¡¯s tighter. She figured Jack wasn¡¯t a flight risk but couldn¡¯t say the same for her best friend¡¯s little sister.


    ¡°Uh¡­ my vehicle?¡± he asked.


    She nodded happily.


    Jack led the two to the parking lot and over to a truck.


    ¡°I uh¡­ don¡¯t really¡­¡± he stammered for a second.


    ¡°Just get in the driver¡¯s seat,¡± she said. ¡°Daisy is going to be outside your window like you two are talking.¡±


    Both of her partners in crime nodded, and Jessie handed Daisy her phone. ¡°Take pictures,¡± she said.


    ¡°This is so weird¡­ but so exciting,¡± Daisy gushed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re doing this.¡±


    Jessie grinned as Jack unlocked and opened her door, then went around and climbed in his own.


    Smiling, she looked down at her chest for a moment, then dropped the straps and pulled the cups free of her breasts. Jack¡¯s smile widened and he reached out, one hand squeezing the pale flesh.


    ncing past him, she saw Daisy clicking away with Jessie¡¯s phone and giggled.


    ¡°So¡­ Jack¡­ were you hoping to find some little slut to suck your cock tonight?¡± Jessie asked.


    He grinned. ¡°Well, that was my original n, yeah.¡±


    She giggled and reached over, seeing the sizable bulge he was sporting. ¡°Ooo, you look as big as my boyfriend,¡± she said. ¡°I might have to keep you around for some friends of mine.¡±


    Jack chuckled and sat back after taking a moment to lift the steering column as high as it would go and sliding his seat back all the way.


    Deftly unfastening the button on his blue jeans, she unzipped them and gestured for him to pull them down further. He quickly did as she asked, lifting up and yanking them and his underwear down at the same time.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Daisy said, still taking pictures as Jessie¡¯s hand closed around the substantial erection.


    ¡°That¡¯s every bit as big as my boyfriend,¡± she said with a grin, her hand squeezing the shaft as she stroked.

 410

    Wasting no time, she leaned over and took the head of his cock into her mouth, smiling as he moaned at the contact. Sucking hard on the head, she stroked up and down quickly looking up yfully at him and then Daisy, who was still taking pictures.


    ¡°God¡­ it¡¯s been a long fuckin¡¯ time,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve got to buy your boyfriend a bottle of Scotch or something. Fuck.¡±


    Jessie giggled, sliding her lips down the shaft a bit before resuming the sucking of the crown.


    ¡°So¡­ what do you like?¡± she asked, briefly taking her lips off. ¡°Head work or taking it as deep as I can?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, I can¡¯t even remember,¡± he said honestly. ¡°It ain¡¯t gonna be long.¡±


    She smiled happily, then lowered her head and got back to work. Stroking hard and letting her saliva slide down his cock a bit, she worked up a rhythm that had him squirming in his seat.


    ¡°Almost there,¡± he grunted, then said, ¡°on the tits?¡±


    ¡°Hell no,¡± she murmured, briefly letting the head free of her lips before sliding them back around it and resuming her relentless pumping.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he cried out, warm goo filling her mouth as he started to cum. She kept stroking as he burst several times, slurping but not swallowing as she made sure he was done. Looking up, she opened her mouth for Daisy and grinned as she saw Jack fumbling for his own phone.


    After Daisy got a couple pics, she let Jack take one of her with his cock still in her mouth, his cum clearly visible. She swallowed, then slid back up and kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me suck your cock,¡± she said happily. ¡°Are youing back inside?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have it in me,¡± he said,ughing and leaning weakly against the door. ¡°Thank you, Jessie.¡±


    She smiled and slid out of the seat, turning to wave yfully. ¡°Bye Jack. See you at the restaurant soon I hope?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Hell yes,¡± he said. ¡°I still owe your boyfriend that bottle of Scotch.¡±


    She giggled and waved again before grabbing Daisy¡¯s hand and giggling as they hurried back to the club.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As they passed a pair of particrlyrge trucks, Daisy surprised her by yanking her in between the vehicles and pushing her back up against one, her mouth locking with Jessie¡¯s as her tongue slid inside.


    A soft cry of surprise escaped her lips, but she feverishly kissed the young woman, her body pressing Jessie¡¯s against the truck.


    Stepping back, Daisy licked her lips deviously and smile back at Jessie. ¡°Sorry¡­ I really wanted to know what that was like,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°You could have joined me,¡± Jessie said.


    Daisy didn¡¯t respond, instead leading Jessie back into the club as they went to find the others.


    *****


    Dexter


    Thursday Night


    It had been one boring slog of a week for Dex. He¡¯d studied until he literally couldn¡¯t stand to look at the information anymore. Work hadn¡¯t helped either, as he was busier than normal. He¡¯d had to keep telling himself that he¡¯d see Jessie on Friday and was focusing on that as his reward for focusing on his studies.


    On Tuesday, he got word from his Dad that his brother had surprised him at home, and after work he¡¯d been ted to finally be able to give him a hug and spend at least a little bit of time catching up. Unfortunately, he¡¯d been unable to spend very long with him over the next couple of days, but his brother had assured him that he understood, and that studying was more important.


    Thursday night, his brother had gone out to the club to hang with his old friends, and Dex was just about to turn in for the night and was down in the kitchen getting a drink of water before heading for bed. He heard his brother¡¯s truck in the drive and unlocked the door for him, smiling as he came inside.


    ¡°How was the club?¡± Dex asked.


    ¡°Hey, man!¡± Jack said, smiling widely. ¡°I had a great time! You aren¡¯t gonna believe what happened to me tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Dex asked, amused at the wide grin on his older brother¡¯s face.


    ¡°I met this incredible girl tonight and she gave me head in the parking lot,¡± he said, grinning widely. ¡°It was just the wee home gift I needed.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit,¡± Dex said,ughing. ¡°You did not.¡±


    ¡°Wanna bet?¡± Jack asked. ¡°Check it out.¡±


    Amused, Dex stepped close as his brother held out his phone and pulled up a picture. There on the screen, was a very familiar face that Dex immediately recognized. Grabbing the phone in surprise, he burst outughing for a moment, then covered his mouth in amused shock as he looked at his brother.


    Looking at the picture again, he saw Jessie, her mouth hovering around the head of a cock and her mouth full of cum.


    Dex burst outughing once again.

 411

    Jessie


    Thursday night


    Once back inside the club, Daisy led her on a circuitous route that Jessie quickly understood was intended to throw Tyson, Daisy¡¯s boyfriend, off her trail. Knowing that he was the jealous type, Jessie didn¡¯t mind in the least as she dutifully followed her roommate¡¯s little sister. After several minutes of seemingly aimless wandering, Daisy went back over to where the group was with Jessie in tow.


    As soon as they were noticed, Tyson approached and cocked his head at his girlfriend. ¡°Where the fuck you been?¡± he asked, an irritated scowl on his face.


    ¡°There was a line in the bathroom,¡± Daisy replied nonchntly.


    He seemed to ept the excuse for the moment but still didn¡¯t look pleased. Taking a long draw on his beer, he continued to re in her direction.


    Figuring that Daisy could probably use some help distracting him, Jessie nced at her, then winked and nodded at Tyson. Without waiting for a reaction, she turned and grabbed Tyson¡¯s hand, then slid in nice and close to whisper. ¡°Come on handsome, you haven¡¯t danced with me enough yet.¡±


    Tyson¡¯s scowl turned into a grin, and he immediately turned and began to lead her onto the floor. She stopped upon seeing Jason, Donna¡¯s little brother, still standing where he¡¯d been most of the evening. He was perched up on a stool near the entrance to the dance floor, looking bored.


    ¡°One sec,¡± Jessie said, winking at Tyson, then walked quickly over to where Jason was. Not bothering to ask, she grabbed his hand and pulled, winking sweetly and cocking her head at the dance floor. ¡°Come on, sweetie,¡± she said. ¡°You haven¡¯t danced with me at all!¡±


    The bored look on Jason¡¯s face immediately grew into a smile and he slid off the stool. Stumbling a bit as he rounded the railing, he got slightly red-faced as he looked at Jessie in embarrassment. She giggled and pulled, then walked him over to where Tyson was waiting and led both out onto the dance floor.


    Donna and John were still dancing, as were Debbie and her wife. Jessie figured that Jason might open up a little more if he wasn¡¯t around any of his family, so she led the two boys a little bit away from the others.


    ¡°I, uh¡­ don¡¯t know how to dance,¡± Jason said, speaking directly into Jessie¡¯s ear.


    She smiled and took his hands as Tyson moved around behind her and grabbed her roughly by the hips. As she started to move to the beat, Tyson moved his hands up and grabbed both of her breasts. She rolled her eyes at Jason after letting the groping go on for a few seconds, then reached up and slid them back down to her waist.


    ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much about what everyone else is thinking,¡± she said, stepping in closer to Jason and pulling him to her. ¡°Look at me. Do you like what I¡¯m wearing?¡±


    Jason¡¯s eyes immediately went to her tits, eliciting an amused giggle as she watched. He looked back up and nodded.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t get all slutty like this just for my own benefit,¡± she told him. ¡°Don¡¯t you like how my tits look?¡±


    Jason swallowed, his grin wide and his eyes dropping back down to her bouncing cleavage. Nodding, he looked back up for a few seconds before looking back down again.


    ¡°Just keep your eyes on them when you start to worry what people think,¡± she told him. ¡°The rest is just moving to the beat.¡±


    Jason¡¯s dancing was awkward, especially since he was more focused on watching her boobs jiggling in front of him. He was at least more focused on looking at her than Tyson was. All he seemed to want to do was to hammer his dick into her butt through their clothing.


    ¡°Whatever he¡¯s doing,¡±-she said, indicating Tyson as she whispered to Jason- ¡°isn¡¯t dancing.¡± She finished with a wink.


    Jason smirked. Then, much to her delight, moved closer to her and slid his leg in between her own.


    ¡°There you go,¡± she said, dropping down lower and letting her pussy nuzzle his thigh.


    Daisy came over at that point and slid in between Jessie and Tyson. ncing back, Jessie saw the pretty brte kissing her boyfriend. Thankful that she was free of whatever type of dancing he¡¯d been trying inflicting on her, Jessie was happy to be able to focus solely on her other dance partner.


    Moving even closer to Jason, she pulled both of his arms up and around her. For several songs, the two danced together until Jessie felt the unmistakable nudge of his erection against her stomach. She nced down and with amusement, seeing it tenting his blue jeans a bit.


    ¡°Aww¡­ I gave you a hardon!¡± she said. Her face was beaming with pride as she looked up at him.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡­¡± he stammered. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    She nced around to see if anyone was watching and saw that a few guys were quite obviously ogling her as she jiggled around the dance floor. That had never stopped her from being naughty before though, and she wasn¡¯t going to let it happen now. Reaching down between them, she gripped his bulge with her fingers and squeezed, then proceeded to gently stroke it as best she could through the fabric of his jeans.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯tining, silly,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m just sad that Donna won¡¯t let me take care of it for you.¡±


    Jason swallowed hard, his eyes wide and hopeful.


    ¡°Although, she never actually told me I couldn¡¯t¡­¡± she added, letting the idea hang in the air.


    His expression made her think that he might cum in his pants then and there. She was still dancing, even as she stroked his bulge, but he had lost all rhythm with the song that was ying. With augh, she finally let go of his package and stopped teasing him. A few songster, she led him off the dance floor and got a drink of water. It wasn¡¯t long after that before the group came and found them.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna take her home,¡± John said, an amused grin on his face as Donna clung almost savagely to him. She was kissing his neck and rubbing her hands up and down his chest as he held her close.


    The rest of the group quickly decided that they were ready to go as well, and Jessie frowned at Jason.


    ¡°I guess I better get home myself,¡± she said. ¡°Thanks for dancing with me, though.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, uh¡­ yeah,¡± he stammered nervously, though a smile broke through as she gave him a hug.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you again, handsome,¡± she assured him. He offered her an adorable wave before turning to follow the others. The group proceeded to wind their way out of the club, and Jessie waved as she got to her car and hopped in.


    Aroused from all the dancing and all the flirting that she¡¯d gotten to do, she wished that she could just go and see Dex for a quick fuck. With his test tomorrow, though, she wasn¡¯t about to interrupt his study time. She¡¯d just have to y with her pussy when she went to bed that night.


    Once she got to her parent¡¯s house, she hopped out and went inside. It wasn¡¯t toote for her parents to be up, and she waved when she saw the two of them watching the TV in the den. Going in, she said a quick hello and gave them both a kiss before excusing herself to head to her old bedroom.


    As she passed by her brother¡¯s room, she was greeted by the alluring sight of Kayleigh in a camisole and a pair of matching panties. She was bent over at the waist and rummaging through her bag for something. Jake was already in bed, the sheet pulled up to his waist and a book in his hand.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he called out, dropping his book as she peered in.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, guys,¡± she said before stepping just inside the room.


    Kayleigh turned and smiled. ¡°Hey,¡± she said. ¡°Wow! You look so sexy!¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Jessie replied. ¡°I was out at the club with Donna and her family.¡±


    ¡°You want toe in and getfortable?¡± Kayleigh asked, smiling at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m all sweaty at the moment,¡± Jessie said with a frown.


    ¡°Oh stop,¡± Kayleigh said,ing over to give her a hug. ¡°I¡¯ll make Jake give you a massage and we can talk.¡±


    Never one to pass up a massage or conversation, Jessie smiled happily and stepped in as Kayleigh nudged the door closed behind them. She stepped over to the bed and saw that Jake was already up and moving around behind her.


    A quick kiss passed between the two. As she turned, Kayleigh was already asking about what went on at the club. Laying down in her normal position, her head in Kayleigh¡¯sp, Jessie felt her brother unstrapping her shoes and sliding them off. His strong hands quickly began to rub and massage her feet, eliciting a groan of approval from her.


    Though she left out the part about sucking her new friend off in the parking lot, Jessie told them everything else about the club and was thoroughly enjoying being pampered by the two. Jake worked from her toes up to her ankles, calves, and up to her lower thighs. As he began to move higher, she felt him push the slinky ck dress she was wearing, up over her butt and then stop. She was about to move to take the dress offpletely when she heard him chuckle.


    ¡°Babe, check it out,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Kayleigh asked, and Jessie felt her sister-inw slide out from underneath her.


    ncing back to see what the fuss was, she suddenly remembered that she still had the butt-plug in ce. Giggling, she looked back to see Kayleigh had moved around to where Jake was straddling Jessie¡¯s legs, and both were peering intently at her ass.


    Resuming herfortable position in Kayleigh¡¯sp after the other girl had gotten her fill of looking at the butt-plug, Jessie was happy to answer the myriad of questions that her brother and his fianc¨¦ had concerning the object.


    ¡°So, why are you guys so curious about my plug?¡± she asked after a few minutes.


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re always looking for new and fun things to do in the bedroom,¡± Kayleigh said, stroking Jessie¡¯s hair again.


    ¡°You can give it a try if you¡¯re curious about anal,¡± Jessie suggested.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s definitely curious about it,¡± Kayleigh said.


    Jake chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m still working on getting her to have sex with you,¡± he said. ¡°Anal sex is way down the list.¡±

 412

    He began to rub her back again, and after feeling him push her dress up a few times, obliged him by moving around to take it off. Back in ce a few secondster, she heard Kayleigh snicker.


    ¡°Of course, Jessie ends up naked,¡± she said.


    ¡°Is that bad?¡± Jessie asked, turning and looking up at her. She was briefly worried that Kayleigh didn¡¯t want her to be nude for some silly reason.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that your brother is constantly trying to get us naked,¡± she replied.


    Jessie giggled in response. ¡°Lots of people try to get me naked,¡± she rified.


    She felt her brother slide back into ce and groaned when his hands began to rub and dig into the sore muscles in her back and shoulders.


    ¡°So¡­ did you want me to take out the plug so that you can give it a try?¡± Jessie asked, turning to look up at Kayleigh again. ¡°Actually, I need to take it out anyway,¡± Jessie amended, getting up and walking from the room.


    Returning a few minutester after pulling the plug out and making sure everything was clean, she hopped back into bed and pouted at her brother until he sighed and moved back to finish his massage.


    ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Jessie asked, holding the plug up.


    Taking it hesitantly, Kayleigh studied the sex-toy in her hands as Jessie slid back down to the bed and put her head back in Kayleigh¡¯sp. Behind her, Jake yfully spanked her on the ass before starting to rub her back again. Giggling, Jessie wiggled her butt and was happy to feel his cock nestling between her thighs.


    ¡°I dunno,¡± Kayleigh said. ¡°I think we better start higher up Jake¡¯s list.¡±


    Jessie giggled and shrugged, sighing happily and letting her brother finish his massage.


    ¡°I think you¡¯d have liked it,¡± Jake said.


    ¡°I know you do,¡± Kayleigh told him. ¡°It¡¯s not your ass.¡±


    The threeughed at that, and Kayleigh sighed before continuing. ¡°You know, Ihavebeen giving some thought to your request to watch your sister and I go down on each other,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Jake asked, and Jessie could hear the hopeful tone in his voice.


    ¡°Yep,¡± Kayleigh admitted.


    There was a long silence before Jake finally spoke again, still rubbing and massaging Jessie¡¯s back.


    ¡°And?¡± he asked.


    Kayleigh had been sitting with her legs crossed, but a few seconds after Jake¡¯s question, Jessie felt the fingers in her hair tighten and lift, pulling her head up from the safety and warmth of her sister-inw¡¯sp.


    ¡°And¡­¡± Kayleigh began.


    Both of her legs went wide, and she scooted her hips down into the bed. With her free hand, she reached down and pulled the panties that she¡¯d been wearing out of the way.


    ¡°¡­ I think that this¡­¡± she continued.


    Suddenly staring at her sister-inw¡¯s bald pussy, Jessie could smell her arousal. but only had a few moments to enjoy the sensations.


    ¡°¡­ should answer your question,¡± she finished, and pulled Jessie¡¯s already watering mouth down against her pussy, driving it snug against her.


    ¡°Oh, fuck yes!¡± Jake cried, and Jessie groaned as she felt him quickly getting harder.


    She had managed to cry out in surprise a moment before she tasted her sister-inw, then swiftly started devouring the fresh pussy she was getting served. Always thrilled to be used as a sex toy, she looked up at Kayleigh¡¯s fiery eyes and ran her tongue hard up the trough of her pussy, driving the tip back and forth across her clit a few times before starting over.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Kayleigh groaned as she tossed her head back. ¡°Oohhh¡­ that¡¯s incredible!¡±


    Jessie grinned, still looking up as she worked on the writhing young woman.


    ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s so damn hot,¡± Jake said, and Jessie was keenly aware of his erection nuzzling her butt cheek. She felt him move on top of her more as she continued to suck and slurp at his moaning fianc¨¦.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± Kayleigh grunted, and Jessie felt Kayleigh¡¯s other hand join the first in grabbing great handfuls of her hair.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Jake groaned. ¡°Jess, can I stick it in?¡± he asked, the wordsing out all at once and sounding like he was pleading. ¡°I need to fuck you.¡±


    Jessie nodded emphatically; her mouth stilltched onto Kayleigh.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to fuck her, remember baby?¡± she grunted. ¡°She promised Dex that her pussy was his and his alone.¡±


    Jessie groaned low, practically begging for her brother to do just that, and even arched her back and thrust her butt up at him to entice him.


    ¡°Fuuuuuuck,¡± he grunted.


    She felt him reach back between them and the head of his cock sliding up her slit, eliciting a moan as she noisily devoured Kayleigh.


    ¡°God¡­ Jake,¡± Kayleigh said. ¡°She¡¯s so good.¡±


    Jessie whimpered in arousal at the thoughts swimming around in her head. Part of her wanted him to just shove it in her pussy, then and there, but another was equally as aroused at the idea of Dex making her save it for himself.


    Jake solved the problem for her a few secondster. She felt him lift her hips up a little more, then a felt dollop of wet spit hit her asshole. His bulbous cockhead pushed against the ooze, and she shuddered along the length of her body as he slowly began to push inside. Fighting to keep slurping at her sister-inw¡¯s pussy, Jessie had to force herself to focus on her duties.


    A few secondster, she felt her brother slidepletely and fully into her ass. She groaned in approval as he leaned back over the top and began to kiss her neck, slowly pumping in and out.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ honey¡­¡± Kayleigh whined, and Jessie refocused on running her tongue across her clit again and again. ¡°You two¡­ so¡­ so fucking¡­ dirty¡­ hot¡­¡± she whimpered, then cried out in pleasure as her body went ridged for a moment.


    ¡°Nnnguh!¡± Jessie groaned; the sound buried in Kayleigh¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Oh my God this is so fucking hot,¡± Jake grunted, pumping harder and harder into Jessie as she noisily munched on his fianc¨¦¡¯s deliciously drenched pussy.


    Kayleigh cried out again, both hands pulling hair on Jessie¡¯s hair and driving her tighter against her sex. Her tongue was a blur, sliding up and down Kayleigh¡¯s pussy and hard against her clit. Behind her, Jake was grunting like a beast as he mmed hard down into Jessie¡¯s ass. Both hands pulling hard on her shoulders, the room was awash with wet ps, groans of pleasure, and pleas for it not to stop.


    The pussy she was thering her tongue through was convulsing madly as it orgasmed, and Jessie was quickly being driven closer to her own. Jake grunted again, cried out, and then mmed hard a final time into her as her own orgasm was driven to its peak. A flood of warm goo filled her ass, and she cried out as her body was filled with bliss. Everything else melted away and became a haze of thrusts, grunts, cries of pleasure, clutching hands and nude bodies.


    Several long minutester, she was finally able toe to her senses again and was vaguely aware of her brother¡¯s dick still being buried in her ass. They were still in bed but had fallen over on their sides and Kayleigh had disappeared.


    Jessie heard a click and looked up, then giggled as she saw her sister-inw holding Jessie¡¯s phone and taking pictures.


    ¡°I figured Dex might like one of these,¡± Kayleigh said with a smile.


    Jessie sighed and nodded, then rxed against her brother as he pulled her tight back against him. The light went out a few secondster, and Kayleigh rejoined the two in making a Jessie sandwich.


    ***


    Early the next morning, Jessie was only vaguely aware of her surroundings. She could tell that Kayleigh was still in bed with her. The soft-skinned brte was clutching at Jessie as if she were a security nket or a pillow. Jake was either on the floor or had left the room. She confirmed his absence a few secondster by reaching back and feeling the mattress behind her.


    Kayleigh began to stir then, no doubt roused by Jessie¡¯s moving around. A soft kiss on the lips was the first thing her sister-inw did that morning, and Jessie couldn¡¯t help but snicker.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mmm, good morning,¡± Kayleigh whispered.


    ¡°Morning!¡± Jessie said happily though still a bit sleepily.


    Kayleigh yawned and stretched, the two taking a few minutes to climb up out of the sleep haze they were in. A few minutes of silence and affectionate snugglingter, Kayleigh looked at Jessie directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if that was too aggressivest night,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Jessieughed hard at that and smiled at her brother¡¯s fianc¨¦ for a moment before she leaned back in and kissed her on the lips. Several long secondster, she sat back and smiled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get a tattoo saying ¡®Sex-Toy¡¯ because it was funny,¡± she said. ¡°I love being used like that.¡±


    The brte smiled widely and happily nuzzled her. ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°You just¡­ you¡¯re so darn cute and sexy. Whenever you snuggle up in myp and let me y with your hair, I want to kiss you and pull you tight. I¡¯d been thinking about asking if you and I could fool around and let your brother watch us, but then I saw the butt-plug.¡±


    ¡°You got horny?¡± Jessie asked, amused.


    Kayleigh snickered and nodded. ¡°You were so good at thatst night,¡± she purred andid back on the bed with a deep sigh. ¡°God. I had no idea it could be like that.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, well, I¡¯ve had some practicetely,¡± Jessie admitted. ¡°Oh¡­¡± she said, sitting up on one elbow as a sudden thought urred to her. ¡°Did you want me to lick your pussy for you again?¡±


    She watched as Kayleigh thought about it- and was just about to start to move down between her legs to start taking care of her- when her offer was declined. ¡°Maybe some other time,¡± she said.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Jessie replied happily, then snuggled back up against her.


    ¡°Were you okay with your brother having sex with you again?¡± Kayleigh asked, turning back to look at her again.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Jessie confirmed. ¡°I would have offered that to himst night if I¡¯d known he was interested in anal.¡±

 413

    Kayleigh giggled. ¡°Well, don¡¯t tell him that. You¡¯ll never get him out of your butt.¡±


    The twoughed at the thought, then resumed their happy snuggling and quietly talked about the previous evening. After a short while, Jake came back to the bedroom with a towel around his waist and proceeded to get dressed.


    Taking that as her cue to get up and get on with the day, Jessie reluctantly slid from Kayleigh¡¯s affectionate clutches and forced herself out of bed. After a brief stretch, she walked around the bed on her way out, but Jake stopped her with an outstretched hand.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me get in that ass,¡± he said, kissing her on the forehead.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She nced at Kayleigh and winked, then smiled up at him. ¡°Well, it was a ime deal so don¡¯t get used to it.¡±


    Jake frowned and looked at Kayleigh, then back down at Jessie suspiciously. Giggling, she slid from his grasp and left the room with a wave over her shoulder.


    After taking a nice long shower, she went to her old room and got dressed for ss.


    *****


    Dex


    Thursday night¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome,¡± Dex said.


    Jack grinned. ¡°I know it¡¯s a little weird to see your brother¡¯s junk, but this chick was pretty adamant that I take a picture.¡±


    Dexughed again but didn¡¯t reveal who the girl on his brother¡¯s phone actually was.


    ¡°It¡¯s all good, man,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m d you met her. She sounds fun.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad she¡¯s got a boyfriend,¡± Jack said. ¡°She¡¯s a smoke show.¡±


    ¡°She looks it,¡± Dex agreed. ¡°I think I¡¯m gonna turn in.¡±


    ¡°Yeah bud. Get some sleep for that test,¡± Jack said.


    With an amusedugh and a shake of his head, Dex turned and went back to his room. Lying in bed a few minutester, he couldn¡¯t help butugh a few more times at the circumstances. Looking forward to the weekend even more now, he couldn¡¯t wait to see the look on both of their faces.


    ***


    Friday


    The test proved to be as hard as he¡¯d thought it was going to be, but his studying had ensured that he knew most of the correct answers. Walking to his truck the next day, he began to breathe easier knowing that thetest source of stress in his life was done with. Hopping in, he drove quickly to work. Once there, he started in on his tickets left over from the day before. Before long, he got a message from Jessie.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± she sent. ¡°How¡¯s my perfect boyfriend? How¡¯d the test go?¡±


    Her text message had about ten love-themed emojis added to it, causing him to roll his eyes in amusement.


    ¡°Good morning baby!¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯m good, and the test went great. Pretty sure I got an A, but it could be a B.¡±


    ¡°Awesome! I¡¯m so d!¡± she replied.


    He could tell that she was in a very chipper mood, just from the nature of her texts.


    ¡°Me too!¡± he sent. ¡°So, did you have fun after you texted mest night?¡±


    ¡°So much fun!¡± she texted. ¡°I¡¯ll have to tell you all about it. What time will I see you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m working normal hours today, but I kinda want to see if I can take a half day and juste see you.¡±


    ¡°Aww, you miss me?¡± she sent back.


    ¡°Nah.¡± he replied, chuckling in amusement to himself. ¡°I¡¯m just horny.¡±


    She sent a shocked looking emoji and he grinned wider.


    ¡°Kidding honey!¡± he quickly texted. ¡°Of course, I miss you. I can¡¯t wait to hear about what a bad girl you were.¡±


    ¡°Well, now you have to take a half day so I can!¡± she replied.


    He replied with aughing emoji. ¡°Give me a few mins and I¡¯ll let you know what Chase says.¡±


    Setting his phone down, he locked hisputer and stood, then headed over to Chase¡¯s door. After a quick rap on the door, he heard the call to enter and opened slowly.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, peering in.


    ¡°Hey, man,¡± Chase said. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I was just going to see if I could take a half day,¡± Dex said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chase asked. ¡°Everything okay?¡±


    He nodded quickly. ¡°I¡¯m good. I just haven¡¯t seen my girlfriend all week and was spending all my time studying for my test.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Chase said, grinning. ¡°Yeah, that should be fine.¡± He wheeled his chair back from the desk a bit and tapped his desk a few times. ¡°You know, I was thinking about what we were talking about before.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Dex asked, cocking his head.


    ¡°About Vicky,¡± Chase replied. ¡°I¡¯m dying to see her in action, if you know what I mean. I¡¯m not so deluded as to think I¡¯d ever be able to convince Nicky to let me have a go, but I figured it might be possible to set the stage a bit and see if she¡¯d be down to give a little show.¡±


    Dex chuckled but didn¡¯t really know what to say.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± he said. ¡°Would you be down toe over and hang out at our ce some evening? I know that it¡¯s a long-shot but, I¡¯ve got to at least try.¡±


    ¡°Sure, man,¡± Dex said with a shrug. Though he didn¡¯t think something like that was likely to happen, agreeing to it wasn¡¯t going to hurt anything, as far as he saw.


    ¡°Cool,¡± Chase said with a grin. ¡°That¡¯s all I had. Just make sure you finish out your current tickets before you roll out.¡±


    ¡°Will do, sir,¡± Dex said, turning and heading for the door.


    ¡°Catch you Monday,¡± Chase called.


    ¡°Yep, have a good weekend,¡± Dex replied.


    Returning to his desk, Dex quickly grabbed his phone to give Jessie the good news.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be free after noon today,¡± he sent. ¡°Where am I meeting you?¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡± came the expected reply. ¡°I¡¯m probably going to head back to the apartment in a little while. Do you want to just meet me there when you finish?¡±


    ¡°Hell yes!¡± he said.


    ¡°Should I be naked for you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Depends.¡± he sent. ¡°Donna¡¯s family gonna be there?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡± she replied.


    ¡°Then yes!¡± he confirmed.


    ¡°Dirty dirty.¡± she sent back. ¡°I love you baby! See you soon!¡±


    ¡°Love you!¡±


    Allowing himself only a few moments of musing about how wonderful Jessie was, Dex quickly went back to focusing on getting his work done so he could get out of there.


    ***


    Though the next few hours dragged by slowly, Dex was able to get free just after lunch and hurried to his truck. After the short drive, he parked and hopped out, taking the steps two at a time. Expecting the normal routine of ¡°Baby!¡± being yelled and his diminutive girlfriend leaping into his arms, he knocked once and then opened the door.


    Donna was standing over near the bar, but hadn¡¯t heard hime in. She was facing away from the door and wiggling her hips strangely. He realized suddenly that she had earbuds in and saw the phone clutched in her hand.


    Smirking, he stepped up behind her and stood there, waiting for her to sense him. Seconds passed, and she seemed to be very into the song she was listening to. Quietlyughing to himself, he sighed and considered what he should do.


    Stepping up against her, he leaned forward and kissed her neck, then ran both hands around her waist and up under the loose hanging shirt. He stroked his fingers across the soft skin of her stomach while he nudged the bulge in his pants up between her ass cheeks. One hand pulled both ear plugs out with a single jerk, the other going to caress one of his arms.


    ¡°Did you finally have enough of looking at those sluts at the restaurant?¡± she asked.


    As she spoke, Dex ran both hands up her stomach to her breasts, his fingers kneading the orbs for a few moments before he registered what she¡¯d said. Something else struck him as odd then too, as he thumbed two metallic objects in each of her nipples. Donna didn¡¯t have nipple piercings.


    The girl turned, and it was in that precise moment that Dex realized that he was in an extremely precarious position.


    She realized that he wasn¡¯t who she¡¯d assumed it had been and screamed. With painful precision, she hammered her knee into his nuts, backed up against the bar, and screamed again.


    ¡°What the hell was that?¡± an all-too-familiar voice called from the other room.


    Dex was groaning on the ground and saw the strange Donna look-alike scurry away as the real Donna came around the corner from the hallway.


    ¡°Dex? What happened?¡± she asked, her brow furrowed. ¡°Daisy, what did you do to him?¡±


    Dex groaned weakly and rolled over to his side, clutching his wounded balls.


    There were more footsteps, then he heardughing and several different female voices.


    ¡°Baby?¡± Jessie said, kneeling quickly beside him. ¡°Aww¡­ are you okay honey?¡± she asked. It looked like she was trying very hard not tough.


    ¡°My balls,¡± he grunted. ¡°Gone.¡±


    ¡°A, honey,¡± she said. ¡°What happened?¡±


    He shook his head and focused on surviving the next few minutes while his testicles descended once again and recovered from the solid blow they¡¯d just taken. After a few more seconds, he was able to breathe better and was eventually able to work himself up to a sitting position.

 414

    Jessie and Donna helped him up, and after standing he was finally able to see the rest of the people that had joined the scene.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Donna asked, a whimsical grin only barely concealed in response to his predicament.


    He nodded, quickly taking a seat at the table as Jessie pulled out a chair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said, still wincing at the pain still reverberating in his nuts. He nced up and saw the mirth-filled face of the girl that he¡¯d scared. ncing around, he saw two other women in addition to Donna and Jessie. All of them looked amused.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jessie asked, looking at the girl that had kneed him in the nuts.


    Dex couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, but the action made him wince in pain again and he groaned.


    ¡°Well, I was standing over there listening to music and not paying attention. I felt someonee up and hug me from behind. I thought Tyson hade back. But when I turned around, I saw that it wasn¡¯t him and freaked!¡±


    The girls in the roomughed.


    ¡°Again, sorry,¡± he told her. ¡°I thought¡­¡±


    ¡°He thought you were Donna,¡± one of the other girls said.


    Dex nodded.


    ¡°This is Dexter?¡± the girl that kicked him in the balls asked.


    Jessie and Donna both nodded, and Dex noted the continued amusement in their faces.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± she cried. ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    Dex shook his head. ¡°Trust me, I deserved it,¡± he said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking straight, and I paid the price.¡±


    ¡°Dex,¡± Donna said, still full of giggles. ¡°You dirty, dirty boy, this is my little sister Daisy. That,¡±-she continued, pointing to the third dark-haired girl in the room-¡°is my older sister Debbie, and that¡¯s her wife, Natalie. Please try not to grope them.¡±


    He chuckled at her pointedly, then offered the other two a small wave.


    ¡°Girls, this is Jessie¡¯s boyfriend, Dex,¡± Donna finished.


    It was clear that all five were amused at his predicament, but he really did deserve it in his opinion. After exchanging a few pleasantries and greeting Donna¡¯s family, Dex stood up to see how everything felt. Debbie and Natalie disappeared back down the hall as he steadied himself on the table.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get,¡± Donna said.


    She had a single eyebrow raised and a very satisfied expression on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re happy his balls were smashed?¡± Jessie asked, voicing his own thoughts.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say happy,¡± Donna said. ¡°But I suppose that Daisy is lucky you didn¡¯t just grab her and shove something in since you thought it was me.¡±


    Daisy blushed a bright red and red briefly at Donna.


    ¡°Well, she was dressed,¡± Dex joked, and was pleased to see Donna and Jessie bothugh at that. ¡°I¡¯m kidding,¡± he said, looking at Daisy.


    She was still blushing but smiled and shrugged at him. ¡°Are you¡­ okay?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I will be,¡± he confirmed.


    Debbie and Natalie came back then and looked at the two sisters. ¡°Are y¡¯all ready?¡± Debbie asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just gonna stay here I think,¡± Daisy said. ¡°I¡¯m still a little rattled and I should wait for Tyson toe back.¡±


    Feeling bad, Dexter was about to offer another apology when he saw Donna turn and look at her younger sibling. The expression on her face made him think she didn¡¯t believe her little sister.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Donna said after a few seconds. ¡°He¡¯s the one that stormed off, though.¡±


    ¡°Donna¡­¡± Daisy protested, but Dex saw Donna throw her hands up and move to the other two.


    ¡°You guys are leaving already?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°Just doing a little shopping,¡± Donna said. ¡°We¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Jessie seemed pleased with that answer and went back to fussing over Dex.


    A few secondster, Donna, Debbie, and Natalie had left the apartment, and Daisy had retreated back to Donna¡¯s room.


    ¡°Can you walk?¡± Jessie asked.


    Dex chuckled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m okay baby. Is your room upied?¡±


    She smiled and shook her head, but then scowled at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t kissed me yet, mister.¡±


    Pulling her close, he clutched her tight and kissed her deeply. He relished her pleasant smell, the softness of her body against his, and the sneaky little moans and whimpers that escaped as she kissed him.


    ¡°I missed you,¡± he said.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°I missed you more,¡± she whispered, clutching him even tighter.


    After a few more minutes of kissing, he finally let her pull him to her room, albeit slower than normal. Sitting on the bed, he saw her give a half-hearted kick at the door and watched it swing about halfway closed.


    ¡°How are your balls?¡± she asked, sitting down next to him.


    ¡°Getting better,¡± he said. ¡°I should be okay.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be able to y tonight?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I better be,¡± he replied.


    She frowned, then looked down at his crotch. ¡°I should probably check and see if they¡¯re okay, huh?¡±


    Heughed at that, but then winced at thetent pain that rolled up from his gut. Jessie was instantly pulling his belt off and working to get his pants down. After a bit of work, she managed to get his pants off, though she had to pause and take his shoes off before she could finish. He slid his own underwear down, then let her take them past his knees. Tossing them aside, she leaned in and gingerly lifted the two orbs, then made him chuckle as she nted a gentle kiss on each.


    ¡°I sure hope you can recover in time for tonight,¡± she said, looking up at him. ¡°I want to suck your dick right now, but I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± he frowned. ¡°I¡¯m good for now, babe. Why don¡¯t you tell me about your week?¡±


    Her face lit up at the suggestion and she quickly disappeared to grab her phone. A few secondster she was back and joining him in getting situated at the head of the bed.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said as she started to unlock it, ¡°I really hope you like what a bad girl I was. At first, I wasn¡¯t able to be that naughty, but I think you¡¯ll find that I was able to work things out.¡±


    Dex could only imagine what other shenanigans she¡¯d gotten up to and could even feel the arousal growing before he¡¯d even seen anything.


    It started out harmless enough. She began to thumb through the pictures with him and talked about each one. The first few were of her in her Double D¡¯s uniform, with some even showing her topless. She would even talk about the person that had request the picture, talking about how nice they¡¯d been or what kind of tip they¡¯d left.


    ¡°I kind of just started making them take a second picture for me after they got what they wanted,¡± she admitted. ¡°That¡¯s where most of the ones of me in uniforme from.¡±


    Dex chuckled but didn¡¯t look away. As the pictures went by, he found himself surprised at the low number of people that were grabbing her in any moderately provocative way. Most had the ¡°hover-hand¡± thing going on, and only one two had actually put their hands even close to her tits.


    While Jessie was focused on pointing out something in one of her pictures, Dex noticed some movement by the door and saw Daisy dart back out of sight just a second toote.


    Jessie must have noticed him look up, as she looked at him questioningly. He nodded toward the door and smirked. Jessie nced down at his crotch and smiled when she saw the moderately hard erection he was sporting.


    ¡°Keep looking at the pictures,¡± she whispered. ¡°Her boyfriend is a jerk and Donna wants her to leave him.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± he said, quietly voicing that he understood.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± she added, speaking loudly. She winked at him and slid off the bed, then padded quietly toward the door. She peered out the doorway and then disappeared.


    Dex looked back down at the phone and smirked, then thumbed to the next one. Several more shed by, and soon he was rewarded with a much more provocative picture. He easily recognized Jessie on her knees but looked twice at the girl kneeling next to her. He frowned, then suddenly realized that it was Kayleigh, her future sister-inw.


    Wide-eyed, Dex studied the picture and marveled at the sight of his girlfriend with her brother¡¯s dick in her mouth. Swiping through the pictures, he saw them in various poses and positions. The end had Jessie and Kayleigh kissing with a load of cum in their mouths, and he quickly noticed how ridiculously hard his dick had be.


    The next pictures showed the fun that she had with Jack, and Dex thumbed through them rtively quickly, worried that she mighte back and see that he¡¯d spoiled the surprise. Finally, he reached the picture that Jack had shown him of Jessie with the load of cum and his own brother¡¯s dick in her mouth. He felt his cock throbbing from the arousal and had to take a moment to calm himself down.


    Chuckling, he thumbed the picture away to make sure there weren¡¯t anymore, then almost dropped the phone. Wide-eyed, he brought the phone up to his face and studied it to make sure he wasn¡¯t hallucinating.


    She was naked andying on her left side in bed, sweat dappling her body and making her glisten. Her spectacrly perky breasts looked incredible in the position she was in, though one was cupped firmly in a masculine hand.


    Behind her, her brother was spooning her. He didn¡¯t shy away from looking at the erection her sibling was sporting but couldn¡¯t believe that it was lodged firmly up her ass. He felt the throbbing in his own erection intensify at the sight.


    Quickly using his fingers to make the picture bigger, he saw the ivory goo oozing from around her brother¡¯s shaft and felt his cock pulsing harder. Shaking his head, he swiped back quickly to the picture that Jessie had left the room at, then set the phone down.


    His mind reeling, he fought back his arousal and desire to go and impale his ever-surprising girlfriend and forced himself to focus. Taking a breath, he thought back to the conversation he¡¯d had with her earlier that week.


    He¡¯d deliberately been specific in what his ¡°rules¡± were for her. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t realized that anal sex was an option that was on the table for his girlfriend. He took a second to figure out how he felt about it, but the raging erection that was growing harder by the second served to answer the question for him.


    The little minx had actually gone and done it! She¡¯d been a bad girl. She done things that made him ridiculously horny, jealous, and surprised all at once.


    She¡¯d done exactly what he¡¯d told her was okay. He never told her she couldn¡¯t have anal sex. He hadn¡¯t thought that it would have been an option for her. She¡¯d never mentioned that she¡¯d even done it before.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head. Picking up her phone again, he started to slowly thumb through the tamer pictures of her. Only a minuteter, he heard low voices.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I promise,¡± Jessie was saying.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t,¡± came the reply from Daisy.


    ¡°You¡¯re being silly,¡± Jessie said. ¡°The front door is locked, so if Tysones back, you¡¯ll have time to leave the room. You admitted that you wanted to see one as big as Dex¡¯s, so stop being ridiculous ande have a look!¡±


    There wasn¡¯t a response that time, and Dex saw the door open wider a few momentster. Looking back down at the phone, he pretended not to notice the two for a second.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ God!¡± Daisy said immediately.


    ¡°Oh¡­ honey!¡± Jessie added, giggling. She bounced up onto the bed and snuggled up to him, her hand sliding around his shaft and gripping it tightly. ¡°I guess you liked my pictures?¡±

 415

    ¡°I just missed you,¡± he said, chuckling. ¡°I stopped looking when you left.¡±


    Jessie giggled, then turned and looked at Daisy, beckoning her over. ¡°It¡¯s okay, really.¡± She nced at Dex with a knowing smile. ¡°I wanted to show you off to Daisy, if that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Dex shrugged, still distracted by the thoughts of Jessie having a cum-coated dick in her ass and not really being able to focus on much else. ¡°I¡¯m kinda used to you showing my dick to your friends.¡±


    ¡°That thing is scary,¡± Daisy said, her eyes wide. ¡°How¡­¡± she stammered. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really turned on,¡± Jessie exined, causing Daisy to nce up for a moment then back down at his shaft. Joining him a few secondster, his girlfriend reached down and started to stroke again.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what that was,¡± she said. It sounded like she was musing about a fond memory but was still staring hard at his cock.


    ¡°What was?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°Oh¡­ when he came up behind me and hugged me,¡± Daisy said. ¡°I could feel something poking me in the butt. Let¡¯s just say that it wasn¡¯t something I¡¯m used to with Tyson.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Jessie said and gave Dex a subtle wink.


    Daisy looked like she was going to join them on the bed, but then there was a loud knock on the door to the apartment. With a cry of rm, she bolted from the room and closed the door behind her.


    Jessie giggled at the sight, then looked back at Dex. ¡°Sorry,¡± she said. ¡°That really didn¡¯t go as nned.¡±


    Dex barely registered her words, his mind having conjured an image of what she might have looked like when her brother was fucking her in the ass. Her hair cascading around her shoulders and bouncing around with each thrust, he¡¯d imagined her on her knees. Jake was kneeling behind her and hammering his dick into her cute little ass while his fianc¨¦ took pictures of the highly taboo act.


    ¡°Wanna keep looking at my pictures?¡± she asked.


    Dex snapped back to reality and grinned stupidly at her, nodding his head. Bouncing happily, she grabbed her phone from his hand and started to thumb through again.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± she said after exining a few more of the tamer ones, ¡°I think we¡¯re getting into kinkier territory.¡± As she spoke, she turned the phone away and swiped to the next picture, concealing the screen from him for a few seconds. ¡°Yep!¡± she confirmed, giggling and holding the phone to her chest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see it!¡± Dex said, ying his part.


    She seemed hesitant for a second and looked over at him. ¡°You have to be honest and tell me if this isn¡¯t okay though,¡± she said. ¡°I had fun doing all this stuff, but I love you. I don¡¯t want anything toe between us.¡±


    Dex smiled and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll tell you how I feel,¡± he said. ¡°I told you to be yourself, remember? I know what I was allowing.¡±


    Jessie hesitated a moment longer, then held the phone up and quickly swiped back to the previous picture before scooting back close to him.


    ¡°So, I know you already know about my brother and I,¡± she said. ¡°It had been a while since he and I had been able to y, several months before you and I started dating in fact. So, when I went over a few days ago, he was giving me a massage while Kayleigh and I talked about stuff.¡±


    She swiped back to the picture of her on her knees next to Kayleigh in front of Jake. Holding it up for Dex to see, she looked up at him intently. Dex knew he had to y this right so that she didn¡¯t get hurt feelings.


    ¡°That is so fucking hot,¡± he said after a few seconds. ¡°Damn baby,¡± he added with a big smile. From the corner of his eye, he saw the trepidatious look on her face change to excitement, a grin appearing as well.


    ¡°Keep swiping,¡± she said. ¡°We were really just talking about you and I, and how things are going. I was a little sore from work, so Jake offered to give me a massage. The conversation turned to sex, of course, and I asked Kayleigh if Jake was still trying get her and I to have sex so he could watch. She said that, ¡®Of course he is,¡¯ and I offered to let her try it with me. She wasn¡¯t ready though and suggested that we just y with Jake instead. So, we did!¡±


    When she¡¯d finished, they¡¯d reached thest picture of that set.


    ¡°Baby that was so fucking hot,¡± he said. He wasying it on a little thick, but he wasn¡¯t lying. It really was hot, and it was exactly what he¡¯d expected her to do, just not who he was expecting to see her do it with.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you like it,¡± she said. ¡°But I have more if you¡¯re ready to see them.¡±


    He nodded quickly, grinning down at her.


    She immediately went about talking about meeting ¡°this really nice guy¡± at her job and then again at the club. Dex was surprised to learn that Daisy was the one taking the pictures, though. After they¡¯d finished that set, she held the phone to her chest and told him about the fun she¡¯d had in the club.


    From her description, Daisy¡¯s boyfriend did sound like aplete tool. He felt a kinship with Donna¡¯s younger brother, though, having been in his shoes a few times before he¡¯d met Jessie. He could rte to being shy and wanting to meet or talk to girls at a club but not knowing what to do. She seemed so happy to have been able to get him to dance with her and seemed proud to have gotten him a little bit out of his shell.


    ¡°So, after we all left, I went back to mom and dad¡¯s house. Before I could get to my room, though, Kayleigh saw me and we started talking again,¡± she continued.


    She suddenly turned and looked at him curiously for a second, as if she were trying to figure something out. ¡°I told you about Donna giving me the butt-plug, right?¡±


    Dex raised an eyebrow and stared at her for a second. ¡°The what?¡±


    ¡°I know I told you this,¡± she said with a frown. ¡°I didn¡¯t?¡±


    Dex was mildly surprised to learn that after Jessie and John had left Dex and Donna alone a few days ago after their foursome, Jessie had felt like giving John a reward for being ¡°such a good friend to her and boyfriend to Donna,¡± as she put it, and had told him that she wanted to try anal. She then pointed out that it made sense to try it with John first since he had a small dick, and that she wasn¡¯t sure that Dex would even fit.


    ¡°Plus,¡± she continued, ¡°it was just a spur of the moment thing, and I knew that you¡¯d already given him permission to have my pussy so it¡¯s not like letting him in my ass was any big deal anyway.¡±


    Dex chuckled in amusement, marveling at how his girlfriend¡¯s mind worked.


    ¡°So anyway, the next day Donna and I were talking, and I confessed that I loved it. So, she gave me a butt-plug to wear.¡±


    Dex could onlyugh at the newest revtion.


    ¡°Look,¡± she said, sliding off the bed and turning around. Quickly pulling her pants down, she bent over a bit and reached back to spread her cheeks. There, nestledfortably between her butt cheeks, he saw the gem cap of the butt-plug.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ pretty?¡± he said, eliciting a giggle. Pulling her pants back up, she rejoined him on the bed.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°So anyway,¡± she continued. ¡°I¡¯d been wearing the plug all day and I kind of forgot that it was there. Kayleigh and Jake found it pretty funny when he saw it after he started giving me another massage. We were talking about his list of things he been trying to get Kayleigh to do, and anal happened to be one of them. Well, my brother¡¯s massage was really turning me on, and Kayleigh is always so sweet and affectionate. I normally just like toy in herp and let her y with my hair, so that¡¯s usually the position we¡¯re in when we were talking. I¡¯d already told them about you letting me get flirty and that whole conversation, so Kayleigh knew that I could be used like the sex-toy I am.¡±


    Dex nodded, smiling at her as she looked up at him.


    ¡°But, like I said, we were talking about Jake¡¯s fantasies. I offered to let Kayleigh try the plug, which I¡¯d taken out by this point. She decided that she wasn¡¯t ready though, and instead told my brother that she¡¯d let him watch something else. So then, she just pulls her panties aside and shoves my face between her legs!¡±


    Dex felt his cock throb at the provocative imagery.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he grunted, having to close his eyes for a second. ¡°I, uh¡­ I guess you enjoyed that.¡±


    ¡°God,¡± Jessie gushed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it, but you know how much I love to go down on someone. I just started licking her as best as I could, and she loved it! But Jake loved it even more and he asked if he could start fucking me.¡±


    Dex smirked and looked at her directly. She had a mischievous grin on her face.


    ¡°Kayleigh reminded him that my pussy belonged to you,¡± she said, biting her lip.


    The vivid imagery her story was evoking was extremely hot, and Dex felt his cock pulsing with arousal.


    ¡°You, uh¡­¡± he said, swallowing hard. ¡°You wanted him to fuck you, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Jessie looked at him with her mischievous smile, then nodded after teasing him a few seconds. ¡°I was really naughty. I even poked my butt up more so he might identally slip inside. But he had more self-control than I did.¡±


    Dex swallowed hard, knowing what wasing next but still not really believing that it had actually happened!


    ¡°So, this is what we did instead,¡± she said, sliding her finger across the screen and changing the picture. ¡°This was actually after we finished,¡± she added.


    Dex took the phone from her and pulled it up to widen the image. ¡°Fuck¡­ that¡¯s so dirty,¡± he groaned. Beside him, Jessie giggled. A few seconds of hungrily staring at the imageter, Dex dropped the phone and yanked her over into hisp. Her giggling renewed, she slid easily on top of him and the two started passionately kissing.


    After a few minutes, Jessie was trying to work her pants off when they both heard the front door open and several voices filtering into her room.


    She frowned. ¡°I think we might need to do thister,¡± she said.


    Dex winked, then sat back up. As expected, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Give us just a min,¡± Jessie called.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± came the reply from outside.

 416

    A few minutester, Dex was dressed again. Pulling Jessie up to him, he kissed her then ran a hand along her cheek. ¡°I love the pics baby,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll show you how muchter.¡±


    She sighed happily and clutched at him for a few more seconds. After a final kiss, they left the bedroom and saw Natalie waiting just outside the door.


    ¡°Sorry guys,¡± she said. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no problem,¡± Jessie said.


    Following her into the living room, Dex saw that a few new people had arrived.


    ¡°Sexy Dexy!¡± John called out,ing over and giving him a hug.


    ¡°Hey, man,¡± Dex said.


    ¡°Dex, this is my little brother, Jason,¡± Donna said.


    He looked up and saw her with her arm around a dark-haired younger guy. He looked just as shy and awkward as Jess had described. Dex smiled and nodded at him.


    ¡°And that¡¯s Daisy¡¯s boyfriend, Tyson,¡± she finished.


    Her tone was cheerful, though Dex could practically taste the disapproval in her tone. He nodded curtly and reached out to shake the other guy¡¯s hand as he stepped closer.


    With the introductions over, the group started to settle down on the furniture and talk. As always, the conversation started innocently enough but eventually got turned around to sex.


    ¡°I¡¯m just surprised to see Jessie with clothes on,¡± Debbie said, grinning. Jessie was practically sitting on Dex¡¯sp in one corner of the couch. She giggled when she heard Debbie speak.


    ¡°Yeah, I know Jason¡¯s pretty disappointed,¡± Tyson said.


    ¡°Like you aren¡¯t,¡± Jason added.


    Dex quietly apuded the younger guy¡¯s moxie.


    ¡°Shit, I expected to find her and Dex fuckin¡¯ in the middle of the floor here,¡± John said, grinning widely.


    ¡°That would certainly not be out of the ordinary,¡± Donna said with a shrug.


    ¡°Maybe with you instead of me,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I think you get to y with him more than I do.¡±


    ¡°Y¡¯all are so freaky,¡± Debbie said, shaking her head.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Don¡¯t hate,¡± Donna said, scowling her sister¡¯s way.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hating,¡± Debbie replied. ¡°You can have sex with whoever you like.¡±


    ¡°Damn right,¡± John added with his characteristic wide grin.


    ¡°John and Dex are all I need,¡± Donna said. ¡°With a little Jessie on the side,¡± she added.


    ¡°Actually, I half expected to find my girlfriend being used by one of you lot when I came over,¡± Dex said, drawing someughs.


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Donna said, shaking her head. ¡°My family isn¡¯t allowed to have any ¡®Jessie,''¡±


    Dex saw his girlfriend pout dramatically and noticed a subtle eyeroll from Jason.


    ¡°As a matter of fact, no one is going to be having any Dexter either,¡± Donna added sternly.


    Dex raised an eyebrow as he nced over, seeing her staring at her siblings.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Jessie asked, raising her hand and giggling.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± John said. ¡°Me too!¡±


    The groupughed and Donna sighed, rolling her eyes and shaking her head.


    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s not going to be a problem,¡± Debbie said. ¡°I¡¯m a lesbian, remember? Plus, Daisy¡¯s boyfriend is sitting right there.¡±


    ¡°I was just putting it out there,¡± Donna said, and Dex caught the subtle nce she cast over at Daisy.


    As the banter continued, Dex noticed that the younger sister kept looking his way and was reacting more to things that he was saying than any of the others. It started innocently, but after several minutes it was getting a little more obvious that she was pretty taken with him.


    Dex tried to y it cool and not show her any more attention than anyone else. Heughed and talked with everyone equally, but more than once he saw a hard expression cross Tyson¡¯s face.


    The group continued tough and talk for at least an hour, and Dex quickly decided that he liked Donna¡¯s family. The sisters were all gorgeous, as John had previously said, and Jason seemed to be a decent guy. Conversation eventually drifted away from sex and back to more normal topics.


    As John was telling a story, Tyson stood up dramatically and left the room in a huff. ¡°Babe?¡± Daisy called, standing up and following.


    Dex looked at Donna with a raised eyebrow and got an eyeroll and a shake of her head in response. The air in the room quickly grew ufortable, and the low murmur of voices in the other room soon escted into a full-fledged shouting match.


    After a few more minutes, Tyson emerged again, scowling angrily and holding his bag. Without a word, he stormed to the door and left the apartment.


    Both Donna and Debbie stood and went to check on their sister, but she emerged before they could get far, red-faced and tear streaked.


    ¡°Did he really just leave?¡± Debbie asked.


    Daisy nodded but didn¡¯t offer an exnation.


    The mood soured; the girls all disappeared to Donna¡¯s room to talk with Daisy.


    ¡°So, he seems like kind of an ass,¡± Dex said, looking at John and Jason.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a fuckin¡¯ prick,¡± Jason confirmed. ¡°I hate his ass.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely one insecure dude,¡± John said.


    Dex sighed and quickly decided to change the subject and lighten the tension in the room.


    ¡°So, Jessie told me that you got to dance with herst night,¡± he said.


    Jason swallowed hard and shrugged nomittally.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all good man!¡± Dex said quickly. ¡°She¡¯s a good dancer and fun to be with. I¡¯m d she was looking out for you.¡±


    Jason grinned widely then. ¡°Yeah, she was pretty cool for letting dance with herst night. You¡¯re lucky to have such a hot girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Dude, don¡¯t I know it,¡± Dex said,ughing along with the obviously still nervous young man. ¡°What about you? With your looks, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve got a pretty smokin¡¯ girl yourself.¡±


    Jason chuckled. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a serious girlfriend yet,¡± he said. ¡°I just graduated, but I¡¯m looking forward to meeting some college girls.¡±


    ¡°You still thinking ofing here?¡± John asked.


    Jason shrugged. ¡°Not sure,¡± he said. ¡°Do uh¡­ lots of girls go to school there?¡±


    John and Dex bothughed. ¡°Yeah, man,¡± John confirmed. ¡°The pickings are pretty good. You gottae here and get you a girl that you can slide yer dick in from time to time. Shit, get good at eatin¡¯ pussy and you¡¯ll never be alone.¡±


    Jasonughed and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve never been with a girl, much less have one to practice with.¡±


    A mischievous thought entered Dex¡¯s head, but he was interrupted by the gaggle of chattering girls emerging from the bedroom.


    ¡°You¡¯re being ridiculous,¡± Debbie called, the group following the still upset Daisy. The line of girls left the apartment, but Jessie reappeared a few secondster.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± John asked.


    Jessie sighed as she stepped over to where Dex was. ¡°Daisy¡¯s still upset, but the others are calming her down. She said she wanted atte, so that¡¯s where they¡¯re going.¡±


    She started to sit but stood back up before she could getfortable. ¡°I need a drink. Can I get anyone else something?¡±


    Smiling, Dex shook his head, a n forming in his mind. The other two also having declined, Jessie turned and disappeared into the kitchen.


    ¡°Back to what we were talking about,¡± Dex said. ¡°I didn¡¯t ever go down on a girl until college either man. It¡¯s not a thing to be ashamed of.¡±


    Jason nodded. ¡°Yeah, I know. I just haven¡¯t had an opportunity.¡±


    Dex chuckled then looked toward the kitchen, still hearing Jessie rummaging around inside.


    ¡°Come on,¡± he said, grinning at both John and Jason. ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea.¡±


    The two looked over at him, curious.


    ¡°Trust me.¡±


    Standing, he was happy to see Jason following he and John as they went to the kitchen. Without hesitating, Dex walked in and surprised Jessie as she was reaching for a ss.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she said, clutching her chest for a moment. ¡°I would have brought you someth¡­¡±


    Dex stopped her mid-sentence and without warning, reached down and began to pull her pants off.


    She looked down, then back up at him, but by then he was pulling them down to her knees.


    ¡°Uh,¡± she stammered, but lifted her feet up, one at a time, and let him pull the jeanspletely off.


    ¡°Up,¡± he said, standing and patting the counter.


    She looked at him, still confused, so he sighed and lifted her up.


    ¡°Lean back a bit, there,¡± he said, positioning her on the countertop while she continued to stare in confusion. ¡°Come closer,¡± he said, gesturing at Jason.


    The young man looked nervous but seemed eager at the opportunity he was being given.


    Jessie was clearly aroused, having finally figured out what was going on. Sitting on the counter with her legs spread wide, she had her feet up and out of the way. She was looking down, chewing her lip as Dex started to show Jason her different parts.


    ¡°Alright, I know you probably had all this in health ss, but all girls are different to a point,¡± he said.


    The grinning young man nodded eagerly, listening intently as Dex started to go over the different parts, pointing them out and naming them.


    ¡°Ignore the butt-plug in her ass for now,¡± Dex said, tapping the gemmed cap. ¡°She¡¯s recently gotten into anal sex cuz she¡¯s my little slut.¡±


    Jason¡¯s grin got even wider, and Dex couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was definitely enjoying this.


    After pointing out her perineum, he gently spread her lips and disyed herbia majora and minora, then pointed out the urethra and probed briefly into her vagina.


    ¡°See how she¡¯s a little wet?¡± he asked, spreading her once more. ¡°John, can you take this other side?¡±


    Without a word, John¡¯s hand reced his own as the three crowded in closer.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Dex said. ¡°There, see that?¡± He gestured to the glistening ooze that was subtly leaking from her.


    Jason nodded, peering intently.


    ¡°She¡¯s turned on,¡± John said. ¡°That¡¯s not always the case with girls, though. Sometimes they get wet, sometimes they don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Dex confirmed. ¡°And just because a girl is wet, doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s turned on. But with Jessie, she really likes being used like this, so it¡¯s really turning her on.¡±


    Jason nodded, still looking nervous. ¡°Does it uh¡­ can you like¡­ ingest that?¡±

 417

    Dex smiled. ¡°Yeah, it won¡¯t harm you,¡± he said.


    ¡°What¡¯s it like?¡± Jason asked, looking up Dex for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like some nectar of the gods, but it¡¯s not unpleasant,¡± Dex said.


    ¡°Yeah, I love that taste,¡± John said.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Dex said, nodding at Jason.


    ¡°Wait,¡± John said. ¡°You eighteen?¡±


    Jasonughed at that, appearing to rx a little. ¡°You know I am, dude.¡±


    John grinned and patted him on the back. ¡°I¡¯m just fuckin¡¯ with ya. Go ahead man.¡±


    Reaching up, Jason brought his hand up tentatively, but then stopped and looked Jessie.


    ¡°Is uh¡­ is this okay Jessie?¡± he asked.


    She whimpered, and Dexughed.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t get to have a say about things like this,¡± Dex said. ¡°At least in this apartment. When she¡¯s here, she¡¯s free to use however people see fit. The only thing she¡¯s not allowed to let happen is vaginal sex.¡±


    ¡°Cuz dat pussy belongs to my boy here,¡± John said, pping Dex on the shoulder.


    The guys chuckled, then refocused on the aroused pussy on disy in front of them.


    Again, Jason looked at Dex for confirmation.


    ¡°Yeah man, go ahead,¡± he said, amused.


    The young man reached out then, sliding gently into her as shey there, her thighs spread wide for easy ess, her arousal oozing freely from her pussy. Pulling his finger back, Jason rubbed the liquid between his fingers and looked at Dex curiously. ¡°It¡¯s like¡­ slick.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s her natural lubricant,¡± Dex replied, getting a nod in response.


    The young man popped his finger into his mouth then and sucked, causing Jessie to moan lowly at the sight.


    ¡°Ooo, little slut liked that,¡± John said with a wide grin and augh.


    ¡°Hell yeah she did,¡± Dex confirmed. ¡°How was it?¡± he asked, looking at Jason.


    ¡°Amazing,¡± he replied, his excitement obvious.


    Dex chuckled, then went back to educating the young man. ¡°So, this little baby here,¡± he said, reaching up and pulling back the hood over her clit. ¡°This is the clitoris.¡±


    Jason leaned in again, looking closely for a minute before he nodded.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s like, the most sensitive spot on her body,¡± Dex said. ¡°You¡¯ll have to figure out what a girl likes though.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, some like it when you pay attention to the clit, but some are just too sensitive there,¡± John confirmed.


    ¡°It¡¯s all about being able to read the reactions of the girl you¡¯re with,¡± Dex said.


    Jason smiled. ¡°Man, this is incredible. You guys are awesome for showing me this stuff.¡±


    Dex smiled, then saw Jason step back.


    ¡°Thanks man,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re the coolest.¡±


    Dexughed. ¡°Shit, I wasn¡¯t done yet,¡± he said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to, but do you want to learn how to eat her pussy?¡±


    Jason looked at him in surprise, then over at John.


    ¡°Shit, if you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to,¡± John said.


    On the counter, Jessie moaned lowly again, but continued to hold still in her precarious position.


    ¡°In fact, if one of us doesn¡¯t get to it, she might melt right through the counter there,¡± John said, getting a fewughs from Dex and Jason.


    ¡°You okay baby?¡± Dex asked, but only got a hurried nod in response. It was clear she was really wanting to get to the really fun stuff.


    Jason still looked a little trepidatious, though, so Dex decided to spur him on a bit.


    ¡°Remember, she¡¯s really turned on right now,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll bet she¡¯s thinking about how much she wants you to eat her pussy, or maybe how it¡¯s going to feel.¡±


    Jessie whimpered, a groan of protest following it.


    ¡°Maybe I should watch you,¡± Jason said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, bud,¡± Dex said. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t like¡­ bite her pussy really fuckin¡¯ hard, you won¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah bro,¡± John confirmed. ¡°You¡¯ve got this. Get in there.¡±


    Jason took a deep breath then and paused for a second. Then, leaning in, he paused again right before he reached her pussy and stopped.


    Jessie cried out in pure frustration at the dy. ¡°Fuuuuuuck,¡± she groaned, causing the Dex and John tough.


    ¡°Start here, Jase,¡± John said, sliding his finger midway down her slit.


    ¡°Everything is going to feel good to her,¡± Dex said. ¡°But as you get more practice, you¡¯ll learn what usually feels better.¡±


    Jason turned back to face her pussy again, then stuck his tongue way out and ran it up her slit a single time.


    ¡°Nnngh¡­ fuuuuuuck,¡± Jessie groaned in protest as the young man pulled back.


    ¡°Dude, you¡¯re gonna make her have a stroke,¡± John said,ughing.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Jason said, blushing a bit.


    Dex chuckled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s all good man. Don¡¯t be afraid of the taste.¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t be embarrassed in front of me and Dex,¡± John added. ¡°Every dude is new at this at some point and neither of us are judging you.¡±


    Jason nodded and leaned back in. This time, he slid his tongue up her slit, then did it again. Briefly stopping to look up at her face, he started in on her again, but didn¡¯t seem to want to just bury his face in her.


    ¡°Get in there, man,¡± John said. Jason nced over, causing him to chuckle. ¡°Here,¡± John said, and gestured for the young man to slide out of the way.


    Jason stepped back, and John immediately buried his lips and tongue into Jessie¡¯s pussy. Her reaction was immediate, a low groan of approval escaped her lips and she nodded vigorously.


    ¡°See, he looks like he¡¯s just attacking her, but he¡¯s actually licking up to her clit,¡± Dex said. After watching for a little longer, he turned and asked, ¡°You wanna try again?¡±


    Jason was still watching intently, but then nodded, adding a ¡°yeah¡± after a few distracted seconds.


    John licked for another few strokes, then grinned and stepped back to let Jason take his ce.


    Finally, he was starting to get the hang of it and was doing it much better than before, Jessie¡¯s emphatic whimpers and cries of pleasure proving that fact.


    ¡°Now don¡¯t stop licking,¡± Dex said, ¡°but take your middle and index finger and slide them inside her, palm up.¡±


    Jason hesitated, but then started to do ask Dex had said.


    ¡°Deeper,¡± Dex added, seeing how the young man only had them slightly inserted. ¡°That¡¯s it. Now¡­ you feel that smooth flesh above your fingers?¡±


    Jason nodded, still licking as best he could.


    ¡°G-spot,¡± John said. ¡°Rub gently back and forth. She¡¯ll lose her fuckin¡¯ mind.¡±


    Dex grinned, seeing his girlfriend¡¯s eyes roll back in her head as the novice devouring her pussy forced her orgasm closer.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jason grinned wider, then chuckled as he continued to lick and slide his fingers in and out. Only a few secondster, Jessie grunted deeply, her head and necking up a bit to gaze down as the muscles in her torso clenched tight.


    ¡°There it is,¡± John said,ughing and apuding the young man¡¯s efforts.


    Jason grinned and pulled back. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking stop!¡± Jessie quickly spat.


    ¡°Oh!¡± he said, and quickly went back at it. Jessie grunted again, her eyes darting over to Dexter as she came. A few seconds went by, and she gently but firmly pushed Jason¡¯s head back.


    ¡°Goddamn, that¡¯s fuckin¡¯¡­ crazy,¡± he said. ¡°Her pussy is clenchingsohard!¡±


    Jessie cried out then, her cries of pleasure flowing free as she looked down at Jason.


    ¡°Guys! What the fuck?¡± Donna cried out, having seemingly appeared from nowhere.


    Dex hadn¡¯t even heard here back inside. He grinned, then saw the other three girls peer around the door frame at the scene.


    Jason quickly stepped back and hid his hand behind him, as if that would suffice to convince his sister that he hadn¡¯t been doing what he very obviously had been.


    ¡°I said no one else gets to use her!¡± Donna protested.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Dex said as he scowled at her. ¡°We¡¯re just teaching him how to eat pussy.¡±


    She turned and red at him but didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want him to know how to pleasure his first girlfriend?¡± John asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point,¡± Donna said, still scowling at Dex.


    ¡°I told you the other day that she¡¯s free to use,¡± Dex said.


    Looking over at the other sisters and Natalie, Dex gestured at the still recovering form of his girlfriend disyed on the counter. ¡°Anyone else want a taste?¡± he asked.


    Surprisingly, Natalie looked at her wife and raised an eyebrow, then started to move toward the counter.


    ¡°No,¡± Debbie said. Snickering and shaking her head, she grabbed her wife¡¯s hand and pulled her back, the two bursting out inughter.


    Frowning, Natalie stepped back around the corner and Debbie looked back inside. ¡°Well¡­¡± she said, starting forward to Jessie.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Natalie said, yanking her back as the two erupted intoughs again.


    Daisy was behind the other three, quietly watching and looking at Dex several times.


    John stepped out of the kitchen at that point, joining the banter with the older sister and her wife in the other room.

 418

    Dex looked back at Daisy then and gestured to Jessie. She looked away from him and over to her, but then grinned and shook her head. He shrugged and looked over at Donna, who was still scowling.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Dex said, stepping over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I said she couldn¡¯t be used by them,¡± she said, still frowning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get something clear,¡± Dex said, stepping in close. He brought a hand up and gently slid it around her neck.


    She swallowed hard but was staring intently at him and shifting subtly from one foot to the other.


    ¡°You can use my girlfriend whenever you want over here; you and John both,¡± he said. ¡°But when I¡¯m in this apartment, I¡¯m the one in charge.¡±


    Donna rolled her eyes, and Dex gently squeezed the hand at her throat. The expression on her face softened and the softest whimper he¡¯d ever heard escaped her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll decide who gets to have fun with Jessie,¡± Dex said, squeezing harder. ¡°When I¡¯m not here, you can put whatever restrictions you want on her.¡±


    Donna continued to stare hard at him, but the scowl had softened. She wasn¡¯t ring anymore, just looking at him softly and gently tugging at his shirt. ing at him like she wanted to do more than just stand there.


    ¡°Now, do I need to remind you who¡¯s in charge?¡± Dex asked.


    Donna cried out softly, closing her eyes as her knees weakened, causing her to slide down the fridge a bit. A few secondster her eyes opened, but she had them lowered and was looking away. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± she said softly, then slowly lifted her eyes up to his. They were smoldering embers of wanton need. ¡°I was bad,¡± she finished.


    ¡°Yeah, you were,¡± Dex confirmed. ¡°Now, are you going to be polite and thank me for teaching your little brother the basics of eating pussy?¡±


    Donna whimpered weakly again, then bit her lip as she wiggled against the fridge, still held tight in his grasp. He raised an eyebrow at her. The embers of her eyes turned to those of an adoring puppy in an instant as she looked up at him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said softly, then nced at the two siblings that were still in the kitchen with them. ¡°Daddy.¡±


    He realized that she was trying to be quiet, likely to save herself some embarrassment. He considered pushing her a bit more, but the gorgeous, conflicted face in front of him made him feel too much affection for her and he leaned in and kissed her before letting her go. She pulled him back tight up against her and sighed hard, her eyes big as she stared up at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good at twisting me in knots, you know that?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You love it,¡± he said quietly, then yfully kissed her nose.


    Turning from her, he looked over to where Jason had been standing. Chuckling, he saw that the young man had gone back to ying with Jessie¡¯s softer parts, though he was only using his hands this time. Her soft whimpers of pleasure made him smile.


    Watching the scene for a few seconds, Dex turned when he sensed that Donna was still close. As he faced her again, it was clear that she was still very aroused. He wondered if he needed to go take care of her, but then quickly decided that it would be more fun to make her wait. In the hallway, Daisy looked like she was thoroughly amused by her older sister¡¯s situation.


    ¡°You two need to give Jason some privacy,¡± he said.


    He turned and offered Daisy a wink, then saw Donna pout a moment before being pulled out by the younger sibling. As the two started to head to her bedroom, Donna stopped and faced Dex with a defiant scowl on her face. She started to protest, but then Daisy yanked her again into the bedroom and shut the door.


    ¡°Finally,¡± Dex said.


    Jason looked over at him a wide grin still stered to his face as Dex stepped over and joined him at Jessie¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°This is the coolest shit ever,¡± Jason said,ughing for a second.


    ¡°You good baby?¡± Dex asked, ncing up at to gauge her expression.


    He could easily see her arousal and figured that she was just fine, but it was good to see the quick and vigorous head nod before sheid t again.


    ¡°Youfy?¡± he asked. ¡°I can move you to the bed.¡±


    She whimpered in response, and Dex saw Jason was sliding his fingers into her like he¡¯d been shown before, caressing her g-spot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a ¡®yes,''¡± Dex said, amused.


    Satisfied that she was okay, he stood and watched Jason for a bit, giving him suggestions when he could.


    ¡°You wanna give eating her pussy another go?¡± Dex asked.


    Jason¡¯s smile still hadn¡¯t faded, but he slid his hand free and stepped back. ¡°I, uh¡­ better stop now.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± Dex asked.


    ¡°I gotta calm down a bit or¡­¡± Jason said, but left the rest unspoken. ¡°Uh¡­ maybe I can give it a shotter, or tomorrow?¡±


    Dex nodded. ¡°Sure thing man. Just let me know.¡±


    Jason grinned again, then looked over at Jessie. ¡°Thank¡­ uh¡­ thanks, Jessie.¡±


    Dex stepped over and helped her slide off the counter, holding her upright while she regained the use of her legs.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she answered, still notpletely recovered.


    Jason awkwardly stepped from the room and then disappeared into the bathroom, the door closing behind him.


    ¡°Was that fun?¡± Dex asked.


    Jessie nodded wordlessly, clutching at him as if she were afraid to let go.


    ¡°Come on,¡± he said, and helped her put her pants back on before leading her from the kitchen and back to the living room.


    Debbie, John, and Natalie were sitting and talking when Dex and Jessie joined them, and though it was initially a little awkward, he and Jessie joined the conversation pretty quickly and things soon began to feel normal.


    As they rxed, Dex couldn¡¯t stop thinking about everything he¡¯d seen in Jessie¡¯s phone. She was clutching at him and talking with the others, but he kept seeing visions of her being fucked in the ass or with cum flowing from her mouth. It was clear that she was enjoying everything sexual that had been happening to her. That fact excited him even more. He began to wonder how far he should push her.


    It was true that they were just starting to explore this new aspect of their rtionship, and he figured he should pace himself. He obviously didn¡¯t want to hurt her, mentally or physically. It was in that moment that he silently vowed to keep checking in with her to make sure she was okay.


    Despite wanting to take it slow, he found himself wondering what was next. How would he orchestrate something involving her? Should he let it happen naturally or try and n something?


    The fun in the kitchen was something that had been spur of the moment. He¡¯d liked Jason, but he hadn¡¯t actually nned to let him do anything with Jessie when they¡¯d met. There was something about the young man that reminded Dex of himself and he¡¯d just felt the need to step in and give the guy a break. He wished that someone had done the same for him when he was eighteen.


    His phone buzzed. Grabbing it from his pocket conveniently located beneath Jessie¡¯s rump, he pulled it up and checked to see who it was. ¡°Jack-ass¡± was the sender¡¯s name.


    ¡°Yo, what you got going on tonight?¡± Jack had texted.


    He thought about how Jessie happened upon meeting his brother and how that had eventually ended up with a dick in her mouth. That whole series of photos had been hot, and the pic of her with cum in her mouth was the cherry on top.


    A thought struck him then, and he began to see theyout of a n coalescing. For several minutes, he silently constructed his scheme, excitedly going over the details and points.


    ¡°Nada.¡± Dex texted. ¡°Gonna meet my girlter but I could use some food.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Was going to see if that chick was working at Double D¡¯s tonight.¡± Jack texted back.


    ¡°Yeah, that sounds good.¡± Dex replied. ¡°I¡¯m gonna swing by the house in a bit but I¡¯ve got to run up to work. Meet me at 7?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Jack replied.


    Turning of the screen to his phone, he dropped it onto the arm of the couch and nudged Jessie. She looked up at him sweetly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take you to dinner,¡± he said. ¡°After that, I¡¯m going to take you home and fuck your brains out for the rest of the night.¡±


    She smiled and darted in for a smooch. ¡°I¡¯m all yours baby, whatever you want to do.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± he said, kissing her a few more times. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Standing, he turned and walked toward Donna¡¯s bedroom, then gently knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± came the response.


    Opening it, he looked in and saw the two sisters rxing on the bed.


    ¡°Mind if Ie in for a sec?¡± he asked.


    Donna shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you guys alone,¡± Daisy said, looking at her sister then over at Dex.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be long,¡± he assured her, and gestured for her to keep her spot.


    ¡°You here to tease and embarrass me again?¡± Donna asked.


    Stepping over, he knelt down in front of her and gave her a knowing look.


    ¡°You loved every second of what I was doing,¡± Dex said. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have protested a single bit if I¡¯d just fucked you right there up against the fridge.¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer, but he could see he was right.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take care of you, I promise,¡± he continued. ¡°You¡¯ve got other things to deal with this weekend, though.¡±


    She sighed, then nodded a bit before looking up at him.


    ¡°I need you to do something for me,¡± he said.


    ¡°Anything,¡± she said quickly, then blushed and nced at Daisy, still watching quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking Jessie out tonight,¡± he said. ¡°I want you to make sure she looks incredible. Would you do that for me?¡±


    Donna smiled the slightest bit. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Dex replied. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you choose for her to wear, as long as it¡¯s got a skirt or a dress. No panties.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Donna said. ¡°Butt-plug?¡±


    Dex considered that option for a moment, then grinned and nodded. ¡°Definitely.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said. ¡°When do I get you?¡±


    ¡°The next time we¡¯re both free and you want me,¡± he said. ¡°I won¡¯t make you stop if it¡¯s around your family, or even somece public.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ the next time I want you?¡± she asked. ¡°That¡¯s like, always¡­¡±


    Dexughed, then leaned in and kissed her. ¡°Thank you, gorgeous,¡± he said, then turned to leave after offering Daisy a smile and a wink.


    Jessie was waiting in the hall, just outside the door.


    ¡°You go ahead and get dressed,¡± Dex said. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go home and change out of my work clothes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯lle pick me up?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yep. Let¡¯s say¡­ seven,¡± he said, looking at the clock.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be ready for you,¡± she said. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Thank you for letting Jason y,¡± she said, clutching his shirt. ¡°That was pretty damn incredible.¡±


    ¡°You were so fucking sexy baby,¡± he whispered. ¡°I wish we¡¯d had time to do more.¡±


    She sighed deeply, then leaned her head against his chest. ¡°See you in a bit,¡± she whispered, kissing him again after a few moments.


    Turning, he said a few goodbyes and waved, then left the apartment. His n was starting toe together, and he began to feel a little like an evil mastermind. After rushing home, he got showered and changed, then left the house as quickly as he could. On the way to the restaurant, he grabbed his phone and called Jessie.

 419

    ¡°Jessie¡¯s phone,¡± John said, having answered it for her.


    ¡°Hey man, she busy?¡± Dex asked.


    ¡°Yeah, Donna¡¯s working on her hair,¡± John confirmed.


    ¡°Tell her to meet me at Double D¡¯s,¡± Dex said. ¡°Tell her that something quick came up at work, but I should be at the restaurant shortly.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± John said.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Dex said, thinking quickly. ¡°Would you be able to drop her off for me?¡±


    ¡°Will do, bud,¡± John confirmed.


    ¡°Thanks, man,¡± Dex said, and hung up the phone.


    Arriving at the restaurant a little bitter, Dex parked at a business a few lots down and walked the short distance to the restaurant. Hurrying inside, he let the hostess know that he needed a table for three. After letting him choose his server, a particrly sexy looking dark-haired waitress, the hostess took him to the table and set out the menus. The waitress came over only a few seconds after he sat down.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Alex,¡± she said. ¡°Are we waiting on a few more to join?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ hey¡­¡± he said, momentarily taken aback by how gorgeous she was. ¡°Yeah,¡± he confirmed. ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± she said. ¡°Can I start you off with a drink?¡±


    Dex ordered a beer and tried to get himself to calm down. Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and counted to ten. Things were in motion. He couldn¡¯t chicken out now.


    Alex came back with his beer at that point and cocked her hip sexily as she looked down at him.


    ¡°You okay, handsome?¡± she asked. ¡°You look a little nervous.¡±


    He honestly didn¡¯t know what to tell her.


    *****


    Jessie


    After she¡¯d finished ss that morning, Jessie didn¡¯t really have anything nned until Dex was free, so she went back to her folk¡¯s house and rxed there until she got bored. That obviously didn¡¯t take long to happen, and while she was gathering her things up in preparation for staying with Dex that night, she finally got a message from him.


    They talked about his test first, but then once he¡¯d had confirmed that he was okay to take a half day and the ns for the two were somewhat set, Jessie loaded her stuff into her car and bid farewell to her family. She¡¯d kissed her brother and Kayleigh goodbye after kissing her mom, and was getting the normal hug, kiss, and yful butt-squeeze from her dad when her phone started to vibrate.


    ¡°Love you guys,¡± she said, yfully swatting his hand from her rump.


    Quickly snagging her phone from her purse, she answered the call without registering who it was that was calling.


    ¡°Hey girl,¡± Erin said. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Oh hey, Erin,¡± Jessie replied. ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Erin replied. ¡°I wanted to check in with you and see about something.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s up?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°Well, you probably already know about the foursome Alec and I had with Donna and John,¡± Erin said.


    ¡°Yeah, she mentioned it,¡± Jessie replied.


    ¡°I just wanted to see if you and Dex were thinking that since he¡¯d gotten to be with Donna and I at the same time that¡­¡± she trailed off, though it took Jessie another moment to catch on.


    ¡°Oh, you mean that Dex and I might think that he doesn¡¯t need to have the threesome with you and I anymore.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Erin said, sounding relieve.


    ¡°No, no,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Dex and I just forgot about letting Alec have some fun with me. I¡¯m still super excited about the idea and I know Dex is most likely okay with it now.¡±


    Erinughed on the other end of the phone. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good to hear. So, what are you guys doing tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Oo, I¡¯m not sure,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Donna¡¯s family is in town and I haven¡¯t seen Dex all week. We¡¯re going out tonight and I¡¯m sure we¡¯re going to be busy for most of the night catching up, but I¡¯ll check and see if we¡¯re free for Saturday night. Did you guys have something in mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure,¡± Erin said. ¡°We didn¡¯t n anything out, and I don¡¯t really know if he still thinks he¡¯s going to get a shot at you. I¡¯m really just trying to see if we can start thinking about doing something together again.¡±


    ¡°Of course we can!¡± she gushed. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Dex about it soon. I¡¯m pretty sure we¡¯ll be able to make everyone happy.¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Erin said. ¡°Thank you so much. Call me soon.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Will do!¡± Jessie said. ¡°Bye!¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡± Erin replied, and the line went silent.


    ***


    Walking in the door, the first thing Jessie noticed was John, Jason, and Tyson watching some old looking football game on TV.


    ¡°Hey there Smurfette,¡± John called out, only partially ncing her way.


    Jason turned to see who¡¯de in with a bored look on his face, but that changed when he saw who it was. ¡°Hi, Jessie,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hi guys,¡± Jessie said smiling happily.


    She suddenly felt a little bad for not dressing up more for the boys, having only thrown on some pants and an old t-shirt. Briefly considering stripping down, she dismissed the idea and plopped down on the couch between John and Jason. Eventually, Donna, Debbie, Daisy, and Natalie came out of Donna¡¯s bedroom and joined Jessie and the guys to rx and converse for a while.


    A little before 11:30, John announced that he was going to run and get something to eat and asked if anyone else wanted some food. The group all agreed that they were hungry, though deciding what to eat quickly turned into an argument.


    ¡°Jason, you wanna go eat at Double D¡¯s?¡± John asked. ¡°See us some titties?¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah,¡± he said, grinning for a second before ncing over at his three older sisters.


    ¡°You?¡± John asked, looking over at Tyson.


    ¡°Sure thing, Daisy and I will both go,¡± he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat there,¡± Daisy said, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s where I¡¯m going,¡± Tyson said. Jessie saw his expression harden and could almost feel the tension in the room.


    ¡°We can go somewhere else y¡¯all, shit,¡± John suggested.


    ¡°Nah, let¡¯s go,¡± Tyson said, turning and going to grab his wallet and keys.


    John looked at Donna and silently raised his arms up, questioning what he should do.


    ¡°Just go,¡± Donna mouthed, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Come on, Jase,¡± John said after looking at Donna a few more seconds to be sure, then pped the young man on the back.


    Jessie frowned, seeing the tense look in the young man¡¯s eyes and wishing she could have done something about it. The guys were gone in a few minutes, and the sisters immediately started talking about what an ass Tyson was. Daisy eventually had enough though and went to put her headphones on. Donna kept pestering her a few more times until eventually Daisy got up and went to stand in the dining room near the bar.


    Finally, the conversation changed to something else, and Jessie followed the other girls into her bedroom as they chattered.


    It was at this point that Dex snuck in and surprised Daisy, earning him a solid knee to his balls. After he recovered, Jessie had taken him to her room to take a look at the damage. One thing led to another, and she started to show him the evidence of all the naughty things she¡¯d done in his absence. She¡¯d been concerned that he¡¯d get upset at how much she¡¯d been able to aplish in such a short time but was absolutely delighted when she saw how much it had turned him on.


    Daisy spying on them had been adorable, in her opinion. As soon as she realized it was happening, she went and found her hiding in Donna¡¯s room.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Jessie said, peering at her from the doorway.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Daisy said. ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡±


    Jessie giggled and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be. I like showing him off.¡±


    For several minutes, Daisy resisted and protested Jessie¡¯s attempts to get her toe and y with her and Dex, but eventually she caved and very hesitantly followed. Though she would have happily let Daisy do whatever she wanted to her boyfriend¡¯s dick, Jessie didn¡¯t expect anything to happen. Still, she was disappointed when Daisy sprinted out of the room when Tyson, John, and Jason came back. It was even more disappointing when the others interrupted her and Dex when they were just starting to get into things.


    Since she¡¯d been forced to wait for some real alone time with her boyfriend, Jessie was feeling pretty worked up by the time Donna and the others went to go take care of Daisy. She¡¯d been surprised but very happy when Dex had plopped her up on the counter without even asking. She wouldn¡¯t have protested even if he had, of course, but the whole thing was extremely erotic.


    Dex was busy showing Jason all of Jessie¡¯s parts and not really even paying attention to what she was doing. Being so open and disyed like she was made her arousal simmer at a dangerous level. She felt exposed, even vulnerable. Jason¡¯s adorably inept first attempts were frustrating, of course, but he quickly got better with Dex and John¡¯s guidance. Thanks to her rampaging arousal, she even eventually had a substantially powerful orgasm.


    After she was done and the group was caught by Donna and the others, Jessie was still just wanting to please whoever she could. She desperately hoped that Dex would let her suck his cock, or maybe John and Jason. That wasn¡¯t to be though, and she soon learned that she¡¯d have to wait for more fun.


    Dex seemed to have an evening nned for the two of them, and she was happy to go along with it. As soon as he¡¯d left the go get dressed himself, she was swept up by Donna and taken to her room to pick something out.


    ¡°He said something with a skirt or a dress,¡± she said, thumbing through Jessie¡¯s extensive collection of clothes.


    She pulled one out and held it up against Jessie.


    ¡°Nah,¡± Daisy said, sitting on the bed and watching. ¡°Does she have something in ck?¡±


    ¡°Ooo,¡± Jessie said, reaching in for a moment but then recoiling when Donna smacked her hand, reaching for the dress she¡¯d been about to grab. Pulling it out, she held it up against Jessie and stepped in front.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m in trouble,¡± Jessie giggled, ncing at Daisy.


    ¡°It looks like it,¡± Daisymented, and looked over at Donna. ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t in trouble,¡± Donna said, but it didn¡¯t sound very convincing.


    ¡°So, what are you going to do about Tyson?¡± Jessie asked as she began stripping out of her clothes.


    ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t know,¡± Daisy said. ¡°He was being such a baby earlier.¡±

 420

    ¡°Bathroom,¡± Donna said, and handed Daisy the hanger with the slinky ck dress she¡¯d chosen for Jessie to wear.


    ¡°Can she not dress herself now?¡± Daisy asked, confusion on her face.


    ¡°Dex asked me to do it,¡± Donna muttered, sounding a little sheepish.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Daisy replied. ¡°Tyson is probably halfway back home by now. I¡¯m not going to worry about him until I get back there.¡±


    Dancing out of her room and down the hall, Jessie made sure to wave happily to Jason and John before entering the bathroom.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re such a flirt,¡± Daisymented.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Jessie confirmed and pulled the deodorant from her cab.


    Donna came in behind Daisy, then took the dress from her and hung it on the door frame.


    ¡°I think Dex and I are going to be busy all night, or I¡¯d say that you could join us for some fun,¡± Jessie said. ¡°If we join you guys tomorrow then we can. Of course, if you just wanted him for yourself then I could always leave you guys alone.¡±


    She finished putting on her deodorant and looked over to see that Daisy was giving her an odd look.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s just like that,¡± Donna exined to her younger sister, then turned and looked at Jessie. ¡°She¡¯s not used to a girl just offering her boyfriend up for a night of sex. Most people aren¡¯t. Regardless of that, I already said that no one else could have sex with Dex.¡±


    Jessie was surprised by the sudden harshness of her tone. ¡°I was just trying to make sure that Daisy knew there were other avenues of fun avable to her,¡± she protested.


    ¡°Daisy isn¡¯t interested in fucking Dexter,¡± Donna snapped.


    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t go that far,¡± Daisy said, causing Jessie to giggle.


    ¡°Dexter is mine, dammit,¡± Donna snapped, drawing a look of surprise from her little sister. ¡°I mean, he¡¯s Jessie¡¯s, but he¡¯s my damn lover. I already have to share him with all the other girls that Jessie knows, I don¡¯t want to have to share him with my sister!¡±


    ¡°I was joking, Donna, jeez,¡± Daisy said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to steal your damn lover.¡± She moved past the two and left the bathroom.


    Jessie was a little surprised by Donna¡¯s outburst and looked over at her with concern. ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied curtly, and started to work some product into her hair.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t put my dress on yet,¡± Jessie pointed out, causing Donna tough for a few moments but then let out a deep sigh of resignation.


    Jessie studied her friend in the mirror for a moment and could see that something was still bothering her. ¡°Did I really bother you that much that Dex let your brother go down on me?¡± she asked.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°No,¡± Donna said with a roll of her eyes. ¡°I mean it kinda did, but it¡¯s whatever.¡±


    ¡°Well then, are you mad that I was trying to set Daisy up with Dex? If you really have a problem with them fooling around, I¡¯ll tell him to be on his best behavior around her.¡±


    Donna didn¡¯t answer for a few seconds, then took a deep breath. ¡°I would¡­ really appreciate that.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jessie said sweetly. ¡°You know,¡± she said, grabbing her dress and slipping it on. ¡°There¡¯s something you didn¡¯t consider.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Donna asked.


    ¡°The more I defy you and misbehave, the more you get to punish me and make me pay for doing so when your family leaves,¡± she said, putting her hands behind her back and twisting her hips yfully to give herself an air of innocence.


    ¡°Little brat,¡± Donna said, raising an eyebrow at her.


    Jessie nodded and spun to face the mirror as Donna started back putting product in her hair. Once the product was worked in, she started to work on styling it up.


    ¡°John!¡± she called out, a few minutes into her styling routine.


    ¡°Yeah baby?¡± he replied, then appeared a few secondster at the doorway.


    ¡°Go in Jessie¡¯s room and get the ck heels on the bed,¡± she ordered.


    ¡°Yes¡¯m,¡± he replied and disappeared.


    He reappeared a minute or so holding Jessie¡¯s phone up to his ear.


    ¡°Will do bud,¡± he said, and hung up. ¡°Dex said that he¡¯s got to stop by work for somethin¡¯ fast but that you should have someone drop you at Double D¡¯s and he¡¯ll be there pretty quick.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    John offered her a wink and set the phone on the counter, then knelt and started to help her into her shoes while Donna continued to do her hair.


    ¡°Are you still wearing your plug?¡± she asked.


    Jessie nodded, then giggled as John checked to see if she was himself.


    ¡°Damnit John, no horsey right now,¡± she snapped.


    ¡°Shit, a redneck was just gonna sneak a peek,¡± he replied, his tone sounding very sad.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Donna said. ¡°You¡¯ll be eating her ass again before you know it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right about that,¡± he said, and stood to leave with a grin on his face. ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re ready, Smurfette,¡± he added before disappearing out the door.


    ***


    Twenty minutester she was hopping out of John¡¯s truck after she gave him a kiss on the cheek for dropping her off. Grabbing her phone, she texted Dex to let him know she was there.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± She sent. ¡°You going to be long?¡±


    ¡°Nah, shouldn¡¯t be.¡± He replied. ¡°You gonna wait in the bar for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can.¡± She replied.


    ¡°K.¡± Dex replied. ¡°I¡¯m hurrying, I promise.¡±


    Stepping inside, she smiled when she saw the hostess, Paris.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Jessie¡­ right?¡± Paris said.


    ¡°Yep!¡± she confirmed. ¡°I¡¯m eating with my boyfriend tonight but he¡¯s running a littlete. Is it okay to wait in the bar?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Paris replied.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Jessie said and headed back.


    Walking around the corner, she stepped through the door and looked behind the bar to see who was there.


    ¡°Hi, Toni,¡± she called, recognizing the bartender from herst shift.


    ¡°Hey, Jessie,¡± Toni said as she nced over. ¡°Damn, you look hot girl! What¡¯s the asion?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my boyfriend all week and he¡¯s meeting me here.¡± Jessie saw Toni look her up and down and felt the eyes of the very attractive young woman drinking in her form. For the first time, she noticed that Toni herself was wearing a surprisingly provocative looking lingerie ensemble.


    ¡°No wonder the bar is so full,¡± Jessie said, and gestured down to Toni¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Nothing wrong with showing of my goodies for better tips,¡± she replied with a cheeky grin.


    ¡°Jessie?¡± a semi-familiar voice from behind her said.


    She turned and saw the guy from the other night standing behind her. ¡°Jack? Are you joking right now?¡± she asked. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Heughed, grinning and shrugging. ¡°Honestly, I wasing up here to see if you were working again.¡±


    ¡°Stalker alert,¡± she said, trying to sound yful.


    ¡°You look¡­ wow,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m meeting my boyfriend up here in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Jack asked. ¡°I need to buy that guy a drink.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be silly,¡± she said. ¡°He enjoyed the pics you took for me.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to go get a drink and leave you alone, but if any of these other dudes bother you, you cane find me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to keep mepany while I wait?¡± she asked, adding a bit of pout to her expression.


    ¡°Would your fe be cool with that?¡± he asked.


    She smirked and looked up at him. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I mean¡­ yeah¡­ that¡¯s a good point,¡± he chuckled.


    Grabbing her phone, she unlocked it and began to fire off a quick text to Dex. Jack was busy ordering a drink from Toni when Jessie saw that she¡¯d just received a text from him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby.¡± he sent. ¡°I¡¯m hurrying.¡±


    ¡°No worries!¡± she replied. ¡°You won¡¯t believe it, but my friend from the club is here!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± he texted back. ¡°This is the one that you gave head to, right?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± she replied. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I ran into him again!¡±


    ¡°Telling your guy that I¡¯m stalking you?¡± Jack asked, holding a freshly opened beer in his hand.


    ¡°Of course,¡± she said, and smiled as he felt his hand slide across her rump. ¡°Can¡¯t keep your hands to yourself?¡± she asked, raising an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Not when you look like that,¡± he told her. ¡°Do I need to stop?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I didn¡¯t say that,¡± she said. She felt her phone buzz and quickly checked the message as check gently squeezed her rear.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s going on?¡± Dex asked.


    ¡°Oh my, baby, he¡¯s flirting with me again.¡± she sent. ¡°He¡¯s got his hand on my butt.¡±


    ¡°Flirt back goofy, I thought you were the expert on that,¡± he replied.


    She blushed a bit, turning the phone over and smiling up at Jack.


    ¡°I really dig that tattoo,¡± he said, bringing his other hand up and pushing the cusp of her top back a bit.


    ¡°You do?¡± she asked. ¡°Or are you just looking for an excuse to y with my girls?¡± She fixed him with a challenging stare.


    He responded by sliding his handpletely inside her top and squeezing her breast. She didn¡¯t expect it though, and it made herugh and lower her head in amusement.


    ¡°You want me to flirt back?¡± she texted, quickly firing it off before looking back up at Jack. ¡°Very brave tonight, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Shit I can¡¯t help myself. You¡¯re like¡­ pure sex,¡± he said.


    Toni happened to be standing close to them on the other side of the bar in that moment. ¡°He¡¯s not wrong, gorgeous. You look so good I¡¯m thinking about having a taste!¡±


    Jessie blushed more and shook her head, causing Toni tough and dance her way to the other end of the bar.


    She nced at the phone and saw that Dex had texted her back.


    ¡°I think we discussed that I like when you get flirty.¡± he sent. ¡°I¡¯m almost finished here.¡±


    Jack had kept his hand on her thigh throughout the conversation, and after she finished reading Dex¡¯sst text, she looked up just as he slid his hand down to the edge of her skirt and pulled it up a bit.

 421

    Toni came around the bar, delivering some drinks to a table of guys near them, then had to pause and pose for some pictures. When she¡¯d finished with that, she stopped at Jessie¡¯s stool and gave her a quick hug.


    Jack had pulled his hand from Jessie¡¯s top almost immediately of course, but apparently Jessie looked so sexy that night, he had to slide his hand in again just about the time that Toni came over.


    ¡°Good lord,¡± Toni said, grabbing his hand and yanking it out after getting her hug in. ¡°You just going to strip her down right here?¡±


    Jack shrugged and shed his cute smile at the two. ¡°Come on, you can see how sexy she looks. You gonna tell me that you don¡¯t want some of that?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s got a point,¡± Toni said, looking at Jessie, and reached over to pop Jessie¡¯s breast out of the toppletely before she even knew what was going on. ¡°Damn girl,¡± she said, her palm covering Jessie¡¯s perky orb and squeezing. Toni nced around quickly, then leaned in and licked Jessie¡¯s nipple before sliding the top back in ce.


    ¡°Your boyfriend better get her pretty quick or we¡¯re just gonna have a big ass orgy going on,¡± Jack remarked.


    ¡°That works for me!¡± Toni said, and quickly spun around to head back behind the bar.


    ¡°She¡¯s so funny,¡± Jessie said, shaking her head after Toni disappeared.


    ¡°Fuckin¡¯ sexy you mean,¡± Jack said. ¡°I think I saw a sister of hers here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s got a twin that works as a waitress,¡± Jessie confirmed. Jack had sessfully managed to surreptitiously work his hand up the back of her skirt and was gently squeezing one cheek when she felt his finger bump into the cap of the butt-plug she was still wearing.


    He looked down at her in surprise.


    ¡°You find something interesting down there?¡± she asked.


    He nced around for a moment, then slid his hand lower. She felt his finger move around the outside of the cap. Almost as an afterthought, she reached down and slid her hand across his bulge.


    ¡°It¡¯s my plug,¡± she said with a wink. Grabbing her phone again, she unlocked it to let Dex know what was going on. ¡°He just found my butt-plug baby.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± came the reply. ¡°You gonna let him take it out?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she said quietly, and had to cover her mouth and pull the phone to her chest for a moment. The tapping of his finger on the plug was sending impulses of electricity racing through her.


    Jack tapped it again a few more times as she turned to look up at him. ¡°Something tells me you like that,¡± he said, a confident smile on his face.


    She sighed hard, chewing her lip and trying to maintain calm and focus.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting all flushed,¡± he said, tapping it again.


    She scowled in consternation, as the plug sent more impulses through her.


    Her phone buzzed again. She brought it up and turned, leaning against him as she read the message.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet you could figure out something else that he could put in its ce.¡±


    She felt her heart pounding as she read the text, fully knowing that Jack could probably read it. She went over it at least a half-a-dozen times, making sure she hadn¡¯t misread something.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet I could.¡± she replied. ¡°If I do, are you going to be waiting on me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m locking up now, so I guess you¡¯d better hurry.¡± he replied.


    ¡°Ooo, yes baby.¡± she replied. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± she asked finally.


    ¡°As long as I get pictures.¡± he replied.


    ¡°I fucking love you.¡± she sent, and slid her phone into her purse. Without a word, she grabbed Jack¡¯s hand and led him through the bar toward the bathroom.


    Once inside, she quickly pulled him through the line of stalls and into an empty one. She hoped that she¡¯d been so fast that the few other men in the bathroom at the time didn¡¯t notice. Regardless, she was so turned on by that point that it wouldn¡¯t have mattered to her anyway.


    They had to slide out of the way to close the door to the stall, but he quickly locked it while she began to undo his fly.


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± he asked quietly.


    She giggled as she looked up, the sound of someone peeing into one of the urinals echoing around the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to y?¡± she asked. ¡°My boyfriend had a good suggestion for me.¡±


    She slid her hand deftly into his pants, then smiled as she found the swiftly swelling shaft inside.


    ¡°He said that I should let you pull my plug out, and that I could probably find something to put in its ce.¡±


    Jack swallowed hard as he looked down at her, her lips already wrapping around the head of his cock.


    ¡°God,¡± he groaned, then pped a hand over his mouth.


    The door opened and closed a few times while she was bent over, pumping Jack¡¯s cock in and out of her mouth as best as she could in the awkward position. Very quickly she was satisfied that his cock was hard enough and stood back up. Grabbing her phone from the purse she¡¯d set on top of the toilet paper dispenser, she unlocked it and handed it to Jack.


    ¡°Make sure you get some good pics for my boyfriend,¡± she said, and spun around to put her hands on the stall in front of her.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna give me a fuckin stroke,¡± he said, lifting her phone with one hand and lifting her skirt with the other.


    She nced back over her shoulder, watching as he knelt and inspected her butt-plug. Gripping it with his fingers, he began to slowly urge it free. She felt it sliding out, then whimpered as the bulge popped out of her. He slid the rest out, then stood and held it up.


    ¡°Put it over there,¡± she said, nodding at the back of the toilet.


    Jack quickly and quietly set the plug down, then turned back to her. She offered him a yful wink and then nodded at her own backside.


    ¡°All yours,¡± she said. ¡°Just my ass though. My pussy belongs to my boyfriend.¡±


    Jack grinned, one hand holding her phone, the other gripping the base of his cock.


    ¡°Go slow,¡± she warned, and smiled when she saw him nod. She heard the click of her phone as he took a picture. The simple fact that the lewd act she was letting happen was being documented was highly arousing, and she felt her pussy practically humming with excitement.


    *click*


    The bulbous head of his cock was suddenly pressing at her asshole, causing her to lean her head forward to wall in front of her. She heard him spit, then felt the wet glob hit perfectly. He smeared it around with the head a bit, then pushed again.


    *click*


    With a whimper, she closed her eyes as he edged in. He pushed a little harder and she moaned softly as the head breached the cusp. Rivulets of pleasure coursed outward as he began to ease deeper and deeper.


    *click**click*


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯ve already got me close, gorgeous,¡± he grunted. ¡°This is the craziest shit I¡¯ve ever done.¡±


    *click**click**click*


    Jessie groaned, nodding vigorously in response but unable to speak. Feeling the length of his cock slowly stroking into her and hearing the constant clicks of her phone snapping pictures, she had to bite her lip in an attempt to keep quiet from the arousal surging through her.


    *click*


    ¡°God,¡± he whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can hold back.¡±


    *click**click*


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± she whispered back. ¡°This isn¡¯t about me, Jack. I want to feel you cum.¡±


    *click*


    Jack groaned at that, and quickly built up some speed. He wasn¡¯t jackhammering into her but was moving fast enough for her to begin to feel the start of her orgasm. He wasn¡¯t going tost that long, though, from the sound of things.


    *click*


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± he whispered, pulling back hard on her hips and plunging deep. She felt his cum filling her up, the spasming cock pumping again and again into her. Finally, he slid free, leaning back against the stall and breathing heavy.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said, yfully sliding a finger back to her oozing hole. ¡°Good boy.¡±


    He chuckled weakly as he raised her phone up again.


    *click*Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ncing around, she thought she saw a sh of movement above her, but quickly dismissed it. Reaching for the plug, she quickly slid it back in ce.


    ¡°God, that¡¯s fucking hot.¡± Jack was still holding the phone up to take a picture but the clicking had stopped. Instead, he was staring at her rump, his breathing heavy but with a smile on his face.

 422

    Dex


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good,¡± he replied, trying to sound like he wasn¡¯t as nervous as he felt.


    ¡°You know, you¡¯re allowed to look at my girls if that¡¯s what you¡¯re concerned about,¡± Alex, the waitress, said. She was still standing with her hip cocked sexily to one side.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Dex stammered. ¡°No, no, I uh¡­¡± he stammered, feeling a little ridiculous. He finally chuckled and took a deep breath before continuing. ¡°I know it¡¯s okay. My girlfriend just started working here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, she did?¡± the waitress asked. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Jessie Marks,¡± he replied. ¡°She hasn¡¯t had many shifts yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah,¡± Alex replied with a wide smile. ¡°Bubbly and excitable, cute as a button?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her,¡± he said. He found himself oddly proud that his girlfriend was making an impression with the other waitresses. ¡°I¡¯m Dex,¡± he added, offering her a little wave.


    ¡°Nice to meet you Dex,¡± she replied, grinning. ¡°I¡¯m going to go check on some other tables, but I¡¯ll be back in a few minutes to check on you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Dex replied, and watched the very well-built waitress as she spun around and went to the next booth.


    His phone buzzed and Dex saw that Jessie had texted to let him know that she had arrived. After suggesting that she wait in the bar for him, he had nothing to do but sit there wondering what kind of mischief his extremely flirtatious girlfriend was getting up to. He began to realize that there were a few holes in his n, but honestly didn¡¯t know what to do to fix them.


    First, he was missing getting to see what was going on with her. That wasn¡¯t really a new thing for him, and he was sure that she¡¯d get pics if his n came to fruition. Still, sitting in the same restaurant with her and not being able to see what she was doing was a little infuriating.


    And second, Alex knew that he was waiting on Jessie, if she went and saw her waiting in the bar, she could identally spoil his ns. He sighed, wondering if he should trust the waitress not to blow things for him.


    A minuteter, Jack texted him that he was there, and Dex¡¯s heart started pounding again.


    ¡°Still not here?¡± Alex asked,ing back to him on her rounds.


    Throwing caution to the wind, he decided to try and trust the attractive waitress. He had to make sure that Jessie didn¡¯t catch wind of him being there.


    ¡°Can I trust you to keep a secret?¡± he asked, offering her a small grin.


    ¡°Ooo, is it a kinky one?¡± she asked, sticking her tongue out for a moment.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± Dex replied. ¡°I¡¯m assuming that you¡¯ve noticed that Jessie isn¡¯t really shy when ites to exposing herself.¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah, but that¡¯s part of why she works here, right?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Yes, but with Jessie, it¡¯s more of a way of life,¡± Dex said. He quickly realized that he¡¯d be exining things for thirty minutes if he told her the whole story. ¡°Here¡¯s the quick and dirty version,¡± he continued. ¡°Jessie and I arefortable sharing each other with other people. She started hooking me up with her friends, and I¡¯m just now getting to where I enjoy doing the same for her.¡± He paused, waiting for Alex¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that at all, but I¡¯m not one to judge!¡±


    He breathed a little easier and continued to quickly detail what was happening and why. He told her about encouraging Jessie to be herself and how that led to meeting Jack and the night club incident.


    ¡°So¡­ I¡¯ve set up my brother and her to meet here tonight without them knowing, and I¡¯m hoping to cause them to get a little freaky.¡± He took a drink from his beer and watched the amused expression on Alex¡¯s face as she processed the info.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to say, that¡¯s pretty damn hot,¡± she informed him. ¡°But¡­ why tell me?¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t want you to go and see her in the bar¡­¡± he said.


    ¡°Right¡­ and let her know you¡¯re here,¡± she finished. ¡°Fair enough, I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut.¡± She offered him a wink and started to go to the next table.


    ¡°I was actually wondering if you could do me a favor,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Can you go take a peek and see what¡¯s happening?¡± he asked. ¡°I know you¡¯re working, but if you find your way over there¡­¡±


    ¡°Ooo,¡± Alex said. ¡°You want me to spy on them for you?¡±


    ¡°Unless you¡¯re too busy, which I would totally understand,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Be right back,¡± she said with a wink, then turned and went to the next table.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby.¡± Dex texted, sending the message to Jessie. ¡°I¡¯m hurrying.¡±


    She replied that Jack was there and sounded exited from the tone of the text.


    He acted surprised in his reply, but also tried to sound supportive. He knew he had to leave her alone to y, but it was hell trying to maintain calm and not be able to see what was going on.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s going on?¡± he messaged her after another minute.


    Jessie let him know that Jack was talking, and that he had his hand on her ass.


    ¡°Flirt back goofy, I thought you were the expert on that.¡± he replied.


    Alex came back then, smiling widely. ¡°She¡¯s standing next to a good-looking guy that kinda looks like you,¡± she informed him, briefly describing the guy.


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s him,¡± Dex confirmed.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see much, but he¡¯s being very handsy with her,¡± Alex said. ¡°I saw him put one into her top and the other on her ass. It¡¯s pretty packed in there so I lost sight pretty quickly.¡±


    ¡°God, that¡¯s so hot,¡± Dex whispered. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take another peek in a bit,¡± Alex said with a wink. ¡°This is exciting!¡±


    Dex¡¯s phone buzzed and he smiled up at Alex. ¡°She¡¯s texting me back.¡±


    ¡°Ooo¡­ can I see?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said, scooting a bit so she could sit down next to him.


    ¡°You want me to flirt back?¡± read Jessie¡¯s message.


    ¡°Flirting for Jessie is like¡­ forey for normal folks,¡± Dex exined.


    ¡°Well¡­ you gonna tell her to?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really like specifically telling her to flirt,¡± he replied. ¡°It feels like I¡¯m making her do something she might not want to. I tend to try and suggest things.¡±


    He typed up a reply and let Alex see the result. ¡°I think we discussed that I like when you get flirty. I¡¯m almost finished here.¡±


    ¡°So, she thinks you¡¯re at work,¡± Alex guess.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Dex confirmed.


    Alex slid from the seat then, a wide smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve got to check on my tables, but I¡¯ll go take a peek for you, handsome.¡±


    ¡°Thank you again,¡± he said. He forced himself to rx for a few minutes while Alex was making her rounds and Jessie was doing God knows what. Eventually, he got another text from his girlfriend.


    ¡°He just found my butt-plug baby.¡±


    Dex swallowed hard.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he replied. ¡°You gonna let him take it out?¡±


    He put the phone down again and saw the smile on Alex¡¯s face as she came back his way. Sliding in the booth, she pulled her own phone out and opened it.


    ¡°I snuck a picture for you,¡± she said quietly, and showed him. ¡°That¡¯s my twin in the picture.¡±


    Jessie was standing close to Jack, the two close enough to look like they were a couple. Jack had a wide grin on his face, and Dex could see that his hand was firmly squeezing Jessie¡¯s butt. It looked like Jessie was in the midst of an embarrassedugh and had one of her breasts exposed. There was another girl that looked just like his waitress standing in front of Jessie. She was wearing some very sexy pink lingerie and was bent over, the nipple of one of Jessie¡¯s exposed breasts in her mouth.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Dex said, grinning widely. He quickly showed Alex what Jessie had texted him and his response. The waitress grinned back. He quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ll bet you could figure out something else that he could put in its ce,¡± and sent it off to his girlfriend.


    ¡°This is so exciting!¡± Alex gushed and slid from the seat. ¡°I¡¯ll go spy on them again.¡±


    Though his heart was still pounding, Dex didn¡¯t mind watching the gorgeous waitress¡¯s ass as it swayed sexily around the room and then back in the direction of the bar. After a bit more back and forth with Jessie about if she should do it or not, he got a final, ¡°I fucking love you¡± from her when Alex came rushing back over.


    She didn¡¯t say a word, she just rushed directly up to him and leaned over to whisper into his ear, one knee on the seat beside him.


    ¡°They wereing right behind me,¡± she whispered. He quickly realized that she was trying to block the eyeline of peopleing down the path toward the bathroom that he was surprisingly close to.


    Alex¡¯s arm was clutching the bench of the booth, and just over it Dex saw the top of Jessie¡¯s head as she passed, follow closely by the head of his much taller brother. Alex was looking over her shoulder for a few seconds, then grinned and reached out for his hand. ¡°Come on!¡±


    Dex¡¯s heart pounded harder as he quickly took her hand and followed her toward the men¡¯s room. She paused right outside as the door opened and two men filed out. Quick stepping up to the door, she pushed it gently to peer in, then pulled him close to her backside. He came up close behind her and was momentarily distracted by her alluring perfume.


    ¡°Stay close and put your arm around me so I can hide you easier in case they¡¯re out in the open,¡± she whispered. ¡°We¡¯re going to go in and hide in one of the stalls.¡±


    He had to focus again to reply. ¡°Okay,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s clear,¡± she whispered, then pushed a bit more before darting in, pulling Dex with her the whole way. She quickly pulled his hand around her waist. ¡°Closer,¡± she whispered over her shoulder, then peered around the wall.


    Dex pulled the two tight and felt his moderately hard erection slide up and nudge her ample rump, though if she noticed, she didn¡¯t let on.


    ¡°Now,¡± she mouthed, having turned back to look into his face.


    Moving in unison, they scurried as quietly as they could over to one of the stalls, next to the one that had the very obvious double pair of feet visible at the bottom.


    Sliding in behind Alex as they ducked into the stall, Dex was quick to notice that they were thankfully the only ones in the bathroom besides Jack and Jessie.


    He thought once they were inside, Alex would want him to pull away, but instead she¡¯d turned around and was still holding him close to her.


    ¡°Phone?¡± she mouthed, looking at him with an amused smile. She looked like she was enjoying this almost as much as he was. Pulling out his phone, he unlocked it and switched it to camera, holding it above his head and edging it slightly over the wall. He could only barely see the screen, so the action was hard to make out, but it looked like Jessie was bent over and sucking Jack¡¯s cock.


    He was looking up at the phone in his hand and didn¡¯t see Alex as she stepped up snug to him, trying to see for herself. Her perky tits, only barely covered in the top she was wearing, smashed into his chest as she slid her arm around his waist and pulled herself tight.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡± she whispered, getting very close to his ear.


    He nced briefly down into her gorgeous eyes and mouthed, ¡°God, yes.¡±


    She winked, then looked back up at the screen. He was still staring at her beautiful face when she looked back down and smirked at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drop the phone,¡± she mouthed, and looked back up.


    The unmistakable sounds of a cock sliding into a wet mouth reached his ears, and he had to stifle a moan in his throat before it gave him away.


    ¡°That¡¯s so fucking hot,¡± Alex whispered, looking at him again. Sheid one hand on his chest, her fingers gripping his shirt for support as she continued to lean against him. ¡°Do you need a break?¡± she asked, her voice as quiet as could be.


    His arm was starting to hurt a bit, so he nodded. She reached up, taking it from him and the two silent switched spots. He stayed back a bit, but she had other ns. Reaching for him without looking away from the screen, she managed to find his belt and used that to pull him snug up against her.

 423

    His cock was ridiculously hard by this point, and though he¡¯d taken a second to adjust it and give himself a little morefort, it was still very obvious. He¡¯d quietly thanked God that she was looking up and wouldn¡¯t notice how engorged he was. Unfortunately, she yanked him forcefully up even closer against her and as soon as the bulge in his pants pushed against her lower stomach, she looked at him with mild surprise.


    Almost as if it were the next step in this odd little game, Alex¡¯s hand went down and gripped the bulge, her face showing her amused surprise.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said,ughing silently.


    Behind them, Jessie¡¯s noisy oral work continued, and the wet slurping noises were doing nothing to ease his situation. Alex grinned widely, apparently taking delight in the whole affair.


    ¡°You really like this, don¡¯t you?¡± she asked quietly, pulling him up tight after letting his bulge go.


    ¡°I figured that was obvious,¡± he whispered back.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She covered her mouth in an attempt to stifle herugh, and Dex was again drawn to her ample cleavage and perfect tits.


    ¡°I could make things really difficult for you,¡± she whispered, and reached up to pull teasingly at the edge of her already barely-there top. ¡°But I think that might make you cum in your pants.¡±


    ¡°I think I might, regardless,¡± he replied, his voice as low as he could make it and still be heard.


    She grinned, then stunned him even more when she reached down between them and slid her hand in his pants, his erection greeting her fingers happily.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­¡± she whispered, biting her lip as she squeezed his girth.


    The noise of the two in the adjoining stall moving made Dex and Alex both freeze.


    ¡°Make sure you get some good pics for my boyfriend,¡± Jessie said quietly.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna give me a fuckin stroke,¡± Jack¡¯s voice replied.


    Alex was still slowly stroking him and the highly erotic situation his was in was doing him no favors about slowing the approach of his impending eruption.


    ¡°Put it over there.¡± Jessie¡¯s words reached his ears and though he was still staring down into Alex¡¯s ample cleavage, he had to bite his lip from the surge of arousal that coursed through him. His cock was throbbing hard in her grasp and he honestly didn¡¯t know if he was going to cum in his pants or not.


    ¡°All yours,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Just my ass though. My pussy belongs to my boyfriend.¡±


    Dex went a little weak in the knees as he heard his girlfriend¡¯s words. At the same time, he felt Alex squeeze his cock hard as she too heard the words. He winced, feeling the pounding in his chest and the throb of his cock grow to a new intensity. He shut his eyes, a pained expression on his face. He finally had to drop his head, leaning in down into Alex¡¯s breasts. She pulled her hand out of his pants in a rush, then gripped the back of his head and held him tight against her cleavage


    Jessie had said something else, but Dex was no longer capable of hearing. Alex¡¯s breathing wasing as fast as his. She was running her hand through his hair while she held him tight against her chest. Letting go of his head, she slid her hand under his chin and pulled down, dropping the top and letting her wonderful breasts spill free.


    He felt her turn her torso a bit, the change pushing her erect nipple across his lips a half-second before he opened his mouth and sucked hard. Her breasts disyed for him, she pulled her hand back and grabbed his from where he was still gripping her hip.


    In one swift move, she took his hand from her waist and plunged it into her panties. Taking the cue, he quickly began to rub her clit. She wasted no time in pushing harder at his fingers, her desire more than obvious. Driving a finger deep into her, he heard her gasp quietly as the wall next to them start to shake every few seconds. The clear sounds of sex could be heard in the bathroom, though it was obvious both pairs were trying extremely hard to be silent.


    Though the position was awkward, Dex continued to plunge his finger in and out of the incredible waitress¡¯s very wet pussy. Sliding his lips over to her other nipple, he bit down on the erect nub a little harder than he¡¯d intended, but that only seemed to drive her closer, her hand climbing back up to clutch his head even tighter to her chest.


    The whole time he was quietly praying that she didn¡¯t take his cock out or whisper that she wanted him to take her. He didn¡¯t know if he was going to have the strength to resist. He didn¡¯t think Jessie would have a problem with it, of course, but he wanted to save his load for her.


    Alex started to cum just about the time that Jake did, from the sounds he was hearing, and as she did, he looked up to see the look of surrender on her face as the pleasure washed over her.


    Several seconds passed by as she rode the wave, her gasps only partially stifled. Without warning, she darted her face forward and kissed him hard. Whimpers of pleasure-filled bliss blossomed into his mouth as she held him tight.


    After a few more seconds, she seemed toe back down, and it was then that he noticed that she¡¯d been unable to keep the phone in ce. She quickly slid it back up and held it there, then looked back down at him in silence, a curious smile on her face.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she whispered. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help myself.¡±


    Dex replied with a lick of her nipple, eliciting a snicker and a wink from the brte.


    The two next to them were talking quietly about something, and Alex quickly dropped the phone back down and handed it back to Dex. Sliding it into his pocket, he pulled her top back up and helped tuck in both incredibly sexy breasts. Once she was put back together, he made sure that he didn¡¯t have any obvious stain in his pants from pre-cum oozing through the fabric. Satisfied that he was fine, he nodded as she looked at him expectantly.


    ¡°Straight out,¡± she whispered, the sounds of the two next to them still audible.


    Gently utching the door, she cracked it open, then darted out, her hand pulling Dexter behind.


    Walking directly back to his table, he slid in and grabbed his beer, then took a long swig.


    Alex didn¡¯t stop at his table though. Letting go of his hand, she walked to the next table and checked on them, then started to make the rounds once again.


    He was about to go and meet Jack and Jessie, and let them know about the whole thing, but stopped as he was sliding out. Figuring that Alex might be taking a peek at the two, he decided to wait for her instead.


    A minute or soter, she came back from her rounds and gave him a very big smile, then slid in next to him.


    ¡°That was so much fun,¡± she gushed.


    Heughed and was relieved to hear that she wasn¡¯t having second thoughts about what had just gone down.


    ¡°That was definitely something else,¡± he said, grinning at her.


    ¡°You were so hard!¡± she said. ¡°I thought I¡¯d pushed you too far at one point and was scared that you were going to cum in your pants.¡±


    ¡°Believe me, so did I for a minute there,¡± he replied.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say this,¡± she continued, ¡°but you have no idea how much I wanted to just let you fuck me right there, or maybe just drop to my knees and let you fill my mouth up.¡±


    Dex groaned, his cock still hard, though the throbbing had relented to a quiet pulse.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m still hard right now and that¡¯s not helping my situation,¡± he said.


    With a sly grin, she cast a nce down at his crotch then back up at him. ¡°You¡¯re not helping get that big thing out of my mind,¡± she countered. After a few seconds, she sighed and shook her head. ¡°Jessie and the guy are back at the bar again.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the help,¡± he said, taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Thank you for the orgasm,¡± she replied softly. ¡°You going to tell her the fun you and I had and what we almost ended up doing?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± he said with a confident smile. ¡°She¡¯s gonna love it!¡±


    Alexughed, then offered him a wink as she went to greet a new table of diners.


    Dex stood and smoothed his shirt out, then walked to the bar over to reveal the surprise. As he rounded the corner and saw the crowd of people, Dex immediately saw Jack and Jessie standing close to each other, talking andughing quietly.


    He walked right up to them, without hesitation, and smiled.


    ¡°Baby!¡± Jessie said, stepping past Jack and hugging him.


    Dex saw Jack turn, then saw the look of genuine surprisee to his brother.


    ¡°I see you two have met?¡± Dex said, his grin betraying his excitement at the situation.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Jack stammered.


    Jessie hadn¡¯t quite caught on yet, but she was looking curiously at Jack.


    ¡°This is my brother,¡± Dex said, grinning at Jessie.


    ¡°Wait¡­ what?¡± Jessie asked.


    He burst outughing, unable to contain himself.


    ¡°Come on,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go sit and I¡¯ll exin everything.¡±

 424

    Jessie


    Sitting in the restaurant between Dex and his brother, Jack, Jessie felt extremely out of sorts. She wasn¡¯t upset, just very confused.


    Dex quickly and inly exined that he¡¯d been in the bathroom when she¡¯d let Jack fuck her in the ass. He went on to detail the steps of the n he¡¯d concocted as well as how much he¡¯d enjoyed the whole thing. Jack was obviously still confused, but Jessie was fine after she learned what had been going on.


    Happy to see that Dex had chosen Alex as their waitress, Jessie hopped out and hugged the taller girl excitedly. Dex shared that Alex had given him some help with the restaurant shenanigans, and that they¡¯d been in the very stall next to she and Jack. That had been a definite surprise. She hadn¡¯t even known anyone else was there!


    As dinner went on, she and Dex exined the whole situation with the two of them and detailed most of their sexual exploits and shenanigans to his brother.


    ¡°So¡­ are you okay?¡± Dex asked eventually.


    At that point, Alex came back by to check on them, then gestured for Jessie to follow her.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± she said, then slid out over Jack¡¯sp as she winked at Dex. ¡°identally¡± sitting down on him, she wiggled her hips a bit, then hopped up,ughing as she saw the grin on both of their faces.


    Alex led her around the corner to where the short hallway to the bathrooms was and stopped, pulling her close.


    ¡°Girl¡­¡± she said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re such a dirty little slut!¡±


    Jessie whimpered in surprise as she found herself kissing the gorgeous brte. She¡¯d been in the middle of a frown when Alex had leaned in and kissed her. The brte pulled back a few secondster, but the kiss left Jessie¡¯s head spinning.


    ¡°I was so turned on when your boyfriend and I were in the bathroom, I was this close to telling him to fuck me,¡± she said, holding up her fingers a tiny bit apart.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Jessie said. ¡°You totally could have!¡±


    Alex grinned and kissed her again. ¡°I¡¯m so d I didn¡¯t cross any lines with him,¡± she said quietly. ¡°It¡¯s good to know that I¡¯m not the only slutty girl around here. You and I are going to have to talk.¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Jessie said.


    Alex kissed her a final time before she took a deep breath and went to check her tables. Jessie took a second to collect herself, then rejoined the two brothers at their table. It sounded like Dex was still trying to make sure that his brother was okay with what had happened.


    ¡°Yeah, man. I promise I¡¯m good,¡± Jack said. ¡°I mean yeah, it¡¯s weird from an outside perspective. But then again I haven¡¯t had any in a few years.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said, frowning at him as she slid across hisp again.


    ¡°That¡¯s not me asking for some, I¡¯m just sayin¡¯,¡± Jack rified. ¡°Regardless, I¡¯m d you two are happy and have found something that works for both of you. As long as you and I are good, Dexter, I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°Come on man, of course we¡¯re good,¡± Dex said. ¡°I knew all about what Jessie was going to do that night at the club. Obviously I didn¡¯t know it was you that she¡¯d met, but it would have happened with another guy. The bathroom incident here was just the cherry on top, since I knew it was you. I wouldn¡¯t have orchestrated that part with some random guy.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good,¡± Jack replied.


    ¡°You seem a little down,¡± Jessie observed, frowning at him.


    ¡°I guess, yeah,¡± he said. ¡°I liked the idea of meeting a girl and her boyfriend being cool with us doing stuff.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s changed?¡± she asked, offering him a t look. ¡°Dex and I just exined how much I like to flirt.¡± She really didn¡¯t see what was hard to understand here.


    Dex grinned, then reached over and pulled her top down, exposing her left breast. ¡°She didn¡¯t get that tattoo because it looks cute,¡± he pointed out.


    Jessie giggled, letting Jack look after he¡¯d stoppedughing. She saw a few other guys at a nearby table looking over and winked.


    ¡°She loves being an exhibitionist, and being used as a sex-toy,¡± he continued. ¡°I love being able to be part of that, but also love her and know that doing those things is part of who she truly is. I love that about her.¡± He reached over and slid her breast back inside the top, adding, ¡°Plus, I¡¯ve just recently discovered that I really like watching her when she¡¯s being dirty.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I get all that,¡± Jack said. ¡°I dunno¡­ I was just looking forward to doing it again.¡±


    Jessie frowned, looking over at Dex, not understanding what Jack didn¡¯t get about the situation.


    ¡°Dude, nothing¡¯s changed,¡± Dex said.


    ¡°Come on man, you don¡¯t want your brother fucking around with your girlfriend,¡± Jack said.


    ¡°I think what just happened says differently,¡± Dex countered, sounding a little incredulous.


    ¡°Look,¡± Jack said after a resignedugh. ¡°I get that it¡¯s fine with you and that she enjoys doing it, but you¡¯re my brother man. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    The two fell silent for a few moments, then Dex nodded.


    ¡°I get that,¡± he said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on trying to instigate anything else between you guys regardless, but we can agree that I won¡¯t in the future if that¡¯s what you¡¯d prefer.¡±


    ¡°Well, no,¡± Jack replied, ¡°I really just want to fuck her brains out, but I don¡¯t want to lose my brother doing it.¡±


    The threeughed at that before Dex continued.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to be prepared for being around her though,¡± he said. ¡°The way I like to describe her is, she¡¯s like a sexual Tasmanian Devil, you know¡­ from the cartoons. When she gets going, you better not be standing nearby or you¡¯re going to get sucked in.¡± Theyughed again. ¡°So just be prepared for that,¡± he added.


    ¡°Noted,¡± Jack said, grinning at the two.


    With the check paid, Jessie gave Alex a mostly tonic hug, save for the wink the two exchanged, and the three went outside. Once there, Jessie clung to Dex¡¯s arm as they walked to Jack¡¯s truck.


    ¡°We¡¯re heading back to the house to have some fun,¡± Dex said. ¡°You gonna be there?¡±


    Jack chuckled but shook his head. ¡°I think I¡¯ll hit the club and see what kind of luck I have.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jessie asked, looking up him as seductively as she knew how. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure my boyfriend won¡¯t mind if we y a little more.¡±


    Jackughed again, shaking his head. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good, gorgeous.¡±


    ¡°Boo,¡± she said, frowning for a moment before erupting into giggles again.


    ¡°Later, y¡¯all,¡± he said, hopping in and pulling out as they started toward Dex¡¯s truck.


    Once they¡¯d made the trek and gotten in, Jessie practically leaped over the seat and tackled him, kissing him fiercely and almost violently. After a few minutes of her attacks, Dexughed and gently pushed her back.


    ¡°I take it you liked that,¡± he said.


    ¡°God¡­ I can¡¯t even put into words how much I love you right now,¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you did that for me.¡±


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said with a simple shrug.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy you like when I¡¯m being myself,¡± she said, kissing him again. ¡°And I can¡¯t believe that you were in the bathroom with us!¡±


    Heughed at that, then shrugged. ¡°Yeah, Alex and I were pretty close together. We took turns filming it but I haven¡¯t seen it yet. Did he fit?¡±


    ¡°He did, baby,¡± she said, her excitement bubbling to the surface again. ¡°He¡¯s just as big as you are too, so you know what that means.¡±


    ¡°I can probably guess,¡± he said, and she dove back into kissing him again for a few more seconds before heughed and pushed her back.


    Grinning like a hungry leopard, she stared wantonly at him, perched awkwardly over the console between the two seats.


    ¡°Get me home,¡± she purred. ¡°I want you to take me and make me yours again, baby.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Dex kissed her a final time before he started the truck and pulled out.


    Jessie wasn¡¯t going to waste any time on the way home though, and quickly began to fiddle around trying to get his belt and pants open enough to get to his cock out. After a few attempts, she finally freed the beast and immediately took him into her mouth.


    ¡°God, that¡¯s good,¡± Dex groaned, his hand helpfully pushing down on her head. ¡°I love getting head from my dirty little slut.¡±


    A surge of arousal flowed through her as she heard him call degrade her a bit, eliciting a moan from around the girth of his cock. She pushed hard, feeling the very real need to take as much of his cock into her as possible in that moment.


    ¡°My dirty little whore likes being called names, does she?¡± he continued.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she admitted, moaning the confirmation while pushing him as deep as she could. A few momentster, she pulled him out to let herself breathe, but then took him in again.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    His hand moved from her head, and though she was momentarily disappointed to feel it leave, she had another surge of arousal course through her when she felt him pull her skirt up before tapping the cap of the butt-plug. The snugly resting nob wiggled in her ass, and she groaned as fingers of electricity spilled out from it.


    ¡°There¡¯s a trucker beside us,¡± he said. ¡°He¡¯s watching your pussy baby.¡±


    Jessie whimpered, then quickly took one of her hands and slid it between her legs and slid it inside.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Dex groaned, his hand moving from her ass back up to her head. She felt him grip her hair tightly, the roughness of how he was treating her making her even hotter.


    With a forceful jerk, he pulled her head up mid-suck, causing her to cry out in frustration at him.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m noting yet,¡± he said, smiling at her.


    She scowled at him in irritation. Pulling at his hand, she worked her mouth open and closed, stuck her tongue out, and finally whined in frustration as she pulled. His grip tightening in her hair, her aggressive yanks downward sent pain signals coursing through her body and letting them mingle with the pleasure.


    ¡°Turn around and spread your legs for the trucker,¡± Dex said, giving her a new purpose that she was suddenly determined to fulfill.


    She looked over her right shoulder and saw an older man driving a Semi, leering her direction with a lecherous grin on his face.


    Snickering, she spun around and leaned back against Dex, then spread herself as much as she could.


    ¡°Can I y with my pussy baby?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You better,¡± Dex replied.


    She immediately began to slide two fingers in and out of herself, groaning as she saw the trucker¡¯s arm moving up and down. Though she obviously wasn¡¯t going to be able to see his cock, she knew he was jerking off to her.


    Unfortunately for the trucker, Dex had to slow down to pull off the highway and catch the offramp. That didn¡¯t stop Jessie though, and she continued to finger herself until Dex was pulled up in front of his house and the truck was off.


    He opened his door, then roughly grabbed her by her hair and one of her arms. Giggling as he pulled, she pushed against the other door with her feet and propelled herself across the seat. Pulling her easily from the truck, he had her standing in front of him before she even registered that she was out of the truck.


    She kissed him quickly, biting him hard on the lip and then backing up and giving him a yfully defiant stare.

 425

    ¡°You sure you didn¡¯t have all you could take with Alex?¡± she asked. ¡°I heard she wanted to fuck you.¡±


    Dex grinned but didn¡¯t move, though he had a hand up to his lip to feel for blood. ¡°If she¡¯d said she wanted me to,¡± he said, dropping his hand down after ncing at his fingers for a moment, ¡°I definitely would have. She¡¯s sexy as fuck.¡±


    ¡°You wanted to fuck her right next to where your slutty girlfriend was letting your brother stick his cock in her ass, didn¡¯t you?¡± She was so aroused she felt like her entire body were one throbbing sexual organ.


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± Dex confirmed.


    ¡°Well¡­ I was a bad little whore, baby,¡± she said, chewing at her lip and almost daring him toe and get her. ¡°You gonna punish me or do I have to tell you how hard he fucked me?¡±


    ¡°Oooo,¡± he said, his tone sounding like a warning. Her heart started to beat faster as a smile came to her lips.


    Surging forward, he grabbed her by the dress she was wearing and yanked her to him. The distinct sound of fabric tearing made her gasp, but it was lost in the ravenous kisses they were stering each other with.


    She shoved his face back with one hand, grinned wickedly, then pped him before diving back at him. More hungry kissing followed before he pushed her hard back against the truck.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Both of them breathing raggedly, they stared silently at each other for a few seconds. He grinned and gestured down, and she saw the top portion of the dress torn, leaving her left breast exposed as the strap hung off her shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just make my new lover buy me one,¡± she said, grinning as she tried to provoke him more. He smirked and shook his head. It didn¡¯t look like the barb had any effect.


    Determined to push him, she pped him again, then kissed him for all of two seconds before he grabbed her and spun them both around and put her back toward the house.


    ¡°You gonna punish me?¡± she asked again, her voice thick like warmed honey as it dripped from her tongue and poured into his ear.


    ¡°You better fucking believe it,¡± he growled, sounding like a wolf getting ready to pounce on her, the small helpless rabbit.


    ¡°Aww¡­ was I bad girl and got all slutty again?¡± she purred, dancing backward toward the house.


    He grinned, and reached forward to grab her again, but she scurried back just in time, grinning wickedly. Stepping slowly back, she worked to keep just out of his reach until she was pressed up against the door. Still staring at him defiantly, she was almost daring him to do something else to her or maybe to just hurry and take her right there.


    ¡°You¡¯ve still cum my brother¡¯s cum in your ass,¡± Dex said, a grin on his face.


    She nodded slowly, her eyes levelled at him. ¡°I could feel it oozing around the plug during dinner.¡±


    He stepped close and unlocked the door with one hand. Grabbing her by the hair again, he pushed her inside roughly and followed her through.


    ¡°I was so bad baby,¡± she whimpered. ¡°You really need to punish me for being such a bad girl.¡±


    Backing her up into the kitchen, he took a second to spin her around before gripping her hair tight again. She looked up, seeing movement out of the corner of her eye. Grinning, she waved when she saw Candy and Don standing just inside the living room and staring at them with very different expressions.


    ¡°Hi Papa,¡± Jessie said, feeling Dexter¡¯s hand rx for a moment, then tighten into her hair again. He pushed her forward and into the counter roughly, causing her to moan as she studied the two looking at her. His hand came up and around her arm, his fingers mping down tightly on her breast.


    ¡°Oh¡­ wow¡­ hey¡­ y¡¯all,¡± Don stammered, obviously surprised and a little embarrassed.


    Jessie was ame with intense arousal, her wanton grin turning into more of a leer. ¡°Sorry,¡± she moaned. ¡°We couldn¡¯t control ourselves.¡±


    Dex finally let her hair go, but she spun around and pped him one more time for good measure, forcing a groan from him.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± Candy said, obviously amused at the whole thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you again,¡± Jessie said after spinning back around. She was uncaring that her left breast waspletely exposed. ¡°I¡¯ll make him chase me upstairs,¡± she said, offering Don and Candy both a wink.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t bother,¡± Candy said. ¡°Don and I just finished a movie and were going to go get a drink.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did you guys spend the evening here or go to dinner too?¡± Jessie asked as Dex mauled her breasts, one hand freeing the other as he bit her on the neck. She cried out as the surge of bliss his teeth caused flushed through her.


    ¡°We had such a lovely dinner,¡± Candy said, non-plussed. ¡°He was going to take me home right after, but I suggested that wee watch a movie and rx for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind us,¡± Jessie said, groaning as Dex bit sucked on the skin where he¡¯d bitten. ¡°I¡¯m going to be lucky if I can make it up the stairs before he takes me.¡±


    Candy was watching unashamed, her eyes tantly drinking in the exciting scene. Don was blushing and clearly embarrassed, but Jessie could definitely see his erection clearly, even through his jeans.


    ¡°Come on, handsome,¡± Candy said, grabbing his arm. ¡°We better leave these two alone before we get swept up in the fun.¡±


    With a low moan, Jessie reached back and pulled adoringly at Dex¡¯s head. She loved the sound of Candy¡¯s suggestion but didn¡¯t say anything. She¡¯d seen the gorgeous older woman staring hungrily at her and could easily tell that she was turned on. It probably wouldn¡¯t have taken much convincing.


    With a smile, Candy pulled Don¡¯s arm and led him through the kitchen. ¡°Have fun, guys,¡± she called back, disappearing with him out the door.


    Turning and grinning at Dex, Jessie pushed him back hard and stepped away from the counter. Another step took her clear of the obstruction and she began to slowly back up toward the stairs.


    She was about to turn and run, but he lurched forward suddenly and grabbed her already torn dress and pulled hard. The fabric ripped again, parting another few inches down the middle and eliciting a cry of surprise and pleasure as she was forced back up against him. One hand gripped a healthy portion of her hair and pulled tight, eliciting a whimper from her as the pain signals got mixed in with the pleasure ones again.


    Almost like an attack, he started to kiss her again, running his lips from her own down to her neck, shoulder, then breasts. She heard him working to get his shoes off at the same time, his hand still gripping her hair tightly.


    One shoe ttered to the floor, then the other, and he began to work his pants and underwear down. She was practically melting she was so turned on, and everything he was doing to her was making it so much more intense.


    Once he had his pants, socks, and underwear off, he had an obvious dilemma. He couldn¡¯t take off his shirt without letting go of her, and he couldn¡¯t let go of her or she¡¯d get away.


    With a grin, he released his grip on her hair and stepped back. Staring at her for a few seconds, he pulled his shirt off and tossed it away, but she¡¯d already turned and bolted for the stairs. Cackling as she ran, she was genuinely surprised when Dex caught her at the first step.


    She fell to her knees, her back arching and her rump raised to present her pussy for him. He came up to her breathing hard, and through her excited, nervousughter, she heard him groan in his own surging arousal. Her pussy was throbbing hard, and she knew it would only take the slightest touch to send her through the roof.


    *****


    Dex


    He¡¯s barely registered that anyone else was even present, let alone been able to look at them long enough to see who it was or greet them in any way.


    Jessie¡¯s dress was hanging around her waist in tatters as she fell to her knees on the stairs. He stalked closer, the curvy bulge of her incredible ass enticing him closer. The gem-cap of her plug was snug in its ce, and he saw the remnants of cum still flecking the surface and the edges. A single tear drop had managed to free itself as he stared, runningzily down from her asshole and disappearing into the folds of her cunt.


    She continued to kneel there on the stairs where he¡¯d pushed her, breathing hard and moaning softly while he waited to strike. Patiently he started forward, forcing himself to take his time. His cock was a tower of flesh, iron hard and throbbing intensely. His will crumbling more each moment he stared at her luscious ass and the foreign object lodged snugly in it, his brother¡¯s cum dribbling down, he finally had had enough.


    Reaching up, he gripped one of her hips tightly, the other hand at the base of his cock. Running the head along her slit a single time sent her shivering in ce, her legs starting to shake from the anticipation.


    Then, atst, he pushed the fat head of his cock into her hungry little pussy, the tight lips curling around it in a lover¡¯s embrace. He slid fully into her, the drenched flesh easily epting the girth of him as drove in.


    With a weak cry of defeat, she fell forward, her ass still presented but her faceying on one of the steps as he drove slowly, deliberately into her. A thumb pushed on the gem-cap of her plug, eliciting another cry as he began to pull back. He groaned deeply, the surging arousal in him boiling just beneath the point of no return.


    Atst, satisfied that she wasn¡¯t going to be hurt, he let loose. In a sh he was mming his hips against her butt, his cock driving hard into her pussy as it began to convulse and contract down on him. She cried out weakly, her emphatic moans encouraging him to keep going as he drove in over and over again.


    Her words were unintelligible as he pounded into her, both hands gripping her hips and pulling her back hard. The plug logged in her ass was jumping around with each thrust, and he groaned in pleasure as he realized he could feel it each time he thrust into her.


    Her cries were stilling, and though they were mostly gibberish, he did manage to make out a few words as his own orgasm reached the tipping point.


    ¡°Cumming¡­¡± she gasped, ¡°¡­ still¡­ so¡­ much¡­¡±


    Dex grunted, his cock head expanding to pump a huge burst of cum into her as she mped down even harder on him, her cries almost siren-like in intensity. Again he fired into her, another and another swallowed by her madly contracting pussy flesh.


    Several more strokes followed, his cock dumping the rest of the load into her before the two fell still, holding in ce for a few minutes. Only when her breathing had returned to rtively normal did Dex finally pull himself free.


    Without hesitation, he leaned down and picked her up, then slowly carried her up the stairs to his bathroom. Once there, he set her down on unsteady legs and closed the door. Turning on the water to the shower next, he turned and took her hand to help her into the shower.


    The raging, almost violent sexual encounter that had taken ce just a few minutes before had ceased, and he proceeded to methodically wash her entire body with unfettered affection. He didn¡¯t hurry, taking his time and deliberately scrubbing every inch of her as slowly as he could.


    After he finished her legs, he turned her around and worked the plug free. She whimpered, as he saw the ooze sliding out of her, then stood and turned her around to pull her up tight against him.


    ¡°I love you so damn much,¡± he said.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± she replied. ¡°More than anything or anyone.¡±


    Several minutes passed while they clung to each other, the cum and other fluids washing away without a trace. After the shower was over, he spent a few minutes hand drying ever part of her. She happily returned the favor, then smiled as he lifted her up in his arms and carried her to his bed.


    After an hour ofying in each other¡¯s arms and caressing touches and kisses against skin, she turned and looked directly at him.


    ¡°Dex?¡± she whispered, even though they were the only ones in the room.


    ¡°Yeah, baby?¡± he replied, brushing his fingers through her long hair.


    ¡°I just want to say thank you,¡± she continued, her voice still a whisper. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d find a guy as incredible as you: someone that understands what makes me truly happy without it being perverted into something else. You are¡­ my everything.¡±


    His fingers trailed through her hair a few more times before he responded. ¡°You¡¯re wee, baby,¡± he said. ¡°Every day I can¡¯t imagine loving you more, and yet I do.¡±


    She kissed him again, then looked back into his eyes with a smile on her face.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked quietly.


    ¡°Just thinking,¡± she shrugged. ¡°Do you think we embarrassed your dad?¡± she asked.


    ¡°That was them when we got home?¡± he asked. ¡°I was¡­ zeroed in on you and didn¡¯t pay attention.¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± she said with a low giggle. ¡°Candy looked like she enjoyed it, but your dad was pretty red.¡±


    ¡°Ha,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ll try and make it up to him somehow.¡±


    She looked at him with an amused expression, though her wheels were obviously turning.


    ¡°Maybe I should sneak out of here when you go to sleep,¡± she ventured, her lips scrunched up in thought. ¡°That way, I could say I¡¯m sorry properly. I¡¯d have your brother¡¯s cum in my ass, your cum in my pussy, and your dad¡¯s in my mouth. I¡¯d be totally set!¡±

 426

    Don


    Friday night


    He made sure to shave as carefully as he could after he¡¯d finished his shower. He didn¡¯t need any cuts on his face tonight and was already as nervous as he¡¯d been in a long time. After styling his hair and putting on a minimal amount of cologne, he went to find something suitable to wear. Thumbing through his closet, he swore quietly.


    ¡°Shoulda had Jessie pick something out,¡± he muttered to the modestly sized selection of button-down shirts.


    As he perused the selection, he tried to dismiss the worries roaming around in his head about screwing the evening up. Was all this effort really worth it? He could end up hurting someone else, and he was just thening to terms with the incident with Jessie. He still felt like aplete piece of shit for what had gone down between them.


    He wanted to be able to me herpletely. For one, she¡¯d been relentless in her teasing and obvious attempts to get a reaction out of him. Multiple times she¡¯d told him that she¡¯d be happy to give him a blowjob or maybe let him jerk off to her. The moment that she¡¯d found out that he was aroused just by the mere presence of her, it seemed to have started a never-ending series of sexual teasing and outright begging for him to use her. Not to mention the fact that she was the sexiest woman that had shown him any interest in him in a very long time.


    Still, he knew that what he¡¯d doneshouldhave been unforgivable. He¡¯d thought that she woulde to her senses and hate him, and he wouldn¡¯t have med her. Even when she didn¡¯t, he¡¯d was convinced that his son would, but he¡¯d been wrong about that as well.


    Jessie herself had talked to him that very night and had somehow convinced him that it was all going to be okay, even telling him that it was mostly her own fault. In the end she¡¯d told him that she was okay with what had gone down between them.


    She was as baffling to him as she was gorgeous.


    For a whilehefelt like he deserved to be locked up and forgotten. When she told him that Dex was okay with own father hauling his girlfriend off the counter and fucking her brains out, he¡¯d been stunned. What¡¯s more, she¡¯d convinced him to do it again that same night.


    That had to make it okay, right?


    He honestly didn¡¯t know anymore. In the times that he¡¯d been tempted, even begged by her and had managed to decline, it had taken everything within him to do so. He continued to feel like aplete shit for weeks after that, though Jessie was as happy and flirtatious as she¡¯d always been. He¡¯d forced himself on her, and she was still an absolute delight to be around.


    To tell the truth, thest couple of months had been the most fun that he¡¯d had since his wife had died. He knew for a fact that she was the reason for it. Between her cleaning naked, trying like hell to get him to let her suck his dick or to fuck her again, and the couple of times that he¡¯d been around her roommate Donna, Don¡¯s life had been far more exciting the moment she stepped into it.


    The second time that he¡¯d let things get too out-of-hand, Jessie had spent the entire night in his bed. He told himself that he was helping Dex and Jessie both for the reasons that they¡¯d given. Deep down, though, he¡¯d known that he¡¯dreallywanted it to happen again. God help him, he did.


    Once you¡¯d been with the little subus it was damn near impossible to get her out of your head, especially when she was pleading to let her take care of you. She had so many talents in that regard, it was unbelievable.


    The young vixen was incredible at giving head, of that there was no doubt. He¡¯d only been able to enjoy her skills during the night that they¡¯d spent together, but that had been enough to tell him all he needed to know. She seemed to know every trick and skill there was to sucking dick. The sheer joy she seemed to take from it was something he knew was an extreme rarity in women.


    Oral sex wasn¡¯t her only gift though, and he could vividly recall the way her juicy little pussy had felt when they¡¯d been together. It was tight, thoroughly soaked each time he¡¯d had the pleasure of fucking it and felt incredible when it was contracting down on him in an orgasm. Even when he was fucking her, it seemed like she was intent on making him have more pleasure than she was, and each little thing she did seemed to be geared toward that goal. Her emphatic moans and encouraging whispers in his ears, her hands pulling his hips down harder and harder, even her legs as they wrapped around him when he was plunging in and out; every action had seemed to be begging him to have as powerful an orgasm as he was capable of.


    He would chuckle to himself each time he thought about one of the times that they¡¯d had sex, but then immediately regretted letting it happen at all. After a while, he got to where he was determined not to let it happen again.


    And so, each morning he would wake up and go stand in front of his mirror. He¡¯d look into it and tell the bastard staring back at him, ¡°never again.¡± It felt silly, of course, but it had worked so far, especially since she¡¯d never stopped her attempts to make sure he was sexually satisfied.


    He didn¡¯t hold it against her, though. It was just who she was, and he understood that.


    Jessie was arge part of the reason that he¡¯d started actively trying to meet a woman. Sure, he was lonely and figured that it was time he saw what was out there, but he felt sure that having another woman around would also help convince the young minx that he was doing okay. He didn¡¯t need anyone to worry about his sex life but himself.


    He¡¯d initially had some high hopes about finding a good woman to be with. There were lots that seemed at least somewhat interested in him. But unfortunately, the few dates that he¡¯d been on ranged from mediocre to outrightughable. He¡¯d almost gotten to the point that he was ready to throw in the towel.


    All of that changed when he started talking with Candy. Even just from texts alone, he could sense that she was a different story altogether.


    Apparently, she was the mother of one of the girls that had been at Dexter¡¯s party, though he honestly wasn¡¯t clear which one she was the mother of. Her daughter and Jessie had conspired to set them up with each other¡¯s phone numbers and after texting steadily for a few days, he¡¯d gotten to the point where he¡¯d thought about asking her out to dinner. Before he could work up the nerve though, she asked him if they were even going to meet in person.


    So, that¡¯s how he found himself in his current predicament. He was steadily approaching 50 and standing in his closet wondering what to wear out on a date with a woman that he hadn¡¯t seen or verbally spoken to. He began to wonder if he was crazy for doing this.


    After ten more minutes, he finally decided on an ensemble. After putting it on, he left to go and pick her up for dinner. As he walked up toward the door, he saw her step out and smile as she came toward him. He was immediately taken with how beautiful she was. Urging himself to keep it cool and not make himself look like an idiot, he tried his best to do just that. It turned out to be aplete failure.


    ¡°Hi,¡± he began. ¡°I¡¯m gorgeous. You must be¡­¡± He stammered to a halt as he realized what he¡¯d said, then closed his eyes in embarrassment.


    Without missing a beat, Candy burst outughing and put her hand on his shoulder, almost as if she needed to have help staying upright fromughing so hard at his bone-headedness. From that point on, he¡¯d felt like a kid on the first day of school.


    ¡°Hi, gorgeous,¡± she said, highly amused. ¡°That¡­ was adorable.¡±


    ¡°Can I try that again?¡± he asked, shaking his head in embarrassmentProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Not for anything in the world,¡± she told him, and he tookfort in the sight of her genuine smile.


    Still blushing, he walked her to the car and opened the door for her, then went around to his side quietly hating himself. Taking another deep breath before opening his own door, he steadied himself in an attempt to regain hisposure.


    The drive to the restaurant that they¡¯d chosen was short, but they were already conversing easily with each other on the drive over. After they parked and went in, Candy asked the hostess if it was possible for them to be seated where they would be able to talk and not be disturbed. The girl did her best to find them a table in a secluded part of the restaurant, and Don quickly became quite taken with his date. They talked a bit up until they ordered drinks, then conversation just started again to flow freely between the two. He began to feel a real connection with her and was dumbstruck at how easy it was to converse.


    She was incredible. A single mother with two daughters, she¡¯d been married and divorced twice, but neither of her ex-husband¡¯s were in the picture anymore. Obviously intelligent, she was a talented conversationalist and made him feel like they could talk about anything. She was naturally blonde and on the shorter side, but that was right up his alley. He also didn¡¯t mind admitting that she had an outstanding rack, and more than once had been caught staring at the ample cleavage she¡¯d put on disy. It wasn¡¯t that she had huge breasts or anything. They were actually rather average in size. What theycked in volume, though, they made up for in perkiness.


    ¡°I feel like I should apologize for my straying eyes,¡± he said, a few moments after being caught looking at the alluring flesh for the second time. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been out with someone as gorgeous as you.¡±


    Candy smiled and waved the apology away with one hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t wear this for you not to notice, Don,¡± she said. ¡°I take it as apliment.¡±


    He smiled and fell easily back into the conversation.


    After dinner was over with, he walked her to his truck and was about to open the door when she turned and gazed at him, an expectant look in her eyes. Realizing what wasing next, he began to get nervous.


    ¡°I noticed that you haven¡¯t asked me if you can see me again,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh, I thought that was a given,¡± he said. He was trying to sound suave, but immediately felt foolish.


    She erupted intoughs and clutched her stomach as he blushed. ¡°I like you, Don,¡± she said after a few seconds ofughing. ¡°I¡¯m d my daughter set us up.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± he said. ¡°Can I see you again?¡±


    ¡°I thought that was a given,¡± she replied with a wink.


    Heughed, then prepared himself to either give her a hug or a smile and a wave. He didn¡¯t want to push for a kiss and make her think he was just in it for sex.


    She obviously didn¡¯t share his concern.


    She brought her hands up to his chest and gave him that tell-tale look that he suddenly recognized, then leaned in and closed her eyes. Quick to respond, he closed his own and leaned down to meet her lips for the kiss. Sadly though, he missed her lips a bit and ended up half-off to the side. The slip-up caused her to erupt into giggles again.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re adorable,¡± she said, looking up at him after a few seconds of rampant giggling.

 427

    He was blushing and couldn¡¯t really think of anything that would help him save in that moment, but she managed to save them both a few secondster. Bringing both hands up to his face, she pulled him down for a soft, sensual kiss. Since he¡¯d been expecting a quick peck on the lips, he was surprised to feel her lips part for a moment and then close once more against his. It was over a split-secondter, leaving him feeling a little light-headed.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said, smiling up at him. ¡°Tall, handsome, and a good kisser,¡± she said.


    Heughed, shaking his head. ¡°You¡¯re incredible.¡±


    She smiled, then kissed him again before stepping back and holding her hand up to his chest. ¡°That¡¯s all you get until you call or text me again, mister.¡±


    Don smiled, chuckling as he stood there not moving.


    ¡°Ugh, fine,¡± she said, and leaned in again, kissing him thenughing and stepping back. ¡°I really do need to stop before I embarrass myself anymore,¡± she said, her face blushing slightly.


    Don¡¯s head was swimming, and he was having trouble focusing.


    ¡°You know,¡± she said as she adopted a pensive look. ¡°It¡¯s still pretty early and you¡¯re a lot of fun. Can we go back to your ce and watch a movie or something?¡±


    His eyes grew wide, and sheughed once more.


    ¡°I¡¯m not implying sex,¡± she rified, yfully swatting his shoulder. ¡°I told you; no more kisses until you text me again.¡±


    He immediately pulled out his phone and unlocked it, then started typing a message to her. She burst outughing and covered her face for a moment. ¡°I guess I set myself up for that one,¡± she said.


    He smiled, then tossed his phone back in his pocket. ¡°My ce is fine,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can find something to watch.¡±


    She squeezed his hands happily and turned to hop into the truck.


    ***


    Back at the house, he gave Candy a tour before they settled in the living room and turned on the TV.


    ¡°Can I get you a drink?¡± he offered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a beer if you have one,¡± she said, surprising him yet again.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he replied, then went and fetched a couple from the kitchen.


    She¡¯d found the TV control and he smiled at the sight of her making herselffortable on the couch and flipping through the channels. She settled on an 80¡¯s movie and patted the spot beside her as he came back to sit down, beers in hand.


    ¡°Here you go,¡± he said, handing her one.


    The movie was about half over, but she was much more interested in snuggling up to him and cuddling anyway. True to her word though, she didn¡¯t try and kiss him again. She wasn¡¯t opposed to holding his hand, though, and more than once brought it over to herp to clutch at it with both of her own.


    They talked some more, but mostly just enjoyed each other¡¯spany and only sparingly watched the movie. By the time it ended, he was already looking forward to the next time he was going to get to see her.


    ¡°I have to say¡­ it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a date this nice,¡± he said after she turned to look at him.


    ¡°I know what you mean,¡± she agreed quietly. ¡°I keep expecting one of us to scare the other off and ruin it.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± he said with a chuckle.


    ¡°If I¡¯m being honest, I don¡¯t want it to end,¡± she said, blushing slightly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anything more than a hug or a smile after dinner,¡± Don said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to rush things with you.¡±


    He must have said the perfect thing, because she smiled widely and nodded just before she leaned in and kissed him again. This time it lingered, her tongue sliding softly against his as she pulled at his shirt.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± she said, breaking the kiss a few secondster. ¡°You¡¯resucha good kisser. It¡¯s making it hard for me to behave myself.¡±


    ¡°Well then stop kissin¡¯ me!¡± he said yfully, eliciting a delightful soundugh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna,¡± she protested, and kissed him again.


    Breaking it the second time, she sighed and sat back, then looked up at him. ¡°If you want, I guess you can drive me home now. I can¡¯t promise that I won¡¯t kiss you more, though.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Taking a chance, he pulled her waist a bit, drawing her in and kissing her again. She whimpered excitingly, the sound betraying her surprise and approval of him taking the initiative. Tongues pushed together, warmth and wetness sliding between the two. She turned a little more toward him and leaned in, one hand going to his chest and the other straying to his belt. Her fingers began to pull at the sp when they heard the sound of keys in the lock at the front door.


    Both looked at each other and sat back upright, amused expressionsing to each of them.


    ¡°That must be one of my boys,¡± he exined


    She sighed, the took a deep breath before standing and offering him a hand up. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to continue this some time,¡± she said, and kissed him a final time before heading toward the kitchen, his hand in hers.


    As they reached the archway that led from the living room to the kitchen, Don and Candy both froze. Jessie and Dexter were stumbling inside but hadn¡¯t noticed the two of them yet.


    Dexter spun his girlfriend around quickly and pushed her into the kitchen, his hand moving to grip a clump her hair roughly. She didn¡¯t look like she disliked her hair being pulled, though, and had looked up to see the two of them staring.


    ¡°Hi, Papa,¡± she said as Dexter pushed her forward to the counter and forced a moan from her. As they watched, Dexter reached up and roughly gripped Jessie¡¯s exposed breast, her dress having been torn open in the front.


    He stammered something in greeting but didn¡¯t exactly know what he¡¯d said.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Jessie said through an audible moan. ¡°We couldn¡¯t control ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± Candy said, her reaction to the situation much different than Don¡¯s.


    He couldn¡¯t focus, his attention on how delicious Jessie looked in that moment and the visceral eroticism of the encounter. He was vaguely aware of Candy talking with Jessie while Dexter continued what he was doing.


    ¡°Come on, handsome,¡± Candy said, drawing his attention as she grabbed his arm again. ¡°We better leave these two alone before we get swept up in the fun.¡±


    A few more seconds of forey ensued before Candy pulled him through the kitchen to the front door while calling out for Jessie and Dexter to have fun.


    Outside, she burst outughing as Don stood in embarrassed silence.


    ¡°I¡­¡± he stammered, trying to find the rightbination of words to exin what the hell that was.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get a drink and talk,¡± she suggested, looping her arm in his and heading for his truck. ¡°I know a ce near my house.¡±


    Surprised that she wasn¡¯t offended, Don took a few seconds to register what she¡¯d said as they walked. After opening her door to let her in, he hopped in on his side and pulled out. They talked idly while she gave him directions. Pulling into the moderately packed parking lot, he found a spot and they hopped out.


    He liked that she let him open the door for her, and even more when she slid her hand in his once they¡¯d entered. Finding a table, they ordered a couple of beers when the waitress came up, and conversation seemed to halt while they waited for their drinks. After the young woman dropped off their drinks, he took a swig and cleared his throat, but she spoke first.


    ¡°Erin was right about those two,¡± she said, leaning into him a bit. ¡°Jessie and Dexter,¡± she rified.


    ¡°Oh?¡± he asked.


    ¡°She said that Jessie was an unapologetic flirt and that Dex was really good looking, just like his father.¡± As she spoke, she looked up at his face with a fire smoldering in her gorgeous green eyes.


    Don couldn¡¯t help himself and blushed a bit, then chuckled and shook his head as she snickered. He recovered quickly though and looked back at her.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why you wanted to go out with me, then?¡± he asked raising a single eyebrow at her.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re sexy?¡± she asked yfully. ¡°No, but it certainly didn¡¯t hurt things.¡±


    ¡°Ha,¡± he told her. ¡°So that scene in my kitchen just now didn¡¯t bother you?¡±


    She snickered. ¡°My own kids are known to do simr things,¡± she shrugged. ¡°Well, Erin is at least. She and her boyfriend have an interesting rtionship.¡±


    She took another drink before continuing. ¡°But no, Don, it didn¡¯t bother me. I probably shouldn¡¯t say this¡­ but you have me pretty turned on and that little disy we witnessed didn¡¯t help things.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± he asked, then lifted her chin and nted a kiss on her soft, red lips.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she whispered after he broke the embrace a few momentster. ¡°You¡¯re not ying fair.¡±


    With augh, he sat back a bit and looked back at her happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m just d that I don¡¯t have to apologize for those two,¡± he said.


    Candy waved the thought away, then smiled and slid even closer. ¡°So¡­ should we have the talk?¡±

 428

    Don frowned, ncing down at her. ¡°The talk?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Deal breakers.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± he said. ¡°Uh¡­ sure.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too soon, right?¡± she confirmed.


    ¡°Nah,¡± he said.


    ¡°I just¡­ I really had a good time and I¡¯m sensing that you did too,¡± she revealed. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a date this nice in a very long time and my guts are telling me that it¡¯s too good to be true.¡±


    Don chuckled. ¡°I know how you feel. I keep expecting something to fail.¡±


    She kissed him again, sending happy little impulses dancing and cavorting through him.


    ¡°So¡­¡± she prompted. ¡°Shall I go first?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± she replied. ¡°Well, besides the obvious: you¡¯re not a criminal and you¡¯ve got a stable job.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not a criminal and I¡¯m happily well-off.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°Well, then¡­ you¡¯re not racist, homophobic, transphobic, or anything?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± he replied, amused at her line of questioning.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said, rewarding him with another kiss, then left her arms around his neck. ¡°I can¡¯t really think of anything else at the moment, though maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m only wanting to really do one thing right now.¡±


    He kissed her again and pulled her tight, a delightful moan of pleasureing from her as he did so. She broke the kiss a secondter and pushed him back, scowling yfully.


    ¡°Quick¡­ tell me some of your dealbreakers,¡± she said.


    ¡°Hrmm¡­¡± he said, pausing to think. ¡°Well¡­ are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Rarely,¡± she admitted. ¡°Keep going.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve covered the lying and the hate,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always be honest with you and I¡¯m definitely not a hateful person,¡± she said, biting her bottom lip.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ so¡­ I guess that¡¯s it,¡± he said. ¡°Wanna go out again?¡±


    She smiled widely and kissed him. ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°As soon as possible,¡± he said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Come on,¡± she bade, sliding from the seat and reaching for his hand.


    Don quickly dropped a twenty on the table for the waitress and took Candy¡¯s hand, letting her lead him from the bar.


    Back in the truck, she immediately leaned over the console and turned his face toward her as he was starting the engine. Her lips felt incredible on his as they pressed together wetly, the warmth of her tongue tantalizing as it probed against his.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ no,¡± she groaned, sitting back. ¡°No¡­ no¡­ no¡­ bad girl,¡± she muttered.


    Don looked over at her in amusement. ¡°Troubles?¡± he asked.


    She sighed deeply and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve got really naughty thoughts running through my head.¡±


    He smiled and reached over to take her hand. ¡°I promise not to push,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve waited this long. I can wait longer.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not pushing,¡± she replied. ¡°But I do appreciate that you¡¯re such a good guy.¡±


    ¡°Home then?¡± he asked. ¡°The sooner I get you there, the sooner I get to see you again.¡±


    She giggled and rolled her eyes. ¡°That sounds good. I can¡¯t promise that the kiss good night is going to be ¡®G¡¯ rated.¡±


    ¡°What happened to no more kisses until I text you again?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Totally your fault,¡± she said. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so damn handsome.¡±


    With another chuckle, he put the truck in reverse and slowly pulled out of the lot.


    ***


    Pulling up to the house, he hopped out and walked her to the door, her hand automatically sliding into his. Turning as they reached the door, she pulled him down for a kiss. That turned into her pulling him back to slide into the door as they made out like teenagers. Eventually, she broke the kiss and put a hand on his chest.


    ¡°If¡­ I promise to behave myself¡­ would you considering in for a few minutes?¡± she asked, looking up at him innocently.


    He smiled and brushed a lock of blonde hair from her face. He really wanted to go in with her. She was sexy, beautiful, and obviously wanted him to. Why shouldn¡¯t he? Situations like this weren¡¯t likely to happen often for him, in his opinion. He quickly decided to seize the opportunity before he did something to spoil it.


    ¡°I¡¯lle inside¡­ as long as you understand that I¡¯m not just looking for sex,¡± he said.


    ¡°I know,¡± she said, smiling genuinely at him. Kissing him again, she turned to unlock the door. As she pushed it open, though, the two of them were immediately greeted by loud moans and cries of pleasure from somewhere inside. She immediately shut the door again and turned back to face him, blushing intensely.


    He looked at her with a mixture off surprise and amusement. ¡°Impromptu orgy going on in there?¡± he asked.


    ¡°God,¡± she said, leaning her forehead into his chest. ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed!¡±


    He pulled her face back up and kissed her, then silently stared into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to see you again soon,¡± he promised.


    ¡°You better,¡± she said, pulling herself tightly against him. ¡°Thank you for a fun evening.¡±


    ¡°I had an amazing time,¡± he told her.


    ¡°Onest kiss?¡± she asked, looking up at him with a hopeful expression.


    With a chuckle, he leaned down and kissed her, pulling her tight and feeling her melt against him.


    ¡°I better hear from you soon,¡± she said. ¡°I mean¡­ I know I should be ying this cool and not getting my hopes up¡­ but¡­ you better call me.¡±


    ¡°Count on it,¡± he said, smiling warmly. ¡°I¡¯ll call you tomorrow if that¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°I mean¡­ it¡¯s not tonight¡­ but I guess it¡¯ll do,¡± she told him, then smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you soon,¡± she said, turning and opening the door. Moans and cries of pleasure escaped in the few seconds it took for her to rush inside and shut the door.


    Practically dancing to the truck, he got in and drove home, humming a tune and not even trying to wipe the grin off his face.


    *****


    JessieProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Maybe I should sneak out of here when you go to sleep,¡± she ventured, her lips scrunched up in thought. ¡°That way, I could say I¡¯m sorry properly. I¡¯d have your brother¡¯s cum in my ass, your cum in my pussy, and your dad¡¯s in my mouth. I¡¯d be totally set!¡±


    ¡°You could,¡± Dex replied without missing a beat. ¡°The only problem with that is that he told you to behave yourself around him.¡±


    ¡°Boo,¡± she said, rolling her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s just so boring.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying you need to,¡± he pointed out. ¡°I¡¯m just saying thathetold you to behave yourself.¡±


    She traced a finger along his naked chest yfully. ¡°So¡­ if I were to wait up for him and try to convince him to let me apologize my way¡­¡±


    ¡°If he lets you, then I¡¯m good with it,¡± he said. ¡°Just brush your teeth before you kiss me again.¡±


    She burst outughing then yfully pped his chest.


    ¡°Honestly though,¡± Dex said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be down for it. You¡¯re wee to give it a shot, though.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re probably right,¡± she said. ¡°He hasn¡¯t responded very much to my flirtingtely, and now that Jack is back in the house¡­¡±


    Dex nodded. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s that too.¡± He looked up and offered a conciliatory smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry babe.¡±


    Giggling, she looked back up at him and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not going to try my best. You know how persuasive I can be.¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ try not to get too physical with dad if my brother is around, you know?¡± Dex asked. ¡°He¡¯s not used to you yet.¡±


    ¡°What if I can convince him to?¡± she asked yfully.


    Dex shrugged. ¡°I just let him fuck you in the ass, honey. I think I¡¯m good with you giving him head if he¡¯s okay with it. I just don¡¯t want it to get any weirder for the men in this house.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t suck anyone¡¯s cock in front of another family member,¡± she said, and nodded firmly. ¡°Got it.¡±


    He chuckled quietly before pulling her close to him and giving her a passionate kiss. ¡°Have fun,¡± he whispered. ¡°I¡¯m beat¡­ and I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, smiling happily at him in the dim light. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°Love you,¡± he said, shuffling around in the bed and pulling the covers up.


    Silently sliding from the covers, she crept from the room and down the stairs to wait.


    ***


    After taking the opportunity to straighten up the kitchen, she went to the living room and turned on the TV to wait. Finding something to keep her upied, she got up and went over to snag a nket to shield her from the chill of the house.


    Just before midnight, she heard the door open and looked over, prepared to beckon Don into the living room so they could talk. It wasn¡¯t him, though.


    Jack came through the front door and the kitchen but paused at the stairs. She waited as his footsteps grew closer before his face appeared, poking around the doorframe and spying her immediately.


    ¡°Oh¡­ hey,¡± he said, offering a wave.


    ¡°Hi Jack!¡± she said happily. ¡°Have fun after you left Dex and I?¡±


    ¡°Meh,¡± he said with a shrug. ¡°It was okay, I guess. No luck with thedies.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said sympathetically. ¡°I guess it¡¯s good that you got lucky earlier then,¡± she said, smirking at him.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± he replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°Want to join me and watch some TV?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m pretty beat,¡± he said with a shrug. ¡°You good?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Dex and I came home and wore each other out. He¡¯s upstairs sleeping now.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ right,¡± he said. ¡°Well¡­ night, Jessie.¡±


    ¡°Night, Jack,¡± she said with a slight wave.


    Another twenty minutes went by, and she was just about to call it a night and head back upstairs when Don finally made it home. He was obviously trying to be quiet when he came in but peeked into the living room as soon as he heard the noise from the TV.


    ¡°Oh¡­ hey Jessie,¡± he said.


    ¡°Wait¡­ who?¡± she asked, frowning at him.


    ¡°Oops,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°Spitfire.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better,¡± she said. ¡°Come tell me how it went!¡±


    He paused briefly in the doorway, but then joined her on the couch.

 429

    Listening attentively as he talked about what they did and how the date went, she couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing when he told her how he¡¯d flubbed the initial greeting. She only interrupted him when he got to the part about her and Dex.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± she said, giggling at him. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that, Papa.¡±


    ¡°Candy didn¡¯t seem to mind, actually,¡± he confessed. ¡°We went to a bar after we left here and talked it out.¡±


    ¡°Still, though¡­¡± she said, and subtly let the nket fall from one shoulder as she leaned over, revealing her nudity. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that we put you in that position.¡±


    Don looked down automatically as her naked breast came into view.


    ¡°Did you guys get to y any?¡± she asked, reaching up and dropping the nket from her other shoulder.


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°No, and no¡­¡± he said, reaching over and pulling the nket back up, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take care of me.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°You¡¯re no fun at all.¡±


    Heughed, then fixed her with a questioning stare. ¡°Did you stay upte just to see if I wanted to have sex with you?¡±


    She smirked for a moment before giving him her best innocent look. ¡°Of course not, silly! Dex doesn¡¯t let anyone else but him have my pussy anymore, remember?¡±


    He sighed, raising a single eyebrow at her.


    ¡°I was just gonna offer to suck your dick, honest!¡± she protested.


    ¡°Oh¡­ right¡­ well, that makes it okay then,¡± he replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked, smiling hopefully.


    ¡°Good night, Spitfire,¡± he said, standing.


    She stood up as well, letting the nket drop as she stepped up and hugged him.


    ¡°Night Papa,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m d that you and Candy had a nice time.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± he murmured, gently stroking her back.


    Retiring upstairs, both returned to their respective rooms without further incident.


    ***


    Snoring greeted her when she woke up the next morning, and though she¡¯d only slept about six hours, she practically leapt out of bed with renewed energy.


    ¡°Morning,¡± Dex muttered grumpily as she danced naked around the room and sang cheerfully.


    ¡°Morning, baby!¡± she said. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Awesome,¡± he said tly, not moving.


    With a giggle, she pped him on the ass, eliciting a grunt as she turned and danced from the room. Humming to herself, she went to Dex¡¯s bathroom without bothering to dress, and took a few minutes to do her morning duties. After finishing those and brushing her teeth, she saw Jack step in through the door and stop.


    ¡°Oh¡­ sorry.¡± His eyes lingered on her nude form for a few seconds.


    ¡°For what?¡± she asked.


    He looked at her as if the answer were obvious.


    ¡°You cane in,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m just about done.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ thanks.¡± He didn¡¯t move, though, and continued to wait at the door.


    She turned after rinsing her mouth and rolled her eyes. ¡°Jack¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait,¡± he said, waving his hand dismissively.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had your cock in my mouth and my ass¡­¡± she pointed out.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± he said, though he didn¡¯t move from his spot.


    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± she said with a shrug, and resumed humming.


    After taking a second to clean up sink and put her toothbrush away, she purposefully dropped a hand towel on the ground.


    ¡°Oops,¡± she said, covering her mouth and looking over at him. ¡°How clumsy of me!¡±


    Turning away from him, she bent over to pick it up. Keeping her knees straight as she leaned over, she intentionally took her time grabbing the towel before slowly standing up straight. Looking at him again, she saw that he¡¯d undoubtedly watched her show, but was disappointed that he still hadn¡¯t moved.


    ¡°All done,¡± she said, walking over toward him. Pausing as she reached him, she turned and made sure that she was ufortably close. ¡°Is that from me?¡± she asked, gesturing to his obvious erection.


    ¡°Morning wood,¡± he said, smirking at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that you know a good spot to put things like that,¡± she said. Turning around to illustrate the point, she put her hands on the other side of the door frame and poked her rump out at him.


    ¡°Jesus¡­¡± he said. She almost squealed in delight when he turned and started to reach for her hips. He stopped just before his hands made contact though and pulled them back as if he¡¯d been burned.


    ¡°You know¡­ you don¡¯t have to fuck my ass if that¡¯s not what you want,¡± she said, spinning around. ¡°What about a blowjob? Or¡­ you can just jerk off and cum in my mouth!¡±


    She saw that his was fully erect at this point and reached out to touch his cock. He side-stepped before she could, though, and immediately turned on the water to the shower.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a no then,¡± she said with a frown. ¡°By the looks of things though, I¡¯d make that a cold shower.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ it is¡­¡± he said, still facing away.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to me,¡± she said with a giggle, then and left the room.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    As she¡¯d expected, Dex was still being azy butt when she got back to his room. Scowling, she went over and smacked him on his ass again, eliciting another grunt of protest.


    ¡°Come on already!¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    He sighed deeply and slowly turned over, wiping the sleep from his eyes.


    ¡°Morning,¡± he said.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already done ¡®good morning,¡¯ silly,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s go get breakfast.¡±


    He groaned, forcing himself up and yawning deeply. He looked up after a few seconds and sighed when she smiled at him again.


    ¡°Why did I have to fall in love with a morning person,¡± he sighed, rubbing his eyes again.


    ¡°Cuz I¡¯m irresistible!¡± she announced and twirled around to start getting dressed.


    ***


    Twenty minutester she¡¯d finally gotten him up and dressed, and they were headed to go get breakfast together. Pulling into a fast-food ce, they hopped out and went inside.


    ¡°So¡­ did you have any adventures after I zonked outst night?¡± he asked as they sat across from each other and ate.


    ¡°Not really,¡± she said. ¡°I saw Jack when he came home, but he looked weirded out so I left him alone.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate that,¡± Dex said. ¡°Just¡­ give him time.¡±


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°I tried to get flirty with him this morning, but he elected to take a cold shower instead. I got to apologize to your dadst night, but he declined my other offer.¡±


    Dex chuckled in amusement. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have plenty of time today to get flirty with folks. Speaking of,¡± he said, taking a drink. ¡°What are our ns?¡±


    ¡°Ugh,¡± she said, sighing. ¡°That¡¯s really up in the air now. Alec and Erin want to hang out, but Donna is also doing something.¡±


    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll just y it by ear?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I guess,¡± she said. ¡°We can head over and check in with them after this, if you like.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I also told her that I¡¯d ask you to not have sex with Daisy,¡± she said.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on it,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re the one that makes all that happen.¡±


    ¡°Oh, whatever!¡± she protested. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that size of your cock is also to me.¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ yep, it¡¯s my dick¡¯s fault,¡± he said then looked down into hisp for a moment. ¡°Bad dick.¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean,¡± she said, snickering. ¡°You rope these helpless girls in with your good looks and before they know what hit them, big-ass-dick.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± he scoffed. ¡°It certainly doesn¡¯t have anything to do with my girlfriend¡¯s scheming.¡±


    She knew there was no use denying it. ¡°Just please do me a favor and¡­¡±


    ¡°Babe¡­ I¡¯m not going to sleep with Daisy,¡± he assured her. ¡°No matter how sexy she is,¡± he added.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°She seems so¡­ pent-up too,¡± she added. ¡°That night that I sucked off Jack in the parking lot, she pinned me up against a random car when we were going back inside and kissed me after I had swallowed his cum.¡±


    He didn¡¯t immediately respond, so she looked up and saw him with a curious expression on his face.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Just trying to figure out if I¡¯m supposed to be turned on by that or not,¡± he said, then grinned cheekily.


    ¡°I¡¯d bet money that you are.¡± She smirked at him as he chuckled and resumed eating.


    ¡°I was just so scandalized when I heard about you flirting with him in the bathroom this morning.¡± She looked up and rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°It was barely flirting at all,¡± she said. ¡°I was naked, of course, and just bent over in front of him.¡±


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± he said, his tone illustrating his disbelief.


    ¡°Well¡­ I may have told him that he knew a spot that he could put his dick¡­ and may have turned around for him to do so¡­¡± she admitted. ¡°But that¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°And he didn¡¯t go for it?¡± he asked, giving her a look of irritation.


    ¡°Nope!¡± she said, giggling at him.


    ¡°Bastard,¡± he said, and pulled out his phone.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked as he began texting. He finished typing and sent the message, then showed it to her.


    It read, ¡°Listen here you sumbitch, Jessie told me about the bathroom this morning.¡±


    ¡°Dexter!¡± she cried.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to know that I¡¯m kidding,¡± he exined.


    A few secondster a reply came through. Dex read it first, chuckled, then handed her the phone.


    ¡°Dude¡­ she¡¯s so hot¡­ but it just feels wrong.¡±


    ¡°Aww, he thinks I¡¯m hot,¡± she said, giggling at Dex when he looked at her incredulously.


    ¡°He needs to lighten up,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to tell him.¡±


    She smirked, then shed a mischievous look at him after an idea popped into her head.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Give me his number,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Briefly giving a her a suspicious look, he eventually shrugged and gave her Jack¡¯s number.


    She added it to her contacts and opened up a text message.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much.¡± She sent the text message off, then smiled at Dex.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± he responded.


    ¡°You had your cock in my assst night,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Hi Jessie,¡± he replied after a long pause.


    She giggled and showed Dex the progress she¡¯d made. He rewarded her efforts with augh and a resigned sigh.


    *****


    Dex


    A littleter, he was following Jessie into the apartment and Tyson was the first person that he saw. An immediate frown came to the other guy¡¯s face and Dex could only sigh at the unwarranted hostility.


    ¡°Hey there,¡± Tyson said, leering at Jessie as she stepped up to give him a hug.

 430

    ¡°Hey, Tyson!¡± she answered cheerfully.


    Dex felt likeughing as the douche looked up at him while hugging her, as if that were something that he¡¯d get upset at.


    ¡°Hey, Jessie!¡± Jason said, standing anding around the couch upon seeing that she was giving out hugs.


    ¡°Hi cutie!¡± she answered happily, squeezing him as he stepped close to embrace her.


    Tyson had stepped back as Jessie pushed past him, and Jason immediately came over to shake Dex¡¯s hand as their hug broke.


    ¡°Hey Dex!¡± Jason said happily. ¡°How are ya?¡±


    ¡°Good, man,¡± Dex replied. The young man seemed genuinely happy to see him, not just Jessie, and Dex silently decided to let him have more time with Jessie if possible.


    ¡°Is that sexy Dexy!¡± John called out, emerging from Donna¡¯s bedroom with the girls following behind. ¡°Hey Smurfette!¡± he yelled, reaching down and picking Jessie up easily as she cackled and smacked his arms.


    On it went, Jessie excitedly hugging each of the people in the apartment as if it had been months since she¡¯d seen themst, and Dex following behind and shaking hands or giving hugs.


    ¡°Hi Dex,¡± Daisy said, shing him an endearing smile as she hugged him.


    He was tempted to smirk at Tyson the way he¡¯d done before but resisted. It was enough knowing that the guy¡¯s girlfriend was thirsting for him a bit.


    Donna wasst, and as Jessie finished hugging her and broke into conversation with the other girls, Dex dismissed the notion of a hug and grabbed her by the hand. Leading her into her bedroom, he shut the door behind them and immediately pressed her up against the door, his body molding against hers.


    ¡°Mmmph,¡± she whimpered, kissing him feverishly and pulling him tight up against her.


    He pushed his tongue between her lips, feeling a rush of electricity as they parted to ept him. Her own tongue ran along the length of his, her lips squeezing as she gently sucked. One hand grabbed his and pulled it up to her breast, inviting him to squeeze the supple flesh. Her other hand pulled at his hips a moment, then slid between them and slipped into his jeans to grip his slowly swelling cock.


    He broke the kiss and stepped back, pulling her hand back out. ¡°I just wanted to make sure that you and I were okay,¡± he exined, seeing her frown for a second then slowly start to advance on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± she said. ¡°But I will be when you fuck me again,¡± she quickly added as he matched her advance by holding up a hand to stop her.


    ¡°Jessie told me what she promised you,¡± he said.


    She stopped pushing against his palm and looked up at him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything between Daisy and me,¡± he continued, pushing her hand away and moving back up close to her. ¡°I think you and I both know that I¡¯m never really the one that starts anything like that. It¡¯s usually Jessie.¡±


    Donna nodded, still silent.


    ¡°So, stop being grumpy and don¡¯t worry,¡± he said, smiling and hoping to elicit the same response from her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± she said, sighing. ¡°I¡­ I guess I was jealous.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be,¡± he told her. ¡°Okay?¡±


    She nodded slowly and dropped her gaze to the floor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said at length. ¡°I¡¯ve been such a bitch.¡±


    He chuckled and kissed her again. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he said. ¡°I just needed to make sure you knew that I wasn¡¯t going to try and do anything with your sister.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said quietly, then slowly looked back up at him.


    He raised an eyebrow at her as she gave him a sultry stare and began to drop slowly to her knees, her eyes never leaving him. Even when she was kneeling and undoing his pants, she kept staring.


    ¡°Donna¡­¡± he said, amused. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the time¡­¡±


    ¡°I was bad and bitchy,¡± she protested. ¡°I need to say ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ properly.¡±


    She took his dick into her mouth a healthy length and held it firmly between her lips. Her eyes closed as she held it there, a low, her satisfied moan vibrating his flesh as she sucked and rubbed her tongue along the underside.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize,¡± Dex said, but didn¡¯t move to pull her off. ¡°We came over to see what the n was for tonight.¡±


    The door opened then, and John came in grinning as he saw what was going on.


    ¡°Hell yeah,¡± he said. ¡°Make her pay, man! She¡¯s been a real bitchtely.¡±


    As he spoke, he stepped up beside Dex and put his hand on the back of his girlfriend¡¯s head, pushing her hard against Dex¡¯s crotch. Donna gagged but didn¡¯t fight, instead wriggling her head back and forth as her boyfriend forced her deeper onto Dex¡¯s cock.


    Dex grunted, enjoying the way her mouth and tongue felt as she slurped and sucked on his length. John worked his pants open and freed his own, but Donna reached up and roughly gripped his balls instead of turning to take him into her mouth or stroke him.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted as she squeezed, ring up at him until he let go and held his arms up in the air.


    Dex felt her slide back off his cock and groaned in pleasure as streamers of slime pulled from her mouth and dripped onto her shirt. Turning to re at her boyfriend, she squeezed his cock and balls even tighter and made him copse to the ground.


    ¡°No one invited you, dickless,¡± she snapped.


    John groaned weakly but Dex was shocked to see his hands staying up out of the way as Donna punished him. Perplexingly, she leaned over while still squeezing and took her boyfriend¡¯s cockhead into her mouth. Watching in mild horror, he saw her teeth appear for a moment as she bit down.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± John grunted, reaching down for a second to grab her head but then yanking his hand back up out of the way.


    All at once, she let go of his poor testicles and sat back, scowling angrily at him. ¡°I told you I¡¯d take care of thister,¡± she spat venomously.


    John grunted weakly and turned to his side, clutching at his injured groin.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you,¡± she barked loudly.


    Dex nced up, seeing Daisy and Jessie poking their heads around the corner for a second. He held his hands out in bewilderment and quickly began to put his cock away. Both girlsughed and disappeared as Donna looked back over to him.


    ¡°Nooooo¡­¡± she protested, reaching up to try and move his hands out of the way.


    ¡°Donna,¡± Dexughed, still fighting her off. ¡°Stop.¡±


    She frowned, but reluctantly dropped her hands to her sides.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you tonight, I promise,¡± he said. ¡°We have to figure stuff out first.¡±


    She sighed hard, staring up at him like she was being punished. Turning, she leaned over and punched John squarely in the balls.


    ¡°Oogh¡­ Fuck!¡± John grunted, rolling over to his stomach.


    ¡°You see what you did!¡± she snarled.


    Dex moved past her as she knee-walked over closer to her boyfriend, an angry re still on her face. She slid over on top of him while he was groaning and clutching at his nuts, but then perplexingly started kissing his cheek and neck. Knowing that he should leave while he still could, Dex moved out of the room and shut the door behind him, joining the others in the living room.


    ¡°Everything okay in there?¡± Debbie asked, a knowing grin on her face.


    Dex gave her an uneasy look and took a seat in an empty spot next to Debbie and her wife. Jessie was on the other couch, sitting next to Jason, with Daisy sitting on Tyson¡¯sp in John¡¯s recliner.


    ¡°Those two are crazy,¡± he said, looking over at Jessie as she grinned in amusement. The others in the room burst out inughter, except for Tyson, whom Dex saw roll his eyes and look away.


    A few minutester, John emerged grinning like an idiot, Donna clutching at him as if she hadn¡¯t just been biting his dick and punching him repeatedly in the balls. She gave him a lingering kiss before pping him in the face and shoving him back a few steps.


    ¡°Fuck off me,¡± she said, grinning mischievously and then plopping herself down on Dex¡¯sp.


    ¡°Fuckin¡¯ bitch,¡± John grinned, sliding down on the other side of Jessie and still clutching his balls.


    The group sighed collectively and shook their heads.


    ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s the n tonight?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ my family is heading back home tomorrow,¡± Donna said, turning to look at Dex and adopting a sad expression. ¡°So¡­ I was hoping that we could throw a party.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow as she pouted at him. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°I have a favor to ask,¡± she informed him. It was clear to him now that she was trying to be as endearing and adorable as she could, and he frowned in response to the epiphany.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked tly.


    ¡°Do you think your dad would mind if we had a little thing at his house tonight?¡± she purred.


    ¡°Is that it?¡± he asked, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Well¡­ yes¡­¡± she said, giggling and blushing a bit. ¡°I thought it would be a bigger deal than it is, I guess.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll mind,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ll check with him and let you know.¡±


    After sliding her from hisp, Dex excused himself and gave his dad a call. As he¡¯d expected, he didn¡¯t care at all, as long as it didn¡¯t get too out of hand. After thanking him and hanging up, Dex went back to the same spot on the couch.


    ¡°We¡¯re good to go,¡± he said. ¡°We just can¡¯t let it get too crazy.¡±


    ¡°Are we still going to go shopping?¡± Natalie asked. ¡°I want to go back to try on that dress onest time.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Donna said, turning to regard her. ¡°Whenever you like.¡±


    It was quickly decided that the shopping trip should happen sooner rather thanter, and the girls quickly got up and started getting ready to leave. For whatever reason, Tyson decided that he needed to go, too, though Dex couldn¡¯t think of anything he¡¯d rather do less than go shopping.


    John was given the task of getting the necessary alcohol and party supplies, and only protested a little before Donna gave him a wad of cash from her purse.


    The five were gone within thirty minutes, leaving Dex, John, Jason, and Jessie back in the apartment. The TV was turned up a bit, and the four talked and joked while they watched football.

 431

    After a while, it was a bit obvious that Jason was focusing on Jessie more than the game or anyone else, not that Dex could me the guy. He knew what a big deal it would have been to him if he¡¯d been able to screw around with a girl like Jessie at his age.


    He was trying to figure out a way to go about letting him have more fun without being too obvious about it, but nothing seemed toe to mind. He certainly didn¡¯t want to embarrass the guy.


    ¡°So¡­ uhm,¡± Jason muttered, nervously looking over at Dex, then back at Jessie.


    Dex smiled to himself and looked over.


    ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ wanted to say¡­¡± he stammered, his nervousness getting the better of him for a moment and making him clear his throat. ¡°I mean¡­ I needed to¡­ thank you,¡± he said, looking at both of them again.


    ¡°For what?¡± Dex asked, though he knew exactly what the poor guy was referring to.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ you know¡­ when you and Jessie¡­¡± he stammered.


    ¡°He means eating my pussy,¡± Jessie said with a grin. ¡°You liked it?¡± she asked, smiling at him sweetly.


    ¡°Oh¡­ um¡­ yeah,¡± he said. ¡°I just¡­ wanted to say thanks for letting¡­¡±


    She smiled, patting his legfortingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Dex said. ¡°Did you learn a lot?¡±


    Jason smiled widely and nodded. ¡°Tons,¡± he added. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to uh¡­ try it again,¡± he finished. ¡°On another girl,¡± he added quicky.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Dex asked, nodding at Jessie. She was all smiles and giggles by then.


    ¡°Oh¡­ nothing¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ that is¡­¡± he stammered.


    Dex chuckled as he saw the guy¡¯s hands shaking a bit.


    ¡°Rx man,¡± Dex bade him. ¡°You can ask her if she¡¯ll let you try again.¡±


    Jason grinned widely, then tried to conceal it as he looked over at Jessie inquisitively.


    ¡°Of course, you can!¡± she gushed, immediately standing and stripping off her shorts and panties. She kicked them away, then looked down at him. ¡°Do you want my top off?¡±


    ¡°Y¡­ yeah¡­¡± he said quickly. ¡°If¡­ you know¡­ you don¡¯t mind, that is.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡± she said, rolling her eyes as she yanked her shirt and bra off. ¡°Would you like to do it right here, or on the cab again?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ wherever,¡± he replied, still sounding nervous.


    She plopped down on the couch next to John again and spread her legs a bit, her finger sliding down to tickle her clit a few times as Jason ogled her. With that inviting disy, it only took a few seconds for him to move between her knees and lean in. She scooted down on the couch to give him better ess and nodded as he looked up at her again.


    ¡°Go ahead, cutie,¡± she said, then looked over at Dex with a mischievous grin.


    The young man smiled widely and leaned down, his lipstching fully against her snatch.


    ¡°Atta boy,¡± John said with a wide grin. ¡°Get that shit.¡± He took up Jason¡¯s old spot right next to her and reached over to pinch her nipples while Jason went to work.


    Dexughed, then moved over to the couch and sat on the other side of his girlfriend. As he reached over to join John in caressing her breasts and pinching her nipples, Jessie stroked the young man¡¯s hair and whispered quiet instructions.


    For only his second attempt, he seemed to be really getting the hang of it and had Jessie squirming in only a few minutes. John was clearly enjoying the show and was visibly stroking his cock, though he had yet to take it out of his shorts. She saw him jerking off next to her and snickered.


    ¡°You two like seeing me all syed out like this, don¡¯t you?¡± she asked, caressing Jason¡¯s hair after looking back down.


    ¡°Sexy little thing,¡± John grinned.


    Dex felt his own arousal building and moved his hand over to pull her knee up more. The move spread her leg wider and caused a fresh moan to crawl from her lips. John joined him in holding the other knee, and the two pulled her legs wider and opened her delicious looking little pussy for the young man.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ I think I might have to take care of your cocks when this is over,¡± she said through groans of pleasure.


    John grinned wider but didn¡¯t reply before she started to cum. As she cried out in pleasure, she looked up at Dex intensely for a few seconds before her eyes were forced closed by the orgasm. She reached down and pushed Jason¡¯s face back after a few seconds, his energetic licking and noisy slurping ceasing immediately as he looked up in surprise.


    ¡°She¡¯s too sensitive,¡± John exined. ¡°You ain¡¯t hurtin¡¯ her none.¡±


    Obvious relief shown on his face then, and he sat back on his heels to watch the sexy show of Jessie enjoying her orgasm. After a recovering, she sat up and gave him an affectionate kiss on the lips.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ thank you,¡± she moaned as she sat back. ¡°Do that to a girl and you¡¯ll have a girlfriend in no time.¡±


    Jason was all smiles as he watched for a few seconds, then reached back up and started to idly y with her pussy.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never done anything like this?¡± Dex asked.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Jason answered with a wide smile. ¡°I certainly didn¡¯t expect to be doing this when I came down to visit,¡± he said. ¡°Now I¡¯ve done it twice!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten to do anything else with a girl?¡± Jessie asked, shing a smile at Dex.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve made out with a couple,¡± the young man rified. ¡°I had my hand up a couple of shirts, but never anything like this before. I honestly thought I¡¯d get a blowjob before I¡¯d eat a girl out.¡±


    ¡°Would you like me to give you your first blowjob?¡± she asked and shed another quick smile at Dex.


    ¡°Uh¡­ oh¡­ I¡­ no¡­¡± Jason stammered.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m happy to and I know that Dex won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Jason said.


    ¡°Just do it,¡± John urged, andughed at the young man. ¡°Sit your ass down here and let her knock one out for you.¡±


    ¡°Come on, honey,¡± Jessie purred as she slid down to her knees in front of him, her hand sliding to caress his bulge. ¡°I promise you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    ¡°Shit, you gonna be blowing in seconds with this expert,¡± John guffawed. ¡°She¡¯s gonna suck your soul right the fuck outta your body!¡±


    Jason looked briefly at Dex, who offered him an encouraging grin, then moved into the spot that Jessie had been in.


    ¡°If hees early, then I¡¯ll just y with it until he¡¯s hard again,¡± she said, smirking at John.


    Turning, she smiled at Jason again, then had him stand back up and pull down his shorts and boxers.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said, reaching out and grabbing the young man¡¯s cock after he¡¯d sat back down. ¡°If you¡¯re too nervous, we can ask these other two to leave the room,¡± she said, gently stroking him.


    Dex chuckled as the young man shook his head, already looking like he was close to blowing his load.


    ¡°Goody,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m better with an audience anyway!¡±


    With that, she leaned up into hisp and lowered her lips to his cock, her head pushing down snug into his crotch as he groaned and fell back onto the cushions of the couch.


    Dex was already sporting a modest erection from watching the delightful squirming his girlfriend had been doing while Jason had been eating her pussy. Watching her enthusiastically start sucking the young guy off was just more wood for the fire. She seemed to know that both he and John were enjoying themselves and was arching her back sexily during the blowjob.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry if you cum in two seconds,¡± Dex said, and reached over to spank her on the ass. ¡°We both know how good she is.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jessie giggled as her head bobbed in Jason¡¯sp, his groans of pleasure growing louder and bing quicker. It was no surprise, given her level of skill, that Jason¡¯s orgasm didn¡¯t take long for her to achieve. She squealed in surprise a few secondster, then moaned happily and started to swallow. Each audible gulp was followed with an adorable little moan, a sexy morsel of arousal that let everyone know how much she was enjoying what was happening.


    ¡°There it is!¡± John called out, still grinning like an idiot.


    She nced over at Dex as Jason¡¯s cock was pulsing between her lips, a yful glint in her eyes. When she¡¯d finished swallowing, she slid her lips a few more times up and down his cock before she sat back and looked up happily.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± she said, licking her lips and smacking them. ¡°I never mind when a guy cums quickly. It gives me my snack that much faster.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Jason grunted, grinning weakly as she leaned back over and sucked the head of his cock a few more times.


    ¡°Told you she was good,¡± John grinned. ¡°I love her talented little mouth.¡±


    She sat back, then turned toward Dex as he watched her licking her lips and swallowing the remnants of Jason¡¯s load.


    ¡°Can I suck your cock too, baby?¡± she asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t nearly gotten enough cum yet.¡±


    To Dex it sounded like she was asking him a huge favor, the expression on her face almost ridiculously hopeful.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t going to offer, I might have had to take matters into my own hands and pull you over here,¡± he said with a wink.


    Jason was still recovering as Jessie started to stroke Dex¡¯s cock after freeing it from his jeans. Dex saw him nce over, the young man¡¯s eyes widening in shock for a few seconds. He haphazardly tried to stand and put his cock away at the same time, but she frowned and clucked her tongue at him in disappointment.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking my newest toy away so soon?¡± she said, sounding hurt.


    ¡°Oh¡­ uh¡­ I figured you and¡­¡± he stammered, nodding over to Dex.


    ¡°Sit down and watch her work,¡± John suggested. ¡°It¡¯s like watching a porn when she¡¯s suckin¡¯ onthatbig-ass hog.¡±


    Jasonughed nervously and settled back down, something that delighted Jessie greatly.


    After a few happy ps, she slid between Dex¡¯s legs and gripped his steadily swelling cock with both hands.


    ¡°Big sumbitch,¡± Johnmented, grinning as he gazed over at the scene. ¡°Now you know why my Donna is all over that bastard.¡±


    Jason chuckled appropriately, but Dex could see that he didn¡¯t really want to picture his sister in any sexual manner. Jessie seemed to be able to sense that too, and quickly moved up and kissed the underside of Dex¡¯s cockhead as the three guys watched her.

 432

    ¡°I appreciate the chance to¡­ learn¡­ all this stuff,¡± Jason said as Jessie moved her top lip up and over the head of Dex¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Jessie and Dex are pretty unique,¡± John said. ¡°You¡¯re not often gonna find a girl like Jessie or a dude that¡¯s as understanding as Dex is.¡±


    ¡°Dude¡­ you let me fuck your girlfriend,¡± Dex countered. ¡°We¡¯re not allthatdifferent.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but my shit is different,¡± John replied. ¡°I like the embarrassment and being cucked. You just¡­ let Jessie be who she is and don¡¯t restrain her.¡±


    Jessie moaned softly, Dex¡¯s crown nestled safely in her warm, wet mouth.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Dex grunted, enjoying the sensation. ¡°True enough, I guess,¡± he conceded. ¡°I like letting her be herself.¡±


    ¡°Point is,¡± John continued, looking briefly at Jason. ¡°If you have any questions or anything, now¡¯s the time for ¡¯em.¡±


    Jason nodded, then actually cleared his throat to speak. It seemed that he did have something to ask.


    ¡°Is it¡­ like¡­mon¡­ for girls to give head?¡± he asked haltingly.


    ¡°Depends,¡± John replied. ¡°Really just depends on the girl. Some I¡¯ve dated just hated it and never wanted to do it. Some just did it to pay a fe back for munchin¡¯ puss. Some really don¡¯t mind it all that much and will suck a dick on asion.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing thatst group is Jessie?¡± Jason asked.


    ¡°Hell no,¡± John said with augh. ¡°Jessie¡¯s in the veryst group; the extremely rare girl that craves havin¡¯ a dick to suck.¡±


    Dex grinned as Jessie nodded, though she kept her lips locked around the crown of his cock while she stroked him with both hands.


    ¡°You ain¡¯t gonna find many girls like her,¡± John continued. ¡°In fact, to get most girls to do something like this¡­¡± he said, gesturing to the four them. ¡°They¡¯d have to be pretty fuckin¡¯ lit. This is just another day for her.¡±


    Jessie scowled yfully at him, briefly sliding her lips from around Dex¡¯s dick. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll get to you soon enough.¡± She looked over at Jason. ¡°I really do love giving head. There¡¯s something about it that just makes me happy. Plus, I¡¯m lucky enough to have a boyfriend that lets me y as much as I want. But they aren¡¯t wrong; you¡¯re not likely to find a girl that likes it as much as I do.¡±


    Jason frowned in disappointment.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll be stuck with a girl that doesn¡¯t suck cock,¡± she added quickly. ¡°Most girls I know do.¡±


    She turned and took Dex back into her mouth.


    ¡°So¡­ this isn¡¯t weird for you?¡± Jason asked, ncing at Dex after a watching Jessie work on him a bit.


    ¡°In the beginning it was weird,¡± Dex admitted. ¡°You tend to get used to it with Jessie, though.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± John agreed. ¡°But I can see how all this shit would be weird to other folks. Still¡­ it¡¯s nice to be able to just walk up and shove my dick in her mouth now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d to see that your cock still works after what Donna was doing to it,¡± she said, winking over at Dex.


    ¡°Shit, you can¡¯t keep my little guy down for long,¡± he said, standing. ¡°I better take it for a test run, though!¡±


    ¡°I told you I¡¯d get to you in a bit,¡± she said as he stood up.


    He couldn¡¯t believe how hot it was watching her being a little whore. He felt his cock throbbinghardin her grasp as she gingerly stroked him. The knowledge that she¡¯d just swallowed down another guy¡¯s spunk was intensely exciting. She was looking up at John in amusement as he stroked his cock in front of her, but then looked back at Dex with a smirk when she felt the pulsing flesh.


    He realized that she knew how much he was enjoying her being slutty from how hard his cock was in the moment and how intensely it was pulsing in her tight little grip.


    ¡°You know that it¡¯s not fair to have a cock out in front of me like that,¡± she said, grinning provocatively at Dex, but then turning back to look at John. ¡°A slut like me just can¡¯t stand not having it in my mouth!¡±


    Dex grunted as she squeezed his fiercely throbbing cock, a sigh of approval sneaking from her lips when she looked back at him for a few moments.


    ¡°Give me that,¡± she said, turning and reaching up for John¡¯s cock with one hand. ¡°Poor guy,¡± she said with a frown, leaning over to nt a kiss right on his mushroom head. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she was being so mean to you.¡±


    She slid the cock inside her mouth as Dex watched, her hand briefly ceasing the methodical stroking of his shaft.


    ¡°Fuuuuck¡­ there¡¯s that fuckin¡¯ mouth,¡± John grunted, resting his hand on the back of her head.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Jessie said, sliding her lips off and looking at his cock intently. ¡°There¡¯s one of my favorite toys! I¡¯m d it¡¯s working right! I was¡­¡±


    John pulled at the back of her head, his other hand moving to the base of his cock and guiding the crown back into Jessie¡¯s mouth before she was finished speaking.


    Dex saw that his girlfriend¡¯s response to the John shoving his cock back into her mouth was to take it as deep as she could.


    ¡°Dirty little slut,¡±he thought.


    He throbbed hard in her hand asscivious thoughts about his girlfriend salivating and pleasuring a dozen different cocks filled his head. She stroked again, her fingers passing over his crown and spreading the pre-cum over the head and down the shaft. After a few seconds of taking John into her mouth, she turned and looked up at Dex while she took a few breaths.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to stand so I can take care of more than just one at a time, baby,¡± she purred.


    Dex grinned and stood, pushing the head up to her lips and sighing in pleasure as it slid inside. The warm embrace of her moist lips and tongue lovingly caressing and sliding along his length felt incredible, and he moved his hand to the back of her head encouragingly. Immediately, she quickened the pace of her lips sliding back and forth the length of his cock.


    Pulling his hand back, he watched as she took his cock a few more times, then turned and took John¡¯s back into her mouth. He rubbed the head on her cheek a bit as her head bobbed at John¡¯s crotch, her wavy hair bouncing from the impacts of his thrusts. Her hand quickly slid back around his cock and began to stroke, and he was genuinely impressed with her skill at stroking him and sucking another guy off at the same time.


    ¡°Mmmph,¡± she moaned as John plunged in and out.


    She looked up at Dex more than a few times while John was face-fucking her. Each time she would whimper and moan when she saw him staring back down intensely. She turned toward him after a minute and unflinchingly took his cock back into her mouth once again. He pushed against her throat a few times, a sudden cry of arousal morphing to a thick gag from the head of his cock clogging her throat. Cradling the back of her head against his crotch, he thrust a few more times into her lips and listened to the pleasing sound of her throat working to ept him. Her warmth and wetness always felt incredible and today was no exception.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he grunted as she enthusiastically sucked his pistoning cock. ¡°You like being used like this, don¡¯t you?¡±


    She whimpered and nodded emphatically as he thrust against her face. He let go again and watched as John took control, his hand yanking her around to face him as he pushed back inside. After a few more thrusts, John let go and she slid back, taking a few breaths.


    ¡°Come here,¡± she said, wiggling a finger at Jason. Dex looked over and saw that the young man was hard again. ¡°You¡¯re not going to get to keep that thing away from me like that,¡± she said, beckoning him over with one hand, then moving it back over to grip Dex¡¯s throbbing shaft.


    Hesitantly, Jason stood up in front of her. She took the lead again, leaning forward and taking him effortlessly, a pair of moans erupting from the two of them.


    ¡°This is crazy,¡± he groaned as Jessie¡¯s head bobbed back and forth on his erection.


    ¡°Little slut loves being used,¡± John said, turning her head back to him.


    She wrapped her lips around his cock without protest, her head moving in time with his hip thrusts. She quickly backed off though, looking up at him with a smirk.


    ¡°You three might have to learn to share my mouth,¡± she said, and turned back to take Dex into her mouth again.


    He felt her forcing her lips further than she had before, his cock head pushing at the warm, tender flesh at the back of her throat. Her eyes were locked on him, boring into him as she wiggled in ce and enthusiastically pushed even harder against him.


    ¡°You love being a slut, don¡¯t you?¡± he grunted, and she immediately forced herself harder onto his cock in response.


    ¡°Filthy little cunt,¡± he said quietly, caressing her cheek as he stared down.


    She nodded as best as she could as she stared up at him lovingly, both hands moving up to stroke the other two guys. Jerking her head back, she took a deep breath before looking up at all three.


    ¡°I want all your cum in my mouth,¡± she said, her words sounding like a plea, then leaned over and took John back in for a few strokes, then Jason, then Dex.


    Each time a cock entered her lips, her hands would move to the recently freed shaft and begin stroking. Jason even started to get morefortable with grabbing her head and forcing himself deeper in.


    After a few trade-offs, she looked up at Dex while still stroking the other two. ¡°You should probably get a few pics of me like this, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Good idea,¡± he said, then thought,¡°you dirty little slut.¡±

 433

    Grabbing his phone, he forced himself to focus as Jessie took his cock into her mouth without pause. He unlocked it and opened up the camera app, then had to steady himself as she started to force her head against him fiercely. She managed to get him deeper than before and held him there for several breaths. He felt the tight wetness of her throat strict around his shaft before a thick gag signaled her ripping his cock free. She paused briefly to catch her breath as he held the phone up. Streamers of saliva hung from her lips and tongue, dribbling down and coating her naked breasts, her nipples hard as rocks. He took a picture of his beloved girlfriend looking like a filthy slut.


    Turning quickly, she took Jason into her mouth and feverishly worked on him a few seconds. Dex snapped another picture, then another as she switched over to John. He needed to get something sluttier though, and grinned as he suddenly had an idea.


    ¡°Everyone put your dicks in her face,¡± he said. ¡°She needs a shot of her with all three just about to fill her mouth.¡±


    Jessie nodded excitedly, then turned her face upward. Her mouth opened as John and Jason got closer together and pushed their dicks towards her. She grinned and slicked her tongue along the underside of one, then the other as Dex pushed his own into frame.


    ¡°Alright, look at me,¡± he said, wanting her to hold still and stop her oral ytime for two seconds.


    A few more yful licks and sucks followed, of course, but she finally held still as all three guys pushed their dicks as close together as they were willing to get. Dex snapped a few pics and grinned, sliding his phone back into his pocket.


    Seeing that he was done, Jessie immediately took John back into her mouth, moaning in pleasure as he grabbed a handful of her hair again and pulled her snug. She immediately went back to stroking Dex and Jason while she worked on him with her mouth and tongue, then switched once again.


    John was the first of them to get close and grunted out a warning to Jessie. She immediately dropped her hands from the other two shafts and focused solely on him. He was grunting like a beast and thrusting against her lips while she groaned happily. When he¡¯d finished dumping his load into her greedy little mouth, he staggered back and slumped down to the couch. She grinned and turned to look at Jason, who was stroking himself in ce of her hand. She looked up expectantly at him and held her mouth open. Dex could see the pearly white goo pooled inside and felt his own orgasm fast approaching at the sight. She nced over at Dex, mischief in her eyes again and thered her tongue around in her mouth at him. Cum pooled and oozed around the pink flesh, then dribbled out in brief streams from her lips as she yed and provoked him.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Jason grunted, moving up and dipping the head of his cock just barely into Jessie¡¯s open mouth. He stroked swiftly, then cried out as he started to cum.


    Dex stroked faster as he watched his girlfriend mp her lips down on the other head, her moans of pleasure an appropriate soundtrack for the lewd sight. Jason twitched in ce a few times, then pulled his diminishing cock from her lips as she turned and looked up at Dex. She opened her mouth again as she looked up, her tongue sliding around in the pearly goo and sloshing it around.


    ¡°Dirty girl,¡± he grunted.


    He¡¯d held out against his girlfriend¡¯s slutting as long as he could by that point. His cock was frighteningly erect and throbbing intensely. He groaned weakly as she ran the crown along her lips while staring adoringly up at him, the pool of cum in her mouth noticeablyrger than before. His arousal reached the point of no return as he stroked faster, her adorable face staring up at him with streams of cum slithering down from her lips.


    He moaned as his orgasm mmed into him and began pumping great bursts of warm spunk into his girlfriend¡¯s half-filled mouth. Her lips slid over the head as he burst again and again into her mouth, and he saw a satisfied expressione to her. She moaned but kept sucking, her eyes briefly widening in surprise as he continued to pump again and again into her mouth.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Finally, he stopped cumming and staggered back a bit. The move pulled the head of his cock from her lips, and he watched as she retrieved his phone and held it up to him. Knowing what she wanted, he quickly snapped a few more pics before she finally closed her mouth and swallowed. Several streamers of cum had slipped from her mouth, sliding down the sides of her cheeks and chin.


    He staggered back and slumped to the couch behind him, then watched as she diligently slid her fingers along the long rivers of cum that had escaped her lips, pushing them back into her mouth where they were swallowed down. Eventually she leaned over and sucked the head of his cock again, slurping noisily and swallowing what she could find.


    Knee-walking over to Jason, she leaned over and did the same to him without hesitation, sucking the diminished cock into her mouth and working to get him clean as well. John wasst, but she was no less thorough with her task.


    Finally satisfied, she sat back on her heels and smiled widely at the three.


    ¡°That was so good,¡± she gushed. ¡°Thank you for letting me y guys.¡± As she finished, she looked at Dex for several intense moments.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± he said, holding her gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna shower if you aren¡¯t going to pound my pussy or anything in the next few minutes,¡± she said, grinning at him deviously.


    Dex nodded, then forced himself up with some effort.


    ¡°Actually, I think I might go ahead and head back home,¡± he said.


    ¡°Right now?¡± she asked, frowning pitifully.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he confirmed. ¡°I need a nap and I should start cleaning up the house for tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, still pouting for a second before grinning up at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think you want me to kiss you goodbye though.¡±


    He smirked and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll just take one when you get your sexy little ass over to my ce.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be long,¡± she said, smiling at him.


    ¡°See you in a bit, love,¡± he said, winking at her.


    She waved yfully and went to the bathroom. Dex put himself back together and turned to wave at Jason and John but saw them bothying quiet and still on the couch. Chuckling, he turned and left the apartment.


    *****


    Jessie


    She let the water get a little warmer before stepping in, the cool air of the apartment sending a chill down her spine before she warmed up. With a giggle of happiness, she thought about the events that had transpired. The day had been absolutely delightful so far, and judging by the way things were going, she figured that the rest was going to be just as fun.


    She¡¯d been happy to let Jason practice going down on her and had even been surprised at how much better he was getting at it. He was still a novice, but he seemed to take to the task without the normal uncertainty and hesitation that other guys did. Of course, her experience was rtively limited when it came to guys going down on her. Most of her dates before Dex involved her sucking a cock and then being dropped off at her apartment. Guys that actually wanted to go down on her were few and far between.


    Her first had been her brother Jake, of course. Their fun had originally just been her sucking his cock and learning everything she could about it. At one point she asked him what ¡®sixty-nine¡¯ meant, and he opted to show her instead of just trying to exin it. Every so often at that, Jake would insist that she let him eat her pussy, but she always insisted that he do it while she was blowing him. That¡¯s really all she wanted to do anyway.


    Jason¡¯s technique was still raw, but the enthusiastic way he licked her pussy was extremely effective. At first, hetched fully onto her, his tongue plunging inside and wiggling around. She gently coached him to where he needed to focus and added a few tips every so often. Before long, he had her squirming under his touch, a pleasant orgasm washing over her and giving him look of pride and aplishment as he watched her cum.


    Dex¡¯s reaction had been wonderful, though. He¡¯d been happily watching the young man devour her pussy from a few inches away and had even helped hold her leg up. The second that John had pinched her nipple she¡¯d wanted Dex to join in at the other one. The arousal she¡¯d felt when he finally did had been intense and pushed her orgasm even closer.


    She felt her nipples hardening in the warm water, her body tingling at the memories.


    After Jason had given her an orgasm, she¡¯d been hoping that he would let her give him his first blowjob. She knew that Dex would enjoy seeing her work on the young man and had every intention of sucking his cock as soon as she was finished with the other.


    John pulling his cock out during Jason¡¯s pussy-eating lesson was hard enough for her to resist. If Dex had had his own out during that part, she didn¡¯t think she would have been able to stop herself from turning the pussy eating into a blowjob session.


    Though the water in the shower had washed away the cum that had been dripping down her cheeks and neck, she could still taste its sulence on her tongue. Sighing as she felt her pussy throb at the vor, she reached up and pinched both of her nipples, sending impulses of delight racing through her.


    John¡¯s cock in her mouth was certainly nothing new, though she certainly didn¡¯t mind taking care of him. His pleasure was almost an afterthought to her that afternoon.


    Dex was always her first concern, but he was happily enjoying her being raunchy for him. She could see that his cock was swelling each time she nced over between bobs of her head. She¡¯d had to force herself not to switch from the young man to her boyfriend several times, and actually felt the urge to apologize to Jason for being distracted during her duties.


    The young man was next in line in the order of her priorities. She took pride in her blowjob skills, and she certainly wanted to give him the very best that she could. Dex¡¯s lusty stares and dirty talk had been such a distraction though.


    She slid a hand up and dipped a finger into her mouth, wishing that she still had some cum trapped inside to y with. Sucking gently, she slid it back down between her legs, then teased it across her clit.


    Once Jason had let her have his yummy load of cum, she¡¯d been determined to get one from Dex. Standing there in the shower ying with herself, she felt a quiver race down her body when she thought about Dex telling her that he would have made her suck him off if she hadn¡¯t offered.

 434

    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whispered and leaned against the tile for a moment. She had to cease stroking the tip of her finger across her engorged clit as she enjoyed the sensation.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d actually been able to give three blowjobs at the same time. Dex had been much more deliberate, and she was enamored of his dirty talk. Calling her a slut, a filthy whore, and a dirty girl had been the icing on the cake. She could feel her pussy getting more and more soaked while the boys took turns using her mouth.


    It was when she¡¯d been teasing John about sucking him off that she¡¯d felt how intensely Dex¡¯s cock was throbbing in her hand. Each time she slid her lips or fingers around one, she felt him pulsing from the sight of what she was doing.


    Her pussy had been aching for attention throughout the delightfully deviant act. Each time Dex hammered his perfect cock harder and harder into her mouth, she could feel her sex pulsing with need. Even when she had her lips locked tight around one of the other ones, the pounding intensity of his erection made her pussy shudder with need.


    She eased two fingers into her pussy, stroking in and imagining that it was Dex taking what was his. Whimpering weakly, she moved a hand back to her ass and eased a single digit inside. Her boyfriend¡¯s intense expression filled her head as she pictured him throwing her to the ground and mming his cock in again and again.


    Swallowing cum had be second nature to her, so when John and Jason had finished in her mouth, it took a lot for her to keep from doing just that. She¡¯d felt how intensely aroused her baby was and wanted him to lose all control from the perverse sight of his girlfriend with a huge load of yummy spunk in her mouth.


    As soon as it was clear to her that he was close, everything else had faded away. She¡¯d prepared herself for the possibility of him hammering his cock deep into her throat, but he¡¯d been content to simply jerk off into her mouth. She hadn¡¯t cared at all. Her pussy had been screaming at her for attention, but she forced herself to ignore it when he¡¯d finally began to gift her her hard-earned reward.


    She groaned as shivers of bliss cavorted through her, her fingers steadily plunging in and out of both holes. She¡¯d never felt such a need to cum before. Every time before had been almost incidental. Now though¡­ it was more than just a demand her pussy was making.


    Shehadto cum.


    The bathroom door was open, as usual, and she heard someone enter. Not caring who it was, she opened the curtain and saw John standing at the toilet relieving himself. Still fingering her pussy, she peered out at him as he nced over and chuckled at the sight of her.


    He finished quickly and started back toward the door, but she grabbed his hand and pulled him toward her.


    ¡°You want a shower buddy?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Get in here,¡± she groaned, sliding her hand back to her pussy and driving her fingers back inside.


    He grinned, stripping quickly and stepping inside after reaching over to shut the door. He wasn¡¯t hard yet, but she knew that it was only a matter of time before he was.


    ¡°Damn Jess,¡± he said, staring at her nude, wet form as she plunged her fingers again and again into her pussy.


    She didn¡¯t answer, just turned around and leaned into the wall. Sticking her ass out at him, she whimpered in protest when he didn¡¯t immediately push inside.


    Dex¡¯s cock filled her mind, and she saw herself kneeling on all fours while he hammered it into her. She pictured his brother Jack joining them, his cock pushing into her mouth while Dex took her ass.


    John¡¯s cock pushed at her rosebud, and she whined in happiness at his long-awaited entrance. She imagined that it was Dex forcing himself into her, fantasizing that she¡¯d done something extremely naughty and forcing him to act.


    The cock slid into her ass, and she felt his hands grip her hips tightly, his fingers taking purchase in the flesh there. Shivers of electricity raced through her as visions of her boyfriend fucking her relentlessly filled her head. She imagined it was his hands on her hips, yanking her roughly back as his cock drove again and again into her ass. The idea that he¡¯d caught her doing something nasty with a stranger filled her head, and she wed at the wall as she fantasized about Dex punishing her for her rule breaking.


    An orgasm mmed into her suddenly, startling her with how intense and powerful it was. She felt John slide free and copsed to the shower floor as wave after wave of energy rolled through her. She cried out again and again in defeat as the orgasm drove her to a new level of consciousness.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    It took a good five minutes for her to recover and be able to start to stand again. John was standing in the shower stream washing himself when she looked up. He rinsed off quickly and reached down to help, then guided her from the shower on shaky legs. After wrapping a towel around himself, he grabbed one for her and went about drying her off.


    ¡°Just what you needed?¡± he asked, turning off the water a minuteter.


    She nodded as she started toe back to her senses. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, grinning happily.


    He helped her dry off and helped her to her room. She sat on the bed for a few minutes, still trying to recover, but then felt the need to take a power nap. She wanted to go and see Dex but figured he could wait for a few more minutes while she recovered.


    Laying down, she promptly fell asleep.


    ***


    After Donna¡¯s family came home and woke her up, Jessie went to get dressed for the party, though it took a little longer than expected since the rest of the girls started to do the same thing and they only had one bathroom. The nap had been just what she¡¯d needed to recharge, but she was still reeling from how intensely aroused she¡¯d been earlier. John had been there just when she¡¯d needed it, and she was thankful that he had been.


    Donna had insisted that even though swimming was going to be allowed, folks were going to have to stay dressed for it. In response, Jessie had reluctantly put her tiniest bikini on in lieu of bra and panties, then slipped a cute short and top set on over it. After that, she let Natalie do her hair, and it urred to her that she was leaving the cleaning up to her boyfriend. Immediately she knew that she needed to go and make sure he¡¯d done a good job.


    She¡¯d been about to send him a text toe and get her when Donna called out for John to go and get alcohol for the party. Jessie took the opportunity to just catch a ride with him and let the others know that she¡¯d see them at Don¡¯s house.


    John sweetly opened the passenger door of his truck for her after they¡¯d left the apartment, then went around and hopped in his side. Still having deviant thoughts swirling around in her head, she scooted over in the seat next to him as he pulled out, intending to dote on him a little for how much help he¡¯d been granting her some relief.


    ¡°Thanks for your help in the shower earlier, John,¡± she said, leaning into his shoulder.


    ¡°Ha!¡± he said. ¡°Pretty sure you know that was my pleasure.¡±


    ¡°It was a really sweet thing just the same,¡± she said, affectionately clutching at his bicep. She had the sudden impulse to show him how much she appreciated it but didn¡¯t think she¡¯d have time to finish a blowjob before he pulled up to Dex¡¯s house. That thought, however, gave her a very naughty idea and she immediately ducked her head under his arm and started to work his cock free.


    It took a few more seconds for her to work his dick free of the fabric prison, but she was eventually able to get it into her mouth. Running her tongue along the shaft a few times and sucking gently, she started to bob her head up and down when she felt him hard enough to support the movement.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he grunted, his hand moving to rest on the back of her head.


    Pausing a moment, she lifted her lips off his erection for a moment to speak. ¡°Let me know when we get to Dex¡¯s,¡± she said, and took the crown back in.


    His right hand slid along her back, then pushed into her shorts and bikini after that. He gently pushed the digit into her ass as she grunted in approval, her lips sliding down his cock faster and faster.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, shortstuff,¡± he grunted, briefly holding her down again.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said, and briefly paused to grab her phone. Shooting a quick text off to Dex, she couldn¡¯t help giggling in excitement as she leaned back in and start sucking John again. ¡°Let me know if you see Dex look out the window,¡± she said, stopping for a moment.


    ¡°Kinky little bitch,¡± he chuckled, pushing down on her head at his whim.


    ¡°He¡¯s looking,¡± John grunted after a minute or so. ¡°And¡­ he¡¯sughing¡­ and he just flipped me off.¡±


    She giggled but didn¡¯t quit sucking. She was toomitted to getting hertest load of cum to stop now.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good slut,¡± John grunted after several more minutes of forcing her head up and down. He grunted as she felt the warm sulence of his cum filling her mouth again. Swallowing everything he was able to give her, she let him finish before sucking the shaft and head clean, then put him away and sat back up.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said with a wink. ¡°Are youing straight back here or going to get Donna first?¡± She wiped her mouth with her hand as she spoke.


    ¡°I probably better just check with her, I guess,¡± he said. ¡°I dunno.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, waving. ¡°See you in a bit then.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the head!¡± he yelled as she shut the door.


    Stepping back, she waited for him to pull out of the way and walked up to the house. Once inside, she grabbed a drink from the fridge and rinsed her mouth out. No sooner than she¡¯d finished washing away the remnants of John¡¯s load did she hear someoneing up behind her, fast. She managed to turn just in time to see Dex reaching out for her. Cackling, she tried to back away, but he grabbed her with both hands and easily lifted her up. Tossing her over his shoulder, he turned and immediately hauled her upstairs despite her rampantughter and half-hearted efforts to get free.

 435

    Once they were in his room, he tossed her down to the bed roughly. She erupted intoughter again, turning to regard him and seeing that he was quickly getting undressed. Running her tongue along her upper teeth in delight, she watched with a yfully defiant expression. Just a few seconds after she¡¯d been flopped down to his bed, he was naked, standing in front of her and stroking his cock in an almost menacing way. She waited as long as she could, then raised a single eyebrow to challenge him.


    He rushed forward, kneeling on the bed and deftly yanking her shorts off in one swift motion. Sheughed again, then started to strip her top off but he put a stop to it by yanking both of her arms up and pinning them behind her head with one hand. The other moved between her legs and roughly pulled her bikini to the side as he maneuvered himself into position.


    She red at him in arousal, giving him a defiant look while silently begging him to get busy punishing her. With both of his hands upied, it took a few interminable seconds longer than she could handle for him to grind is cock down into her.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ God¡­¡± she grunted, spreading her legs as he plunged deeply inside.


    ¡°Fucking dirty little slut,¡± he growled, settling deep inside her pussy and holding there for a few moments.


    She whimpered as her pussy adjusted, but then looked up at him when he didn¡¯t start immediately pounding. Using her legs, she pulled at him weakly in an attempt to get him tomence with the fun. He was simply staring down into her eyes, a satisfied look on his face as he deliberately didn¡¯t fuck her.


    ¡°Oh-ho-ho!¡± she cried out, realizing that he was just toying with her. ¡°Are you fucking¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t get any further in her angry yell as he chose that specific moment to start pumping his cock in and out of her. She immediately cried out in surprise and relief. Her aching pussy was finally quenched as her slid down on top of her, his hips driving his length in full strokes in and out. Her lips and warm pussyflesh sucked hungrily at the pounding shaft. Each impact of his hips drove innocent whimpers out of her mouth.


    She tried several times to raise her hands again to put her arms around him affectionately, but he kept them held tight above her head. His mouth roamed around her neck and chest, roughly biting her nipples one moment then tenderly kissing her the next.


    ¡°Fuckin¡¯ tell me toe and look out my window,¡± he growled. ¡°You think you¡¯re so fuckin¡¯ clever.¡±


    Every plunge of his cock into her sent rivulets of electric bliss racing through her, and though she desperately wanted to wrap her arms around him, she found it more exciting to submitpletely. Surrendering herself to his will, she ceased pushing against him and spread her thighs as wide as she possibly could.


    ¡°My fuckin¡¯ slut of a girlfriend that can¡¯t get enough cock in her mouth,¡± he continued, his tone menacing. ¡°Suckin¡¯ dick all day and doing who knows what else.¡±


    An impossibly powerful orgasm rolled over her with little warning, and she could onlyy there and take what was being inflicted on her poor, punished pussy. She quivered down the length of her body, her legs continuing to shake long after the rest of her had ceased. She felt herself contracting down incredibly hard on his perfectly punishing shaft as it relentlessly drove into her.


    ¡°I love you so goddamn much,¡± he snarled into her ear, though he hadn¡¯t slowed his pounding. ¡°You filthy fucking whore.¡±


    An unintelligible squeak fell from her lips, and she started to see dark spots in her vision as she endured the torrent of indescribable pleasure he was inflicting on her. At the peak of her orgasm, her entire body seized-up and her eyes rolled upward into their sockets for a moment. A few seconds passed before her body relented and she was able to breathe again though he was still drilling his cock into her. Her body was awash with endorphins as shey there submittingpletely to him.


    ¡°Did you help Jason lose his cherry yet, you little hussy?¡± he said.


    He let go of her hands, but she was too weak to do anything with them.


    ¡°Did you?¡± he asked again, turning her face toward his.


    He sounded angry with her, but she knew better. Even though she was still recovering, she still wanted to goad him a little.


    ¡°No, but now I might,¡± she said, fighting to catch her breath as she continued to ride the wave of her orgasm.


    ¡°Oooo,¡± he said, grinning at her and renewing his energetic pounding. ¡°I¡¯m just gonna keep fucking you until the party starts.¡±


    She moaned at the thought and nodded weakly at him. ¡°Punish your slutty girlfriend, baby,¡± she groaned. ¡°Fill my pussy up.¡±


    ¡°My pussy,¡± he corrected. She felt him slide his cock free from its home and pull herpletely up next to him as she enjoyed the final stages of her orgasm.


    ¡°Nooo,¡± she whined, trying to pull him back on top of her.


    ¡°My pussy,¡± he said pointedly. She didn¡¯t immediately respond though, still feeling defiant. He raised a single eyebrow in surprise then moved his hand from around her body. She thought he was letting her go for a moment, but then felt his finger slid across her clit.


    ¡°Ohmygod,¡± she cried, and immediatelytched onto his wrist with her hand. ¡°Nononono,¡± she protested. ¡°I can¡¯t take anymore right now, baby,¡± she pleaded as he wriggled his hand free and gently pushed the finger inside. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ your¡­ puuuusssssyyyyyy,¡± she whined.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been bad,¡± he said, as if that simple statement exined why he was trying to kill her with orgasms. His first digit was joined by a second as her mouth fell open and she stared up at him in surrender.


    ¡°You¡­ bastard¡­¡± she stammered, reaching down and trying to grab his wrist again as he gently pumped his fingers in and out of her tender pussy.


    ¡°You¡­ slut¡­¡± he replied, and slid from underneath her, though he didn¡¯t slow his fingers from plunging in and out. ¡°You going to tell me when you take Jason¡¯s cherry, you little tramp?¡±


    ¡°Fuh¡­ baby¡­¡± she whimpered in protest, though her body was telling a different story. Her thighs were apparently all for the torture and had fallen open as soon as he¡¯d started to drive his digits inside. Her pussy was guilty as well, quickly starting to throb again as he worked on it.


    ¡°Whose pussy?¡± he asked sternly and continued to maneuver down.


    ¡°Omfggknggodd,¡± she protested unintelligibly, and gave up trying to stop him as he slid down between her legs and started to run his tongue cross her clit. His fingers hadn¡¯t ceased their torment, though, and she only had to endure another few seconds before another orgasm washed over her.


    This time wasn¡¯t nearly as powerful, but she was in no condition to do anything buty there drooling on herself as her traitorous pussy clenched on his fingers again and again. As soon as she started to cum a second time, he was up in a sh. His cock speared into her without difficulty and he once again started hammering inside.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ baby¡­¡± she cried out, her pussy once again convulsing violently down on him. ¡°Fuck¡­¡±


    Once again, she felt her body spinning out of control and felt the incredible wave wash over her. She could onlyy there and enjoy what was happening to her. She recovered much faster than she had the first time, though, and was drawn back to the surface when she felt Dex slide free of her.


    He copsed to the side, his cock still hard and coated with her ample juices.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t cum yet,¡± she used through ragged breaths.


    ¡°Nope,¡± he muttered, then weakly shook his head.


    She scowled at him as he grinned over at her weakly. ¡°Can I finish you off?¡±


    ¡°Figured I¡¯d save it forter,¡± he replied.


    She could see his eyes drooping and within a few seconds it looked like he¡¯d passed out.


    ¡°Save it forter,¡± she muttered mockingly. ¡°Jerk.¡±


    He didn¡¯t respond though and she eased herself from the bed intending to let him sleep.


    ¡°Wake meter babe?¡± he asked, causing her to turn.


    ¡°Of course,¡± she said quietly, and leaned over to kiss him on the cheek. ¡°And it¡¯syourpussy, honey. I haven¡¯t forgotten your rule.¡±


    A smile was his response, and she giggled quietly. Pulling the sheet up over him, she turned and quietly left the room. Stopping in the bathroom to put herself back together from Dex¡¯s wonderful reaction to her sluttiness, she couldn¡¯t help wondering why he wanted to save his load forter.


    ¡°Donna,¡± she told her reflection. She knew that Dex had promised to spend time with her that evening. After that realization, her next thoughts were centered on the best way to steal Dex¡¯s load of cum before Donna got it.


    Texting him toe and see what she was doing to John had obviously worked well. Plus, with the folksing to the party that evening, she¡¯d have all the opportunities in the world to goad Dex into taking matters into his own hands again.


    She finished straightening herself up and turned to leave the bathroom. There were a few hours until the party started and she wasn¡¯t about to leave the job of straightening up the house in her boyfriend¡¯s hands. He¡¯d actually done an adequate job, but there was always more that could be done.


    She started with Jack¡¯s room, knocking softly and peeking in. He wasn¡¯t there and she had a giggle-inducing idea pop into her head.


    Heading back into Dex¡¯s room, she tiptoed over and grabbed his phone from the bedside table and snuck back out. Sneaking downstairs to the living room, she sat down and unlocked his phone.


    Opening his text messages, she saw that Dex had invited his brother to the party that evening. Unfortunately, Jack had replied that he had ns with his friends. There was no follow up conversation after that, strangely enough.


    ¡°Boys are so weird,¡± she mused idly and shook her head.

 436

    ¡°You know, you probably aren¡¯t going to get lucky at the club,¡± she texted. ¡°You can always use my girlfriend¡¯s mouth if you strike out.¡±


    Giggling at her deviousness, she could barely contain her excitement as she waited for a reply. During the wait, she sent herself the pictures that Dex had taken of her that day. After five minutes, she got tired of waiting and went to sneak Dex¡¯s phone back into his room. From there, she went back to work, cleaning all the upstairs rooms. When those were done, she cleaned the kitchen andundry room, the living room and finally headed to the den. Don was sitting on the edge of the couch with the remote in hand, listening to the post-game show of a football game on TV.


    ¡°Hi Papa!¡± she said.


    ¡°Spitfire,¡± he replied, turning it off.


    ¡°You going to stay for the party?¡± she asked. ¡°It should be pretty fun.¡±


    ¡°Candy said that her girls are going to be here, so she decided that it would be an opportune time to make dinner for the two of us.¡± He grinned happily as she came around the couch and sat next to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± she gushed. ¡°I was hoping that maybe you¡¯d invite her over here, but I think that you guys having a fun evening alone is just what you need!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me too,¡± he agreed. ¡°It¡¯ll be good to not have anyone just run into the house groping each other during our date.¡±


    She giggled and fixed him with a yful re.


    ¡°So funny,¡± she deadpanned. ¡°Did you want some help picking out something to wear?¡±


    ¡°Nah,¡± he said. ¡°Ishouldhave had you do thatst night.¡±


    With an easyugh, she stood and started straightening up. ¡°Let me know if you change your mind.¡±


    ¡°Will do, spitfire,¡± he replied with a chuckle, and left the room.


    *****


    Dex


    He took a sip of his beer while he listened to the conversation going on around him. He¡¯d been sipping it slowly since the party began and was only intending on having one or two. Being drunk wasn¡¯t what he needed if he wanted to enjoy whatever ridiculous shenanigans his girlfriend orchestrated that night. The day had been crazy enough already.


    After she woke him from his nap, he¡¯d helped her get things ready for the party. John and Donna had shown up in short order with beer and snacks and the two women immediately started bossing them around as they got set up. Only when both of them were satisfied did John and Dex start to rx a little.


    Once Donna¡¯s siblings were there, it took about twenty minutes for Alec and Erin to show, Erin¡¯s younger sister Cass arriving with them. Ronnie and his girlfriend Lacey came inst with ke and Sandy, though Dex didn¡¯t even realize that Jessie had invited them. They were wee, regardless, and after the introductions were handled, folks started to work their way to the backyard, though only a few were getting into the pool. He¡¯d also invited his brother toe to the party on the way back from the apartment earlier that day, but he¡¯d unfortunately had ns.


    Donna had insisted on everyone staying clothed, her family being there and all, and Dex began to wonder how long that would actuallyst. Jessie had a unique way of derailing those types of situations and he knew it was only a matter of time.


    ncing past Debbie and out through the back window, he saw Jessie with a small group close to the pool. He caught her openly groping Lacey¡¯s chest, and smirked. He¡¯d only been half-listening to the conversation around him to begin with but watching Jessie and the attractive redhead drew hisplete attention. As he spied on her, he grinned when he saw her move up to John and slide her hand into his swim trunks.


    ¡°Little slut,¡±he thought, grinning to himself.


    He¡¯d been just about to hop in the shower when he saw her text earlier that day. Curious to see what she wanted, he went to his bedroom window and looked out. John grinned up at him from the truck and Dex looked curiously back down. He¡¯d suddenly spied Jessie¡¯s head bobbing up and down in John¡¯sp and felt a surge of arousal at her deliberate attempt to provoke him. Laughing and flipping John off had been automatic, but he¡¯d liked what he¡¯d seen.


    He kept watching, of course, his cock swelling to its full size while the redneck forced his girlfriend¡¯s head down over and over. When it was done, he watched her wipe her mouth just outside the passenger door of his truck and waltz in like nothing happened.


    The sheer audacity of what she¡¯d just done shocked him, but it turned him on even moreso. He found her in the kitchen and immediately took her wicked little ass back up to his room to teach her a much-needed lesson.


    He couldn¡¯t hear what was going on between Jessie and the small group she was with, but it was clear that it sexual. She moved over to Ronnie and slid her hand into his swim trunks, but Dex guessed that she wasn¡¯t pleased with what she found as she looked immediately disappointed. She moved to ke next, but Dex was surprised to see him back away, even going so far as toe back inside with the other group, Sandy following behind.


    Someone put their arms around him then, and a hand slid into his trunks. He turned to see Donna smiling at him, a beer in her hand.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said, and he noticed her swaying in ce a bit. ¡°That¡¯s soooooo hard.¡±


    He chuckled and reached down to pull her hand free, then nodded at Debbie right next to him. Donna rolled her eyes in response.


    ¡°You¡¯re no fun!¡± she said.


    As he watched, she downed the beer she had and delicately covered her mouth to burp.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he said. ¡°Now I¡¯m ready!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ shut up,¡± she said, rolling her eyes. She took his hand and pulled him over to the cooler and got herself another drink. ¡°You said that you were mine tonight,¡± she said after popping the top off.


    ¡°I did, and I am,¡± he assured her.


    ¡°You were watching your girlfriend like you wanted to rush out and fuck her,¡± she said, clutching haphazardly at his shirt as she started to stumble. ¡°You¡¯re a liar¡­¡± When she spoke, she drew out the word ¡°liar¡± as if it had several extra vowels. ¡°You don¡¯t want to fuck me.¡±


    Dex sighed and pulled her in close for what was supposed to be a quick kiss. He¡¯d only been trying to reassure her. She tried to turn it into something else, though, and began to pull him toward the den.


    ¡°Donna,¡± he said, gently pushing her back. ¡°Your family is here with us.¡± He didn¡¯t think she needed reminding of that fact, but apparently, she was forgetting her own rule.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± she said. ¡°I know. You¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that¡­ I¡¯m the responsible one in my family. I always have been. I¡¯m not used to them seeing me as the pervy one.¡±


    ¡°Embarrassed?¡± he ventured.


    ¡°Not of you or my choices,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°Look¡­ it¡¯s just weird for me, okay?¡±


    ¡°I understandpletely,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve behaved this entire time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ you have,¡± she said, the words sounding like an usation.


    ¡°I thought that¡¯s what you wanted,¡± he said, looking at her suspiciously.


    She rolled her eyes, blushing and stepping away from him and moving over toward her sisters. Not having a clue what was going on, he watched her for a few seconds, then turned to head back outside.


    Before he got there, he was pulled into a conversation with Alec, John and a few of Donna¡¯s family members. He¡¯d been wanting to go peek in on his girlfriend again but found himself enjoying himself andughing. Even Tyson and Daisy seemed to be having a decent enough time.


    A drinking game started soon after, and he was easily convinced to join in that as well. After a couple of rounds of y, he idly checked the time and was surprised by howte it was.


    He was even more surprised a few minutester. He¡¯d excused himself from the game and had gotten up to check on Jessie. He saw her outside with Cass, then realized that the rest of the party goers were all inside with him. He¡¯d just been about to go and check in with her when Jack came home.


    There was a little awkwardness when the group looked over and saw him standing there, but Dex quickly intervened.


    ¡°This is my big brother, Jack,¡± he exined, and started the process of introducing everyone.


    John helpfully pointed out that he¡¯d been the one that Jessie had been dancing with at the club, and Daisy looked immediately over at him with a wide-eyed look on her face. He chuckled as he recalled Jessie telling him how Daisy had been the one to film her giving Jack head the other night.


    ¡°Strike out at the club?¡± he asked, looking at Jack.


    Jack chuckled. ¡°It was a damn sausage factory,¡± he said. ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s the story here? And singledies?¡±


    With augh, Dex gave him a gentle shrug. ¡°I think the only single girl here is Cass, to be honest.¡±


    Jack gave him a nod and a pat on the back, then headed for the beer cooler. Dex was set to follow him, but he found himself being pulled away by Donna yet again. She managed to wrangle him down to the couch in the living room and started pawing at him. He looked over to where Debbie and Natalie were talking to Sandy nearby and gently pushed Donna¡¯s hands away.


    ¡°Your family,¡± he reminded her quietly.


    She sighed hard and scowled at him for a moment before relenting andying her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Can we make everyone leave yet?¡± she asked, then looked up at him and smiled.


    ¡°Just want me to tell them to get the fuck out?¡± he asked, kissing her on the head.


    They turned, hearing a John making amotion. He was drinking two beers at once, much to Donna¡¯s chagrin.


    ¡°He¡¯s gonna be passed out before you know it,¡± Dex said.


    ¡°Yep,¡± she agreed, and looked up at him pointedly. ¡°He knows that I¡¯m all yours tonight.¡±


    ¡°Donna,e on!¡± Debbie called out, the group starting to y another drinking game.


    Dex chuckled as she was pulled up and unceremoniously drug from the room. Standing, he saw Alec and ke talking nearby and went to join the conversation. The two were discussing sports, and after a few mins, Dex saw Jacking back inside from the pool area.


    He cocked his head to get his brother¡¯s attention and Jack headed toward him.


    ¡°Just saying his to Jessie and introducing myself to Cass,¡± he said with a grin as he arrived.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Say, Jack,¡± ke said before Dex could reply. ¡°You¡¯re in the Marines?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jack confirmed.


    ¡°You mind if I ask you some stuff about it?¡± ke continued. ¡°I was thinking about joining up after college.¡±


    Alec and Dex both listened in for a minute until they were both drawn into ying the drinking game. After one round, Dex saw Jessie hade back inside and smiled as she came over and sat on hisp.


    ¡°You misbehaving?¡± he asked quietly.


    ¡°Of course,¡± she answered, but didn¡¯t borate.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said, clutching her tightly and enjoying the feeling of her hand stroking his.

 437

    As the party wore on, Dex excused himself from the game, leaving Jessie to y in his stead. After taking a piss, he came back and stood in the doorway, enjoying the sight of everyone having fun.


    Jack was sitting in on the game as well now, and it looked like he and Jessie were conspiring to make the other yers lose and have to drink, one of them being Donna. The rest of the folks there were enjoying the banter andughing along with those ying.


    Someone came up beside him and nudged his hip. He turned and chuckled, seeing Cass.


    ¡°My sleeping buddy,¡± he said in low tones, then gave her a grin.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said,ughing easily at him. ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± he said. ¡°You? I haven¡¯t seen you since¡­ well¡­ you know.¡±


    ¡°I do know,¡± she confirmed. ¡°I¡¯m good though. It¡¯s been a weird evening.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± he asked. ¡°Everything okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± she answered, though it took a few seconds for her to snap out of her reverie. ¡°Oh, yeah. I¡¯m good. I was just talking to your girlfriend earlier. She¡¯s so¡­¡±


    He chuckled easily and looked over at her, nodding in confirmation. ¡°I know,¡± he assured her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if she did something.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t mean that it was like¡­ bad or anything,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s just¡­ so brave, you know?¡±


    Heughed. ¡°You could call it that, I suppose. She just doesn¡¯t get embarrassed, ever.¡±


    ¡°And she¡¯s so confident with her body,¡± Cass said. ¡°Like¡­ she knows what she likes and she knows what other people find attractive about her.¡±


    That was indeed his Jessie. As he listened to the young woman talking about his girlfriend, he got the distinct impression that she sounded enamored of Jessie.


    ¡°I wish I could be as brave as her and confident with my own body,¡± she continued, but then turned and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°I know this is probably a strange conversation to have.¡±


    ¡°Not with a girlfriend like Jessie,¡± he said.


    She snickered quietly then turned back to look at him again. ¡°It¡¯s nice to talk to you again.¡±


    ¡°Likewise,¡± he said, then watched as she went back over to the group.


    After enjoying the game for a while, Dex found himself in the den talking with Alec and Ronnie while they watched some sports highlights. After a bit, a very clearly drunk Donna came in and, through slurred speech, informed thetter that his girlfriend had just thrown up.


    ¡°Well shit, that¡¯s my cue,¡± Ronnie said, and stood to leave.


    ¡°You good to drive?¡± Dex asked.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll call for a ride if you don¡¯t mind me leavin¡¯ my truck here,¡± he replied.


    Dex waved a hand dismissively as they bid goodbye.


    Dex turned his attention to Donna and saw that she was just thenying down on the couch.


    ¡°Say, man,¡± Alec said, drawing his focus. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask if you and I were good after the hotel thing.¡± He sounded apprehensive.


    Dex looked at him curiously. ¡°The time we went to the amusement park?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alec said, looking at him directly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Erin tell you?¡±


    ¡°Tell me what?¡± Dex asked.


    Alec sighed and shook his head. ¡°That little¡­ give me just a second,¡± he said, and left the room.


    Dex stood there in confusion but then went and put a nket on top of Donna. He heard Alec and Erining back into the room after he¡¯d finished tucking the brte in. Turning, he saw him hauling her toward Dex by the arm as if she were a kid in trouble.


    ¡°I thought you told Dex about the hotel,¡± he said.


    She didn¡¯t answer at first, but then frowned. ¡°No¡­¡± she said quietly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He looked at her expectantly for a few more seconds.


    ¡°I was having too much fun pretending,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Babe!¡± Alec said. ¡°You let him believe it all this time?¡±


    She frowned more emphatically and shrugged. After a few seconds, she looked up at Dex then back at Alec.


    ¡°Are you mad?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Not mad,¡± Alec rified. ¡°Come clean. Now.¡±


    Erin wiggled in ce a bit, then turned and looked up Dex with an apologetic expression. ¡°Alec¡­ nned for you and me to have sex the night we stayed at the hotel.¡±


    Dex stepped back a bit, truly surprised at the revtion. ¡°Wait¡­ what?¡±


    ¡°He likes to force me to do slutty things,¡± she exined. ¡°He makes me do stuff and we talk about it when we have sex afterward. After I saw how big your cock was, we used it multiple times in our fantasies. I mean¡­ we fantasized about me doing stuff with it.¡±


    Dex was struggling toprehend everything, looking from Alec back to Erin.


    ¡°We kept talking about how we wanted to find a way for you to just bend me over and take me, but we just couldn¡¯t figure out how to set it up.¡± As she spoke, she stepped closer to Dex, but continued to look up at him intively. ¡°So¡­ the hotel was the perfect opportunity for us to live out our fantasy.¡±


    ¡°Fantasy?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Like I said, we talk during sex. He¡¯s got certain things that he likes, and I have mine. One of the things we share is that we both think it would be really fucking hot to pretend one of us is cheating on the other and then¡­ we have make-up sex.¡±


    ¡°Man, I thought she told you a long time ago,¡± Alec said.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Erin asked, looking at Dex. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything because it was just too fucking hot to pretend that we¡¯d actually cheated.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ surprised,¡± he revealed. ¡°It¡¯s a lot to take in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, then looked over at Alec.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to make amends for it,¡± he said.


    Erin nodded, a mischievous smile creeping to the corners of her mouth. She reached out with both hands and cupped both bulges for a few moments. ¡°I think I can figure something out,¡± she said a few secondster.


    Still surprised from the revtion that Alec had known about the time he and Erin had fucked, Dex wasn¡¯t focusing too much on what she was doing. She had her hand down his pants gripping his cock by the time he realized what she¡¯d said and was doing.


    ¡°Just Dex to start with,¡± Alec said, moving away. He stopped a couple of feet to the rear of his girlfriend as she slid down to her knees in front of Dex.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Dex said, looking up at Alec. His friend had a wide smile on his face.


    Erin¡¯s hands worked the zipper down and unbuttoned his jeans while Dex stood still. He didn¡¯t know if he should stop this or just enjoy it. Alec obviously didn¡¯t care, so he quickly decided to just let it happen.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Erin said, gripping his shaft and holding it up to her face as it bobbed to life. She giggled in excitement, letting the length of him drop across her face as she craned it upward.


    ¡°Stop ying and suck it,¡± Alec snapped.


    She giggled and raised a single eyebrow back at him, but then turned and took the head into her mouth with a satisfied moan. Her hands started haphazardly stroking while she sucked on the crown, her pretty blue eyes looking up at him.


    Alec scooted a little closer, but Dex only vaguely noticed. He¡¯d been pleasured by girlfriends and wives in front of their husbands before. It was a little weird, to be sure, but nothing he hadn¡¯t already been a part of in the past.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Alec grunted.


    She smiled around the flesh of his cock between her lips, her hands stroking him to full size. Once he was mostly there, she put her hands on his buttocks and pulled, driving him into her mouth a bit as the warmth and wetness of her mouth sent shivers of pleasure through him.


    She pulled him out after a few seconds, then got lower to the ground and dropped one of his testicles into her mouth.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ you dirty little cunt,¡± Alec grunted.


    Dex saw his friend¡¯s hand moving in his peripheral vision and figured that he was jerking off. That was nothing new either, and Dex managed to ignore it. Erin¡¯s beautiful face gently slurping and suckling one of his balls in and out of her mouth was more than enough of a distraction. She moaned softly for a few seconds while she stroked him, then moved over to the other ball.


    ¡°So fuckin¡¯ hot,¡± Dex groaned, caressing her cheek with one hand.


    She smiled, then let the ball drop from between her lips and moved back up to kiss the engorged crown of his cock. Her lips slid around the tip and caressed the flesh as they continued the trek down his length as far as she could managed. Her mouth was nice and warm as her saliva coated his length, her tongue thering affectionately across his swollen flesh.


    She continued to stroke as she eased what she could of him in and out of her incredibly wet mouth. Whimpers and moans of encouragement punctuated the sulent song of her pleasuring his cock. Even when she switched back to his testicles again, she continued to stroke. Slurping noisily at each one, she made him groan in pleasure several times before she took the head back into her mouth.


    After another minute or so of stroking and sucking, she popped him out and looked back around at Alec. ¡°You love watching me being a whore,¡± she stated. ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± Alec groaned. ¡°I like an audience for my girl when she¡¯s being slutty.¡±


    Dex grunted as Erin went back to sucking him off. He saw her looking toward the door for a moment, then saw a smile as she worked on him. ncing over, he saw Daisy watching from the doorway. He was about to put a stop to the blowjob then and there when he noticed Tyson step in behind her, an angry look on his face.

 438

    Jessie


    Once everyone had arrived for the party and everyone was properly introduced, the group spent at least an hour just talking and barely drinking. No one was doing anything risqu¨¦ or flirty yet, so Jessie figured she could try and turn up the fun a notch. She had to get people loosened up or she was never going to be able to goad Dex into fucking her again like he had earlier that day.


    John was usually the center of attention at most parties, and tonight was no different. The guys and a couple of their girlfriends were all standing near each other and talking, but she could easily hear John¡¯s characteristically loud voice over the rest. She was listening to the conversation when the guys all burst outughing at something he¡¯d said, and she felt someonee up beside her.


    ¡°Hey girl,¡± Erin said.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Jessie replied. ¡°I was meaning to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Erin replied. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to make sure that you knew that Dex and I weren¡¯t trying to avoid being alone with you guys. This was just a way for us to be able to spend time with Donna and her familyandyou guys.¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Erin assured her. ¡°Alec doesn¡¯t even know that I mentioned anything.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Jessie replied. ¡°I¡¯m sure that Dex is okay with letting him have us both in a threesome. We just need to find the right time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not anything to lose sleep over,¡± Erin said. ¡°I keep him pretty happy.¡±


    Jessie giggled in response. Therge group seemed to split into smaller factions then, and she saw a couple moving toward the pool while another moved toward the house.


    ¡°Speaking of happy, my mom is absolutely over the moon about Don,¡± Erin said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jessie asked excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s so good to hear!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s cooking for him tonight,¡± Erin continued. ¡°That¡¯s not something she does for a date unless she¡¯s really trying to impress someone.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re such good matchmakers!¡± Jessie gushed.


    As the party continued, Jessie decided to try and turn the excitement up a notch and stripped down to her bikini. It was ridiculously small and only barely covered up the parts that Donna didn¡¯t want seen. In other words, perfect for what she was wanting to achieve. She couldn¡¯t expect people to get flirty with her if she didn¡¯t look sexy.


    Dex had to see her being a slut but getting people to loosen up was going to be difficult with Donna¡¯s boring rules in ce. She was going to have to tread carefully, but all she really needed was the right opportunity and the right person. She knew that she could be devious if she had to, as long as Dex got a sexy pic or something of whatever she did.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Texting Jack from Dex¡¯s phone earlier was a prime example of her slutty antics. She considered grabbing Dex¡¯s phone to look, but then just decided to ramp up the yfulness and text Jack from her own.


    ¡°So, are you going toe and use my mouth?¡± she messaged.


    ¡°Thinking about it,¡± he replied.


    She giggled happily, but her attention was drawn away a momentter.


    ¡°God you look so good in that,¡± Lacey said as she drew near. ¡°I don¡¯t have the tits for it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, nonsense,¡± Jessie said. ¡°You¡¯ve got great ones!¡± To prove her point she reached out and squeezed Lacey¡¯s boobs, several seconds each. The sandy-haired girl blushed as small group around themughed.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said at length. ¡°But yours are just so dang perky.¡± She reached out toward Jessie¡¯s chest but then stopped and looked up at her. Jessie replied by sticking her tits out more so that Lacey could give them a proper groping.


    ¡°I feel sorry for ke having to be happy with mine,¡± Sandy added, and bounced up and down to prove the point.


    ¡°Aww, I¡¯m sure he finds you sexy,¡± Jessie said as she pulled her hands away from Lacey¡¯s smaller-sized breasts.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure he does,¡± Sandy continued, ¡°but yours are like¡­ instant boner!¡±


    The girlsughed at the joke and Jessie saw an opportunity to cause a little mischief. A quick look around confirmed that Dex was watching from just inside the house.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see,¡± she said, and walked a few steps over to where John was talking with the two guys. Without hesitation, she reached into his pants and gripped his cock, though it waspletelyid.


    ¡°Hey¡­ focus,¡± she said, snapping her fingers at him then pointing at her chest.


    ¡°Those are your titties,¡± John said, frowning at her in confusion.


    ¡°Right! Why aren¡¯t you hard?¡± She scowled at him as she waited for an answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to a couple of dudes right now,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯d be a little weird for me to be sportin¡¯ wood when we¡¯re talking about football.¡±


    The groupughed again but Jessie continued to stroke his cock inside his swim trunks.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting¡­¡± she said.


    ¡°What? You startin¡¯ a collection or something?¡± John asked.


    ¡°A boner collection,¡± she said, thinking quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t I turn you on?¡±


    ¡°Well, hell yes you do,¡± John stammered.


    She tapped her foot impatiently, but it was clear he wasn¡¯t getting any stiffer.


    ¡°So disappointing,¡± she said and scowled at him.


    ¡°Well shit, you didn¡¯t even say one mean thing to me, what do you expect?¡± John grinned widely as she pulled her hand free.


    ¡°What about you?¡± she asked Ronnie, then turned to wink at Lacey. He didn¡¯t respond, so she slid her hand into his swim trunks and felt around. Frowning, she looked up at him for an exnation.


    ¡°You look good, Jessie, I just¡­¡± he stammered, but she pulled her hand out before he could finish.


    ¡°What about you?¡± she asked, lookin up at ke as she moved toward him.


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± he said, raising his hands up out of the way and backing up. ¡°I need a new beer anyway.¡±


    She watched in disappointment as he turned and went over to the beer chest, Sandy following close behind.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m not as sexy as I thought,¡± she said, shrugging at Lacey.


    In short order, she, Lacey, Ronnie, John, and a few others, were all in the pool sshing about and having a fun time. She felt John swim up behind her his hands moving up to slide her bikini top to the side of each breast, her nipples hardening in the cool air of the evening. She reached back, feeling the pulsing hardness of his erection as she nuzzled it between her butt cheeks.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± she said, turning and grinning at him for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s one!¡±


    Lacey and Ronnie were floating close by, both watching as John fondled her. He yfully pushed both of her breasts above the waterline, exposing her nipples as they grew more erect. She could feel the stares of the two as they ogled her, then grinned as Ronnie brought is own hands up to Lacey¡¯s chest and squeezed.


    ¡°Whatcha think, Jase?¡± John asked, and Jessie turned to see Jasoning toward them.


    He didn¡¯t respond, and Jessie giggled as he stared.


    ¡°I wonder if he¡¯s got one?¡± Jessie asked and moved out of John¡¯s grasp over to Jason. She reached down and felt for his cock, smiling when she felt the hardness of it.


    ¡°That¡¯s two,¡± she giggled, and winked happily at him.


    After she¡¯d teased Jason for a while, he¡¯d slipped out of the water and was sitting quietly in a chair. He seemed to just be watching the others.


    She¡¯d beenughing at a story that ke was telling when she felt a presence behind her. Not really caring who it was, she reached back and felt the soft skin of a woman close behind. Sliding her hand around the girl¡¯s back, she pulled her close and smiled as feminine arms circled around her waist. Small, perky breasts pushed into her shoulders, and she knew that it had to be Lacey behind her. She was the only girl that was that tall, other than Donna and her sisters, but they were all excluded since they had muchrger breasts than the athletic vixen.


    Jessie wanted to turn around and kiss her or get even friskier, but she was really enjoying the sneaky sweetness of their embrace. She was surprised to feel the soft press of lips on her neck after a few minutes, though no one was in danger of seeing due to the dim light in the backyard.


    ¡°You know¡­ you¡¯re the only girl I¡¯ve ever really felt a strong attraction to,¡± Lacey whispered, her lips pressing close to Jessie¡¯s ear. ¡°You make me question my sexuality.¡±


    In response, Jessie slid her hand between the two of them and deftly slipped it into her bikini. It took a little maneuvering, but she eventually managed to slip it inside the other girl¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Fuuuuuuck,¡± Lacey whined in a hushed tone, and clenched her arms tight around Jessie¡¯s waist.


    She felt Lacey¡¯s hand moving then and giggled when her fingers slid into her pussy. Working her finger in and out as best as she could in the precarious position, Jessie was surprised to feel Lacey contracting down on her finger after only a minute or so of stimtion.


    She nced back, smiling as she saw the strained expression on Lacey¡¯s face that she was desperately trying to conceal. After a few seconds, a look of relief took its ce, and she took a deep breath.


    Just before she slipped from Lacey¡¯s hands, she turned and moved her lips close to her ear. ¡°You know¡­ if you think you enjoyed my finger just now, imagine how my tongue would feel on your pussy.¡±


    Flicking her tongue across Lacey¡¯s earlobe, she slipped away and gave her a yful wink.

 439

    People unfortunately migrated inside after that, and Jessie was a little disappointed by how little she¡¯d been able to flirt so far that night. She was about to go and check to see if Jack was ever going to show up but saw Cass sitting by herself at the edge of the pool.


    Jessie went over to see if she was okay.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a flirt,¡± Cass said with a smile. ¡°You should give lessons.¡±


    ¡°I do what I can,¡± she said. ¡°I love teasing and turning people on.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a natural at it,¡± Cass told her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just fun for me,¡± Jessie exined. ¡°I don¡¯t get hung up on things like most girls. I really just enjoy making other people happy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not shy, but I don¡¯t think I can just get naked like you do in front of strangers,¡± Cass said.


    ¡°Yeah, I know how strange it sounds,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I¡¯m just different, I guess. I love to turn people on. I don¡¯t care if people don¡¯t like it, either. For the longest time Dex¡¯s dad tried to get me to wear clothes when I was over here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯s seen you naked?¡± Cass asked, a surprised look on her face.


    ¡°Lots of times,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I¡¯ve sunbathed naked a few times, but it all started with me cleaning naked.¡±


    ¡°Cleaning naked?¡± Cass asked.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± Jessie confirmed. ¡°I clean the house naked.¡±


    The other girl looked confused.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for it other than to turn Don on,¡± Jessie exined. ¡°You¡¯ve heard that his wife died some years ago, right?¡±


    ¡°Mom mentioned it,¡± Cass affirmed with a nod.


    ¡°Well, Dex and I were fooling around one day, and I kept seeing someone passing by his door. I obviously didn¡¯t mind an audience, so when we finished, I told Dex about it. It took some time for our rtionship to develop to the point that he was okay with sharing me in that way, but eventually he didn¡¯t care if I got flirty with Don.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Cass said, snickering quietly. ¡°Did he¡­ I dunno¡­ like it, I guess?¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Jessie confirmed with a giggle. ¡°At first, he was very hesitant but eventually he realized that I wasn¡¯t going to be dissuaded.¡±


    Jessie looked over and saw through the door that Jack had arrived, to her delight and surprise, and was being introduced to the group.


    ¡°Gosh¡­ I just wish I had your confidence,¡± Cass said. ¡°I don¡¯t think I could ever do something like that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just always been something that didn¡¯t bother me,¡± Jessie shrugged.


    ¡°Did Don ever¡­ like¡­ get turned on?¡± Cass asked.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Jessie confirmed. ¡°It¡¯s pretty easy to tell when the men in this family get aroused, though.¡±


    Cass blushed at the information, and Jessie giggled in response.


    ¡°All three?¡± Cass asked, her voice a whisper.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± Jessie said with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ll show you if you like.¡±


    Unbeknownst to Cass, Jack hade outside wasing over to the pool in that moment.


    ¡°Hi Jack!¡± Jessie said, smiling up at him. ¡°I¡¯m d you decided to join us!¡±


    ¡°Jessie,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I just wanted to say hi and introduce myself to everyone.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jessie asked. ¡°This is my friend Cass,¡± she said, gesturing to the pretty blonde sitting on the edge of the pool.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Cass said, smiling as Jack waved.


    ¡°You too,¡± he said.


    ¡°Sit down,¡± Jessie said. ¡°We¡¯re talking about fun things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interrupting?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± she assured him.


    ¡°Why uh¡­ why are you the only one naked?¡± he asked as he took a seat beside Cass.


    Jessie giggled. ¡°It just kinda happens with me,¡± she said with a shrug. She turned and gave Cass a smile. ¡°Jack has been very weirded out by me,¡± she exined. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to like a naked girl running around his ce.¡±


    Jack chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind naked girls running around,¡± he said.


    ¡°Especially if they look like her,¡± Cass added, the other twoughing in response.


    ¡°So¡­ what have y¡¯all been up to?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been collecting hard-ons,¡± Jessie said, reaching up and running her hands up under her breasts. She lifted both, her hands moving up the flesh until she reached her nipples, her fingers gently pinching them as he watched.


    She looked down into hisp and smiled, seeing the fabric of his shorts moving ever-so-slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I like to see,¡± she said, reaching out and squeezing her hand around the obvious erection.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jack cleared his throat, seemingly not knowing what to do in that moment.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Cass muttered, staring unabashedly down as Jessie pulled the shaft a bit and tightened her hold on it. The sheer size of his cock was readily apparent to both girls.


    ¡°I uhh¡­¡± he stammered.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean,¡± Jessie said, removing her hand and looking back at Cass. ¡°Thank you, Jack,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ve settled a point for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ uh¡­ yeah,¡± he said, and stood to leave.


    ¡°You better let that thing go down a bit,¡± Jessie advised, giggling as he smirked at her then disappeared inside. ¡°But yeah¡­ all three of them are that well-endowed,¡± Jessie continued.


    ¡°God,¡± Cass said, sighing hard. ¡°I¡¯ve only ever been with the one guy,¡± she said. ¡°He wasn¡¯t anywhere near that big.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you about that night you stayed,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have fun with my boyfriend?¡±


    Cass sighed deeply. ¡°I know Erin said that I should have been over it by then, but¡­ I just wasn¡¯t. She and Alec can fuck each other all over the house as far as I care. I¡¯m not the same as her.¡±


    ¡°I understand having to heal from a broken heart,¡± Jessie assured her.


    ¡°Still,¡± Cass said. ¡°I¡¯d love to have your confidence and just¡­ be able to flirt like you do. I just think that I¡¯d be afraid of the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Well, I did kinda push things too far at one point,¡± she admitted with a giggle.


    ¡°You did?¡± Cass asked warily.


    She nodded.


    ¡°I relentlessly flirted with Don for weeks,¡± she began. ¡°I would clean naked, sunbathe naked, I¡¯d even tell him to jerk off for me if he was feeling too pent up. He was such a hard nut to crack though. He only ever jerked off like¡­ two times when I was there.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ in front of you?¡± Cass asked, sounding shocked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± she confirmed. ¡°That was the whole point. Dex was concerned about his dad and said that he was happy for me to be able to provide the¡­ reason for him tohaveto jerk off. Sexual health is important for a person.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ guess I didn¡¯t realize¡­¡± Cass said.


    ¡°But like I said, he only ever did it twice,¡± Jessie continued. ¡°For whatever reason, he felt bad each time he did. I didn¡¯t stop trying though. I kept asking him to let me take care of him. I even upped the teasing a bit and hounded him about it as much as I could. Eventually, things came to head at Dex¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    ¡°I heard that it was pretty crazy,¡± Cass said.


    ¡°Well, it was a clothing optional party,¡± Jessie exined with a shrug. ¡°But Don was clearly enjoying all the naked bodies around. He¡¯d was hard as a rock for most of it. Anyway¡­¡± she said.


    Cass was looking at her with interest.


    ¡°He finally couldn¡¯t take my teasing anymore,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t really even thinking about sex when he finally gave in to my charms. I¡¯d gotten an ant bite on my inner thigh and asked him to take a look at it. I guess he just couldn¡¯t take it anymore and before I realized that I¡¯d pushed him too far, he¡¯d yanked me off the counter and was fucking me up against the wall in his kitchen.¡±


    Cass was quiet for a second, her eyes wide in surprise. ¡°Wait¡­ that¡¯s what mom and Erin were talking about then!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°Earlier this week, I heard them talking in my mom¡¯s room,¡± Cass exined. ¡°Mom was getting details about him, and I heard you and Dexter being mentioned by name. So¡­ I listened out of sight and heard something about something happening between you and him.¡±


    Jessie nodded with a smile. ¡°Yep, that was him fucking me. He felt awful about it at first, but I eventually got him to calm down. I told Dexter about it and we worked through things, and eventually everyone came to a good ce about what happened. I take full responsibility though,¡± she added, looking at Cass.


    ¡°That¡¯s what Erin was saying,¡± Cass said, though she looked skeptical.


    ¡°I mean¡­e on,¡± Jessie said. ¡°You¡¯ve seen me flirting around here, can you really me him for sumbing to my charms?¡±


    Cass didn¡¯t really seem to have an answer, and Jessie began to wonder if it had been a mistake to mention it. ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hrm?¡± Cass replied. ¡°Oh¡­ yeah,¡± she said, waving a hand dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s just a lot to take in, you know?¡±


    Jessie nodded, and immediately began to feel better seeing the smile on Cass¡¯s face.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Cass said, gesturing to the house and reaching for Jessie¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ***


    The two went back inside with the others and Jessie found Dexter ying some kind of drinking game with the others. He asked her if she¡¯d been misbehaving, and by her standards the answer was no. But there wasn¡¯t anything to be gained by telling him that, so she simply said ¡°of course,¡± and left it up to his imagination.


    He excused himself from the game not long after, and she happily took his ce. Jack joined not too long after, and the two quickly teamed up to make the others drink more than they had to.


    The game ended eventually, and the group split back up into groups again. Jessie listened in to several conversations, waiting for the right time for things to get heated so she could get flirty for Dex again.


    Much to her irritation, nothing seemed toe together right, and she found herself thinking that nothing fun was going to happen that evening.


    Around midnight, Jessie went and found Jack again. He¡¯d been sitting and talking with ke and Sandy about something. The conversation came to an end, and the two excused themselves and went to find an empty room. He nced over and saw her studying him, then chuckled and shook his head.


    ¡°When are you going to let me suck your cock again?¡± she asked.


    He smirked and shook his head in dismay. ¡°You¡¯re relentless, you know that?¡±


    ¡°Come on,¡± she said, and held her hand out to him. ¡°I¡¯ll take you up to your bedroom so that no one can see, then you can pump my mouth full of cum and be back down here before anyone knows you¡¯re gone.¡±


    Jack looked up at her and smirked, then to her amazement, reached out and took her hand as he stood. Momentarily shocked, she took a few seconds to start moving. She¡¯d passed the hallway to the den with Jack in tow when amotion stopped them both.


    Daisy stomped past the two with Tyson in hot pursuit, the two obviously arguing.


    She stopped just on the other side of Jessie and Jack and whirled on Tyson angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what was going on in there!¡± she snapped.

 440

    ¡°What the fuck ever!¡± Tyson said. ¡°I just caught you cheating you little bitch!¡±


    Daisy looked at him incredulously for a few seconds before speaking again. ¡°What the fuck are you talking about? Are you fucking stupid?¡±


    Jessie didn¡¯t see iting, though Jack apparently had. Without warning, Tyson reached back and had been just about to p Daisy across the face. Jack¡¯s hand snapped up and intercepted the blow, his hand tightly gripping the other guy¡¯s wrist and pushing both back against the wall.


    ¡°Get the fuck off me!¡± Tyson snapped and tried to push himself free.


    ¡°Nope, you¡¯re gone,¡± Jack said calmly, and before Jessie knew what was happening, he had Tyson¡¯s arm behind his back and was marching him toward the front door, almost like a little kid getting hauled to the office.


    Tyson was swearing and protesting the whole time as people came to see what was going on. Ronnie had been close by and had also seen the whole thing. He came over to help Jack, not that it was needed, and the two swiftly ejected Tyson from the house. Jessie and the others followed behind, watching in wonder as the deed was done.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of here,¡± Jack said, a finality in his tone that left no room for argument.


    ¡°Fuck you, man!¡± Tyson spat. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving without my girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your girlfriend anymore!¡± Daisy yelled from beside Jessie. ¡°You just tried to p me!¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ what?¡± Dex asked, having emerged with the group. He moved quickly over beside Jack, but Jessie saw the older brother stop him with a raised hand.


    ¡°He¡¯s leaving,¡± Jack said, and though he was looking at Dex, it was clear that he was speaking to Tyson. ¡°No more arguing. No more whining. Get in your car and go. Now.¡±


    Tyson had been about to say something else, but Jessie saw that ke had emerged as well and none of the four guys outside were looking very pleased.


    ¡°What the fuck ever,¡± Tyson said, then turned and stomped to his truck. Jessie saw the guys all make sure that he¡¯d left before the group went back inside together.


    After the drama was done with, Daisy came and hugged Jack tightly. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked.


    Jessie saw the two walk over to the couch and sit, lost in conversation. She turned and saw Dex then and went over to talk.


    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure,¡± he said.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She was amused to learn that Alec and Erin had chosen that night toe clean about misleading Dex the weekend of the amusement park trip, and that Erin had been sucking Dex off in the den when Daisy and Tyson had started fighting.


    ¡°Honestly, all she was doing was watching for like five seconds before he came in,¡± Dex said after he¡¯d exined what had happened.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t worry about it,¡± she said, smiling at him. ¡°I¡¯m d you were having fun before it got interrupted, though!¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Yeah, it was a little weird, but who doesn¡¯t like getting head?¡± He fixed her with a curious look. ¡°Still misbehaving?¡±


    ¡°Not as much as I¡¯d like to be, but a little here and there,¡± she said. ¡°I was just about to take your brother upstairs and drain him dry when Tyson had to spoil things. What about you? Where¡¯s Donna?¡±


    He frowned and rolled his eyes. ¡°I was about to go and check on her. She¡¯s been drinking pretty heavily.¡±


    ¡°I know, I saw,¡± she said with a frown. ¡°I¡¯ll be down here keeping an eye on things if you need to take her up and put her to bed.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a good idea,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can get her to sleep and then try and meet you back down here.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± she said happily and turned to go and check in with the people still around partying.


    After a half-hour, she figured that Dex had either passed out, or that Donna hadn¡¯t let him leave. Either way, she didn¡¯t me him. He had promised her to spend the evening with her, and Jessie wasn¡¯t going to stop that from happening.


    The party started to die down a little after that, and after she walked Alec and Erin out, she shut and locked the door behind them after waving goodbye. Turning, she went back into the living room and wondered if she should just go upstairs and sneak into bed with Dex and Donna.


    She was still irritated at not being able to get dirty for him all that much, but she truthfully more tired than anything. She¡¯d yed a lot that day, after all.


    She just wished that she could have at least gotten a little slutty. She barely had anything to tell Dex about as it was. She began to think about the sex that they¡¯d shared earlier and the memory alone sent a shiver down her body. He¡¯d said something during his punishment though, and it was when she was standing there alone after the party that she thought about it again.


    With a giggle, she went to the den and stepped quietly in. There on the sofa, just where she¡¯dst seen him, was Jason. He had a thick nket pulled up around him and a pillow shoved haphazardly under his head.


    As quietly as she could, she snuck over to him and got undressed again. When she waspletely nude, she gingerly lifted the cover and slid inside.


    *****


    Dexter


    ¡°Bitch,¡± Tyson spat.


    Dex turned, seeing Daisy¡¯s eyes go wide before she spun around as Tyson stomped back out of the room.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he muttered, and quickly stepped back as Erin stood up from themotion of the two arguing.


    It took him longer to get his dick put away in its ridiculous state than he wanted, and he only caught the end of the argument as his brother marched Tyson outside.


    Once the excitement had died down, he took a moment to check in with Jessie and make sure things were okay.


    He exined the events from his viewpoint but wasn¡¯t able to offer much in the way of exnation. She quickly reminded him about Donna and went back to the den where he¡¯dst seen her.


    As he turned to corner to walk in, he almost ran into her stumbling down the hall.


    ¡°Dexsh,¡± she said, copsing into his arms.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he muttered. ¡°You¡¯re hammered.¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± she confirmed. ¡°Lesh go upstairsh. You promished.¡±


    He sighed, lifting her back to her feet and slowly making his way upstairs with his drooling, slovenly package. Eventually he was able to get her into his room and unceremoniously tossed her into bed. She responded by flopping over and spreading her legs, then reaching out for him.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ rooms shpinnin''¡± she slurred. ¡°C¡¯mon¡­ lesh fuck¡­¡± As she spoke, she was trying to clutch at his arm with her fingers. ¡°Dexsh¡­¡± she whined after a few attempts.


    ¡°Honey¡­ you¡¯re way too drunk right for this to happen tonight,¡± he said.


    ¡°Noooo,¡± she cried, and tried to sit up again. That caused her to fall off the bedpletely with a thud. Secondster she wasughing as hard as he¡¯d ever seen and trying to get back up.


    With some effort, he was able to get her standing up again. She began to dance in ce when he started to undo the shorts she¡¯d put on after getting out of the pool.


    ¡°Donna¡­ stop,¡± he said, getting a little irritated.


    ¡°Deeeexsh¡­¡± she whined. ¡°You promished!¡±


    He brought both hands up and cradled her head with them, forcing her to look at him. ¡°This isn¡¯t going to happen tonight, honey,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re way too drunk and your family is still here.¡±


    ¡°Deeeexsh,¡± she whined again, but then sullenly held still while he got her undressed.


    Finally, she was down to the bikini bottoms she¡¯d put on earlier that day. He pulled the covers back and gestured for her to get in, which she reluctantly did.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me cuz I¡¯m not a slut,¡± she snapped. ¡°I see¡­ I saw¡­ you with that slut earlier. That¡¯s all you want is sluts.¡±


    Dex sighed, rubbing his temples.


    ¡°Admit it,¡± she said, and tried to re at him but was unable to focus and ended up getting dizzy and falling backward.


    He went around and climbed into bed, then pulled her hair up out of her face.


    ¡°You just love Jessie cuz she¡¯s a slut,¡± Donna muttered. ¡°I¡¯m not and now you won¡¯t fuck me.¡±


    Dex sighed, really not wanting to deal with her in her state.


    ¡°Erin¡¯s a slut,¡± Donna continued. ¡°So jus¡¯ got and sex her. Get out of my room.¡± Her eyes were closed and she was partially face-down in the pillow when she spoke, then threw her arm out wildly and pointed straight up.


    ¡°Out,¡± she said. ¡°Bashtard.¡±


    He sighed, shaking his head again, then pushed her arms down to her sides.


    ¡°No,¡± she said, pping his hands away. ¡°Jussh leave me alone.¡±


    He immediately sat up in bed, more than done with her that evening.


    ¡°Noooo, wait¡­¡± she whined almost immediately. ¡°I¡¯m shorry. Pleash¡­¡±


    He turned to see her looking up at him, her beautiful green eyes focusing on him for a few seconds.


    ¡°Just hold me,¡± she said.


    Dexid back down in bed, then pulled her into his arms and let her snuggle up to his chest. Stroking her hair, he started to drift off to sleep. She would randomly say something every so often and wake him up, but eventually she grew still.


    Thest thing he heard before he drifted off was, ¡°I love you.¡±

 441

    Jessie


    Saturday night¡­


    ¡°Wha¡­?¡± Jason mumbled as he sat up.


    Naked, Jessie had just then lifted the nket covering the young man up and had knelt on the couch with one knee when he¡¯d jolted awake, startling her.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°Jessie?¡± he stammered.


    ¡°Yep!¡± she confirmed happily and moved to straddle him. As she did so, she noticed that he was still wearing his boxers.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He was still waking up, judging from the tone of his voice and slurred speech.


    She giggled and put both hands t on his shoulders, pushing him back down to the couch. Leaning down, she kissed him briefly then focused on working his underwear off with one hand. As she did so, she felt his heart beating rapidly against his chest, her other hand easily picking up the sensation as it rested on his chest.


    ¡°What¡­ uh¡­ what are we doing?¡± he stammered.


    ¡°Fucking!¡± she said simply. ¡°My boyfriend told me that I could help you lose your cherry when he was fucking me earlier today. I¡¯m thinking that now is as good a time as any since you¡¯re leaving for home tomorrow.¡±


    His heart started to beat even faster against her palm, and a nervous smile came to his face that she could see even in the dim light of the den.


    ¡°Oh honey,¡± shemented, ¡°you¡¯re so nervous!¡±


    She leaned back down to kiss him again as her hand began to stroke his swiftly swelling cock. He still had his arms pulled away from her and didn¡¯t seem to want to use them to do anything to her.


    ¡°Wait,¡± he mumbled.


    She stopped kissing him and fixed him with a stern gaze as she looked down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have sex and not be a virgin anymore?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°I just¡­ don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing,¡± he replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± she assured him, affectionately stroking his chest with one hand and his cock with her other. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be grading your performance, silly! This is my way of letting you get some practice in.¡±


    She slid back off of him then, her hands reaching for his as she moved onto her back on top of his crumpled-up nket. He followed silently, but she could clearly see his hands shaking from nervousness.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to do anything wrong, Jason,¡± she said, trying to sound reassuring. ¡°Try not to be so nervous, okay? Don¡¯t think about how you¡¯re supposed to do it correctly and just do whates naturally to you.¡±


    She pulled him from his kneeling position down to one with himying on top of her. His cock was as hard as could be and nuzzled her cleft happily.


    ¡°Just take your time,¡± she said, and gave him an encouraging nod. ¡°Always be gentle when you enter a girl the first time, especially if she¡¯s a virgin. It can be painful if you rush things.¡±


    He nodded at her, then moved to a kneeling position and looked down.


    ¡°Do¡­ I uh¡­ need to¡­ lick¡­¡± he stammered


    She smiled and shook her head. ¡°I appreciate the thought, but I¡¯m already wet and ready for you sweetie. You can feel it if you like.¡±


    He nodded and she watched as he reached down between her legs and tentatively ran his fingers through her slit and briefly inside. His smile confirmed what she¡¯d said and he pulled his hand free, wiping it on part of the nket beside him.


    She watched him reached down and take a hold of his dick, then lean over her and prop himself up with his other arm, still looking down between them.


    ¡°Look up at me,¡± she said, and smiled as his eyes fixed on hers. ¡°Men and women are made to fit together,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to find where it goes.¡±


    He chuckled quietly, finally showing some signs of calming down.


    ¡°In fact,y down on me,¡± she ordered, gently pulling at his waist with both hands.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to squash you,¡± he said, concern clear in his expression as he briefly resisted.


    She snickered quietly and pulled again. ¡°Just don¡¯t putallyour weight on me.¡±


    He nodded and lowered himself down on top of her, the weigh growing until she smiled and nodded at his questioning stare. He was still awkwardly holding his hips up though, as if he was worried about hurting one of them.


    ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready, sugar,¡± she said sweetly.


    He took a deep breath and hesitated. She was about to whisper some more encouragement when she felt his hips lowering and felt his cock nuzzling her pussy again. He thrust slowly, his cock sliding up her slit and away from where it was supposed to be going. She wasn¡¯t going to correct him though, knowing that it would do him good to find it for himself. He frowned and slid back again, and she smiled up at him as he closed his eyes.


    After a few more tries, he finally pushed tentatively inside.


    ¡°OhmyfuckingGod!¡± he whispered and groaned as she watched him with amused fascination.


    He pushedpletely in, and she sighed happily as she felt the modest size of his cock inside her. She kept still though, letting him take his time to enjoy the sensations.


    He moaned weakly as he began to slowly withdraw, then thrust. Exactly four slow thrustster, she heard him groan weakly and felt his cock pumping its warm contents deep inside her. She smiled, caressing his arms and back as he grunted and thrust uncontrobly against her a few more times.


    With a low moan he thrust a final time and held still, a smileing to his face as he opened his eyes and looked down at her. She returned his grin and giggled briefly.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± she told him.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± he muttered,ughing briefly. ¡°That was¡­ wow.¡±


    She continued to watch him quietly, happy that he¡¯d enjoyed it so much. He continued to hold himself in the same position and she was enjoying the feeling of his erection still nestled inside. He closed his eyes again, his smile growing before he opened them again and looked back down.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ that I came so quick,¡± he said.


    ¡°No apology necessary,¡± she assured him. ¡°Your first time is supposed to be quick!¡±


    He nodded, his smile returning. She felt him start to move to extract himself from her, but she stopped him by pulling at his waist with both hands once again.


    ¡°You know, you¡¯re still inside me and still hard, this is technically still the first time. Dex told me that I could only take your cherry and rarely lets anyone else but him have my pussy. So¡­¡±


    He looked down at her, the nervous, hesitant expression returning.


    ¡°So,¡± she continued, ¡°if you want to keep going, you can. I just won¡¯t be able to have sex with you again before talking with Dex if you stop now.¡±


    He smiled widely and paused for a moment of silent contemtion then nodded.


    ¡°I¡­ kinda want to feel¡­ what its like when a girl¡­ cums,¡± he said hesitantly.


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°Well, start pounding your cock into my pussy and you¡¯ll find out, handsome!¡±


    He blushed in the dim light, and she giggled at the endearing sight.


    ¡°Are there any other positions you¡¯d like to try?¡± she asked, smiling sweetly at him.


    He looked briefly confused then shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know many,¡± he said.


    ¡°Here,¡± she told him. ¡°This is a good way to get me to orgasm. Lay back.¡±


    Moving in time with him, she felt him briefly slide from her pussy as he moved onto his back again. She followed, sliding on top and pulling his shaft back inside before he realized what she was doing.


    Slowly, she began to grind back and forth of him, her hips gyrating forward and back and dragging her pussy up and down his hardness. He didn¡¯t seem to know what to do with his hands, so she reached down and pulled them up to her breasts. From that point, he happily yed with her orbs, squeezing and kneading them and tenderly pinching her nipples.


    After a few minutes, she was able to grind a nice,fortable orgasm out as he watched and yed. It seemed that the sight of her cumming was highly arousing for him and as she slowed, he took a deep breath.


    ¡°Close?¡± she asked, drawing a quick but vigorous nod. ¡°You can keep fucking me like this if you like¡­¡± she said, but then groaned as she felt him thrust weakly against her, his cock pumping once again inside her. ¡°Oh¡­ fuck,¡± she whimpered, closing her eyes as the delightful sensations of his warm cum filling her swamped her senses. ¡°That¡¯s it, baby,¡± she whispered.


    A few secondster he ceased thrusting and fell still, breathing heavily.


    Taking a few seconds to recover herself, she held her position and simply watched him.


    ¡°All good?¡± she asked quietly, smiling as he looked up at her and grinned.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± he said. ¡°That was awesome! I can¡¯t believe how good it all felt.¡±


    She snickered at him, then gave him a final kiss before he began to get up.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go clean myself up,¡± he said. ¡°Thanks again Jessie.¡±


    She smiled happily and waved at him in the dim light, then watched as he left the room. With a contented sigh, she stood and gathered her clothes back up, then went to try and find a ce she could sleep.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Making her way upstairs, she opened the door to Jack¡¯s room, thinking she could just crash there and not disturb Dex and Donna, but John was snoring loudly, sprawled out on the bed. From there, she peeked into Dex¡¯s room, thinking that maybe she could slip in and maybe they wouldn¡¯t notice. Her boyfriend¡¯s bed wasn¡¯t all that big to begin with, though, and already had two people in it.


    As quietly as she could, she stepped back out and shut the door, then turned and looked down at Don¡¯s room. Themp was still on, and she could clearly see his bed was empty.


    ¡°He won¡¯t mind,¡± she said with a shrug, and walked quickly toward it.


    Tossing her clothes to the floor beside the bed, she slipped in and pulled the covers over. It proved to be too hot after a few minutes, though, and she kicked them off. Thest amusing thought she had before she drifted off to sleep was what Don would do if he came home and saw herying naked in his bed.

 442

    Don


    Saturday evening¡­


    There was no telling what sexual shenanigans were going to be taking ce at his house that night. Knowing Jessie, it would probably end up as a full-blown orgy before the night was over. He wouldn¡¯t have minded staying and finding out for himself, of course, but he was extremely happy for the distraction he was being given.


    His first date with Candy had been amazing. All of his other recent dates had been downright abysmal, but this one had single-handedly restored his faith in the hope of finding someone that he could be with.


    She was incredibly sexy, smart, funny, and after Jessie and Dex¡¯s sexual disy, obviously didn¡¯t scare easily. It seemed too good to be true. From the moment the date started to feel like it was going well, he¡¯d been expecting something to happen to ruin it.


    After that, he¡¯d started to think that this might be the start of something real but was determined to keep his head on straight and not get his hopes up. Candy¡¯s invitation toe eat dinner hade quick, as far as he understood from what he knew of the rules of dating. It was an encouraging sign for her to be just as excited about the prospect of the two of them together as he was.


    He¡¯d gotten dressed and left as soon as he realistically could, not wanting to be a potential target for any of Jessie¡¯s crazy sexual ns. After stopping to buy some flowers on a whim, he pulled up into Candy¡¯s driveway on time and hopped out. After walking up to the front door, he took a moment to collect himself and then rang the doorbell.


    A few secondster the door opened, and Candy smiled widely at him just inside. There were a few seconds of silence between the two as they both stood there smiling and waiting, but then she surged forward and kissed him intensely. He wrapped her his arms and pulled her tight, delighting in the adorable whimpers and sighs.


    After a few seconds of passionate embracing, she stepped back and took a deep breath, looking up at him with a frown on her gorgeous face.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, wondering what he¡¯d done wrong.


    ¡°You just look so damn handsome, I couldn¡¯t control myself,¡± she said. ¡°Come on in,¡± she continued as heughed.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said, and smiled as she slid her hand into his after shutting the door.


    ¡°I was trying to keep control of myself too,¡± she said with a brief frown. ¡°I told myself that I needed to behave and not act like a horny teenager.¡±


    She slid close to him, her other hand grabbing for his and finding the flowers he was clutching there instead. With a chuckle, he kissed her on the forehead as she leaned her head onto his chest for a fewfortable seconds.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you,¡± he said, drawing her face up to look at his.


    She smiled sweetly and rolled her eyes. ¡°God¡­ can¡¯t you be inconsiderate or something at least?¡± she said, looking down as he brought the flowers up between them. She took them from him and pulled them to the side, then kissed him again.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you too,¡± he said, smiling in amusement.


    She gave him a quick tour of the house before they ended up in the kitchen where she went to find a vase to put the flowers in. As she busied herself with that task, he drank in the exquisite sight she presented.


    She looked even better than she had the previous evening. She was wearing a dress, this one slim and sexy, red in color and tantalizingly low-cut. The skirt modestly ended at her mid-thigh, and despite his failed attempt to not look, he couldn¡¯t see panties when she bent down to retrieve the vase.


    Watching her as she clipped the flower stems shorter and held them up to the vase, then did it again, he felt a happy, content feelinge over him. He had a vision of his first wife doing that very thing. She would measure the flowers several times before she was happy with the length, then spend several minutes arranging them just so, until the arrangement was just to her liking.


    Candy did the same thing, taking her time getting the flower the right size and arranging them perfectly before filling the vase with water.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, blushing adorably. ¡°I¡¯m very particr about certain things.¡±


    ¡°Like arranging flowers?¡± he asked, amused.


    ¡°Like arranging flowers,¡± she confirmed,ughing easily.


    He found himself musing about how much he liked the sound of herugh. It wasn¡¯t anything strange or particrly unique, but there just seemed to be something abouthowsheughed that he adored. It was like she wasughing with her whole body.


    He realized he was staring again and briefly blushed as she brushed a long lock of blonde hair back over her ear.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said. ¡°I just find myself staring at you and can¡¯t stop¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m notining,¡± she said. ¡°Just finding it hard to behave around you.¡±


    ¡°You know, you¡¯re going to need to stop massaging my ego,¡± he said, and fixed her with knowing smirk.


    ¡°Stop being so handsome and sexy,¡± she shot back, frowning at him. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to massage any ego¡¯s around here.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Heughed but didn¡¯t press the point. Even if she was spreading it on a little thick, it was nice to hear after being so alone for so long and going on so many bad dates.


    ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s for dinner?¡± he asked, telling himself to focus and stop daydreaming.


    ¡°Lasagna,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s easy, but it¡¯s something I also do really well, so it seemed like a natural choice.¡± She turned quickly to look back at him as she moved to check the food. ¡°You like Italian, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you put in front of me,¡± he said, but then winced when she raised an eyebrow and giggled at him.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± she asked, cocking her hip to one side.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ that didn¡¯te out right,¡± he said, groaning internally. ¡°Why am I always putting my foot in my mouth around you?¡±


    After a few moreughs at his expense, she gave him a wink and resumed checking the food.


    ¡°So, is there anything I can do to help?¡± he asked.


    She initially shook her head, then turned and looked at him quietly for a few seconds. ¡°How about you open the wine,¡± she suggested, and gestured toward a bottle on the counter.


    ¡°Can do,¡± he said, stepping into the kitchen and reaching for the bottle. Next to it on the counter was the corkscrew, and after removing the seal he worked the cork out and set it on the counter.


    Candy had finished looking in on thesagna by then and had closed the oven back up. Turning, she stepped over to one of the cabs near Don and opened it, producing two wine sses that she held out for him to fill.


    ¡°Trying to get me drunk?¡± he joked, winking at her.


    ¡°Trying to get you to get me drunk,¡± she corrected, and the two shared augh.


    She stepped close to him and clinked her ss to his, then moved in even closer and rested her hand on his chest as he put his own around her waist.


    ¡°Isooolike this,¡± she said, and sighedfortably.


    ¡°Me too,¡± he assured her. ¡°Feels¡­ good.¡±


    ¡°Feels perfect,¡± she amended, and leaned in for a gentle kiss.


    Her lips were warm and soft, yielding to his as she timidly pushed her tongue briefly into his mouth before she broke the kiss and smiled happily at him. A fewfortable moments of silence passed between the two as they enjoyed each other¡¯s presence, but she eventually stepped back and reached down for his hand.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got a little bit before the food is ready,¡± she said, pulling him toward the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go sit and getfortable.¡±


    He followed quietly, silently hoping that the evening went as wonderfully as the previous night had gone. Well, most of it at least. He could have done without Jessie and Dexter interrupting it with an impromptu sex attack in the middle of it. Other than that, of course, everything had been almost magical.


    She led him back into the living room and settled down on the couch, the two of them putting the wine sses on the coffee table in front of them. She turned after leaning back into the couch and hooked one leg over his, propping her head up on the back of the couch with one hand and staring at him silently for a few seconds.


    While thesagna continued cooking, the two settled down and began to converse. The topics were safe, both of them sticking to the basics and making small talk. After a while, Candy got back up and went back into the kitchen to check on the food. A short timeter, the two were sitting at the table eating and drinking their wine, the small talk continuing.


    Afterward, even though she insisted that she could handle it, the two cleaned up the mess; Don washing the dishes and Candy drying them.


    ¡°You weirded out by this?¡± he asked.


    He¡¯d finished washing thest dish and had rung out the scrubber, cing on it back where he¡¯d found it next to the sink.


    ¡°Most men that I¡¯ve gone on dates with wouldn¡¯t volunteer to do the dishes,¡± she said, grinning his way. ¡°It¡¯s different but in a great way.¡±


    He chuckled and shrugged, turning to watch her as she dried thest dish. ¡°I¡¯m not one of those guys that expects his woman to wait on him hand and foot. I know you might have heard that Jessie tends to take care of cleaning up around our house, but I¡¯ve told her dozens of times that she doesn¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s nice of her to do so,¡± Candy said. ¡°I¡¯ve never minded taking care of my man in that manner, as long as it wasn¡¯t something he ever demanded of me, you know?¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Don confirmed with a nod.


    ¡°So¡­ want to go rx on the couch with a movie?¡± she asked, tracing a line on his chest with a single finger.


    ¡°Whatever you¡¯d like to do is fine with me,¡± he said.


    She smirked at him but didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Don¡­¡± she said, drawing his gaze up to hers. ¡°One thing you¡¯ll learn about me is that I¡¯m not the type of woman that needs to have every date be all about what I want to do. You get to have a choice too.¡±


    He smiled and gave her a quick kiss. ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear, but I figured since you asked me over, it was your evening to n.¡±

 443

    ¡°Ooo,¡± she said, grinning at him. ¡°I like that! Okay¡­¡± she continued. ¡°Come on, handsome.¡± She stepped around him, her hand finding his and leading him back to the living room. Once there, she grabbed the remote and settled down on the couch next to him, her feet losing the shoes she was wearing and sliding upfortably behind her as she leaned into him.


    ¡°So¡­ I hear my girls are at some party your son and his girlfriend are throwing,¡± Candy said as she put it on an older movie and set the remote to the side.


    ¡°Yeah, he called me earlier today and asked if I minded if they used it to have some kind of farewell for his girlfriend¡¯s roommate. Her family is leaving or something, I don¡¯t know,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have nothing to worry about, though,¡± he added, looking at her quickly.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m not worried about my girls at all,¡± she said cryptically. ¡°Movie time?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said.


    She reached over to the side table and grabbed a remote, then turned on the TV and began to flip through. After they found something suitably interesting, she settled in next to him and the two began to quietly enjoy the movie together. Two and a half hourster, they stood and stretched in unison.


    ¡°Mind if I use the restroom?¡± he asked as she clicked the TV off and set the remote down.


    ¡°Not at all. Down the half, first door on the left,¡± she said, gesturing to the hallway.


    Don nodded, then went to where she¡¯d directed and closed the door behind him. The bathroom was undoubtedly feminine, but still very clean. Once he¡¯d finished relieving himself, he washed his hands and returned to the living room. Candy had disappeared but emerged a minuteter from the direction of her bedroom and joined him on the couch once again.


    ¡°So¡­ what do you think our kids are getting up to right now?¡± she asked, hooking her legs over his once more.


    ¡°Not sure I want to know,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m hoping you don¡¯t kick me out anytime soon, so I don¡¯t have to go and find out.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m definitely not going to kick you out,¡± she replied. She pulled herself closer, leaning into him.


    The way she molded to him, the way her body seemed to justneedto be pushing against his was something that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. It was surprising at first, but he realized that he¡¯d been aching for that feeling for a really long time. It all clicked in one moment then, and he smiled.


    She needed him.


    He realized immediately that there was even more to it than that, though. It was likeher bodyneeded him. It was as if they were drawn to each other like gravity.


    ¡°Are you enjoying this as much as I am?¡± he asked after a few minutes offortable silence between the two.


    She nodded immediately and looked up into his eyes, staring hard. He returned the gaze unflinchingly.


    ¡°What I wouldn¡¯t give to know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± she said after a few seconds.


    ¡°How crazy gorgeous you are,¡± he said immediately. ¡°And how much I¡¯m loving being with you.¡±


    Sheughed easily, her head dipping a bit as her shoulders bobbed.


    ¡°How are you single?¡± she asked, shaking her head at him after she recovered and looked back at him. She stroked his chest idly with one hand, the other propping up on the couch behind her.


    ¡°Well, after my first wife passed, I didn¡¯t date for¡­ years,¡± he admitted, smirking at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not prying,¡± she said, raising a hand.


    ¡°Its okay,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s been¡­ God¡­ 15 years?¡± he said, the wordsing out as more of a question. ¡°Wow¡­ has it really been that long?¡±


    Candy held silent, listening quietly, intently.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± he said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking to rece her, you know? We were high school sweethearts and after she sumbed to cancer I didn¡¯t really even consider trying. I was just like, ¡®what¡¯s the point,¡¯ you know? I had two boys to raise and bills to pay, so that just became the norm.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ what changed?¡± she asked.


    He pondered the question briefly, then chuckled. ¡°To be honest, Jessie. My son started dating her and she pretty quickly took an interest in my happiness. She got me started with online dating.¡±


    ¡°But that didn¡¯t work out,¡± Candy guessed.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve already deleted those damn apps. I had several bad dates and several abysmal ones. I mean, it got to the point that I was just wanting a normal one.¡±


    She nodded, still watching him. ¡°I can sympathize. I¡¯ve had my share of terrible dates. That¡¯s why this is such a wee, pleasant surprise.¡±


    She briefly lifted her phone and checked something.


    ¡°Parenting?¡± he asked, offering her a smile as she looked back up at him.


    She shook her head. ¡°I trust my girls,¡± she said. ¡°They know to be safe and what I expect of them, plus they¡¯re smart and make good decisions. If they want to crash at your house, I¡¯m fine with it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± he said. ¡°I feel the same about my boys, though I do wonder when they¡¯ll get around to moving out.¡±


    He¡¯d mean thest part as a joke.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Candyughed, the tone of her voice sending impulses of delight racing through him. Reaching up, he ran a hand across her cheek and pushed a stray lock of blonde hair back over her ear, eliciting a smile from her perfect face.


    ¡°God¡­ how areyousingle?¡± he murmured. ¡°You¡¯resodamn¡­ enchanting.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and shook her head at him before returning her gaze back to his. ¡°Honestly¡­ by choice,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Oh?¡± he asked, a little surprised by the response.


    ¡°Before we have this conversation,¡± she said, moving her hand up and idly pulling at one of the buttons on his shirt, ¡°I want to make sure that you and I are on the same page. I¡¯m not seeing anyone else and judging by the way things are going between the two of us, I¡¯m not going to be.¡±


    She looked at him pointedly.


    He smiled, brieflyughing at her. ¡°Look, I¡¯d just about given up on dating altogether when Jessie and Erin set the two of us up. I¡¯mdefinitelynot interested in trying to date anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°I just needed you to know that I¡¯m not interested in trying to juggle multiple guys. I¡¯m not interested in being shared with any other men either.¡±


    She kept looking at him intently, and he could sense that this was important to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not something I¡¯d expect from you,¡± he assured her. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in it, regardless.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± she said, smiling genuinely at him. ¡°There are¡­ things about me¡­ sexually¡­ that make me different from lots of women,¡± she said.


    He raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not like¡­ secretly a man or anything,¡± she said, blushing a little. She sighed in embarrassment before smirking at him. After a few seconds of turning red, she finally continued. ¡°I¡­ love sex. I mean¡­ I really¡­ reallylovesex.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°So do I.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ what I mean is¡­ I love rough sex,¡± she continued. ¡°And when I say rough, I meanrough.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± he asked, smiling at her. ¡°Spanking? Hair-pulling?¡±


    After each question she nodded emphatically.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a recent thing either,¡± she said, pulling at this shirt again. ¡°I¡¯ve always just¡­neededit that way. I can¡¯t really have an orgasm anymore unless I¡¯m just having my brains pounded out.¡±


    Don grinned even wider. She¡¯d managed to work a button on his shirt open and was idly running a finger on his exposed chest.


    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s hard to hide the sound of your ass being spanked from the rest of the house and hotels get expensive,¡± she continued. ¡°I tried to be modest, but things yed out differently and I just decided that it was best if I was open with them about things.¡±


    He nodded, still listening.


    ¡°I told them that they could have experiment as much as they want and could ask me whatever they needed to, or talk to me about anything, but I made sure that they knew that we all had to be honest with each other. So, we have been ever since. In fact, that was Erin and Alec you heardst night, taking advantage of the fact that I allow them to have fun with each other as long as their safe and careful.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you three have a great rtionship,¡± he said.


    ¡°We do,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°They both great girls, and they make me so proud.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ do you three talk aboutallyour sexual encounters?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well,¡± she said hesitantly, ¡°not like¡­ over dinner or anything, but if they ask me how a particr date went, I¡¯m not afraid to tell them.¡±


    ¡°And vice versa?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I know it sounds a little weird, but once you lose that awkwardness about talking about sex with your kids, it just bes something that happens. Erin is much more vocal about things than Cass, but both of them talk about the things they experience. But I¡¯m getting off track,¡± she said. ¡°That all came about because of my need for rough sex.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± he said. ¡°You having loud sexual encounters would likely have made them more curious about it.¡±


    ¡°Very much so,¡± she agreed. ¡°But wanting rough sex also tends to put me at risk.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± he asked. ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± she continued, ¡°the reason I¡¯m so hesitant to start a sexual rtionship with men is because that when you¡¯re a woman that likes rough sex, some men tend to think that entitles them to treat you differently. Just because I like rough sex, doesn¡¯t mean that I like to be treated like I¡¯m an animal or abused.¡±


    He frowned, reaching out and squeezing her armfortingly.


    ¡°Some of my past rtionships, more than I¡¯d like to admit, in fact, have turned into abusive ones,¡± she said, her gaze lowering a bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he told her, squeezing her arm again.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said, looking back up quickly and smiling. ¡°I mean, I wouldn¡¯t be dating again if I wasn¡¯t. I just tend to y it much more carefully now than I¡¯ve done in the past.¡±


    He nodded, studying her face as a brief silence descended on the two.


    ¡°All I can say is¡­ that¡¯s not me,¡± he said after a bit. ¡°I¡¯ve never hit a woman.¡±


    ¡°Well, as long as you don¡¯t hit me in anger, we¡¯re good,¡± she said. ¡°Sexually¡­ that¡¯s a different story.¡±


    He raised a single eyebrow in surprise.


    ¡°I told you¡­rough!¡±


    He chuckled in response.


    ¡°So¡­ what about you?¡± she asked. ¡°What kinds of kinks do you have?¡±


    He chuckled at her for a few seconds, then shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not all that exciting, really,¡± he said.


    ¡°I beg to differ, but go ahead,¡± she joked.


    Smirking briefly, he continued. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I like the normal stuff I guess.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ that means different things for different people,¡± she said. ¡°For Erin, that means she likes having sex in different ces and doing whatever her boyfriend tells her. For Jessie, from what Erin tells me, that means something totally different.¡±


    ¡°Fair point,¡± he conceded. ¡°I guess¡­ uh¡­ oh hell, I don¡¯t know.¡±

 444

    She snickered at him, lunging briefly forward and kissing him intensely for a few seconds before returning to her original spot.


    ¡°You¡¯re so much fun to torment,¡± she said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me what you like if you¡¯re ufortable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± he said, shaking his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly notfortable so why don¡¯t we change the subject?¡± She smiled at him and squeezed his leg.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not trying to spoil our fun,¡± he said. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­¡± he paused trying to think of an alternative.


    ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s start with the basics,¡± she suggested. ¡°Do you enjoy getting blowjobs?¡±


    He smirked, raising an eyebrow again.


    ¡°Hey¡­ I¡¯ve known some men that didn¡¯t.¡±


    Her expression told him that she was being serious, but he didn¡¯t personally know any men that disliked getting their dicks sucked. The very idea was ridiculous.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I believe that,¡± he said,ughing and shaking his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± she giggled.


    ¡°To each his own, I guess,¡± he said after a few seconds. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Well, I love giving and receiving,¡± she said. As she spoke, she leaned more fully into him, kissing him intensely.


    He felt his heart beating faster, his cock swelling as this incredibly desirable woman pawed at him. He was used to Jessie¡¯s obvious flirting, and though he was definitely attracted to the undeniably sexy young thing, there¡¯s was just something so¡­ desirable about Candy. She was one incredible woman, and she was making him feel things that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long, long time.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of practice, but I definitely enjoy giving,¡± he said.


    ¡°Aww,¡± she frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to let you practice a bunch, baby,¡± she grinned, kissing him again.


    She pulled herself closer, then lifted her knee up as she turned and straddled his thighs. He was fully engorged and knew that she could feel him as she settled in to ce on top.


    ¡°Anal?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No thanks,¡± he said, and looked at her with a faux concerned expression. She burst out withughter and pped his chest.


    ¡°I had it back in college,¡± he said. ¡°Neither of us were really prepared, though, so¡­¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll have to add that to the list then.¡±


    Heughed, pulling her tight against him again. Her curves were delightful, her body pressing against him with her incredible softness. He moved his hands around her back, resting themfortably on the upper curve of her delicious rump.


    ¡°Where do you like to be kissed?¡± he asked quietly.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ not sure I should give you that information,¡± she snickered, her tongue pushing into his mouth as soon as she¡¯d finished speaking.


    He moved from her lips to her cheek, then her neck, the pressure of his kisses causing her to sigh in pleasure.


    ¡°No?¡± he mumbled. ¡°Maybe you can give me some other sensitive information then.¡±


    She moaned softly as he nibbled the pale skin of her throat, her hands dropping to his arms and pulling them up. She found his hands and lifted them up, pping them both against her ample, perfect breasts. He squeezed automatically, causing her to moan deeply.


    ¡°Sensitive?¡± he asked, looking at her as she sat back a bit and dropped her arms to the side. He could see her arching her back, pushing her breasts into his palms more, and could feel her nipples harden beneath the fabric of her shirt and bra.


    ¡°Very,¡± she groaned, his hands continuing to roughly squeeze her orbs. ¡°I¡­ kept daydreaming about how your tongue would feel on my nipples. I¡¯ve been turned on all damn day.¡±


    ¡°Poor thing,¡± he said, smirking at her as she finally opened her eyes and looked down at him.


    There was a long silence between them, and he could see her gears turning as she smirked briefly at him.


    ¡°Everything okay, gorgeous?¡± he asked.


    ¡°More than okay,¡± she assured him. ¡°I¡¯m trying to maintain some semnce of self-control, so that I don¡¯t scare you off.¡±


    He smiled at her, chuckling softly. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± he said.


    ¡°Damn right you aren¡¯t,¡± she said, kissing him intense again. She sat back up after a few seconds, breathing heavily.


    ¡°Lord¡­ your nipples areso¡­ hard,¡± he said, and rubbed his palms across the front of her shirt, her nipples pressing into his palms even through the clothes she was wearing.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got me very turned on,¡± she exined. ¡°Quick¡­ lets talk about something before I rip your pants off.¡±


    Heughed, moving his hands away from her delectable mounds.


    ¡°Ever had a threesome?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nope,¡± he said, and pulled her down for another kiss.


    ¡°Mmm, if you¡¯re a good boy, I wouldn¡¯t mind sharing,¡± she said.


    He paused, looking up at her in confusion.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, a brief look of concern on her face.


    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t into sharing,¡± he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to share me with other men,¡± she exined. ¡°I¡¯ve got friends that I might let into the bedroom with us.¡±


    ¡°God¡­¡± he groaned, closing his eyes. ¡°You might actually give me a heart attack.¡±


    She giggled, kissing him again. ¡°Thinking about me between some slut¡¯s legs?¡± she asked.


    He groaned in response, squeezing her tight. ¡°Have you ever done that?¡±


    ¡°Been with a woman?¡± she asked. She nodded a secondter. ¡°I enjoy sex with women, but I¡¯d only ever be in rtionships with men.¡±


    ¡°Interesting,¡± he said. ¡°Can women get rough enough for you to enjoy the sex?¡±


    She hesitated, then shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ different. I¡¯m not¡­ it¡¯s hard to exin.¡± She frowned, her expression changing as she got lost in thought.


    ¡°I can see that,¡± he said, amused, and idly squeezed her breast again.


    She moaned in response, her eyes closing at his touch. He dropped his hand a few secondster, causing her to look down at him.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said. ¡°Its hard to resist you.¡±


    She giggled, then nced over at the clock.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said, seeing the time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it sote already,¡± she whined.


    He chuckled as she sighed and moved off hisp. He shifted in his seat, only meaning to adjust himself a bit. She took it as a sign that he was getting ready to leave, though, and frowned immediately.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± she said, clutching at his arm. ¡°You¡¯re not getting away that easily.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t trying to,¡± he assured her, though she smirked at him, unconvinced.


    ¡°I just¡­¡± she began, reaching over and running her fingers over the bulge in his jeans.


    He was still madly erect, his arousal causing his heart to pound in his chest like a hammer.


    ¡°¡­ want to see¡­¡± she continued.


    Her fingers pulled the button at the top of his jeans, the hole sliding around it easily and the fabric spreading open.


    ¡°¡­ what I¡¯ve been missing,¡± she finished, and worked both halves of his jeans open more. His cock throbbed painfully, and he groaned as she leaned over and kissed him intensely.


    ¡°God¡­¡± she moaned, her hand gripping him through his underwear and squeezing. ¡°Big,¡± she muttered, stroking briefly. He felt her hand moving up to the top of his underwear and waited for the feeling of his painfully engorged cock to be free from its prison.


    The sound of someone else in the room clearing her throat made him jump in surprise, his hands automatically moving to cover himself.


    ¡°Hi mom,¡± Cass said, standing near the couch and staring down at them.


    ¡°Hi honey,¡± Candy said, idly sitting back. ¡°This is Don,¡± she continued, gesturing at him as he tried to secretively close his pants again. ¡°Don, this is my youngest, Cass.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± she said, reaching out to shake his hand.


    He¡¯d just then been able to somewhat sp his jeans closed again and reached up to take her hand.


    ¡°Likewise,¡± he said, blushing red in the dim light of the room.


    ¡°You came in through the garage?¡± Candy asked as Cass moved around the couch and flopped down next to her mother.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she said, as Don continued to try and look as normal as possible.


    ¡°How was the party?¡± Candy asked.


    ¡°It was getting crazier when I left,¡± Cass said with a shrug. ¡°Nothing too wild, though. I do have something I wanted to ask if you have a minute.¡±


    ¡°Let me walk my date out and we can continue when I get back in,¡± Candy said.


    ¡°Deal,¡± Cass said and stood. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go change. It was nice to meet you, Don.¡±


    ¡°You too,¡± he said, standing up. He was still embarrassed and couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much the young woman had seen. He had no idea how long she¡¯d been standing there.


    Candy joined him, giggling as Cass disappeared into her room. ¡°Sorry,¡± she said. ¡°I know that¡¯s a weird way for you guys to meet.¡±


    ¡°Not ideal,¡± he said, shaking his head.


    ¡°I know, but it¡¯ll be fine,¡± she said, sliding her hand into his. ¡°Promise.¡±


    He turned, heading to the door, then opening it and stepping outside.


    ¡°So¡­ when are we gonna see each other again?¡± she asked. ¡°Next weekend?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this week?¡± he asked, chuckling at her.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°I just figured that you¡¯d be too freaked out until then,¡± she said.


    ¡°Hell, I¡¯m free tomorrow,¡± he said.


    ¡°I am too,¡± she added, shrugging at him.

 445

    ¡°It¡¯s a date.¡± He leaned in and kissed her as he finished. ¡°Thank you for dinner and for a great evening,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied. ¡°Talk to you tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Count on it,¡± he said, and kissed her a final time before she slid from his grasp.


    Several long looks back and sighs of resignationter, she finally disappeared inside. With a deep sigh, Don hopped into his truck and started it up, slowly pulling off for the trip back home.


    ***


    As he drove home, Don tried to get rid of his embarrassment at what had just happened. Cass had been standing in a prime position to be able to see what he and her mother were doing. Candy hadn¡¯t been too embarrassed, and Cass obviously hadn¡¯t made a fuss, so he began to hope that she hadn¡¯t seen too much.


    Still, Candy¡¯s incredible sexiness had been intoxicating. He was still hard as a rock for much of the drive home, and he wondered if he was going to need to take a cold shower to be able to sleep once he got there. He was pent up, of that there was no doubt. His nuts were aching, and he knew that he¡¯d either have to take care of the problem himself or hope that he and Candy could find some time to be alone soon.


    He pulled into the driveway and saw a few cars still parked in front of the house. There didn¡¯t seem to be very many lights still on and he didn¡¯t hear any noise, so the party was most likely winding down.


    Inside, he was surprised to find that everyone he saw was already asleep. He went about locking up after checking the back yard for anyone out there, not wanting to strand them, and then made his way upstairs. Dexter¡¯s door was closed, as was Jack¡¯s, and he figured both of his boys were within. Not wanting to disturb them, he moved quietly down the hall to his own room and made his way through the darkness to themp on the bedside table.


    Turning, he sat down and pulled off his shoes, then stood up. His phone, wallet, and keys were all tossed to the table, and he unzipped his jeans and began to slip them off. The sound of sheets rustling beside him made him pause with his pants halfway down his thighs. Reaching over, he clicked on themp and looked down to see Jessie sleeping soundly.


    She was nude of course, and he took the opportunity to admire the lithe young woman¡¯s sexy body. She wasying on her stomach, one leg lifted up to the side and both arms tucked under the pillow. Her hair was pulled back over her ear and she was drooling cutely into the pillow.


    Standing there lusting after the sleeping young vixen, he quickly began to feel like a creep and was about to turn off the light again when he noticed the tell-tale sign of cum leaking out of her pussy.


    He felt a surge of arousal and winced, briefly closing his eyes before opening them again and drinking in the sight of her leaking sex.


    Images of the times that they¡¯d been together filled his head, and he could almost feel the tight wetness of her pussy mping down ferociously on him. For the briefest of moments, he started to move forward, but then thought of Candy.


    With a quiet groan, he slowly reached over to click themp off. Yanking his jeans up and immediately turning around, he headed straight for the bathroom. Deftly closing the door behind him, he made sure to lock it before turning on the water to the shower. That done, he stripped out of his jeans and underwear and looked down, seeing his freshly aroused cock bobbing upwards.


    ¡°Cold shower it is,¡± he said to the empty room.


    Without waiting any longer, he peeled off his shirt and stepped into the cold stream of water. It was like a p in the face, and he was d to feel his cock slowly begin to diminish. A few minutes of tortureter, he stepped out and toweled off. Once he¡¯d finished, he wrapped the towel around his waist, carefully unlocked the door, and eased it open.


    Themp was on, and Jessie was looking over at him and smiling widely.


    ¡°Hi Papa!¡± she said, sounding as if she hadn¡¯t just woken up. ¡°Did you have fun on your date?¡±


    He sighed and chuckled at the same time, shaking his head in resignation. Stepping out of the bathroom, he flipped off the light and made his way over to the dresser to get a fresh pair of underwear. As he pulled the drawer open, he felt the towel start to slip.


    With all that he and the little hussy had been through together and done, he knew that there wasn¡¯t any point in hiding his nudity, and just let it go.


    ¡°I did,¡± he said. ¡°Candy is a delight. I really appreciate you and Erin helping me out with that.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± she said. ¡°Sorry if I¡¯m taking up your bed. I just didn¡¯t have anywhere else I could sleep. Dex is tending to Donna in his room and all the other options seem to be taken.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯m sure I can find a spot somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t,¡± she said, frowning at him as he pulled a pair of underwear out and flopped them open. ¡°There aren¡¯t anymore beds or couches avable, and this isyourbed!¡±


    He chuckled and turned toward her. ¡°I know that,¡± he told her. ¡°But I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for us to sleep in the same bed together.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said, frowning at him. ¡°Is Papa scared that I might do something naughty to his delicious looking cock?¡±


    ¡°Scared? No,¡± he stated. ¡°Papa is quite positive that you¡¯ll do something naughty.¡±


    She giggled and didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°I¡¯d totally let you fuck me if it was allowed,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m all lubricated already and everything, see?¡±


    She turned a bit, her rump moving up in the air as she reached back and slid a finger in her pussy, cum coating it as she pulled it out a few momentster.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± he groaned, shaking his head.


    ¡°Come on, Papa,¡± she giggled. ¡°You¡¯ve got other ces you can stick it! Come join me in bed, so I can keep your cock warm. He looks cold!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Don quickly slid his underwear on, though he knew that would do little to stifle Jessie¡¯s torment.


    ¡°Party pooper,¡± she said, giggling again. ¡°Come on and snuggle me.¡±


    She reached out for him and smiled, her expression changing to a more innocent looking one.


    ¡°Are you going to behave?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I promise!¡± she said, wiggling her fingers for him to join her.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Spitfire,¡± he said, moving toward the bed. ¡°I¡¯m really enjoying spending time with Candy and don¡¯t want to do anything to mess that up.¡±


    ¡°Papa, I promise I can be good,¡± she said, scowling at him. ¡°Honest.¡±


    He figured that she¡¯d still try to instigate things, but in truth, he was exhausted and really just wanted to sleep. As soon as slid into bed next to the naked little lunatic, after turning off themp, he covered himself with the sheet and tucked it between the two of them.


    She giggled and slipped the sheet up and out of the way, turning and snuggling her butt directly up against him. He sighed hard, his cock throbbing back to life.


    ¡°This is behaving?¡± he said, fluffing his pillow for a moment and thenying his head down.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she said, giggling again. ¡°I could totally offer to give you a handjob or suck your cock, but I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a saint,¡± he deadpanned.


    ¡°So¡­ tell me about your date,¡± she prodded. ¡°I promise not to get any flirtier.¡±


    He was still skeptical, of course, but went ahead and gave her a basic rundown of the date and how much fun it had been.


    ¡°Aww, you guys didn¡¯t get to fuck?¡± she asked.


    He sighed, taking a moment to maintain control since his cock was still moderately erect and nuzzledfortably up Jessie¡¯s butt crack. Each little wiggle and noise that came from the delectable little thing made him want to grab her hips and hammer his cock home. He didn¡¯t, though.


    Candy¡¯s face kept appearing in his head, each time making him smile in the darkness. He wasn¡¯t going to fuck things up.


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t,¡± he said atst. ¡°But I appreciate your concern. She¡¯s incredible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you Papa,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thanks, Spitfire,¡± he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m going to get some sleep now,¡± he told her, and kissed the back of her head.


    ¡°¡®Kay!¡± she said happily. ¡°Night!¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± he chuckled.


    *****


    Dexter


    Sunday morning¡­


    Jessie was snuggled up awfully close to him that morning. Normally she tended to drift away from him physically during the night when they slept in the same bed. It wasn¡¯t like her to be suctioned up against him, making them both sweat like they were in a sauna. Still too sleepy to open his eyes, he moved his head over and pressed his lips gently to her forehead.


    Her legs were the first things to move, both of them pulling him closer to her as she nuzzled against his chest. Her nose pushed into his chest hair, and he felt her lips against his skin. A few secondster, he managed to wake up enough to start opening his eyes. Jessie definitely didn¡¯t have brown hair.


    ¡°Donna,¡± he stated.


    He suddenly remembered that she¡¯d been the one in his bed the night before. He¡¯d promised her that he¡¯d spend time with her, but she¡¯d been too wasted to have any fun. He opened his eyes wider, but only saw the top of her head, her brown locks and unruly mess, but smelling wonderful.


    ¡°Mmmph,¡± she muttered, then groaned as she slowly slid away from him and turned onto her back.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he said, smirking as she groaned again, her hands going up to begin rubbing her temples. ¡°You uh¡­ in a little pain?¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she moaned. ¡°Hurts.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ yeah¡­ you drank alost night,¡± he pointed out.


    She managed to just barely open both eyes and turned to regard him, an irritated scowl on her face. He grinned widely at her.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± she groaned, closing her eyes again.


    ¡°Aww,e on, sunshine!¡± he said, reaching over and tickling her ribs a bit.


    She groaned in response, and turned away from him, bending at the waist.


    ¡°And I¡¯m ¡®handsoming¡¯ so much this morning too,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re missing out.¡±

 446

    She sighed hard and turned over to face him. Her scowl was still there, and she looked like she was trying to melt his face with heat from her eyes.


    ¡°So grumpy,¡± he frowned, his tone yful. He reached up and pushed both sides of her mouth up with his fingers, mimicking a smile.


    It took a few seconds, but she finally smirked at him, then copsed back on the bed.


    ¡°Why did you let me drink that much?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°Like I could stop you from doing anything,¡± he replied. ¡°Did you ck out?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I remember¡­ things,¡± she said unconvincingly. ¡°Did I get crazy?¡±


    ¡°Not any more than normal,¡± he told her. ¡°Do you remember what happened with Daisy and her boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she confirmed. ¡°I¡¯m really hoping it¡¯s finally over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what it seemed like,¡± he said.


    She turned over on her side again, looking up at him. She was unkempt and her make-up was slightly smeared, but she was still undeniably beautiful. The fact that she was nude certainly didn¡¯t hurt either.


    ¡°You broke your promise, jerk,¡± she said.


    The words were usatory, but her tone was soft as she looked up at him demurely. She was clearly hung over and in pain, and the idea that she was trying to get him to have sex with her was absolutely ludicrous. Still, he was confident that he recognized what the look she was giving him meant. Her fingers sliding nonchntly down his chest toward his cock only confirmed it.


    ¡°Donna¡­¡± he said.


    ¡°You owe me¡­¡± she protested, but then groaned and lifted her hand back up to her forehead.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t break my promise,¡± he pointed out. ¡°I brought you up to my room and had every intention of fucking your brains out, beautiful, but you werewaytoo drunk. It was all I could do to get you naked and in bed.¡±


    She sighed and turned to frown at him again. ¡°Yeah, but I was naked and in bed then¡­ so¡­¡±


    ¡°Donna¡­ you were passed out drunk,¡± he said, frowning back at her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need permission from me, Dex,¡± she said, and again started to try and appear more enticing. Her hangover was ruthless, though, and she immediately winced.


    ¡°Look,¡± he began. ¡°I¡¯m not the type of guy to have sex with anyone passed out, even someone who I fuck regrly and has given me consent beforehand. You know better.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ fine,¡± she groaned. ¡°But you still owe me since I can¡¯t even collect on it this morning.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°In too much pain to fuck me?¡±


    ¡°No, just too much pain to enjoy it,¡± she countered. ¡°I still want you to fuck me.¡±


    Heughed. Leaning into her, he pulled gently, his hands pressing tenderly into the soft skin of her lower back and causing her to sigh breathlessly. His lips brushed softly against hers and he felt his heart pounding harder and harder in his chest. He opened his eyes again and looked at her, his hand moving up to brush a stray lock of hair from her face.


    His eyes strayed down to her face, her freckle-dappled nose causing him to smile as a swell of affection grew within him. He let his eyes wander, moving from them to her cheeks, full and rosy, then to her eyes after. The emerald orbs were boring into him, and he felt strangelyfortable under the unabashed attention she was giving him.


    He ran his thumb across her full, pouty lips, moving it to the back of her neck and pulling her gently forward for another kiss. After a soft moan worked its way free from her, he slid back and began to extricate himself from her and the bedsheets.


    ¡°Damn,¡± she said, causing him to turn and look back down at her. ¡°Youare¡®handsoming¡¯ hard this morning.¡±


    Heughed and reached down to grab a pillow and throw it at her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get drunkst night?¡± she asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to let loose a little?¡±


    ¡°I drank a little, but I made a promise to a certain brte to rail her senseless, so I was trying to stay sober enough to where I could do that.¡±


    ¡°I told you not to fuck my sister,¡± she said, smirking at him.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± he said, knowing full well that she knew he was talking about her. ¡°I could have too, you weresodrunk.¡±


    ¡°Ugh,¡± she said, turning and sliding from the bed. She took a bit to gain her bearings and steady herself before standing. A chorus of moans and groans apanied her as she stood and made her way over to where her clothes had been tossed. ¡°I wasn¡¯tthatbad, was I?¡±


    ¡°Not untilte at night,¡± he said. ¡°But you were drunk enough to tell me loved me, you lush.¡±


    She turned and looked at him, wide-eyed for a few seconds. ¡°I¡­ I did?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°Be d that it was just us in here, or people would have really made fun of you.¡±


    She frowned at him, scowling yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t be a jerk.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one that said it,¡± he pointed out as she stepped up to him.


    ¡°Yeah, but as you said, I was drunk,¡± she replied. ¡°It didn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    ¡°Did that hangover make you loopy or something?¡± he asked. ¡°You¡¯re acting strange.¡±


    ¡°Oh, fuck you!¡± she snapped, and punched him hard in the stomach. ¡°I¡¯m not acting weird. We¡¯re just friends and you¡¯re a jerk for not fucking me when I was sleeping!¡±


    She stomped past him heading for the door as he doubled over clutching his stomach. A few feet before she got there, she stopped and turned. He groaned, finally able to catch his breath as she came back around to face him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she said. ¡°I just¡­ I wanted to say¡­¡±


    The door opened then, and Jessie came inside, smiling happily and almost vibrating from excitement she looked so chipper.


    ¡°Hi guys!¡± she said. ¡°How are you two this wonderful morning?¡±


    Donna looked at him briefly, but then turned and grinned at Jessie. He had no idea what the heck was going on with her this morning.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungover as hell, and your boyfriend didn¡¯t fuck mest night,¡± she said, frowning.


    ¡°Ugh, that jerk!¡± Jessie said. ¡°You were all passed out and everything!¡±


    ¡°Right?¡± Donna said, the twoughing.


    ¡°Oh, be nice to my baby,¡± Jessie said, sneaking in and snuggling up to him. ¡°You know he wouldn¡¯t try and take advantage of you when you¡¯re like that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t I know it,¡± Donna said, sighing deeply. ¡°I¡­ better go shower,¡± she said.


    ¡°If you give me a second, I¡¯ll totally join you!¡± Jessie said ebulliently.


    Donna waved dismissively and turned, leaving the room.


    ¡°Morning baby!¡± she said, looking up at him.


    ¡°Morning,¡± he said. ¡°How was your night?¡±


    ¡°So much fun!¡± she said. ¡°I wish I could have spent it with you more, but I still had a st!¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°Did you find a couch to sleep on?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± she said, grinning like a cat. ¡°Your dad came home and happened to find me in his bed!¡±


    Dex turned and looked at her, eager to hear how much flirty torture she¡¯d inflicted on his dad.


    ¡°Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t want to fuck me in the butt, or let me jerk him off or anything!¡±


    She frowned animatedly at him after she fell silent. Laughing, he pulled her up to him and sat down on the bed with her in hisp.


    ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous, you know that?¡± he told her. ¡°So¡­ his date went well?¡±


    She nodded and began to detail what she could from what he¡¯d told her.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s great!¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll have to tell him he did good.¡±


    ¡°I just wish I¡¯d been able to get him to let me make him cum,¡± she said, frowning. ¡°That would have been okay, right?¡±


    ¡°By me, yeah,¡± Dex confirmed. ¡°But remember, he asked if you¡¯d calm down with trying to seduce him. I mean, it¡¯s not surprising that he got off his date, had a great time, and didn¡¯t want you to jerk him off. You get that, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course I do,¡± she said, frowning at him. ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot, Dex.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that baby,¡± he said.


    She shrugged and leaned in to kiss him again. ¡°I love you.¡±


    He smiled and nuzzled her nose for a moment, then said, ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go get that dirty Donna clean, and then maybe I can make breakfast for anyone still here and up?¡±


    He grinned and nodded. She immediately bounced out of hisp and went to the door of his room. Jack happened to be passing by in that moment, heading for his room.


    ¡°Hi Jack!¡± she said. ¡°Want to cum in my mouth really quick?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good Jess,¡± he said, turning and smirking at Dex.


    Dex chuckled and shrugged.


    ¡°¡®Kay!¡± she said and skipped her happy way to the bathroom.


    ¡°Dude¡­ is she ever like¡­ chill?¡± Jack asked, pausing in the doorway.


    ¡°Rarely,¡± Dex revealed. ¡°I have no idea where she gets all that damn energy.¡±


    Jack chuckled, giving him a friendly nod of the head before turning and stepping out of the door.


    ¡°She¡¯s gonna be making breakfast in a few, if you¡¯re hungry,¡± he called out.


    There was no response from Jack, though, and Dex hastily threw on some clean clothes. He stepped out into the hall but didn¡¯t see anyone. His father¡¯s door was closed as well, so he¡¯d have to check in with himter.


    He went downstairs to check on things but stopped off first in the bathroom to relieve himself. Once he was done there, he quickly went through the house to start picking up trash but wasn¡¯t able to find much. He was about to check outside when Daisy came back in holding a bag of trash.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that,¡± he said as she looked up and saw that she¡¯d been busted.


    ¡°Least I could do to say thanks since you let us use your house,¡± she said. ¡°Well, not theonlything I could do to say thank you, I guess.¡±


    Dex saw her grinning yfully at him, then noticed her tongue slide enticingly from her lips for a moment, sliding along the surface before disappearing again. She was undeniably sexy, even half put together as she was that morning. Her makeup was a mess, as was her hair, but she was substantially more clothed than Donna had been. Not that it mattered, though, he realized as his cock throbbed.


    ¡°Here,¡± he said, reaching for the trash bag in her hand.


    She snickered quietly but handed it over.


    ¡°You know, Icankeep secrets,¡± Daisy said. ¡°From Donna, I mean, not Jessie.¡±

 447

    ¡°Jessie wouldn¡¯t care in the least,¡± he said with augh as he carried the bag toward the door to the garage, Daisy following behind. He paused though, turning to regard her. ¡°Well¡­ I guess I should say that she wouldn¡¯t be upset. She¡¯d probably like it.¡±


    Daisy giggled, nodding in agreement.


    Dex turned and walked to the door, opened it and went inside. Dropping the trash off into the bin, he turned and went back the way he¡¯de, but saw that Daisy hade in and closed it behind her. She was looking at him directly, one hand sliding along the line of her shirt, caressing her cleavage.


    ¡°Daisy¡­ I promised your sister¡­¡± he reminded her as she started to sink to her knees.


    He reached out as he stepped up close, taking her hand and helping her back up as she frowned animatedly at him.


    ¡°I just wanted to see what she¡¯s so protective of again,¡± she said, pouting at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to keep the drama to a minimum,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯d be a lucky guy if I got to doanythingwith you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sweet,¡± she said, and leaned in close, kissing him on the cheek.


    The two went back inside and shut the door. Dex offered to get her a drink, but she declined and went to sit on the couch. He took a moment to start a fresh pot of coffee before going to join her.


    ¡°So, you and my brother seemed to hit it off,¡± he said.


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s nice; different than Tyson, for sure.¡±


    Dex nodded. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a good guy, and not just because he¡¯s my brother.¡±


    ¡°He seems like it,¡± she agreed, nodding. ¡°We talked for a whilest night before I fell asleep next to him.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like you had fun,¡± he ventured.


    ¡°Nothing happened,¡± she said, snickering. ¡°I just broke up with Tyson, remember?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t figure that anything had,¡± he added.


    ¡°I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t attracted to him,¡± she said. ¡°I told him that I¡¯m wanting toe back here for school next semester.¡±


    ¡°Like a month from now?¡± he asked.


    She confirmed with a nod. ¡°There¡¯s just a lot to do before then. But¡­ yeah, I could definitely see us dating.¡±


    Dex smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯m d. He¡¯s a genuinely good guy, and a great brother.¡±


    Jason and John both emerged from the den at that point, and Dex offered a wink to Daisy as the two came over and sat down. John seemed to be just fine, and Dex looked at him curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯re not hungover?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Hell naw,¡± John said. ¡°I¡¯m a master at getting¡¯ fucked up.¡± He looked around briefly. ¡°Where¡¯s everyone else?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Debbie and Natalie, but everyone else went homest night,¡± Dex said. ¡°Our girlfriends are showering though.¡±


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m dirty too,¡± John said, standing up.


    Dexughed and joined him, but John didn¡¯t head upstairs as he¡¯d expected him to do.


    ¡°We need to clean shit up outside?¡± he asked instead, surprising Dex.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t looked, but I think Daisy took care of it,¡± he said.


    He turned to regard her, but she was conversing intently with her brother.


    ¡°You did? Jason Erickson!¡± Daisy said, and lightly pped him on the arm, her look of shock turning into a happy grin.


    John was heading toward the patio door though, so Dex turned to follow and see if there was anything that needed cleaning. Once out there, he saw that there were a few pieces of loose clothing and a small amount of trash and leaves floating in the pool. He went and grabbed the and began to fish things out while John picked up the little that Daisy hadn¡¯t seen.


    A short whileter, the two went back inside. Daisy and Jason wereughing and talking quietly on the couch. He saw her sweetly reach out and hug her younger brother, though the young man was blushing.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you,¡± Daisy said. ¡°You need to thanksomeone, though,¡± she said.


    ¡°I was gonna,¡± the young man protested and stood.


    Dex still didn¡¯t know what the two were talking about, though, and turned when he heard Jessie pounding down the stairs with Donna walking slowly behind.


    ¡°Breakfast time!¡± Jessie called out, and immediately went to the kitchen and started cooking.


    ***


    After Jessie made everyone in the housee and eat at least something, the group cleaned the mess up, despite her angry protests that she would handle all of it.


    Once everything was back in order, the group gathered their things together to get ready to leave. It was Jack that pointed out that Tyson might be at the apartment when Donna and her family got back there. So, the group decided that they¡¯d all head over together.


    As the other finished getting dressed and getting their stuff together, Dex grabbed his wallet, keys, and phone, then went to check on his dad.


    He¡¯d joined them at breakfast, but had been most quiet, save for answering a few questions about his date the night before.


    Dex found him in his room at his desk, working on something.


    ¡°Hey dad,¡± he said, knocking on the door frame.


    ¡°Son,¡± he called. ¡°Did uh¡­ Jessie¡­¡±


    ¡°She mentioned that she tried to get you to yst night, so I¡¯m sorry if¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± his father said immediately. ¡°I mean¡­ she did, but we just slept next to each other.¡±


    Dex waved a hand dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s fine, really.¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to make sure that you knew that nothing happened, and that I still want her to cool it with the flirting with me,¡± he said, smiling at his son.


    ¡°She knows,¡± Dex said. ¡°But¡­ she¡¯s Jessie,¡± he said. That really did exin things to those people that knew her.


    His dad chuckled and shrugged his shoulders in defeat.


    ¡°I just wanted to let you know that I¡¯m d your date went wellst night,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ she¡¯s somethin¡¯ else,¡± his dad said, a smileing to his face.


    ¡°We¡¯re all heading back over to the apartment,¡± Dex said. ¡°If you find anything that needs cleaning, just leave me a note and I¡¯ll get to it. I think we got everything, though.¡±


    ¡°Will do,¡± his dad said, smiling as Dex turned and began to head back downstairs.


    ***


    Surprisingly, to Dex at least, Tyson was nowhere to be seen when the group got back to the apartment. They confirmed that all his stuff was gone after checking the apartment, but to Dex¡¯s surprise, the group seemed to be a little irritated by that fact. He was d the dipshit was gone.


    ¡°Well¡­ shit,¡± Jason said.


    The rest of the family seemed to be of the same opinion about the situation, and the general mood darkened.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jessie asked as she, Jack, and Dex joined the group in the crowded living room.


    ¡°We all rode up here with Tyson,¡± Daisy said. ¡°He probably drove back homest night.¡±


    ¡°Well, we wouldn¡¯t want to ride back with him, regardless,¡± Debbie pointed out.


    ¡°True,¡± Daisy agreed.


    Dex was temporarily at a loss as well. John¡¯s truck wouldn¡¯t fit 5 people in it, and neither Donna¡¯s, nor Jessie¡¯s cars would fit that manyandall the luggage they¡¯d brought. The family started to discuss getting a cab or renting a car of some kind.


    Dex had a sudden thought and looked down at Jessie. She turned and smiled up at him while the conversation continued around them.


    ¡°Do you think I should offer to drive them?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ooo!¡± she said excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s so sweet of you! You wouldn¡¯t mind?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± he said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want it to be weird or anything.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be,¡± she told him.


    ¡°You can probably tag along too, if you want,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°Aww, I¡¯d love to, but I promised John that I¡¯d take him up to Double D¡¯s for a possible job interview,¡± she told him, frowning. ¡°Would you like me to go? I can always take him another day.¡±


    Dex chuckled and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I was just offering, babe. You don¡¯t have to change your ns.¡±


    ¡°¡®Kay,¡± she said happily. ¡°I really want him to find a job and be happy!¡± Turning, she cleared her throat and called out, ¡°Guys! What if Dex drove you?¡±


    Immediately the group started to decline the offer, saying that they¡¯d figure something out.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t mind,¡± he said. ¡°No one else has a vehicle that will hold all of you and your bags. I¡¯m not busy today and it isn¡¯tthatfar.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nearly 5 hours,¡± Donna said, frowning at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he said dismissively. ¡°Really.¡±


    The group began to murmur, talking about the idea, but eventually couldn¡¯te up with a good enough reason not to take him up on the kind offer.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure you don¡¯t mind?¡± Debbie asked finally.


    Dex chuckled and shook his head. The group immediately began to start packing up all their things and getting ready to leave. After a minute or so, Dex nced over and saw Jack standing around and watching the scene. A thought urred to him, and he walked over.


    ¡°You uh¡­ wanna tag along?¡± Dex asked. ¡°I¡¯ll have room for you.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    At first Jack seemed to hesitate.


    Dex knew what would likely convince him. ¡°You can get to know Daisy, and the alternative is staying here with my girlfriend and keeping herpany.¡±


    Jack smirked. ¡°You know¡­ that¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Dex asked, surprised. ¡°Are youing around to Jessie¡¯s way of thinking?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say that¡­ she can be persuasive,¡± Jack rified. ¡°Yeah, I can stand to take a ride with you. Maybe I¡¯ll drive back.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Dex said.

 448

    Donna had been busy helping her sisters and brother getting packed up, but as the group went about their business, she saw him and Jack standing and talking and immediately walked over.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this,¡± she said, and he was surprised to see her looking a little sad.


    Dex shrugged. ¡°I really don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°I can call my dad and he cane get them,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Donna¡­ it¡¯s no trouble, honestly.¡±


    She looked at him intently for a few seconds, not saying anything.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, confused.


    ¡°Are you going to keep your promise?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I have work and school tomorrow, so I have to be back tonight,¡± he said. ¡°I can spend it here with you if Jessie and John are still good with it.¡±


    ¡°About Daisy,¡± she snapped. ¡°You¡¯re not just trying to get to know her better so you can have sex with her, are you?¡± She¡¯d moved up close to him, her voice dropping low so the others around them wouldn¡¯t be able to easily hear.


    He scowled briefly at her. ¡°Donna¡­ we¡¯re going to be in the same car with your other sister and brother. What exactly do you think I can make happen there?¡±


    She sighed hard and clutched at his chest for a moment, her head dropping forward. After a few seconds, she looked back up at him.


    ¡°Just promise me you¡¯re not wanting to fuck her,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°I promise, Donna,¡± he said, growing a little exasperated. ¡°Jack is even going with me so that he can get to know her better, okay?¡±


    He realized he sounded a little angrier than he¡¯d intended and immediately felt bad.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. ¡°I just¡­ want my time with you, okay? I hate having topete for your attention.¡±


    He sighed and kissed her briefly on the forehead, not really understanding what was driving all this drama. ¡°I¡¯m not one to break my promises, okay? I¡¯m going to spend time with you as soon as I can, and I¡¯m not hoping to identally fuck your little sister or something.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she repeated, and looked up at him sadly.


    ¡°Donna, it¡¯s fine,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I appreciate it,¡± she said.


    One of her sisters called out for her then, asking if she knew where something had gotten moved to, and she immediately went to go and see. As she disappeared, Dex looked around to see if anyone else had seen the odd exchange, hoping to see what they thought was wrong with her. No one had though, Jack included. His brother was busy carrying a suitcase out to Dex¡¯s truck, and everyone else was just as busy.


    Dex sprang into motion and started to help carry things down, Donna¡¯s weirdness all but forgotten.


    *****


    Don


    Sunday morning¡­


    Amazingly, Jessie had done as she¡¯d promised she would, and actually left him alone the entire night that they¡¯d been snuggled up together. He¡¯d been roused several times throughout with a painful erection still pushing against her backside, as was to be expected when you were in the position he was in with the delectable little tart. Still, it had been a pleasant surprise to find that he was left unmolested the whole time, and even more so that Jessie didn¡¯t wake him up with a ¡®good morning blowjob¡¯ or anything ridiculous like that. She wasn¡¯t even in the room when he finally awakened, in fact. Once he¡¯d sufficiently gotten his erection to subside, he got dressed and went downstairs to the murmur of conversation.


    After the young folks had been made to eat breakfast by the young firecracker, Don was surprised to find that the house and back yard were surprisingly clean. He¡¯d figured that Dex and Jessie would get everything clean, but not before he¡¯d even gotten up that morning. The talkative group left soon after eating and he went to get some work done before he reached out to see if Candy wanted to go on a date.


    He was just then finishing sending off a report that was due for work when Dexter called him and let him know about the situation with Donna¡¯s family.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Don told him after Dex exined that he¡¯d be driving them but would be back that evening, and that Jack was tagging along. ¡°Just check the tires before you go and don¡¯t forget to fill up with gas.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Dex assured him. ¡°See you tonight. Oh, Jessie won¡¯t likely be back over there today. She¡¯s helping John find a job, so you¡¯ll have the house to yourself if you and Candy want to spend some time alone.¡±


    Don chuckled at the thought. ¡°I appreciate that, son. I might just do that.¡±


    ¡°Love ya, pop,¡± Dex said, and hung up the phone.


    Don immediately texted Candy to see if she was free. To his surprise, he saw her calling him a few secondster.


    ¡°Listen here, mister,¡± she began. ¡°It¡¯s already 10 AM. I¡¯ve already got ten other dates lined up!¡±


    Donughed. ¡°Is that right?¡± he asked. ¡°Well, shit, a dayte and a dor short again!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m free!¡± she said. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°Well, my house should be empty for most of the day,¡± he said. ¡°Dex and Jack are going to be out, and Jessie shouldn¡¯t be making an appearance.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ there won¡¯t be any naked college students around to spoil our fun?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I doubt that there will be,¡± he chuckled. ¡°We can¡­¡±


    ¡°Swim?¡± she asked. ¡°Is your pool still swimmable?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they used itst night, apparently,¡± he said. The thought of Candy in a bikini sent a jolt of excitement through him. He was positive that she looked incredible in one.


    ¡°Ooo, is it safe?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I removed all the condoms,¡± he joked. ¡°Actually, they did a really good job of cleaning up the mess. So¡­ you and I¡­ swimming¡­ suits optional?¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡± she said. ¡°But it might have to wait untilter this afternoon. I promised my daughter Cass that we could spend some time together today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± he said. ¡°But you¡¯re wee to bring whoever you like with you, too.¡±


    There were a few moments of silence before she spoke again, and he began to wonder if the offer was too creepy.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t mind?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Not at all!¡± he said. ¡°I can barbecue if you want, and we can just make a day of it.¡±


    She was quiet for a few more seconds, and he began to wonder if ithadbeen too creepy.


    ¡°You just keep doing it, mister,¡± she said. ¡°You keep saying the right things and surprising me. It means a lot that you don¡¯t mind my girls tagging along. Do you need me to pick some stuff up on my way?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll run out and get it,¡± he said.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± she said. ¡°Just text me a list of what we need, and I¡¯ll stop and get it on my way.¡±


    ¡°I can do that,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°And you¡¯re wee toe over whenever you like.¡±


    ¡°See you soon!¡± she said and hung up.


    His excitement renewed, Don immediately finished up sending off the report he¡¯d been working on and stood and headed to get cleaned up.


    Even though he¡¯d taken a shower the night before, that was the first item on his agenda. He washed thoroughly and groomed himself, then went and found his best-looking swim trunks along with an appropriate shirt. From there, he went and straightened up what little was left to do, then went and checked the inventory in the kitchen to see what he¡¯d need.


    Shooting off a quick list of a few things that Candy could pick up, he made his way outside and straightened up a little out there before returning to the house. Candy texted him not long after and let him know when she¡¯d be there.


    He checked the time and was surprised at how soon she was going to be there. He quickly grew nervous at the thought of seeing her again, but it was a good feeling. He felt like a bit of a perv, but he couldn¡¯t get the idea of seeing Candy in a bikini out of his head. Just the idea of seeing her spectacrly big breasts in a revealing garment again was enough to get him worked up.


    Luckily, he didn¡¯t have to wait long, as about an hourter she knocked on the front door. Taking a deep breath and clearing his head in hopes of not verbally embarrassing himself again, he opened the door and smiled, seeing her standing there.


    ¡°Hey!¡± he said, opening the door and stepping out of the way so that she coulde in. ¡°Come on in.¡±


    ¡°Hey handsome,¡± she said, grinning just as widely and pausing to give him a kiss as she stepped through.


    Don let her through and nced outside to make sure no one else wasing, then shut the door and turned to follow her into the kitchen. Once there, she set the shopping bags down on the counter and turned back toward him. Without hesitation, she stepped back in close and kissed him deeply, her body molding to his touch as he pulled her toward him.


    ¡°Hey there,¡± she said, her hands moving up and resting on his chest before she leaned in and kissed him again.


    ¡°Hey yourself,¡± he answered. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to seeing you again.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± she said, smiling sweetly.


    Another few kisses passed between them before he let her go. She turned and started unbagging things from the grocery bags and went to put them in the refrigerator. He was struck again at how natural it seemed to be with her. She just seemed to know how to exist with him in his world like she¡¯d been doing it for ages.


    ¡°So¡­ my girls should be over in a little bit, and I hope you don¡¯t mind that Erin is bringing her boyfriend,¡± she said, crumbling up the empty bags. ¡°Do you save these?¡± she asked, holding them up.


    He gestured to a drawer set into the ind. ¡°The more the merrier,¡± he said. ¡°At least, I¡¯m fine with them being here. I wouldn¡¯t want the whole group fromst night to be here. I was looking forward to spending time with you and not having to worry about much else.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Oh, I agree!¡± she said,ing over and taking his hand. ¡°If we hadn¡¯t been out three consecutive nights in a row, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to invite either of my daughters. I was feeling guilty though.¡±


    ¡°Oh, damn, Candy, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he frowned. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not taking up all your time.¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± she said quickly, shaking her head as they left the kitchen and walked toward the living room. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that! There was no way I wasn¡¯t going to take the opportunity to see you, I just know that Cass had been wanting some time.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked, wondering if she was being polite.


    ¡°Cass was actually very excited when I told her abouting over and swimming,¡± Candy said. ¡°Plus, we had some girl-time this morning and talked. I promise, this is a good thing.¡±


    He was curious what their talk entailed but wasn¡¯t going to ask, of course.


    ¡°As long as your sure,¡± he said. ¡°I want to see you, but I don¡¯t want to make anyone dislike me.¡±


    They walked together, holding hands, and he gave her another tour of the house, the first one having been in the dark two nights before. They ended up outside by the pool, and he again found himself wondering what her swimsuit was going to end up looking like. He figured that the chances of seeing her in a bikini were slim with her daughtersing, but that actually grew to a be aforting thought. He didn¡¯t need any extra stimtion with as sexy as Candy already was in normal clothing.

 449

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± she said with dismissive wave of her hand. ¡°Cass and Erin were both excited. Plus, I know Alec will take any excuse he can to see his girlfriend in a bikini.¡±


    Don felt a surge of excitement at the thought of the two young women showing up scantily d, but it quickly turned to chagrin. He definitely didn¡¯t need to start perving out on his new love-interest¡¯s daughters.


    ¡°Although,¡± she began, squeezing his arm and stopping their stroll to turn and look at him directly, ¡°I do have to warn you about my oldest and her boyfriend. I told her to keep things G-rated while we¡¯re over, but I¡¯m honestly just hoping that it stays PG.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± he asked, a little lost as to what she was getting at.


    ¡°But,¡± she continued, ¡°knowing Alec and my Erin, you and I might have to make an exit if the two of them start to go at each other.¡±


    The idea of someone fucking someone else in front of him used to be apletely foreign concept. But¡­ Jessie happened. So, there was that. Still¡­ it was surprising to hear that Candy had simr problems.


    ¡°Well, as Friday night showed, I¡¯m getting more and more used to people breaking out and having sex in front of me,¡± he said, smirking at her. He intended it as a joke, but quickly felt trepidatious about how it wouldnd.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Candy said, giggling. ¡°I¡¯d forgotten about that! I guess I¡¯ll just tell them to have it then!¡±


    Don smirked at her, shaking his head, and she giggled in response.


    They walked and talked for a few more minutes, eventually ending up on some lounge chairs near the pool. The small talk continued for another half-hour or so before she checked her phone and stood.


    ¡°They should be here soon,¡± she announced, so he turned to lead her back inside.


    Returning to the kitchen, Don began to prep the hamburgers while he and Candy continued to talk. He kept finding himself musing about how great it felt to just be around her, and more than once found himself staring.


    After he¡¯d mixed up the ingredients into the meat, he pounded out some patties and set them in the fridge just in time for the doorbell to ring. Candy turned and left the room, reappearing a minuteter with the new arrivals following behind.


    ¡°Hey Don!¡± Alec said,ing in behind Candy.


    ¡°Good to see you again, Alec,¡± he said, reaching out and shaking the young man¡¯s hand. He only vaguely remembered him from Dex¡¯s party and only knew his name because Candy had mentioned it.


    ¡°This might be a little surreal without Dex and Jessie here,¡± Alec said, grinning.


    ¡°Definitely a lot calmer,¡± Don said, offering a smile.


    ¡°You can say that again,¡± Erin said,ing around and giving him a hug. ¡°Hi Mr. Reynolds.¡±


    He smiled, patting her on the back tonically and turned to see the other daughter, Cass, standing beside her mother and smiling. He felt a moment of panic that passed quickly, remembering how she¡¯d caught he and Candy in apromising position the night before, and briefly wondered if she¡¯d actually seen anything.


    ¡°Hi Mr. Reynolds,¡± she said, waving.


    He snapped back to reality, smiled, then offered a little wave. ¡°Cass,¡± he said. ¡°Nice to see everyone again. Y¡¯all make yourselves at home. Drinks are in the fridge if your thirsty and I¡¯m just about to get the meat started.¡±


    Cass, Erin, and Alec all turned, talking to each other as they made their way to the back yard.


    He turned, seeing Candy watching him quietly with a curious smile on her face.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, smirking at her.


    She came over to him again and kissed him, shaking her head. ¡°Just excited,¡± she said after a few seconds. ¡°Happy.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± he told her. ¡°I like you being happy.¡±


    She giggled quietly, lowering her head demurely for a few seconds before looking back up at him. ¡°Then just keep doing everything right, honey,¡± she said, stroking his chest idly.


    The sound of her calling him honey made his heart start beating faster and caused a surge of tion to rush through him. He had to force himself to focus and calm down before his excitement about the possible future he could build with her caused him to ruin everything.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ I think you liked hearing that,¡± she said, smiling at him.


    He looked her curiously and asked, ¡°And how can you tell?¡±


    ¡°Well, I can feel your heart beating through your chest,¡± she pointed out. She giggled briefly, then leaned in and kissed him. ¡°I keep telling myself to calm the fuck down,¡± she whispered, leaning her head forward and resting it on his.


    ¡°I know what you mean,¡± he said, chuckling. He pulled back a bit and kissed her, then took her hand. ¡°Come on, gorgeous. I¡¯ve got to start the grill and you still haven¡¯t let me see what you¡¯re going to swim in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s supposed to be a surprise,¡± she said, winking at him. ¡°Cass and I went shopping this morning.¡±


    He grinned despite his best attempt to keep himself from doing so.


    ¡°So¡­ you go ahead and go outside and I¡¯ll¡­ just go change,¡± she told him.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± he said, and gave her a kiss on the cheek before letting go of her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be too long.¡±


    She giggled as she walked toward where she¡¯d tossed her bag when she¡¯d arrived.


    With a longst look at her ass as it swayed away from him, Don smiled to himself and turned to head out back.


    He wasn¡¯t really paying attention when he opened the door and went out, musing as he was about Candy¡¯s impending entrance and how glorious it was destined to be. When he shut the door behind him and turned to walk over to the grill, he nced over to the other three and immediately felt like a lecher.


    Erin had already pulled off her outerwear and was in her bikini. It wasn¡¯t leaving much to the imagination, much to his chagrin. It wasn¡¯t exactly lewd, but he figured that it wouldn¡¯t stay in ce long if she were to jump in the pool or even ssh around the slightest little bit. It was emerald green and absolutely ridiculously small. But again, everything was covered, at least technically.


    The panels covering each of her breasts wererge enough to do so, but it seemed that the garment was just about as tight on her as it could possibly get, and even from across the yard he could see her nipples sticking up prominently.


    The bikini bottom was only slightly more modest, stopping mid-way up her pubic region, and he was quite sure that he¡¯d have been able to see her pubic hair peeking out if he looked hard enough. That thought made him realize that he¡¯d stared long enough, and he looked away.


    Unfortunately, he happened to look over at Cass, and was again dumbstruck by the sight. Cass was about the same height as her sister, and had the same size breasts, but her bikini was pale pink in color. It took seemed to be way too small, and he briefly wondered if that was the fashion now.


    He¡¯d looked over just as she was stripping off her shirt, the edge of which had caught the underside of both of her breasts and pulled them up. The fabric of her bikini thankfully stayed in ce, but the shirt slipping off the orbs sent them bouncing back down for a moment and made him bump into the grill.


    He looked down quickly and then back over at the three, quietly thankful that none of them had seemed to notice. He was again thankful a few secondster when he realized that Candy had missed the scene.


    He tried to force himself to look back down at the grill and was actually sessful for about ten seconds. He managed to turn the grill on and stared intently at nothing afterward. Inevitably he was drawn back to theughter on the other side of the pool and looked over again.


    For whatever reason, Cass was taking her time getting ready to swim. She¡¯d shucked the shirt and was just standing there talking to Erin when he¡¯d looked back over. He nced over at the older sister and saw Alec step closer to her,ughing at some unheardment, then simply reach over and open fondle his girlfriend¡¯s bikini-covered breast.


    He expected Erin to smack his hand away, but she just continued on conversing with Cass. He nced back at the other sister and saw her turn around and step over to one of the lounge chairs. Unable to tear his eyes away, he watched like some kind of creep as she faced away from him and began to slide her shorts down, bending at the waist as she pushed the clothing down to her calves and stepped out of it. That ridiculous actpleted, she stepped out of them and turned, continuing the conversation as if nothing was different.


    His cock throbbed to life.


    He finally managed to force himself to look away, shaking his head and silently admonishing himself for perving out of his potential love-interest¡¯s daughters. He sighed, feeling embarrassed as he lifted the lid of the grill and began to clean it.


    A few minutester, the back door opened, and he spun around to catch his first look at Candy in her bathing suit. He scowled at her yfully, seeing that she was wearing a long silky wrap that concealed the suit.


    ¡°Patience,¡± she bade him, and offered him a yful pout.


    He raised an eyebrow at her, wondering how long she was going to torment him.


    She came over to him but stopped about five feet away and dropped the wrap without hesitation. Her hands moved up to her hips and she smiled, presenting herself for his approval.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he said, his cock throbbing as he drank in the vision. He nced over at the others to make sure they weren¡¯t watching him, then back at Candy. Reaching down, he adjusted the swiftly growing erection in his swim trunks to a more subtle and morefortable position.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Candy smiled widely. ¡°That¡¯s all I need to know,¡± she said, stepping over.


    Her suit was crimson, and while it was on the small side, it was no where near as revealing as her daughters¡¯ suits were. Still, her incredible body made it seem like it was much lewder than it actually was.

 450

    Her stomach was pale and pristine, as if she were a much younger woman. It was taut and she very clearly worked out. He began to feel a little apprehensive about his own on body, even though he took care of himself.


    Her breasts looked were absolutely spectacr, easily the sexiest he¡¯d seen in a while. They were obviouslyrger than her daughters sported, and easily bigger than any woman he¡¯d ever been with including his wife. Both of the curvaceous orbs protruded perkily out from her chest, seemingly belonging to, once again, a younger woman. Only Jessie¡¯s spectacr rack stood any chance of beating Candy¡¯s in a contest, and he¡¯d have to give that some real thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you approve,¡± she said, drawing him back from his brief reverie.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, blushing a bit and quietly shaking his head to himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare apologize,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s exactly the reaction I was hoping for.¡±


    He smiled, again taken by surprise at how she seemed to really enjoy him being himself, even as pervy and inappropriate as he felt he was being.


    ¡°You¡­ look¡­¡± he began but was unable to finish as he once again stared at her delectable form.


    ¡°tterer,¡± she said, giving him an amused giggle.


    ¡°No,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°Damn.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said. ¡°But I better get a good show out of you in return.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± he asked. ¡°Do I need to dance around for you?¡±


    She snickered at thement and shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put the food on and join you guys in the pool in a bit,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll just keep an eye on you from over here until then.¡±


    ¡°I know you will,¡± she said confidently, and gave him an intense kiss before turning and walking away. ¡°I can feel you staring at my ass,¡± she said, pausing and turning around to look back at him.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± he said, his eyes lingering on her perfectly curvy, womanly ass.


    She snickered and turned, walking over to the pool and sliding in. As she did so, he could swear he noticed her adding a little bit of sway to her walk.


    Not bothering to wait for the grill to getpletely ready, Don finished watching her as she slid effortlessly into the water then hurried inside. Emerging with the meat, he quickly put it on the grill and lowered the temperature, finally closing the lid before heading over toward the pool.


    Erin, Cass, and Alec were all swimming down in the deep end, sshing and ying while Candy floated calmly in the shallow end. He kicked off his sandals and stripped out of the shirt he was wearing, turning to toss it away from the pool.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Damn is right,¡± Candy said quietly, causing him to turn back around to her. She was smiling widely, openly ogling him as he stood there at the edge.


    ¡°Oh hush,¡± he said, hopping straight down into the water without hesitation.


    ¡°Hush nothing, you¡¯re damn good looking,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ pleasantly surprised, to be honest.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± he asked. ¡°You thought I was going to be a little soggier around the waist, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but that¡¯s the standard for people our age,¡± she pointed out. ¡°But you look¡­good,¡± she told him. ¡°How the fuck are you single?¡±


    He rolled his eyes as she slid close to him, her hands finding his under the water. ¡°Look who¡¯s talking, miss supermodel.¡±


    ¡°Oh please,¡± she said.


    ¡°Please nothing,¡± he said. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d have to ask for proof that you¡¯re not¡­ uh¡­enhanced,¡± he said, his eyes dropping to her spectacr rack meaningfully.


    ¡°Oh, these are definitely all me,¡± she said, reaching up and squeezing both of her breasts momentarily. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get to test them out soon enough,¡± she said, yfully sticking her tongue out.


    He closed his eyes for a moment, his cock throbbing again in his trunks.


    ¡°Am I making things difficult for you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You damn sure know you are,¡± he said under his breath, but still loud enough for her to hear.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said, and slid yfully out of his grasp.


    He sshed water at her in response, which she quickly did right back at him.


    He and Candy continued to rx in the water together, talking and flirting while Alec, Erin, and Cass all yed around in the deep end. After a little while, Cass and Erin got out and went to get situated on the loungers to get some sun, Alec joining them a few minutester.


    ¡°Gonna check the burgers. Can I get you anything? A drink?¡± Don asked, moving to the edge of the pool and looking down at Candy


    ¡°You go check the burgers; I can handle the drinks,¡± she said. ¡°Erin,e here please,¡± she called out as he stepped up out of the pool and over to the grill.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± Erin called out, slowly rising from the lounger and heading over to the pool.


    She and Candy had a brief conversation that ended with Erin nodding. She briefly went back over to the others and spoke with them, then headed toward Don.


    ¡°What can I get you Don?¡± she asked, smiling at him.


    ¡°Oh, I can manage,¡± he said, forcing his eyes to stay on hers and not drop down to ogle her delicious young body.


    ¡°No you don¡¯t!¡± Candy called out. ¡°She can get it for you. Don¡¯t be polite.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Erin said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll uh¡­ take a beer I guess,¡± he said.


    ¡°Do you mind if I get one for Alec?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± he said.


    Candy slid from the water as Erin went inside, Don forcing himself not to spin around to look at the ass of the young woman and ogling Candy instead. She walked over to her bag and rummaged around inside, then pulled out a bottle of sunscreen.


    She went over to an open lounge chair and proceeded to make his cock throb even harder by slowly and deliberately covering every exposed inch of her incredibly desirable flesh with the ointment. That little show made him feel like a very lucky man.


    It was when Cass took her turn doing the same thing that he felt like aplete pervert. He repeatedly forced himself to focus on the meat as he flipped the burgers over and checked them for doneness.


    Cass finished and unceremoniously offered the bottle to Alec, but he only took a little and haphazardly spread it on himself, then handed it back to the young woman. She stood and began to walk over to Don holding the bottle, stopping a few feet away and holding it up.


    ¡°Do you need some, Mr. Reynolds?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Oh¡­ uh¡­ yeah,¡± he said, but then looked at his hands and then back down at the meat. ¡°I¡¯ll uh¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± she said, popping the lid off and moving closer.


    ¡°Thank sweetheart!¡± Candy called out.


    Cass seemed almost bored with the task, gently pouring some of the white liquid into her palm and then rubbing them both together before she gestured for Don to turn away from her. Her hands were soft as she rubbed the sunscreen into his shoulders and back, and he forced himself to focus on the grill as she worked.


    ¡°Turn around for me?¡± she asked, and he steeled his resolve as he did so.


    He faced her and saw her pouring more of the liquid into her palms, then looking up at his chest while she rubbed her hands together. Moving as if it were a boring, pedantic task that she was having to do, she rubbed the ointment into his chest, seemingly getting ever speck of skin she could. If it wasn¡¯t for the delicate, almost tantalizing way she was running her fingers and hands across his skin, he would have been able to focus on other things.


    He was looking up the clouds for most it, his face turned skyward to give her ess to his neck, but more appropriately, to prevent him from ogling her lithe young body. That made it much easier to behave his damn self.


    ¡°There we go,¡± she said, running her palm across the t of his stomach and then rubbing her hands together a final time.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said, dropping his gaze back down briefly.


    She gave him a simple smile and winked, then turned and headed back over to the lounge chair.


    He realized then how foolish he was being and realized that it really was just her being polite. He had no reason to be ufortable around her, other than his own arousal.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Candy told her daughter again.


    Erin emerged a minute or soter holding a tray of drinks. He took his beer from her as she came over, thenpletely forgot his need to control himself and let his eyes drop down to the delightful sway of the young woman¡¯s ass as she walked over to the other three.


    The drinks distributed, she set her own down and walked back over to the house.


    ¡°Oh¡­ would you mind grabbing me a tray?¡± Don asked, suddenly realizing he needed something for the meat.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Erin said, and quickly went inside.


    She came back a minuteter holding a clean tray covered with foil and set it down on the grill.


    ¡°Almost ready?¡± she asked, looking down at the smoking meat.


    ¡°Ten minutes or so,¡± he said, fidgeting around idly with it as she got close.


    ¡°Yummy,¡± shemented, and quickly turned back to the others.


    Again, her ass swayed delightfully as she walked away, as if she were deliberately putting more ¡°oomph¡± into the way she walked just for him. He knew better though, and finally managed to wrench his eyes away from the curvaceous rump when she sat it down on the lounge chair.


    ¡°Get ahold of yourself, man,¡± he said quietly.


    Busying himself with watching the meat cook, he kept his distance from the others until it was time to eat. The other four quickly got up and went inside as he began to pull the meat off.


    Joining them a minuteter, he had stopped short as he entered the kitchen, seeing the girls busying themselves in the kitchen. Candy had a knife in one hand and was slicing tomatoes on the cutting board as if she¡¯d done it a thousand times. She had Cass buttering some buns and toasting them in the toaster oven, and Erin was pulling the rest of the condiments out of the fridge.


    ¡°Alec, can you grab some tes,¡± Candy asked, turning to see Don watching the scene unfold.


    He smiled, enthralled with how much she looked at home in his life. It was more than a little frightening how much he liked her.

 451

    ¡°You okay, hon¡¯?¡± she asked.


    Startled from his reverie, he smiled and nodded, going to set the burgers on the stove.


    ¡°Don,¡± Alec called, drawing his gaze over. ¡°Paper tes?¡± the young man asked.


    ¡°Cupboard, second shelf on the left,¡± Don said quickly, turning and watching thedies in amused silence.


    Once everything was ready, Don insisted the others make their tes first, but Candy was having none of it. She let the younger folks make their food, then proceeded to ask Don just how he liked his burgers.


    ¡°Need to know info?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just taking notes for the future,¡± she said, smiling yfully at him. ¡°Say I want to bring you a burger at work sometime.¡±


    His heart did a somersault.


    The five went back outside and ate in the shade of the awning over the back porch, then rxed for a few minutes after they were done while they exchanged small talk.


    They went swimming again after, something Don was immensely grateful for since he was having real difficulty keeping his eyes off the younger women. He kept hoping that Candy wasn¡¯t going to notice one of the times he inevitably slipped and openly gawked at the way Erin¡¯s nipples were threatening to burst through her ridiculous bikini top, or that you could actually kind of make out Cass¡¯s are if you were looking and caught the light just right.


    Of course, Candy herself was always a great way for him to keep his mind and eyes off the younger girls, and she was never too far away from him. She continually slid into his arms or yfully sshed at him, diving away for him to chase and then letting him catch her a secondter. He¡¯d pull her up into his arms and they¡¯d share a surprisingly passionate kiss before he let her go.


    Eventually, she ended up floatingzily in his arms, her back against his chest as he leaned against a corner of the pool. The position afforded him an absolutely ster view of her tits, something he was quite sure she was totally aware of, so it eventually proved easier to behave himself and not ogle Erin and Cass.


    The gentle sway of her orbs was tantalizing enough, but when she turned and pressed them into his chest in a moment of passion, he felt his resolve to behave crumbling. He felt the urge to pull her top to the side keenly and would have had her daughters¡¯ughter not been audible in his ears.


    ¡°You do such things to me,¡± she whispered, her hand sliding down his chest. ¡°I¡¯m finding it hard to concentrate.¡±


    ¡°You and me both,¡± he said, looking down at her pointedly.


    Her hand strayed lower, edging just inside his suit as she not-so-subtly nced back at the others. Biting her lip as she looked back at him, she slid her hand into his trunks and wrapped her hand around his half-erect cock.


    Her mouth dropped open as she looked up at him, and her hand squeezed up and down the length more than once.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said simply, looking up at him with surprise clear on her face.


    He blushed a bit but was unable to find the right words.


    ¡°I¡­ wow¡­¡± she said. ¡°You might actually hurt me with this monster if we have the kind of sex I want to have.¡±


    He groaned quietly, closing his eyes as he imagined the act, wondering how it would feel sliding his cock home into the gorgeous woman. Her hand gripped him tightly, stroking up and down as she squeezed and causing him to begin to wonder if she was actually going to make him cum then and there.


    ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ I¡¯m going to go to the bathroom,¡± she said, extracting her hand and kissing him again. ¡°Can you¡­ show me where it is?¡±


    He smiled, knowing full well that she knew where it was.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he said quietly. ¡°If you¡¯re sure.¡±


    ¡°God¡­¡± she groaned, turning immediately and stepping from the pool.


    He followed, her hand pulling him deliberately toward the house. Inside, he half expected her to strip down then and there but was surprised when she continued to lead him on. They went through the living room and up the stairs, down the hallway and into his room. Once there, she let go of his hand and turned around, kissing him intensely for a few brief moments, then suddenly backing away.


    She moved around the side of the bed, staring hard at him before she turned to kneel onto the bed. She paused, looking down at the dark blue bedsheets and a curious stain that had been left there.


    ¡°Oh¡­ honey¡­¡± she said, turning and looking at him with a curious smile on her face. ¡°I must have left you very pent-upst night.¡±


    He looked at her curiously, confused, then went over to where she was. Looking down, he saw what she¡¯d seen and silently berated himself. He¡¯dpletely forgotten to clean his own damn room, or even make his bed. Jessie had slept in the very spot that Candy was kneeling in, and the cum drenched little tart had let her pussy drool its contents in a nice stain on his sheets.


    ¡°I¡­ that¡¯s not¡­¡± he said, smirking at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s ttering,¡± Candy said, grinning at him.


    ¡°Look¡­ I¡¯m about ready to blow¡­ but honestly¡­ that¡¯s not me,¡± he said, chuckling at her. ¡°Jessie slept therest night.¡±


    He didn¡¯t borate that he¡¯d been right next to her, and quietly prayed that Candy didn¡¯t assume as much.


    ¡°She was there when I got home,¡± he said, hoping that she¡¯d assume he slept elsewhere.


    ¡°Oh¡­ that dirty little¡­¡± she said, sliding from the bed and starting tough. She slid into his arms again, her face bright with amusement and looked up at him. ¡°So¡­ that means that you¡­ didn¡¯t get any relief at allst night?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Not even a little,¡± he said, frowning yfully.


    ¡°Aww¡­ poor guy,¡± she told him as she slid her hand into his pants again. Her eyes closed and a smile appeared as she wrapped her hand around his cock, the likes of which hadn¡¯t diminished in the least.


    She promptly slipped her hand back out of his trunks and stepped back, walking for the door to his room. ¡°I guess you might have to take care of thatter,¡± she said, turning back and giving him a deliberately enticing stare.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ you¡­¡± he said,ughing and shaking his head.


    ¡°Unless you can catch me, that is,¡± she said, and turned to hurry down the stairs.


    Don burst outughing for a moment, then ran after the incredible woman. He managed to catch her back in the kitchen, backing her up against the stove and pushing against her soft, wonderful body. She whimpered, sliding her hand back into his trunks for a moment before removing it again and working at the knot he¡¯d tied in the cord holding them up.


    Their lips smashed together intensely, tongues finding each other as his hands moved up and covered both of her ample breasts. A low moan of pleasure came from her lips as he squeezed both sulent orbs, his own groan of pleasure joining it.


    He felt the trunks slide down a bit, his cock finally free as her hands gripped it anew. She gently pushed him back, looking down at his erection and whimpering softly.


    Had he not been focused solely on Candy, or maybe if his blood hadn¡¯t been pounding in his ears, he would have heard the door to the downstairs bathroom open. He didn¡¯t though, and neither did Candy.


    Cass came around the corner and both of them jerked their heads over towards the young woman. She had a stunned expression on her face and seemed to be unable to look away.


    Candy quickly scrambled to put her bikini back in order while Don hastily yanked his trunks back up. He managed to just a few moments after Cass had discovered them, but he knew for sure that she¡¯d seen¡­ everything.


    There wasn¡¯t a doubt in his mind that her eyes had been locked on the throbbing erection her mother was gripping so ferociously.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Oh¡­ mygodi¡¯msosorry!¡± she blurted out, then hurried back outside.


    Candy covered her mouth in shocked silence for a few seconds, then burst outughing and covered her whole face.


    Don knew for sure that he was about three shades of red. He sighed, shaking his head in defeat and covering his own face in embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Candy said,ughing hard at their predicament.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m the one that¡¯s sorry,¡± he said. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have chased you.¡±


    She giggled and turned his face back to look directly at her. ¡°That wasn¡¯t an option, and you know it,¡± she said. ¡°Don, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    He sighed, shaking his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± she said. ¡°This is one of those things about me that makes it hard for me to find dates.¡±


    He looked back into her eyes but remained silent.


    ¡°I can¡¯t count the number of times that I¡¯ve walked in to find Alec and Erin having sex. I honestly don¡¯t know why she¡¯s not the least bit shy about it, but she¡¯s not. It wouldn¡¯t have bothered her in the least to have sex with him while we were eating earlier.¡±


    She was still looking up at him, but her embarrassment had disappeared.


    ¡°And Cass is¡­ well¡­ different. Lord knows why, but she¡¯s walked in on me more than once, so it¡¯s no surprise that it¡¯s happened with us. I knew that it was just a matter of time. So please,¡± she said, taking his hand and kissing it. ¡°Don¡¯t stress about this too much, okay?¡±


    He took a deep breath, still focusing on her. ¡°If you¡¯repletely sure that this isn¡¯t going to fuck anything up between us, I¡¯ll stop worrying.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mpletely sure,¡± she said, staring hard at him. ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll always tell you the truth when it really matters, okay?¡±

 452

    He smiled, leaning down to kiss her. ¡°You know, it¡¯s really not all that shocking that we got caught, what with Jessie and Dex always doing the same. Still, we should have known better than to get frisky when your kids were around.¡±


    Candy giggled and rolled her eyes. ¡°Well, maybe I¡¯ll just have toe backter this evening when they aren¡¯t and finish what we started.¡±


    He smiled widely and kissed her again. ¡°Candy¡­ I¡¯m definitely looking forward to¡­¡± he paused to let his eyes wander down her body and back up again, ¡°exploring every inch of yourridiculousbody, but I will wait as long as I have to for you to bepletelyfortable and ready.¡±


    She smiled genuinely at him, even kissing him again. ¡°That really means a lot. And I¡¯m not trying to rush things too quickly. I just¡­ feel so intensely about¡­us, and I just know that we¡¯re going to be great together. It¡¯s just hard to¡­¡±


    ¡°Control myself around you,¡± he finished for her, eliciting a nod and a cute little giggle from her.


    She sighed hard, leaning her head into his and stayed there silent for a few moments before speaking again. ¡°You just keep doing everything right and I won¡¯t have any limits about doing anything you want in the bedroom.¡±


    ¡°God¡­¡± he groaned, sighing hard. ¡°I¡¯m going to spoil you fucking rotten.¡±


    She giggled giddily, squeezing him against her and kissing him passionately.


    ¡°Come on¡­ lets go rescue my youngest from her embarrassment,¡± Candy said.


    He sighed, letting her lead him from the kitchen and back outside.


    Cass wasying back down on the lounge chair next to Erin, both young women soaking in the warm sun. Alec was floating around in the pool, apparently having found a float in the shed and blowing it up.


    ¡°I guess all¡¯s well,¡± Candy said, turning and smiling. ¡°Come on¡­ lets go swim a little more before we have to go.¡±


    An hour or soter, the four started to get ready to leave. To her credit, Cass seemed to be nonplussed about what had happened, and even gave him a hug and a smile when she said goodbye after thanking him for the day.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He felt like apologizing for what happened but knew that there wasn¡¯t going to be any way to make ite out appropriately. Candy would more than likely handle it, anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in the car,¡± Cass told Erin, shouldering her bag and heading out the front door.


    ¡°It¡¯s locked,¡± Alec called, then sighed and shook his head. ¡°Always a pleasure Don, thanks for the fun and food!¡±


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Don said, shaking the young man¡¯s hand.


    Candy had disappeared into the bathroom onest time before they left, leaving Don alone with Erin.


    ¡°I just wanted to say¡­ thanks,¡± she said. ¡°I was really hesitant to set you guys up, but I¡¯m so d I did. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen my mom this happy¡­ even giddy. It¡¯s¡­ really nice to see.¡±


    Touched, Don smiled genuinely at her. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ happier than I¡¯ve been in a long time,¡± he said, but didn¡¯t know what else was appropriate for the time being, so he just fell silent.


    ¡°Thank you for today,¡± she said, and surprised him by moving in close and hugging him. He thought she was going to pull away after, but she pulled him down and surprised him with a peck on the cheek. ¡°See you soon,¡± she said, smiling curiously at him.


    Turning, he watched her swaying ass as she walked out the door, turning to see Candy emerging from the bathroom.


    ¡°So¡­ see you tomorrow?¡± she said, giggling at him.


    ¡°God yes,¡± he said.


    She stepped in close again, her head dropping to his chest and a contented sigh escaping from her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter,¡± he said, kissing her head.


    ¡°Yeah you will,¡± she told him, looking up at him, then kissing him intensely. ¡°Thanks for everything today.¡±


    She kissed him a final time and turned, grabbing her bag and shouldering it. He was happy to watch the delightful sway of her ass as she walked out the front door, even ogling it all the way to her car.


    ¡°I can feel you staring!¡± she called back.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± he said, not denying it in the least.


    She offered ast, cute little wave before hopping into her car and pulling away


    *****


    Jessie


    Sunday morning¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight?¡± Jessie asked, looking up at Dex and smiling sweetly.


    ¡°Most likely,¡± he assured her. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you, too,¡± she said, kissing him deeply as he leaned down to her height.


    Donna¡¯s family was all packed and ready to go. Jessie hugged each of them in turn after they¡¯d said their farewells to Donna and John. Jason had been grinning for most of the morning, and she grinned as he hugged her and whispered a quiet ¡°thank you¡± in her ear.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she said happily.


    The goodbyes done, Jason, Debbie, and Natalie all hopped in the back seat of the truck with Daisy and Jack in the front and Dex behind the wheel. As the truck pulled away, she, John, and Donna, all watched them go and waved. The three headed back inside the apartment and Jessie set about cleaning things up. To her surprise, and mild irritation, John and Donna both started to give her a hand.


    Even though she tried to get them to rx and let her handle it, they wouldn¡¯t. There wasn¡¯t much to clean up though, and the job only took about twenty minutes.


    ¡°You guys want to do something?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°My hangover¡¯s still killing me,¡± Donna muttered. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go back to bed.¡±


    John turned to give his girlfriend a hand, but she offered him a kiss and shook her head. She disappeared into her bedroom, the door closing behind her.


    Turning back to where Jessie was sitting on the couch, he offered a shrug and moved over to join her.


    ¡°So¡­ when should be go up to Double D¡¯s and talk to your boss?¡± John asked.


    ¡°Oh! Right!¡± Jessie said. ¡°Let me call and make sure that today is okay.¡±


    Without waiting for a response from him, she bounced up from the couch and went to grab her phone. She knew that the managers used Sunday to catch up on work that they couldn¡¯t get to during the week and was hoping that they¡¯d be okay with her just bringing John up there to interview.


    Bill was indeed there when she called, and she greeted him enthusiastically. After briefly conversing with him, she told him about John needing a job and that she was hoping she could bring him up there.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just working on the schedule, but I guess I can do a quick interview,¡± he told her.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± she gushed. ¡°I¡¯ll bring him up there in just bit! Thank you, Bill!¡±


    Bill chuckled on the other end of the line as she hung the phone up, turning to smile widely at John.


    ¡°You might need to go get clothes before Donna goes to sleep,¡± she pointed out, causing him to hop up quickly and hurry to do just that.


    She heard him rummaging around in the bedroom a bit, then conversing quietly with Donna before he emerged again holding his things.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna shower right quick and get dressed,¡± he said.


    She briefly thought about joining him and helping make sure he was nice and clean but figured that he might want the time alone to go over things he might need to talk about in the interview.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here!¡± she assured him, and headed toward her bedroom, figuring that a change of clothes might be in order.


    She really hoped that Bill would hire John. She knew that he needed employment and was confident that he¡¯d be lots of fun to work with. She stripped down and put on a clean pair of panties, but then hesitated when she reached for her bra. Bill would likely be in a more receptive mood if he had a nice, tantalizing view distracting him.


    Giggling, she went to her closet and found a nice, tight-fitting top that was low-cut but not ridiculously so. Sliding it on, she went to the bathroom, seeing John toweling off as she went in.


    ¡°Damn, look at them titties!¡± he said, grinning and staring unabashedly.


    She arched her back a bit and shook them at him yfully, but then went back to making herself ready to leave. They small-talked for a bit while they each got ready, and she was actually a little surprised at how nervous he seemed. She couldn¡¯t recall thest time she¡¯d actually seen John actually nervous.


    Also surprising was the fact that he didn¡¯t try and grope or flirt with her at all, even when he moved close up behind her to look in the mirror. She would have been a little offended if she hadn¡¯t been able to sense his nervousness.


    After a little while longer, the two finished getting ready. She nodded approvingly to him when he turned to look at her and gestured to himself.


    ¡°You¡¯ll do fine,¡± she assured him.


    He grinned at her in his characteristically cocky way and yfully swatted her rump as he passed by. The two gathered their things and headed out, locking the door behind them. She was surprised to see that he still looked nervous one they¡¯d gotten into his truck.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be worried,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sure Bill will hire you.¡±


    He nodded and offered a shrug. ¡°I always get nervous like this.¡±


    It was strangely adorable to Jessie to see the normally confident and self-assured guy so fidgety and concerned. She briefly wondered how she could possibly help to calm him down, but then rolled her eyes at herself when she remembered something she knew he loved to get and that she loved to give.


    ¡°John honey,¡± she purred, leaning over in the seat and reaching for his zipper. ¡°You¡¯re going to do fine. How about you let me swallow a load of your delicious cum and we can see if that helps.¡±


    He grinned cockily as she continued on her mission to free his cock.


    ¡°Shit, you could always just suck your boss off and get me the job!¡± he said,ughing at himself.


    ¡°Ooo, I didn¡¯t think of that!¡± she said, freeing his cock and stroking it between her fingers.


    ¡°Jessie¡­¡± heughed, but then just shook his head and pushed her head down into hisp.


    ¡°Wha¡­ mmph,¡± she mumbled as he jammed the head of his cock between her lips. She promptly forgot what she¡¯d been saying when she felt the warmth of his flesh on her tongue, sucking and moaning as it swelled.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good slut,¡± he said, sending excitement coursing through her as his cock reached its full, modest size.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she moaned, sucking and holding himpletely inside. His hand pushed her down even further, burying her nose and lips in his pubic hair. In response, she slid a hand down between herself and the seat, her fingers searching for her suddenly awake pussy.


    She felt the truck turning a corner as they drove to Double D¡¯s but wasn¡¯t really noticing all that much. Too focused on doing what she loved, she kept slurping and sucking at his erection. Try as she might though, she wasn¡¯t making him cum as quickly as he normally did.

 453

    She heard him pull into a parking lot and find a spot, the truck going silent as he turned it off. Never slowing, she kept noisily slurping at him, her head bobbing up and down in hisp as he grunted and groaned in pleasure.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ that¡¯s it¡­ good slut¡­¡± he grunted, and she giggled in ecstatic happiness as he finally gave her what she needed. Warm goo flooded her mouth, immediately disappearing down where it belonged as she swallowed and swallowed.


    Several secondster, he chuckled weakly as she sucked and licked him clean. Lifting her head up, she was surprised to see Bill standing a short distance away, a wide grin on his face as he puffed on a cigarette, just outside the employee entrance.


    He was holding it open for them, she realized, and briefly lowered her head back down to John¡¯s cock to suck onest time before she started to put it away.


    ¡°Mmm, thanks,¡± she said, smiling at him as she thumbed a fleck of cum off her cheek and onto her tongue.


    ¡°Shit¡­ thank you,¡± he said, grinning. ¡°Oh¡­ shit¡­¡± he said, ncing over to where Bill was standing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said with a grin. John hadn¡¯t known they¡¯d had an audience, apparently.


    ¡°Not the best way to make a first impression,¡± he said, frowning as she sat up.


    She giggled and shrugged, then turned and hopped out of the truck.


    ¡°Hi Bill!¡± she said happily, heading over and arching her back as she stepped close for a hug. John came up beside her a few secondster and reached out to shake hands.


    ¡°Jessie,¡± he said, chuckling at her but undoubtedly staring down at her cleavage.


    ¡°This is my good friend John,¡± she said.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ uh¡­¡± John stammered, reaching out to shake Bill¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh, stop apologizing!¡± Jessie admonished. ¡°He was nervous, so I decided to suck his cock and take some of the stress away,¡± she exined, turning to regard her boss.


    ¡°Not a problem,¡± he said, still staring at her cleavage for a few more seconds before turning and winking at John. ¡°We¡¯re slowly getting used to Jessie around here.¡±


    John chuckled and nodded, following Jessie as she stepped into the restaurant. It was a little odd seeing the ce quiet and still, but she and John followed Bill toward the manager¡¯s office.


    ¡°Want me to grab you guys something to drink?¡± she offered as the two stepped inside.


    ¡°Actually, I do need to talk to you really quick before John and I sit down to chat, if that¡¯s okay, Jessie,¡± Bill said.


    She wondered if he was going to ask her for a blowjob too and smiled happily. ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just be a minute John,¡± Bill said as Jessie entered the office. He closed the door behind her and went over to his desk, gesturing for her to sit.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s up?¡± she asked, smiling at him happily.


    ¡°Well, I wanted to say¡­ and first please understand that you¡¯re not in trouble or anything¡­¡±


    She immediately frowned and wondered what she¡¯d done wrong.


    ¡°And I¡¯m not giving you a warning or anything and I¡¯m not upset at you,¡± he continued. ¡°I just¡­ we have to be careful when we get customerints. We recently received aint from one that let us know that one of our waitresses was seen entering the men¡¯s bathroom with a man. Now, I know that the incident in question happened while you were off the clock, and that the waitress the customer saw was Alex Andresani, not you. But when we checked the cameras¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± she said, frowning intensely. ¡°Please don¡¯t fire Alex! It was all my doing!¡±


    Bill held his hands up calmingly and shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re not firing anyone, calm down,¡± he said.


    She forced herself to do just that, taking a deep breath and trying to rx.


    ¡°I just wouldn¡¯t be doing my job if I didn¡¯t tell you to be more careful about your sexual activities,¡± he said, smiling at her.


    She frowned again, still confused. ¡°I¡¯m a little lost,¡± she admitted. ¡°Am I in trouble for going into the bathroom or having sex at work?¡±


    Bill looked flustered for a few seconds before he burst outughing.


    ¡°Oh lord,¡± he said, holding his sides. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had!¡± he admitted. ¡°Good lord girl, you are one crazy thing.¡±


    She giggled at the sight of her bossughing, d that she wasn¡¯t in as much trouble as she¡¯d thought. ¡°Well, like¡­ when I was taking care of John in the parking lot just now¡­ that was okay? Or no?¡±


    ¡°Look¡­¡± Bill said, finally ceasing hisughter. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything sexual to anyone in view of the customers. The parking lot just now was fine because no one else was here. This is really just me telling you to be more mindful of where you¡¯re being crazy.¡±


    Jessie smiled happily, thinking that she was finally understanding.


    ¡°So¡­ if I were to¡­ I dunno¡­ feel the need to suck a cock¡­ I have to do it somewhere that our customers can¡¯t see, right?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡­ I guess¡­ yeah?¡± Bill said, still thoroughly amused.


    ¡°Like¡­ if you wanted, I could just¡­e around your desk and crawl down to my knees and¡­¡±


    Bill¡¯sughter stopped, but his smile didn¡¯t disappear. He looked surprised instead.


    ¡°Well¡­ do you like blowjobs?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m happy to give you one.¡±


    Bill finallyughed again, standing and shaking his head. ¡°Good grief¡­ girl,¡± he said.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± she said, frowning at him and standing.


    He shook his head again, stillughing, but would only say, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± before heading for the office door.


    ¡°In all seriousness, Bill,¡± she said, pausing at the door, ¡°I¡¯m happy to give you a blowjob if you ever need one. I don¡¯t use sex as a way to get what I want; I just genuinely enjoy making people feel good and love sucking cock. That being said, I promise to do a better job of behaving myself in view of the customers, okay?¡±


    He smiled, and for a moment it looked as if he was ready to take her up on her offer. ¡°That¡¯s all I ask,¡± he said, smiling and patting her on the back.


    She decided to see if she could push him a little as he reached for the door, and stepped in front of him, preventing him from opening it.


    ¡°And my offer?¡± she asked, looking down and licking her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± he said, smiling at her and licking his own.


    ¡°You better!¡± she said, giggling and turning open the door.


    John looked up and moved toward them, smiling as the two exchanged ces.


    ¡°Grab us a couple of drinks, will you?¡± Bill said.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Jessie said happily as the two men gave her their orders.


    Humming happily, she went to the closest drinks station. A few secondster, she headed back to the office with the drinks in hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside,¡± she said, smiling as she handed the two their refreshments.


    ¡°Thanks, Jessie,¡± Bill said, offering her a wink.


    Closing the door behind her, Jessie went and found a chair at the bar, pulling out her phone to upy herself while she waited for them to finish. It took a little longer than she¡¯d expected, but after a half-hour or so, she heard the door to the office open and went over to see how it had gone. She heard the twoughing before she even got close and figured that was a good sign.


    ¡°I tell you what though, you¡¯re one lucky fe,¡± Bill was saying as she came around. ¡°Hey Jessie,¡± he said, stopping short.


    ¡°For getting head from Smurfette here?¡± John asked as she came over. ¡°I¡¯m surprised she hasn¡¯t offered to blow you yet!¡±


    He reached out and put an arm around her shoulder, easily pulling her in front of him, facing Bill. Two hands reached up from behind her and roughly squeezed both of her tits, causing her to giggle and roll her eyes as she looked up at Bill.


    ¡°I totally did!¡± she said, a little offended that John would think otherwise. ¡°He just didn¡¯t let me!¡±


    John pulled the edges of her top aside, her breasts spilling free for his fingers to squeeze.


    ¡°I tell you what though, she¡¯s got some of the perkiest damn titties I¡¯ve ever had the pleasure of suckin¡¯ on,¡± John said, squeezing both roughly.


    She groaned, her arousal growing.


    ¡°You want a go?¡± John asked, presenting one to Bill.


    The older man¡¯s smile grew, and he hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Oh hell, here,¡± John said, pushing the two of them forward as he reached out and grabbed Bill¡¯s hand, dropping it on her naked breast. ¡°Ain¡¯t gotta be shy around this one.¡±


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± Bill said, squeezing and running his fingers up to the edge of her are, then dropping it to his side.


    ¡°Teasing me, Bill?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯ll bet that John won¡¯t even fuck me now that he¡¯s got me all worked up.¡±


    ¡°Shit, I got half a mind to,¡± John said, reaching back around and roughly pping her naked titty.


    She whimpered enticingly, but that turned into a whine of disappointment when John put her tits away and stepped back from her.


    ¡°Tease,¡± she said angrily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be fucking you in front of my new boss,¡± John said. ¡°Shit, we just met!¡±


    ¡°Oh fine,¡± she said, frowning at the two. ¡°I¡¯m guessing the interview went well?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s gonna start in the kitchen and we¡¯ll see how it goes,¡± Bill amused at the whole scene.


    She giggled and gave him a hug instead. ¡°Well, if you need any convincingter on, I¡¯m happy to spend a couple hours under your desk with your cock in my mouth if you want,¡± she told him.


    Heughed, shaking his head and turning toward the office again. ¡°I¡¯ll see you thising week,¡± he called out, offering a wave to John.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± he replied, grinning as Jessie turned and shed her own smile.


    With a quick hop, she jumped up into his arms and kissed him happily. ¡°You did it!¡± she said as he held her up andughed.


    ¡°Well shit, I just turned on that redneck charm and that was all she wrote!¡± he said.


    She kissed him once more before he let her slide to the ground. Sliding her hand into his, she squeezed happily and turned to leave the restaurant.

 454

    On the trip home, John told her about the interview, but it had gone as she¡¯d expected. After the first few minutes though, Bill was asking question after question about her and Dex. When they pulled in, she figured that she might need to offer to suck her boss off once again, just to make sure that he didn¡¯t want to take her up on the offer.


    Went they got back inside the apartment, it was no surprise that Donna was still out, though Jessie couldn¡¯t really be sure. Her door was shut and neither she nor John wanted to risk her wrath from being woken up.


    ¡°You gonna go nap or something?¡± she asked, turning to regard John. ¡°You can use my bed if you like.¡±


    ¡°Shit no,¡± John said. ¡°I got to pay you back for the hookup,¡± he said, and turned to lift her easily up in his arms, her waist snugly over his shoulder.


    Giggling, she could do nothing but ept her fate as he headed toward her bedroom and whatever awaited her there.


    *****


    Dex


    Sunday morning¡­


    The drive started out normal enough. Dex stopped at a gas station on the way out of town and filled up. Jack hopped out as well and checked the oil and other fluids while the others went in and got snacks and drinks for everyone.


    For the first hour, everyone wasughing and talking about the weekend and the fun they¡¯d had, but soon the three in the back grew quiet and fell asleep. After that, Daisy and Jack talked quietly and seemed to be getting along great.


    Eventually, Jack leaned over tapped Dex on the shoulder, drawing his attention.


    ¡°You still good?¡± he asked quietly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to whisper,¡± Daisy giggled. ¡°All three of them are heavy sleepers.¡± To prove her point she turned around in her seat and roughly pped Debbie¡¯s leg. The oldest sister didn¡¯t even flinch. Both Dex and Jack chuckled at the sight.


    ¡°So¡­ Dex,¡± Daisy said, turning in her seat and leaning against Jack.


    ¡°Daisy¡­¡± he said, ncing over.


    ¡°Did you know that I was there the night that Jessie sucked your brother off in the parking lot?¡± She was smiling mischievously.


    ¡°At the time, no,¡± he replied. ¡°But she told me afterward.¡±


    ¡°And you liked¡­ all that?¡± She seemed genuinely curious, even with the curious smirk.


    ¡°I did,¡± he confirmed. ¡°It¡¯s a little hard to exin why, but it¡¯s essentially just what works for Jessie and I.¡±


    She giggled and turned to look at Jack. ¡°Did you see when I grabbed her and kissed her when we were walking back inside the club?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he said, an amused expression on his face. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Well, earlier that day, we gotten to talking about sucking dick and letting guys cum in her mouth and I revealed that I¡¯d never done that. My dipshit ex would always just want to get to fucking.¡± She rolled her eyes and fell silent for a moment. ¡°Anyway,¡± she said, continuing dismissively, ¡°she¡¯d just finished sucking John¡¯s dick while the rest of us were out and after Donna left the room, she surprised me with a kiss and let me taste what it was like.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that sounds like my Jessie,¡± Dex grinned.


    ¡°She pointed out that it had been a while by that point, and said that it was much better fresh, so after she finished sucking your cock, I couldn¡¯t help but give it a try.¡± Daisy grinned as she looked over her shoulder at Jack.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he said, chuckling and smiling wider. ¡°Gotta say, that¡¯s pretty fucking hot.¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Dex agreed.


    She smiled and readjusted how she was sitting, but still stayed facing Dex and leaning against Jack. Jack himself was turned halfway toward Dex, his arm behind Daisy.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, leaning up a tad and pulling at Jack¡¯s sleeve. He brought his arm from around behind her as she reached for his hand and clutched it in herp. ¡°Much better,¡± she said, smiling at him for a moment.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°You sure you¡¯re good with this?¡± Jack asked.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve slept together already and everything, right?¡± she said. ¡°A little hand-holding is probably okay.¡±


    Jack justughed in response.


    ¡°Y¡¯all uh¡­¡± Dex began, but then realized how inappropriate that might be.


    ¡°No,¡± she giggled. ¡°We justsleptnext to each other. Your brother didn¡¯t try and do anything during the night. Unfortunately,¡± she added, turning and giggling at him.


    ¡°So¡­ you guys are¡­¡± Dex asked, turning to look at the two.


    ¡°Just ying things easy,¡± Daisy said. ¡°I just got out of a bad rtionship, and we don¡¯t even live in the same town.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re taking it slow,¡± Jack agreed.


    ¡°And¡­ I know you probably think that you¡¯re going to have to tell Jessie to behave her damn self now,¡± she continued, ¡°but that¡¯s not the case. Yes, Jack told me all about what else happened with you three.¡±


    Dex chuckled. Its not like it was a secret or anything, and he definitely wasn¡¯t embarrassed by it.


    ¡°I¡¯m just d that Donna doesn¡¯t have to worry about the two of us anymore,¡± Dex said gesturing to himself and Daisy. ¡°She keeps making me promise not to try anything with you.¡±


    ¡°And¡­ is that really her right to make that demand?¡± Daisy asked. ¡°Jessie isyourgirlfriend, and I¡¯m pretty sure she would have let me fuck your brains out the day we met if Donna hadn¡¯t been so weird about things.¡±


    ¡°Would you have?¡± Jack asked, grinning at her as she turned to look at him.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been attached, yes,¡± she said. ¡°I already mentioned about how Jessie was just showing your brother¡¯s cock off to me. I was just¡­ enraptured.¡± She turned back to Dex then. ¡°Anyway¡­ I don¡¯t think my sister should have any im to who you fuck. In fact, I know she doesn¡¯t. She¡¯s with John and you¡¯re with Jessie.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong,¡± Dex allowed. ¡°She¡¯s just¡­plicatedtely. But I was just pointing out that even though you two aren¡¯t a couple, you¡¯ve clearly got feelings for each other. Donna should lighten up a bit when she sees that you two are into one another.¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Daisy said, shrugging, ¡°but maybe I want to get a little crazy and spread my wings a bit. She wanted me to break up with Tyson. That was the whole point of the trip, though he didn¡¯t know that. She was trying to get me toe to school there. Now that I kicked him to the curb, she¡¯s going to throw a fit when I want to have some fun?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t sound right to me,¡± Jack agreed, grinning widely as Dex nced over.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± she said. She turned and looked into the backseat for a moment. Dex looked into his mirror and saw all three still out cold.


    Dex nced back over at Daisy for a second before focusing on the road. She had Jack¡¯s hand in hers and had moved it up under her shirt.


    ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but you¡¯ve got bigger tits than your sisters,¡± Jack said.


    ¡°Mmhmm,¡± Daisy murmured, smiling widely as she turned back to look at Dex. She nced back behind them again, then grinned at Dex and Jack in turn. ¡°Tell me if any of them start to wake up,¡± she whispered, and began to slide off the seat into the floorboard.


    Her hands went up into Jack¡¯sp, working quickly at his pants and zipper. ¡°You¡¯re not going to think less of me if I get a little freaky, are you?¡± she asked, looking up at him.


    ¡°Hell no,¡± Jack said. ¡°You¡¯re a free woman, but regardless of what happens on this trip, I¡¯m gonna call you.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, very sweet,¡± she said, managing to work his cock free from his pants. shing an excited grin, she worked to position herself in a way that she could get at him and leaned down to slide her lips around his cock.


    Dex grinned, seeing Jack¡¯s expression change to one of pleasure, his body rxing as Daisy¡¯s brte hair bobbed in time with her lips sliding up and down the shaft. Jack groaned audibly as Dex listened to the sound of Daisy pleasuring him.


    It was in that moment that one of the people in the back seat made a noise. Daisy was up and in her seat again in a sh, unsubtly pretending like she hadn¡¯t just been sucking someone¡¯s dick. Dex looked over after a few seconds and saw that she was stroking Jack like it was the most natural thing in the world to do so with your own family members in the seat behind you.


    The three in the back didn¡¯t make any more noise, and Dex saw Daisy start to slowly but deliberately start to undo the buttons on her pants.


    ¡°How much do you want to fuck me?¡± she said quietly, turning her neck and looking at Jack.


    ¡°Bad,¡± Jack replied.


    She moaned quietly, then resumed slowly working her pants open. The zipper was barely audible as it slid down, the fabric of the jeans scuffing down the leather of the seat as she slowly and deliberately worked them down.


    Before long, she had them around her ankles and began to slide her panties off next. She kicked both garments free and grinned, sliding more into the middle of the truck and propping her legs over both of Jack and Dex¡¯s own. Her pussy disyed; Dex couldn¡¯t stop himself from looking down. She had a nice patch of pubic hair, ck and shiny as the hair on her head.


    Her hand moved down between her thighs, two fingers plunging in and emerging once more from her pussy.


    ¡°See how wet you got me?¡± she asked, looking at Jack. She held up her fingers, rubbing them together in front of him. He grinned, opening his mouth a bit. She took the bait, sliding her hand into his mouth and letting him lick them off.


    ¡°Dex might want a taste,¡± he said, smiling down at her.


    ¡°Ooo,¡± she said, grinning at him. She turned, looking at Dex then. ¡°Would you?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Yes, but I¡­¡±


    He wasn¡¯t able to finish the thought as she had apparently already decided that he did need to taste her pussy and plunged her other hand into his mouth. He tasted the nectar on her fingers and felt his cock grow even harder than it already was.


    Letting him suck on them for a few seconds, she pulled them away and began to finger herself again. After a few minutes, though, she gingerly began to edge her way over into Jack¡¯sp until she was straddling him.


    Dex nced over repeatedly, watching as the two kissed while she yfully stroked his cock. Eventually, she lifted her hips up to let Jack position himself correctly. He saw her mouth drop open in shock and pleasure as she slowly began to force herself down onto him.

 455

    ¡°Damn that¡¯s hot,¡± Dex said under his breath.


    Jack¡¯s hands had moved up to fondle Daisy¡¯s ample breasts, the shirt pushed up to disy the two orbs proudly. The two began to subtly fuck each other, rising and falling slowly in ce as they sped down the highway. He could just barely hear the two talking dirty to each other in hushed tones, checking his mirror a dozen times to make sure her siblings were still out of it in the back seat.


    After several minutes of highly erotic fucking, Dex heard her gasping quietly and nced over. Jack¡¯s hands were covered by hers, both of them roughly squeezing her own breasts as she shuddered in pleasure. Her legs began to shake uncontrobly for a few seconds before falling still. Jack began to grunt then, and she whimpered as his mouth dropped open in a silent cry of ecstasy.


    Dex grinned, d to see that the two were getting along so well.


    *****


    Jessie


    Sunday morning


    John tossed her in a heap on her own bed, his knee pushing into the mattress as sheughed and scrambled up toward the pillows. He caught her foot though and yanked her back down toward him. Cackling, she tried to scramble free, but was unsurprisingly unsessful.


    Without bothering to ask, John went about getting herpletely naked, Jessieughing the whole time. Once she was down to nothing, he promptly forced her legs open and dropped his face down between her thighs.


    ¡°Is that all you wanted?¡± she asked and ran her fingers through his hair and across his scalp affectionately.


    His tongue plowed through her furrow, forcing itself up and across her clit violently a few times before he calmed down and began to pulse it up and down, raking it again and again across her tender clit.


    ¡°I¡¯m d I showered this morning,¡± she murmured between cries of pleasure.


    John looked up from his perch between her thighs, his eyes just visible above the curve of her sex.


    ¡°I let Jason fuck mest night,¡± she said. ¡°Well, Dex let him.¡±


    John raised an eyebrow for a moment, but then shrugged and resumed licking.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± she groaned. ¡°I promise, I cleaned myself thoroughly. I doubt you¡¯ll be able to taste much cum.¡±


    John growled in response and looked up at her for a few seconds.


    ¡°Kidding,¡± she said, winking at him.


    He resumed devouring her pussy then, quickly bringing her to an orgasm. She expected him to bring his cock up for her to take care of, but he didn¡¯t seem to want to stop just then. She was happy to let him y as much as he wanted.


    An hour and four orgasmster, John was still going strong, and Jessie was gently pushing him off. The door to Donna¡¯s bedroom opened and the groggy brte stepped out. She disappeared into the bathroom for a minute, then reappeared at the door to Jessie¡¯s room. She rolled her eyes and turned, heading back for her bedroom.


    John and Jessie both looked at each other as he sat up. ¡°Give me a second,¡± she said.


    Standing on shaky legs, she steadied herself on the dresser and made her way slowly toward Donna¡¯s bedroom.


    Peering in, she held on to the frame, seeing her best friend crawling back into bed.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said, slowly stepping in. ¡°You okay?¡±


    Donna didn¡¯t answer immediately, so Jessie moved into the bed behind her.


    ¡°Donna?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said, not sounding like she was in the least.


    ¡°Are you mad at me for ying around with John?¡± Jessie ventured.


    ¡°No,¡± she snapped, then sighed in resignation. Spinning over, she pulled Jessiepletely into bed with her and snuggled up close. ¡°I¡¯m fine, and you guys are fine. It¡¯s all just¡­ fine.¡±


    ¡°Dex isn¡¯t going to fuck your sister, honey,¡± Jessie said.


    ¡°I know,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s not fair of me to say. I just¡­ I¡¯m all in my head and I can¡¯t get out of it.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry babe,¡± Jessie said, and looked up at her yfully. ¡°Do you want to¡­ maybe¡­ sit on my face and let me make it all better?¡±


    The gorgeous brte hesitated but then slowly grinned.


    Leaning in, Donna tenderly kissed Jessie and pulled her close. After a few seconds, she broke the kiss, but held on tightly.


    ¡°I love your goofy ass, you know?¡± she said.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± Jessie replied.


    After another deep kiss, Donna moved up to a sitting position on the bed and pulled Jessie more fully onto it. She turned her over onto her back, then quickly mounted her, dropping her pussy right down onto Jessie¡¯s happily waiting lips and tongue.


    Jessie felt her roommate leaning over in bed, then felt her tongue pushing into her aching pussy.


    ¡°There¡¯s a damn fine sight!¡± John said from the doorway.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up ande over here,¡± she heard Donna say, though the voices were muffled.


    Jessie obediently continued to devour her roommate¡¯s pussy and felt both of them ying around between her legs. The were licking and kissing, fingering and rubbing. All the attention was almost too much to bear.


    After a few minutes, she felt John moving around to where her head was. She wasn¡¯t going to be able to eat Donna¡¯s pussy and suck his cock at the same time, though, so she didn¡¯t really understand what he was doing.


    Nheless he straddled her head and slid his cock down in between her tongue and Donna¡¯s pussy. Unable to stop herself, she sucked him a few times, but whimpered in irritation as it disappeared.


    Donna started moaning and shaking, and Jessie realized that the two were fucking. She wasn¡¯t able to move though, and Donna had her locked in ce, yet was only half-heartedly licking at her pussy from time to time.


    After only a few minutes, Donna and John both came together. That left him spent though, and he slid free, copsing into the sheets beside them.


    ¡°Now that he¡¯s taken care of,¡± Donna murmured, her tongue resuming its journey through Jessie¡¯s folds.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she moaned, and sloppily began to slurp and suck at the cum-tainted pussy that had been dropped back into her waiting mouth.


    *****


    Dex


    Sunday afternoon


    Daisy and Jack managed to extricate themselves from one another after a few minutes, and Daisy eventually managed to secretively get dressed again. Dex focused on driving but was happy to see the two talking excitedly to each other and affectionately caressing one another.


    ¡°She asks me every time she sees me,¡± Jack said, Dex just then able to hear them again as the texture of the highway changed and the roar of the tires grew a little quieter.


    ¡°That sounds like her,¡± Daisy said. ¡°Still, I know we¡¯re not like¡­ official, but if you¡¯re concerned that I¡¯m going to be upset because you fool around with another girl, don¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate that,¡± Jack said. ¡°But part of me wants to be faithful, you know?¡±


    ¡°Well, part of me wants you to have empty balls until I get back down here to take care of them,¡± she countered. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you have to, but if Dex is offering and she doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯m fine with you taking her up on her offers. Besides, it¡¯ll be fun to listen to the shenanigans when you call me each night.¡±


    The two started kissing again and Dex smiled to himself.


    ¡°Speaking of fooling around, you know that you¡¯re not beholden to me or anything, right?¡± Jack said. ¡°I mean, we might have to figure out something if you move here and we start dating, but I¡¯m not going to get bent out of shape if you have some fun before you move back down here.¡±


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°That means a lot, but there¡¯s just not a whole lot of options back home. There¡¯s much more fun to be had back down with you and the rest of the gang.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad,¡± Jack said. ¡°Though, if you think about it, I guess I do owe my little brother a time or two with a sexy woman.¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ anyone in particr?¡± she asked, kissing him again.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m definitely talking about you,¡± he said. ¡°If circumstances were different,¡± he said, indicating the three in the back with a gesture, ¡°I¡¯d have half a mind to take over driving and let you have a throw with him.¡±


    ¡°Kinky,¡± she said, giggling at him. ¡°I can probably manage to be quiet and suck his cock if you want.¡±


    Dex coughed, a smirking to his face and ncing at the two. They both briefly looked over and grinned at him.


    ¡°Is that something you want to do?¡± Jack asked.


    ¡°Ever since I saw it in Jessie¡¯s bedroom,¡± she said quietly. ¡°But only if you want me to.¡±


    ¡°Well, I do owe him a few,¡± he reiterated.


    Daisy grinned and kissed him again, then sat up and reached over.


    ¡°Guys¡­ I made a promise,¡± he said. ¡°Y¡¯all don¡¯t want me to get mixed up in what you have.¡±


    Daisy ignored him, her hands gripping the swelling bulge in his pants meaningfully before she began to work at his zipper.


    ¡°Daisy,¡± Dex said, reaching down and squeezing one of her arms.


    ¡°Donna made you promise not to fuck me,¡± she said. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything about me sucking your dick.¡±


    Dex sighed, looking over at Jack. ¡°Payback?¡± he asked.


    His brother winked and grinned widely.


    With a cursory nce behind them, Daisy leaned over in the seat and worked Dex¡¯s cock free from its confines. Her warm mouth closed over the head for a moment, and he groaned audibly, wondering if this was breaking anyone¡¯s rules.


    She slid her lips down his shaft, moaning softly as her tongue thered of the surface, going as low as she could and holding there. Upward she began to move, her pace achingly slow as she sucked his flesh, her tongue king in his precum. At the head, she swirled her tongue around it for a few seconds, then began the descent back down.


    It was in that moment that they heard the sound of movement from the backseat. Daisy immediately sat upright and shuffled over in her seat. Dex quickly slid his cock back inside his underwear and looked in the mirror as Debbie looked around.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± she asked with a long yawn, the other two in the back rousing from their naps.


    ¡°Bout an hour away,¡± Dex said, chuckling to himself.


    The rest of the trip was spent with the group talking andughing, though Daisy wasn¡¯t shy about sliding her hands into Jack and Dex¡¯s pants to y with them every so often. She wasn¡¯t ever brave, or crazy enough though to actually go down on them again, much to his relief.


    They pulled into Debbie¡¯s apartment on time and unloaded everything.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure I don¡¯t need to drop them off at their house?¡± Dex asked Debbie after they¡¯d unloaded things.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± she assured him. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she said, and offered him a hug. ¡°It was good to meet you,¡± he said, smiling warmly.


    ¡°Call me,¡± Daisy said, moving over and kissing Jack.


    Dex smiled, enjoying the sight.


    Jason tapped his shoulder in the moment and gestured for him to follow. Curious as to what the young man wanted, Dex turned and did so.


    Once they were out of earshot of the others, Jason offered his hand to Dex. Shaking it, Dex pped the young man on the shoulder.


    ¡°I really appreciate everything you and Jessie let me do,¡± Jason said. ¡°I sincerely do. I never thought in a million years that I would be able to do half the things I did this trip, let alone lose my cherry!¡±


    Dexugh, surprised that Jessie had actually gone through with it. She must have let the younger guy have her ass the night before. He¡¯d definitely told her that he was okay with her letting the young man lose his cherry yesterday, but he didn¡¯t realize that she would act on it so soon!


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, bud!¡± Dex said happily. ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡±


    Jason¡¯s smile was wide, and it was clear that he had. ¡°I mean, I onlysted like a minute, but God¡­ I¡¯ve never felt anything so incredible. I mean, I knew it was supposed to feel good, but I had no idea.¡±


    Dex chuckled and nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll enjoy telling me about it when I get home. But I¡¯m d she could do that for you. Did you feel different after?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Jason said, ¡°but this morning I woke up and I was like¡­ ¡®I got some pussyst night!''¡±


    Dex was surprisingly sessful at concealing his surprise at the new information and continued to grin.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good man, Dex,¡± Jason said, and went in to give him a friend hug. ¡°I know it¡¯s a rare thing for a guy to let a nerdy dude like me near his ridiculously sexy girlfriend, let alone let him eat her pussy, or get a blowjob from her. And to top it off, you let me have sex with her! I just¡­ I don¡¯t know how to repay you.¡±


    ¡°No repayment necessary,¡± Dex said, smiling at the young man and silently shaking his head.


    A few more minutes of banter and goodbyes followed for the group, before Jack and Dex hopped back in his truck and pulled away.


    ¡°You good man?¡± Jack asked after a few minutes.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Dex asked, looking over. ¡°Oh¡­ hell yeah,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m just going to be giving Jessie some much needed punishment when we get home.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jack asked. ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±


    Dex grinned widely, his cock violently hard from the thought of the love of his life disobeying one of his few rules and deliberately giving another guy ess to her pussy. There was no doubt in his mind that she¡¯d done it to provoke a reaction out of him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say that I¡¯m going to need your help with a few things,¡± he replied. ¡°My girlfriend is going to be unable to walk after the fucking we give her.¡±


    Jackughed and shook his head. He said something, but Dex wasn¡¯t listening. He was picturing all the different ways he was going to punish his devious, delicious, and delightfully deranged little slut of a girlfriend.


    ¡°Game on you little minx,¡± he said quietly, grinning widely as he white-knuckled the steering wheel.

 456

    Dex


    Sunday afternoon, driving back from dropping Donna¡¯s family off¡­


    He smirked at the back of the car in front of him as he waited for the light to turn green.


    ¡°Dude,¡± his brother Jack said.


    Dex turned and nced over, seeing him staring back expectantly.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I asked if you were good. You seem¡­ pissed or something.¡± Jack had a look of concern on his face. ¡°You¡¯re gripping the steering wheel like it owes you money.¡±


    Dexughed briefly before responding. ¡°Yeah man. I¡¯m good. I¡¯m¡­ very, very good.¡±


    The light turned green, and he elerated, then switchednes to get onto the freeway. He¡¯d already punched ¡°home¡± into the map app on the dashboard console of his truck and heard the polite, feminine voice directing him where to go.


    Jack seemed to ept that Dex was indeed okay but was asionally ncing over at him from time to time.


    ¡°I promise, I¡¯m good,¡± Dex said.


    Jack chuckled, then went back to fiddling with his phone. A minute or soter, he asked, ¡°So¡­ are you going to tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Dex smiled to himself, realizing he¡¯d have to spill all the beans if he was going to really exin things to his brother. Plus, he didn¡¯t really like keeping things from him. It wasn¡¯t as if he were ashamed or embarrassed about anything that had happened.


    ¡°That¡¯s going to take a while to exin,¡± he said, looking over for a moment.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve got¡­ four hours and 23 minutes until we get home,¡± Jack said, looking at the map guide on the dashboard.


    Dex nodded, then started telling the story of Jessie and himself.


    ¡°So¡­ you know a little about Jessie and me, but to truly get the idea of what¡­ she¡¯s like, you¡¯ll have to hear everything. But¡­ fair warning, there¡¯s going to be some stuff that you might not approve of.¡±


    As he spoke, Dex looked over and gave his brother a serious stare before watching the flow of traffic once again.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Jessie¡­ had a reputation before we started dating,¡± Dex began. ¡°I saw her after one of my sses and thought she was gorgeous and sexy. I kept seeing her being asked out by different guys and didn¡¯t think I really had a shot. But she just kept driving me insane with that damn body of hers, and I couldn¡¯t fuckin¡¯ take it. So¡­ I asked her out.¡±


    Jack chuckled, shing an approving smile.


    ¡°We went out and had a good time, she told me that she had a reputation and that she wanted to warn me about it. See¡­ she went out a lot, but it was usually just for one or two dates. But her reputation wasn¡¯t that of a serial dater, it was that she was a slut.¡±


    ¡°The dick-suckin¡¯ thing you guys mentioned, right?¡± Jack asked.


    Dex nodded in confirmation. ¡°She¡¯d happily go down on any guy that asked her out, as she truly, truly enjoys sucking cock and making people happy. She¡¯s just one of those types of girls that gets off on pleasing others.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Jack said. ¡°That makes sense. So¡­ you guys went out¡­¡±


    ¡°And she tells me about her reputation and ends up giving me head that night. She tells me that she had fun, but that she understands if I don¡¯t want to call her again. But¡­ the thing is¡­ I already knew her reputation and I didn¡¯t give a shit. I just wanted to see if we had a connection.¡±


    Jack smiled appreciatively.


    ¡°From there, we hit it off pretty quickly and have been inseparable ever since. She was super-happy to see that I¡¯m¡­ well¡­ well-hung,¡± he said, smirking over at his brother for a moment.


    ¡°Right,¡± Jack said, grinning back.


    ¡°And being a pleaser, she¡¯s happy to let me bang pretty much any of the girls she¡¯s friends with or even people we meet.¡±


    ¡°Totally not fuckin¡¯ weird but go ahead,¡± Jack joked.


    ¡°So¡­ even though I knew about her reputation for being a slut and didn¡¯t care, I still wasn¡¯t quite ready to give her the same freedom that she gave me. Like¡­ I would tell her all the time that I didn¡¯tneedanyone else. But she pretty much treated that like it was offensive to her nature, so it was a dead argument. Regardless, I wasn¡¯t on the same level of eptance that she was.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I get it,¡± Jack said. ¡°So, what changed?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Dex continued, ¡°you obviously know how flirty she is, and have first-hand knowledge of her unique definition of ¡®flirting¡¯ as well.¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Jack confirmed, grinning and shaking his head.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s really just been her flirting and me catching her that¡¯s made it more and more eptable for me to let her do stuff like that. Does that make sense?¡±


    Jack shrugged nomittally and said, ¡°Kinda.¡±


    ¡°Take dad, for example,¡± Dex said. ¡°It¡¯s probably obvious that he¡¯s seen Jessie naked.¡±


    ¡°I figured as much,¡± Jack said. ¡°I¡¯d guessed that it would have been hard to not see something like that.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ there¡¯s more to it than you realize,¡± Dex said. ¡°Just¡­ try and keep an open mind.¡±


    Jack turned and gave him a curious look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really even know how it got started, but Jessie¡­ being a pleaser¡­ started cleaning for dad and me. One day, we were having sex and she said that she saw Dad peeking for a moment. I apologized and was going to talk to him, but she told me several times that she didn¡¯t mind at all. So¡­ one thing led to another, and she started to clean naked.¡±


    Jack continued to give him a confused look, but it was slowly turning more concerned.


    ¡°See¡­ she really cares about people and it¡¯s alling from a good ce. I talked about how dad really hadn¡¯t dated since mom died, and that it had probably been a while since he¡¯d been with a woman. She immediately offered to try and be flirty with him and see if that could make him happier by¡­. Well¡­ you know. Jerking off.¡±


    Jack burst outughing for several second, ending by covering his face briefly with his hand.


    ¡°I know, but¡­ Jessie,¡± Dex exined. ¡°I don¡¯t know why¡­ but the thought of her flirting with the other guys didn¡¯t bother me, so it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal for her to do it to dad.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ your girlfriend has been flirting and teasing dad since you guys started going out?¡± Jack asked.


    Dex nodded. ¡°So¡­ this goes on for awhile and Jessie tells me that she actually sees results from her flirting. And¡­ apparently, she¡¯s been flirting hard. At first, I chalked up the things she was telling me to her trying to get me going telling dirty fantasies and whatnot. Like¡­ she¡¯d tell me that she saw that he was aroused and offered to suck his dick. I didn¡¯t believe her of course, and figured she was just trying to get me hot.¡±


    ¡°Dude¡­¡± Jack said,ughing again.


    ¡°I know,¡± Dex said. ¡°I get how na?ve this makes me look. But¡­ here¡¯s the thing¡­ dad wasn¡¯t taking the bait. Like¡­ he¡¯d get turned on of course; what living, breathing, heterosexual male wouldn¡¯t get turned on by Jessie when she¡¯s flirting all guns zing?¡±


    ¡°Fair point,¡± Jack conceded.


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t bite¡­ until¡­¡± Dex said, ncing over.


    ¡°Until?¡± Jack asked.


    ¡°Until he did,¡± Dex said. ¡°We both know that Dad¡¯s not a bad guy. But she flirted with himsomuch, that she managed to get him to jerk off while she was in the room. Thenter, she managed to get him to do it again while I was off doing something for work. I¡¯d gotten back home and spied on them from the upstairs window and saw him jerk off on her tits. And¡­ I gotta say¡­¡±


    Dex turned, seeing Jackughing hard and shaking his head.


    ¡°Too much?¡± Dex asked, smirking at him.


    Jack took a breath and wiped his eyes. ¡°Dude¡­ that¡¯s fucked up.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I get it,¡± Dex confirmed. ¡°But you should have seen the change it made in Dad. Like¡­ he was happy again, man.¡±


    Jack stoppedughing at that and turned, giving Dex a look of genuine surprise.


    ¡°I mean, I hadn¡¯t seen him really smile in a long ass time. You remember what he used to be like.¡±


    Jack nodded, frowning for a moment.


    ¡°But¡± Dex continued, ¡°Jessie¡¯s ridiculous ass made him happy again, even if it was just for a few hours. Eventually, he¡¯d regret what he did and apologize to her, and even when I told him that I knew about it and was cool with it, he told me that he was fine, and I didn¡¯t need to trouble myself.¡±


    Dex nced over, but Jack was just listening quietly then.


    ¡°So¡­ time passed, and Jessie continues to put the full-court press on him, flirting and telling him that she doesn¡¯t mind if he has to take care of himself. He declines again and again.¡±


    ¡°Something eventually happened, though,¡± Jack guessed, smirking over at him.


    ¡°On my birthday,¡± Dex confirmed. ¡°Jessie invited a bunch of friends over, like most of the folks that we partied withst night. We had a clothing optional party, and dad was actually happy to be there. He cooked for us and was even naked along with most everyone else.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Jack said, his expression showing his clear surprise.


    ¡°I know,¡± Dex said. ¡°So¡­ remember¡­ Jessie has been teasing him relentlessly for months, and he¡¯s not budging. They haven¡¯t even touched in a sexual manner up to this point.¡±


    ¡°Dude¡­¡± Jack said, closing his eyes and shaking his head.


    ¡°Just listen,¡± Dex bade him. ¡°Jessie was sitting on the wooden bench just outside the backdoor when she was bitten by a fire ant. She jumped up yelping and pping at her crotch, well¡­ her inner thigh. Because¡­ of course my girlfriend got bit there.¡±


    Jackughed again but dropped his head into his hand after.

 457

    ¡°I can say for sure that dad really was just trying to help. Regardless, he took Jessie inside while I stayed outside and partied with our guests. So¡­ what I¡¯m about to tell youes directly from Jessie. I didn¡¯t see any of this.¡±


    ¡°Jesus Christ¡­¡± Jack muttered, thenughed into his hands.


    ¡°Jessie said that she hopped up on the kitchen counter and spread her legs so that he could get a good look and put some ointment on the ant bite. But¡­ she¡¯s sitting there, spread eagle, and said that she saw that he was hard as a rock. And like¡­ she was asking if he was okay but said that it came out all husky and seductive, and he just lost it. He yanked her off the counter and just began hammering her up against the wall next to the fridge, fucking her brains out.¡±


    Dex turned to see that his brother was just ¡°noping¡± out of the conversation. He made himself wait for a response, hoping that Jack didn¡¯t getpletely offended. It took a minute, but eventually he looked up and over at Dex with mirth in his eyes.


    ¡°Dad¡­ our dad¡­ fucked your girlfriend¡­ the same girl that you let me ass-fuck in the bathroom at that restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡± Dex grinned widely at his brother for a moment, wanting to show that he was okay with everything that had happened.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Jack said, mirthful but calm. ¡°Continue¡­¡±


    ¡°You sure you¡¯re good?¡± Dex asked.


    ¡°I¡­ I dunno,¡± Jack replied. ¡°Just¡­ finish the story.¡±


    Dex chuckled but continued.


    ¡°So¡­ Dad immediately felt awful; post-nut rity and all. But¡­ the worst part was that Erin¡­ the gorgeous little blonde fromst night, was inside at the time and had caught them. Dad freaked out, understandably, and disappeared upstairs. So¡­ Jessie calmed Erin down and assured her that she was fine, and that it was her own fault, then went upstairs and calmed dad down. I don¡¯t know how, or what she said to him, but she was able to get him to understand that it was the inevitable end to her relentless, unceasing barrage of flirting. So¡­ she and I and a few others ended up fooling around that night, and remember, I still don¡¯t know that she¡¯s just been nailed in our own kitchen by my own dad.¡±


    ¡°Jesus dude,¡± Jack said, shaking his head andughing.


    ¡°I know,¡± Dex said. ¡°There¡¯s more though. So¡­ Jessie and I are screwing around on the couch, and she¡¯s only ever been with girls in front of me at this point. Actually¡­ John had done a few minor things with her before that, but I¡¯d been the only dude to actually have sex with her.¡±


    ¡°That you knew of,¡± Jack corrected.


    ¡°Right,¡± Dex confirmed. ¡°So¡­ she and I are watching some of the others go at it and she¡¯s just kinda¡­zily fucking me¡­ and she¡¯s telling me about this kinky thing that happened earlier. And¡­ I admit, at the time it was weird, but it sounded to me like she was again¡­ trying to turn me on telling me nasty shit. But¡­ what I didn¡¯t realize was that she was actually confessing, she just chose a really bad time to do it. I mistook that for a fantasy and told her it was hot. She asked if that was okay¡­ and again, I thought she meant the fantasy. I told her it was hot and that it was fine¡­ so¡­ she went to clean up and check on dad.¡±


    ¡°Dude¡­¡± Jack said, turning to frown at him. ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°While I was fucking one of the other girls, Vicky, she and Dad were recreating their scene in the kitchen, only this time it was in the hallway to the den where we all were. He finished, went back upstairs, and John¡­ who¡¯d seen dad and Jessie going at it, figured that it was open season, and went over and had a go as well.¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­ fucker¡­¡± Jack muttered, smirking and shaking his head.


    ¡°So¡­ obviously¡­ it alles out eventually that she wasn¡¯t trying to be kinky and that she was confessing her sins. And¡­ yeah¡­ I admit that it was tough at first. But¡­ think about it. I was getting to regrly plow different women left and right, and my girlfriend was actively encouraging it! How the hell was I going to sit there and judge her for doing the same things I was doing?¡±


    Jack shook his head, frowning for a moment.


    ¡°We worked through our problems and dad made me a promise that he wasn¡¯t going to do it again. He was ttered and endlessly thankful that she was kind enough to let him have fun with her, but he didn¡¯t want to be the cause of breaking up his son¡¯s rtionship. So¡­ life went on. Jessie continued to flirt, though not nearly as hard. She and I have slowly been expanding our boundaries and testing our limits.¡±


    ¡°Dude¡­ that¡¯s a fucked-up story,¡± Jack said, interrupting his train of thought.


    Dex turned and frowned for a moment. ¡°Are you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good¡­ I¡¯m good, and I don¡¯t mean to sound judgmental. I just¡­ I can¡¯t believe that¡­ our dad¡­ had sex with her.¡±


    Dex considered it from his brother¡¯s point of view and couldn¡¯t fault his logic. ¡°Just¡­ put yourself in dad¡¯s shoes. It¡¯s been 15 years or so since he¡¯s actually had sex and there¡¯s this ridiculously sexy and flirty girl that¡¯s begging you to fuck her. Then she gets all spread eagle on the counter at a party where you¡¯ve been tormented by dozens of naked young women half the day. You¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re not going to do what he did?¡±


    Jack chuckled but didn¡¯t reply for a while. Eventually, though, he turned and smirked. ¡°I get it,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not judging, and I appreciate you telling me.¡±


    ¡°But?¡± Dex asked.


    ¡°No¡­ no buts,¡± Jack said. ¡°I understand. You¡¯re much more understanding than other guys, that¡¯s for sure. I mean¡­ look at me. You let me fuck her too. I can¡¯t really fault you for dad and not for me.¡±


    ¡°True,¡± Dex confirmed.


    ¡°Sorry, continue the story,¡± Jack said.


    Dex looked over once again, confirming that his brother actually was okay, then returned to the story.


    ¡°So¡­ Jessie and I got to a point in our rtionship where we reached an understanding. I told her that I absolutely loved the way she is. I love the way she flirts like no one else on the, I love how na?ve and dense she can be about sex. But that I also trust her to be able to make good decisions about people. So¡­ I said that I want her to continue doing what makes her happy. Keep flirting with people. Keep sucking dicks and getting herself into sticky situations. I just want proof of the fun every once in a while. I want to be able to enjoy watching her be herself. I just had one rule.¡±


    He turned and looked at Jack. ¡°No one but me gets to fuck her pussy without my say so.¡±


    Jack nodded appreciatively.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°She agreed, happily. But she also knows that I love when she gets all defiant and pushes my buttons. She actively tries to do shit to turn me on, hence, flirting with you and sucking you off at the club. For my part, I fucking loved it.¡±


    Jackughed genuinely but didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°So¡­ since Jason and the rest of Donna¡¯s family has been here, I¡¯ve been letting him have fun and learn a bit at Jessie¡¯s expense. She and I were talking, and I told her that it would be fine with me if she were to let Jason lose his cherry to her, and I expressly reminded her not to forget the rules. Well¡­ the rule.¡±


    ¡°Aw¡­ man¡­ I can guess where this is going,¡± Jack said mirthfully.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Dex confirmed. ¡°Jason just thanked me for letting Jessie help him lose his virginity, then said that it wasn¡¯t every dude that would let another guy have his girlfriend¡¯s pussy.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ she broke the rules on purpose¡­¡± Jack guessed.


    ¡°Damn right she did!¡± Dex said loudly, grinning at him. ¡°She probably even reminded Jason to thank me, hoping that he¡¯d let on too much and get me all worked up. She fuckin¡¯ knew that I was 5 hours away and would be steaming hot when I finally got home!¡±


    Jackughed heartily, shaking his head.


    ¡°So¡­ can I count on your help when we get back?¡± Dex asked. ¡°Or are you too fuckin¡¯ weirded out by our story.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s crazy¡­ for sure,¡± Jack said. ¡°But man¡­ I¡¯m not gonna pass up a chance to seriously rail a girl as fuckin¡¯ sexy as Jessie. I assume we¡¯re going to be punishing her?¡±


    ¡°Damn right we are!¡± Dex confirmed. ¡°Just follow my lead when we get there. And trust me, she¡¯s going to be all for it.¡±


    Jackughed yet again and shook his head in resignation.


    ***


    The trip seemed to drag on interminably. Dex was definitely looking forward to paying his incredible, wonderful girlfriend back for causing him such unfettered arousal and having no way to relieve it. Throughout the drive he kept muttered, ¡°little slut¡± and shaking his head, then smiling andughing.


    ¡°Goddamn I love that woman,¡± he said quietly, then snickered and shook his head. ¡°Little slut.¡±


    He pulled into the apartmentplex and parked, then turned off the engine. He didn¡¯t immediately get out though and sat there for a few seconds.


    ¡°You good?¡± Jack asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Dex said, half-smiling at him. ¡°Just follow my lead.¡±


    Hopping out, the two brothers headed for the stairs leading up to Donna and Jessie¡¯s apartment. Dex led the way, and once at the door, quietly tested the know to see if it was open. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t, so he knocked and waited.


    The sound of the locks being turned were apanied by the handle turning as the door was opened, Jessie¡¯s adorable ass standing on the other side.


    ¡°Baby!¡± she squealed, jumping into his arms excitedly.


    Dexughed, kissing her intensely and easily walking inside, Jack following behind. After several seconds of rampant kissing, he managed to get her to stop and set her down once again.


    ¡°How was the trip?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Trip was fine,¡± Dex said, looking down at her pointedly. ¡°You¡­ though.¡±


    She frowned briefly, looking up at him. ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ you,¡± Dex said.


    She looked at him again, then over at Jack, a mirthful smileing to her face.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± so she asked, looking up at him with an overly innocent look.


    Dex didn¡¯t reply, instead he reached out with both hands and pulled at the bottom of her shirt, relieving her of it as she helpfully lifted her arms over her head. Topless and only wearing panties now, she looked back up at him and waited.


    ¡°Well?¡± she asked.


    Dex stepped forward suddenly, leaning down and kissing her. She gasped in surprise, but didn¡¯t fight him at all, epting his advance and going with it. Her hand even moved down to his pants, but he stopped her quickly.


    ¡°Jack, why don¡¯t you have a seat on the couch,¡± Dex said, not looking at his brother.


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Jack said, moving around behind the two.

 458

    Jessie giggled as she watched, still clearly not knowing what was going on.


    Dex kissed her again, then whispered, ¡°I love you,¡± in her ear, then led her around the couch by the hand.


    She looked up at him expectantly, then over at Jack, then again back at Dex.


    ¡°So¡­¡± she said, frowning.


    ¡°Get over there and suck his dick you little slut,¡± Dex said, reaching down and smacking her on the rump.


    She yelped in surprise but then giggled and immediately moved over to where Jack wasfortably sitting. Her hands were at his crotch immediately, and Dex watched happily as the two worked together to get his jeans off, followed quickly but his underwear and his shirt. He watched Jessie lowered her face to his brother¡¯s crotch as the shirt was tossed away.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ I think someone must have had some fun with Daisy on the way to Das,¡± she said, turning to look at Dex, then back at Jack, licking her lips as she did so. ¡°Yep, that¡¯s definitely pussy I¡¯m tasting. And cum!¡±


    After she confirmed that, she lowered her face back down to Jack¡¯s crotch and began to bob her head up and down in hisp. Dex was content to watch for a few minutes as Jessie alternated stroking his brother¡¯s swelling member with rapaciously sucking and slurping on it as if she hadn¡¯t had any dick in months.


    Eventually, he moved around behind her and knelt down, his hands moving her hips up and eliciting a giggle of delight as she wiggled her ass at him. He moved her to her knees, effectively putting her in a form of doggy-style, though she was still blowing his seated brother.


    ¡°No holds barred,¡± Dex said, looking up at him. ¡°Get as rough as you please with her.¡±


    Jessie moaned weakly at the words, then seemed to try to encourage Jack to do just that by sucking his cock even more enthusiastically.


    Dex ran his hands across Jessie¡¯s curvaceous ass, slowly drawing his fingers inside her panties and easing them slowly down. He took his time doing so, moving at a painstaking pace. He smiled as the gem-capped butt plug came into view, followed quickly by her damp pussy, already dripping with arousal. Eventually he urged her panties down to her knees, then lifted each and worked them offpletely.


    That finished, he stood up and took his own clothes off before kneeling back down and watching the fun as Jessie wriggled back and forth in ce expectantly, her head bobbing swiftly up and down in Jack¡¯sp.


    Stroking his cock, Dex knelt again, eliciting another delighted whimper as he put a hand on Jessie¡¯s rump and announced his presence again. His fingers squeezed the ample pale flesh, contorting it easily. He smiled, watching it jiggle a bit as he released it, then raised his hand and gave her a healthy smack on one cheek. She whimpered in response, and he heard Jack groan in pleasure.


    Using a single finger, he tapped the gem-cap directly on the head, sending a visible shiver racing through her body and causing her to groan around the fleshy spear sliding in and out of her mouth in that moment.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He ran the finger down, idly teasing it down her slit and back up, then tapping on the cap again. Briefly clutching it, he pulled on it a bit before letting go and heartily smacking her other cheek.


    He¡¯d been fully erect from the moment she¡¯d started sucking Jack¡¯s cock, but Dex wasn¡¯t going to give her the satisfaction of being fucked just yet. Instead, he gripped the base with his rump-smacking hand and began to run the swollen crown up and down her slit, sending a shiver through her again and causing her to whimper pitifully. After several strokes, she lifted her head up and began to turn. She¡¯d even begun to say something before Jack grabbed her head and roughly forced it back down into hisp, his cock no-doubt buried deep inside.


    Moans wafted up from her wriggling torso and head, and Dex smiled, seeing her resume hungrily sucking and slurping at the cock she was being given to pleasure.


    Still¡­ the sight of her pussy waiting there for him was too much not to take advantage of, and Dex began to push slowly inside, the warm, tight flesh prison feeling like he was sliding his cock into the most pleasurable ce he possibly could. A shudder raced up her body again and he managed to force himself to pull back out.


    Again, she tried to turn around to scold him, but Jack¡¯s hands forced her back down where she belonged. In response, she whimpered pitifully but nheless went back to enthusiastically sucking cock.


    Over and over, he teased her cunt with the head of his cock, and though he himself was aching to pound her senseless, he continued to force himself to hold off. He was going to stick to his n. She continued to try and scold him each time he teased her, but Jack routinely forced her mouth back down until it became clear that she wasn¡¯t going to get her way, even though it was abundantly clear that she was enjoying the whole act.


    Her pussy was literally dripping wetness onto the carpet as Dex thwapped the head of his cock down on the gem-cap a few times. He looked up, seeing Jack rxedfortably, Jessie¡¯s head bobbing fervently up and down. Jack was resting his hand on the back, encouraging her almost violent movements.


    With a nod of his head, Dex got Jack¡¯s attention, then reached forward and grabbed both of Jessie¡¯s arms, pulling her up and standing with her. She gasped, automatically reaching back and gripping Dex¡¯s cock, then trying to turn around to get at him.


    ¡°Fuck you,¡± she spat. ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    Dexughed, his hands tightening in her hair and around her arm. She whimpered as he pulled both tightly, his body sliding up against hers, his cock nuzzling safely against her back.


    ¡°You want to get fucked?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Please baby,¡± she whined. ¡°I¡¯ve got to have it! You¡¯re being so fucking mean not giving it to me!¡±


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said, kissing her neck.


    She whimpered, leaning her head away to give him more space to kiss. He didn¡¯t take the bait though and pushed her forward roughly instead. She whimpered again as Dex went about maneuvering her down onto the couch, Jack moving his legs closer together as her knees slid down the outside of his thighs.


    ¡°Fuck him like you wanted me to fuck you just now,¡± Dex said lowly, bending over to speak into her ear as she slid down to Jack¡¯sp.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ baby¡­¡± she groaned. ¡°I love you so goddamn much,¡± she whimpered.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up and fuck him,¡± Dex said,ughing. ¡°Get his dick inside your pussy!¡± He reached down and spanked her on one cheek again, eliciting a cry of pleasure.


    ¡°Oh God¡­¡± she moaned.


    Dex watched as his brother mped his hands down on both of her hips, a moan of pleasureing from her. He pulled her down without hesitation, his cock plunging deep into her pussy and causing her to shudder. Her body quivered in a wave from top to bottom as she leaned forward and began to madly kiss Jack.


    Dex stepped back again, idly stroking himself and watching as his brother worked Jessie¡¯s incredible body up and down, fucking her as roughly as he could considering the position that they were in. In only took a few seconds for Jessie¡¯s body to begin to shake, her yelps of pleasure increasing as an orgasm consumed her.


    That was the moment that Dex had been waiting for. He moved forward, deftly sliding his fingers around the plug and easing it free. Dropping it behind him, he stroked the ample pre-cum already on his cock around the mushroom, the film glistening as he checked his work.


    Then, he moved into position, not caring at all how close he was to his own brother as he tenderly caressed her asshole with the shiny head of his dick.


    ¡°OmifuckingGodyes!¡± she cried, her hands moving back to reach for him. He didn¡¯t deny her this time, letting her pull him close and driving the head of his cock deep inside. He¡¯d been nning on going slow, letting her adjust to his size, but she obviously had other ideas.


    In seconds, he waspletely buried in his girlfriend¡¯s curvaceous ass, his brother grunting in pleasure from his own cock being swallowed wholesale by her convulsing pussy.


    ¡°Ohfuck¡­ ohGod¡­ oh¡­ fuck me,¡± she cried, arching her back. ¡°Fuck my ass! Fuck my pussy! OhGodohGodohGod!¡±


    Dex would haveughed at the absurdity of it all if he hadn¡¯t been enjoying himself so much.


    ¡°Fucking sexy little cunt,¡± Jack groaned.


    ¡°Pinch them harder!¡± she cried.


    ¡°Christ,¡± he grunted.


    Dex knew that he must have acquiesced as Jessie moaned again, her hips gyrations picking up more and more speed.


    Somehow the three eventually ended up on the floor, Dex didn¡¯t really register when it happened though. Jessie was still mounted on Jack¡¯s shaft, and he himself was crouched behind her. Both he and his brother were hammering in and out as best they could, though they were positioned awkwardly. She¡¯d lost the ability to speak though and could only barely support herself on Jack¡¯s chest as they had their way with her.


    Her initial orgasm had been kicked into high gear as Dex had entered her rear, and it seemed to be drawn out over a much longer time than he thought possible. He could feel her muscles twitching from the moment he entered, but then he felt the odd sensation of an anally induced orgasm.


    She was jelly in their arms, and they would have been able to easily get her into any position they desired. Eventually, Dex slid free and stood, disappearing to the bathroom to wash his dick and drying it with a fresh towel. That done, he exited the bathroom and started for the living room once again.


    He found Jessie still grinding away on top of Jack, though they¡¯d slowed considerably.


    ¡°He won¡¯t cum,¡± she said, frowning up at Dex. ¡°I¡¯vee like¡­ half a dozen times and he won¡¯t even fill me once!¡±


    Dex chuckled.


    ¡°Bitch¡­ I told you I already came when I was Daisy,¡± Jack said, his hands moving up around her neck and pulling her down to him.


    ¡°I can vouch for that,¡± Dex confirmed, seeing his girlfriend acquiesce and lean down to kiss Jack passionately. ¡°They fucked while the others were asleep in the back seat. It was hot as hell.¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ it sounds like it,¡± she murmured, still slowly gyrating on top of him. She kissed Jack one more time before looking up and seeing Dex standing naked behind the couch. ¡°Come back over here and find a spot for my favorite cock,¡± she said.


    Dex didn¡¯t move though, and she scowled at him.


    ¡°Now¡­¡± she ordered, but themand came off as ridiculous when she started giggling.


    ¡°I need a drink,¡± Jack informed her, yfully pping her ass.


    ¡°Want me to pee on you?¡± she asked, drawing a briefly confused look from him and augh from Dex. ¡°I¡¯m kidding!¡± she said, then burst into giggles as he began to tickle her.


    She wriggled free,nding on her rear andughing as he moved up to a sitting position.


    ¡°Goddamn she is something,¡± Jack said, looking over and grinning at Dex. ¡°Fuck¡­ so sexy.¡±


    As he spoke, he knee-walked closer to her giggling form and slid easily back inside, her legs spreading to allow him in. She quietly gasped as he bottomed out, a low groaning from him as he held himself there.


    ¡°How are you not fucking her all the time?¡± he asked, looking up at Dex.


    ¡°I do¡­¡± Dex said, chuckling.


    ¡°He does,¡± she said, smiling up at Jack with a goofy grin.

 459

    Jack chuckled and leaned down, kissing her passionately again as she wrapped her arms and legs around him. The two began to fuck again as Dex watched. Jessie was yelping in pleasure with each thrust, though he was rtively sure that she didn¡¯t orgasm in the five or so minutes that they two were ying. He watched in amusement as she tried to tickle Jack mid-fuck, though he knew she was just being yful and not trying to end the fun.


    Jack paid her shenanigans no mind and simply continued to pound his cock down into her squelching pussy again and again. Then, all at once, he stopped, pulled out, and stood up. His cock bobbed as he walked around the couch and headed for the kitchen.


    Dex chuckled, then stepped around the couch to help her up. Once she was on her feet, she gripped his cock and stroked it while looking up at him.


    ¡°Did you like fucking my ass?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hell yes I did,¡± he said, kissing her forehead. ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°That should be obvious,¡± she said, smirking at him. ¡°But¡­¡± she said speaking loud enough for Jack to hear in the kitchen, ¡°there are still at least two loads of cum that I¡¯m owed!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up,¡± Jack called out, drawing giggles from her and a smirk from Dex.


    ¡°You gonna take that from him?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Heck no,¡± she said. ¡°Can I keep letting him use my pussy for a little while longer?¡± she asked.


    Thement made himugh and caused him to look down at her.


    She looked back up at him expectantly.


    ¡°So, youdoremember the rule,¡± he mused.


    ¡°Huh?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Her face was scrunched up in confusion.


    Jack had finished getting a drink by that time and reemerged.


    ¡°We ain¡¯t done,¡± he announced, and picked her up easily then started for her bedroom.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I remember?¡± she asked from his shoulder, pping his back and giggling as Dex followed the two and entered the room behind them.


    Jack tossed her unceremoniously on the bed and moved around to the far side, sliding in behind her. He didn¡¯t start fucking though, instead moving down her body kissing and licking.


    ¡°You damn well know why,¡± Dex said, grinning as he moved up next to her from the near side of the bed.


    She frowned up at him, briefly whimpering as Jack hit a sensitive spot. Dex nced down, seeing his big brother lifting Jessie¡¯s leg up and maneuvering his head down to begin licking her pussy. The bed was big, and Jessie was in the middle, a foot or so away from Dex, so he wasn¡¯t in any danger of being too close to his brother as he yed.


    She whimpered, reaching down to caress Jack¡¯s face, then looked back at Dex. ¡°I¡¯m confused, honey. I like what¡¯s happening and I¡¯m d you¡¯re up for sharing me today, but¡­¡±


    Dex smirked. It wasn¡¯t that far fetched that she didn¡¯t know what he was punishing her for.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said. ¡°I got to speak to Donna¡¯s family on the way there and once we dropped them off. Jason in particr was very pleased with the visit, and even thanked me.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± she said, grinning briefly. She frowned quickly though and looked back up at him. ¡°Wait¡­ you told me I could take his cherry.¡±


    ¡°I certainly did,¡± Dex confirmed. ¡°But I also made sure that you remembered the rule.¡±


    ¡°Right¡­ so¡­ I¡¯m still confused,¡± she said, but had to pause as Jack hit a sensitive spot with his tongue again.


    ¡°Tasty fuckin¡¯ pussy,¡± he muttered, seemingly to himself.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± she whimpered, but then focused back on Dex. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡±


    ¡°I told you that you could let him lose his cherry, but the rule was you didn¡¯t let anyone else have your pussy but me,¡± Dex said, smirking at her


    ¡°Right, and I didn¡¯t let anyone else have my pussy that night, except for you and Jason,¡± she said.


    ¡°Right¡­ so¡­ you broke my rule,¡± he said. ¡°And I think you did it intentionally just to set me off so that¡¯d I¡¯de home and fuck your brains out.¡±


    She scowled. ¡°What? How was that breaking the rule?¡± she asked incredulously.


    Jack got tired of their conversation at that point and stopped eating her pussy, instead moving to a sitting position and looking at the two of them with a bored expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad, baby,¡± Dex said. ¡°Clearly,¡± he added, gesturing around him to the situation they were in.


    ¡°But¡­ I didn¡¯t break the rule,¡± she said, frowning at him. ¡°You said I had to keep my pussy for you, but that I could take Jason¡¯s cherry.¡±


    ¡°Right¡­ and that means that you were going to let him fuck you in the ass,¡± Dex said. ¡°You didn¡¯t. So¡­ you broke the rule.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± she said,ughing and shaking her head.


    Jack sighed, shaking his head at the two and forced Jessie onto her stomach.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± she said, Jack moving up over the top of her.


    Dex saw his brother sitting on Jessie¡¯s thighs, his dick still hard as he thwapped it a few times on her ass cheek. She didn¡¯t seem to notice or care.


    ¡°What part?¡± Dex asked. ¡°You let him have your pussy.¡±


    ¡°Right, but you said that I could take his cherry,¡± she said. ¡°Everyone knows that losing your virginity means¡­ cock in vagina¡­¡± She frowned at him as if that exined everything. ¡°Of course, its different if its two guys or two girls, but if it¡¯s a guy and a girl¡­ it has to be vaginal to count.¡±


    Dex looked at her incredulously for a few moments before bursting out inughter. As he wasughing, he heard her grunt softly, looking down to see Jack starting to fuck her again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t break the rules¡­ see?¡± she stated.


    ¡°So¡­ you weren¡¯t trying to turn me on?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ I was trying to do that all day yesterday,¡± she informed him. ¡°But you know that. You went upstairs with Donna, and I decided that it would be a good time to take care of Jason since I was running out of ces to sleep! I¡¯m sorry for the misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°I fuckin¡¯ love your goofy ass so fucking much,¡± Dex said. He leaned down, intending to kiss her but could only kiss the top of her head in her current position.


    ¡°h, h, h,¡± Jack said, pulling her up into doggy-style again.


    ¡°Oh, shut the fuck up,¡± she said, turning to frown at him while reaching back and stroking his taught stomach at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m talking with my boyfriend, so just keep fucking me and keep quiet.¡±


    ¡°Shit¡­ yes ma¡¯am,¡± he said, smirking at Dex.


    ¡°I love you, Dexter,¡± she said, looking up at him as her body began to jerk forward with each of Jack¡¯s thrusts. ¡°Thank you for being the perfect boyfriend.¡±


    Dexughed, leaning down again to kiss her, this time on the lips as she turned her head.


    ¡°Now¡­ do you want to slide under me and take my pussy while he¡¯s in my ass?¡± she asked. ¡°Or¡­ you could also just use my mouth. I know you love that.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize he was in your ass,¡± Dex said, chuckling at her.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ definitely,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m such a little slut, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Fuck yes you are,¡± he confirmed.


    The front door to the apartment opened then, and Jack slid quietly free from her as Dex chuckled and leaned over to see who it was. Unsurprisingly, Donna and John came toward them, the former being supported by thetter.


    ¡°Well shit, we missed the fun,¡± John said, grinning at the three as he stepped up to the doorway. ¡°Can a redneck get in on it?¡±


    Dex smiled, seeing him look from Dex, to Jessie, then Jack.


    ¡°Get your ass in here already,¡± Dex said. ¡°Find a hole on my girlfriend and go to town.¡±


    Jessie giggled happily in response, her hand reaching out and wriggling toward John enticingly.


    Donna was leaning heavily on the doorframe as John stepped in, then paused looking over at her. ¡°You good with this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I dunnnnn carrrrrrre,¡± she said, her words slurring badly.


    She turned and tried to stagger toward her bedroom as John entered the room stripping down, but she stumbled and ended up on her butt. From there, she just copsed down to the floorpletely and didn¡¯t bother moving.


    Dex stood, walking over as John disrobed and joined Jack on the bed. He and Jessie were already fucking again, thetter turning to take John¡¯s diminutive pecker into her mouth before he was finished getting undressed.


    ¡°Oh¡­ and have at her pussy tonight,¡± Dex said, tapping John on the shoulder as he passed.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m fuckin¡¯ talkin¡¯ about!¡± he said loudly.


    Dex walked over to Donna, his cock bobbing awkwardly as he did so. Kneeling, he took her hand in his own and lifted, then easily picked her up, swinging her legs up and holding her in his arms.


    She gasped, her head swaying though her eyes remained closed. It was clear that she was very, very drunk. She whined unintelligibly for a moment, her head lolling back before Dex could tilt enough for it to rolling back against his arm. He knew that she¡¯d been wanting to spend an evening with him, but again, she was hammered. He wasn¡¯t going to do anything with her in her current state, no matter how many times she told him she was okay with it.

 460

    As he stood in the doorway holding her, he realized that he had a dilemma. He should put her in her own bed, for sure. She would be able to get rest and wouldn¡¯t be in the way. But at the same time, he knew that she might be coherent enough to know where she was. That meant that she¡¯d probably be mad at him in the morning for deliberately excluding her.


    He frowned and briefly considering his options but quickly decided that Jessie¡¯s bed had room and went to slide her onto a free portion of the mattress. She didn¡¯t move once he got her in position, seemingly having gone to sleep somewhere between him picking her up from the floor and him putting her in bed. He kissed her on the head and moved around the bed to join the fun going on with his girlfriend.


    John had happily taken up the offer to join, his cock currently mped between Jessie¡¯s lips. Jack was kneeling behind her, gripping her hips with both hands and slowly plunging his dick in and out of her ass. Guttural moans of approval wereing from her as she was bounced forward again and again with each impact of Jack¡¯s hips.


    Dex contented himself with watching for a few minutes, idly stroking his cock as he enjoyed the sight of Jessie being used like a cheap whore. With a brief nce over at Dex, John pulled his dick out of her mouth and leaned down to give her a quick kiss, then slid down to the bed, wiggling his body underneath hers a bit.


    It was clear that he¡¯d intended to try and start fucking her without interrupting Jack¡¯s fun, but that just wasn¡¯t possible.


    ¡°Ooo, three for me!¡± Jessie said, turning and smiling at Dex. ¡°Wait¡­ I thought you were gonna¡­¡± she began, looking over at Donna. ¡°Oh¡­ too drunk. Nevermind!¡±


    Dex chuckled, moving up to the bed still stroking his length.


    ¡°The first time you¡¯ve had three dicks?¡± Jack asked, yfully spanking her on the ass before pulling out.


    ¡°Mmmhmm!¡± she confirmed happily, lifting her legs and climbing on top of John¡¯sp, then reaching down and ying around with his cock for a few seconds before she rose up again and slid down on top of him with a satisfied whimper.


    Jack had thwapped the head of his cock down a few times on her ass then forced her head to drop for a moment as he pushed gently back into her ass.


    She took a few more seconds to recover, then looked up at Dex as both men started to start to thrust, the two having to try and work together to get some sort of effective rhythm going.


    ¡°So¡­ how are you going to fit in here?¡± she asked Dex, looking up at him as he stepped over.


    ¡°He¡¯s good toe on in,¡± John said. ¡°Just don¡¯t get anything on me.¡±


    ¡°How about we do this,¡± Jessie suggested, then moved her torso to the right, both arms repositioning to one side of John¡¯s body.


    ¡°There we go,¡± Dex said with a grin, reaching out and caressing her cheek as he held his cock up to her mouth. She gazed up at him with an impish grin as the crown rested on her half-open lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a naughty boyfriend,¡± she scolded yfully. ¡°Turning your innocent girlfriend into a slut like this.¡±


    Dex smiled, grabbing a handful of her hair and using it to pull her mouth down onto him. The effect of having three cocks inside her was electrifying. She shivered the length of her body, a guttural whine of pleasure seeping out around Dex¡¯s hardened flesh. Neither Jack nor John were very energetic yet, both still working to get a rhythm down, but it was abundantly clear that Jessie was definitely enjoying having them all at once. Her body was quivering, her muscles tensing and releasing as she held herself in position.


    ¡°You gonna have to drive, Jacky boy,¡± John called out. ¡°I¡¯ll just hang out down here while you two do your thing.¡±


    ¡°Kay,¡± Jack grunted, pulling on Jessie¡¯s hips.


    She moaned deeply, leaning forward to keep her mouth around Dex¡¯s shaft. His head slightly to one side, John was grinning widely as he watched the fun. ¡°Damn¡­ she¡¯sing already,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yep,¡± Jack confirmed, his eyes closing as Dex looked over at him.


    Jessie¡¯s whimpers of pleasure got louder for a minute before she quieted down again. Dex managed to get his cock buried halfway inside before she¡¯d reached her orgasm, but as soon as she could focus once more, she began to try and get more in.


    It wasn¡¯t long before he and Jack managed to get a good rhythm going, though it didn¡¯t really seem to matter to Jessie what they did to her. She was moaning and crying out in pleasure with each thrust, no matter how uncoordinated or haphazard it felt to Dex.


    John¡¯s hands moved up and gripped Jessie¡¯s full, perky breasts, squeezing both roughly and eliciting yet more moans from her tortured body. Both he and Jack kept smacking her on the ass when they could, each impact eliciting a delighted yelp of pleasure and surprise.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± John grunted after a long while. Dex nced over, seeing his friend¡¯s eyes closed tightly. ¡°Gonna blow¡­¡± he growled.


    ¡°Mmmph¡­¡± Jessie cried out, Dex pulling her mouth tight down on his shaft and causing her to briefly gag before she managed to suppress it.


    Her hips were gyrating back and forth on John¡¯s cock, and Jack was still thrusting fully into her ass. Her body was slick with sweat, the room filled with a chorus of grunts and moans. John gasped in pleasure a few more times andy still recovering for another minute before the action was paused to let him out of his precarious position.


    Jack took the opportunity provided to take a break. Dex heard him in the bathroom a few secondster, the water running.


    Jessie didn¡¯t really stop though. The other two gone, she focused all her attention on pleasing Dex, her lips travelling the length of his cock and back up as she looked up at him. He leaned back into the wall, then moved his legs out from under him and sat down while she throated him over and over. After a few more thrusts, she took his cock in her hand and caught her breath, stroking the length and staring at him hungrily.


    ¡°I love you baby,¡± she said, the words sounding almost like an usation. ¡°I love you so much for this.¡±


    ¡°I love you, you fucking filthy tramp,¡± he said, caressing her cheek.


    She came up to him and kissed him, straddling him and sliding down onto his cock at the same time, a shivered whimper squeezing out of her through their furiously dancing lips. She began rising and falling him for a few seconds before Dex felt the bed moving. It had to be Jack since he could see John out of the corner of his eye, thetter having gone and gotten some water before returning and leaning back against Jessie¡¯s clothing-covered dresser to watch.


    Jack crawled up behind Jessie and grabbed a handful of hair, pulling her head back and kissing her neck. The move forced her hips down Dex¡¯s shaftpletely, eliciting a whimper of pleasure.


    ¡°You done with me and John?¡± Jack asked, spanking her roughly on the ass.


    ¡°I¡¯m fucking my boyfriend you creep,¡± she said, reaching back for him.


    Jack¡¯s hands came up around her torso, roughly squeezing her breasts as he kissed her neck.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to go wash your filthy dick off,¡± she said, scolding him as she half-turned and pushed him off.


    ¡°Already did,¡± Jack said, grinning at her. ¡°I want that pussy again.¡±


    Dexughed and was happy to facilitate that very thing by forcing her up and off and moving back to his knees.


    Jessie whined briefly, but then erupted into giggles when he pulled her down to the mattress, his cock flopping down onto her face. She immediately tried to maneuver the organ into her mouth using her tongue but was quickly stymied in her attempts.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ you¡¯re the worst!¡± she said yfully as Jack moved his cock back up out of the range of her dancing tongue.


    ¡°I told you I want that pussy,¡± Jack said, moving around to take Dex¡¯s ce at the head of the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m anxious to get back in your ass,¡± Dex informed her.


    She giggled happily but flipped over onto her stomach quickly. A few secondster, she was climbing into position on top of Jack¡¯s cock, crying out weakly in pleasure as she slid down the length. The two wriggled down in bed a bit before she looked back at Dex, reaching for him and pulling him toward her.


    He knelt in position, rubbing his fingers over the head of his cock and rubbing the juices across the crown and partially down the length. Jack had already started fucking her but slowed when Dex moved close and began to push inside.


    ¡°You both better fucking cum,¡± she said, her tone venomous. ¡°I want my loads.¡±


    Johnughed, somewhere off to the side of the bed.


    Dex managed to work himself in, then gripped her hips roughly and began to build up rhythm again. It seemed that he and his brother were good at finding the right rhythm, and Jessie¡¯s sweat-slicked body was quickly sliding back and forth on both cocks at once.


    ¡°My God¡­ this feels so fucking good!¡± she cried out. ¡°Oooooooh¡­ fuuuuuuuck.¡±


    Dex spanked her ass once, twice, then a third time, her cries of pleasure apanying each. Relentlessly he plunged into her, the incredible feeling of her ass tightening around him each time his brother plunged deep into her pussy driving him closer and closer to the brink. High-pitches yelps punctuated by wet ps of flesh impacting flesh filled the room, Dex spanking her ass again and again as they hammered into her.


    Atst, she began to cum once more, the contracting muscles in her body forcing both him and his brother past the edge. Jack grunted in pleasure, his hands driving her hips down on him hard and holding her there.


    That was perfect for Dex as his own orgasm reached its peak. His cock began to pump again and again into her quivering ass. After a few more half-hearted thrusts, he slowed, then slowed and pulled out.


    Breathing heavily, he staggered back off the bed and leaned against the wall, watching as Jessie continued to gyrate on Jack¡¯s cock for a few more seconds before she began to climb off. A momentter, she was standing next to the bed, smiling widely and looking from Jack, to Dex, to John.


    ¡°Well, that was fun,¡± she said, giggling at the three.


    Dex grinned and reached for her hand. She danced over and slid up next to him, clutching at him and breathing heavily.


    ¡°Shower?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, turning to lead him that direction.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna take drunk-ass to bed,¡± John said, moving over to where Donna was still passed out. ¡°Thanks for letting me gangbang your girlfriend,¡± he added, lifting Donna up carrying her out.


    Jessie giggled, waving as he staggered by with his passed-out girlfriend. A few secondster, Donna¡¯s bedroom door was haphazardly kicked closed.


    ¡°You can join us,¡± Jessie said, reaching out for Jack with her other hand. ¡°I can wash you both and then you can wash me.¡±


    ¡°Y¡¯all go ahead,¡± Jack said, smiling at her. ¡°I¡¯ll crash on the couch if we¡¯re not leaving.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Dex said, grinning at his brother.


    ¡°Aww,¡± Jessie said, pouting at him. ¡°No fun.¡±


    Jack chuckled and shook his head as he walked past.


    The shower was much needed, and the two spent several minutes washing each other clean before they returned to Jessie¡¯s room and climbed in bed. She snuggled up under his arm and kissed him tenderly on the lips before settling down once more.


    ¡°Thank you for tonight,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Dex said quietly.


    ¡°Love you too,¡± she said. ¡°So much.¡±

 461

    Don


    Sunday evening¡­


    After Candy and her girls had left, Don didn¡¯t really think that he¡¯d hear from the incredible blonde again that day. He was still hopeful though. He¡¯d only met her a few days before and was already smitten. Still, he knew better than to try and rush things between them.


    The rest of the afternoon was spent with him finishing up some work. Just as he was saving and closing the document, he heard his phone buzz. He grabbed it and checked to see what the notification was.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Candy messaged him.


    He smiled, unlocking the phone and starting to respond. He got another message before he could though.


    ¡°Can I call?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he sent back.


    He took a second to lock the screen of hisputer and push the chair away so he could stand. His phone began to vibrate again with an iing call as he stepped over to the bed and sat down.


    ¡°Well hey there,¡± he said after epting the call.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Candy replied. ¡°I feel¡­ ridiculous, but I¡¯m nervous.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± he asked. ¡°We¡¯re just talking on the phone.¡±


    Sheughed for a few seconds before responding. ¡°You know I didn¡¯t mean about the call.¡±


    Don chuckled, smiling easily as hey back onto his mattress.


    ¡°I want toe and see you in the worst way,¡± she said. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s going too quickly?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ you¡¯re noting over to get married, are you?¡± he joked.


    Sheughed again, and he could hear the concern in her tone giving way to mirth.


    ¡°I feel the same way as you do,¡± he said. ¡°I want you toe over, but I don¡¯t want you to feel pressured to fool around with me or anything. I¡¯ve waited years for the chance to be with a good woman; I can wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ you¡¯re so damn sweet and understanding,¡± she sighed. ¡°Give me an hour and I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Don grinned, getting up off the bed immediately and starting for the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± he said.


    The call ended and he quickly hopped in the shower. He didn¡¯t think he really needed a shower, but he wasn¡¯t going to leave anything to chance where Candy was concerned, not if he could help it.


    After getting cleaned up and dressed again in some nice jeans and a good-looking shirt, he made sure the house was picked up. It was, of course, and as he finished making the rounds, he got a message from Candy that she was there.


    He began to get nervous at the thought of what might be happening that evening and tried to tell himself that he wasn¡¯t going to even try and broach the subject of sex. In truth, it would be an incredible evening in his opinion if they simply rxed and watched a movie together.


    He opened the front door and waved as she stepped from the car, a courteous wave back at him her reply.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said halfway up the walk.


    She was wearing jeans and a low-cute shirt, her cleavage disyed nicely as she bounced her way toward him.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reaction I like,¡± shemented, grinning at him as he forced his eyes up from her breasts and smiled, blushing slightly.


    She stepped close to him, kissing him for a few intense moments as they pulled each other close. She broke the kiss, sighing deeply and closing her eyes for a moment before the two ducked inside and shut the door behind them.


    ¡°Can I get you a drink?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ wine if you have some,¡± she said, smiling at him.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he told her, and led her through the house to the living room. ¡°Red?¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised this thing isn¡¯t cleaned out,¡± he said, walking up to the liquor cab and pulling the doors open.


    ¡°The party get out of handst night?¡± she asked, finding a spot on the couch and kicking off her shoes.


    ¡°No, there were just quite a few drunk people here,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been surprised if someone had raided it, but I think it¡¯s been left alone so far.¡±


    He filled two sses with red wine and put the bottle down. Turning, he carried the sses over and offered her one, then took a seat down beside her.


    ¡°Should we have a toast?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said, smiling at her.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°To¡­ new beginnings,¡± she offered.


    ¡°To beautiful women,¡± he added, smiling as she snickered.


    They clinked sses and both took a sip, then set them down on the coffee table in front of them.


    ¡°Thank you for letting my girlse and have fun today,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that Cass seems to keep catching us in the middle of things.¡±


    Heughed lightly, offering her a shrug. ¡°I can hardlyin with the show you got on our first date.¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ I¡¯d almost forgotten about Jessie and Dexter,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°That was definitely exciting.¡±


    ¡°It tends to get like that around here from time to time,¡± he agreed.


    There was a long pause between the two as they looked at each other, longer than there should have been.


    ¡°Why am I so nervous around you right now?¡± she asked, giggling. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to jump your bones since our first date, and it feels like my first time.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ our first date was like two days ago,¡± he pointed out. ¡°I want you to befortable. I¡¯ve waiting a long time for a woman that¡¯s worth spending time with and making the effort to do things right.¡±


    She smiled and gave him a sultry gaze that sent his heart racing.


    ¡°And yet¡­ when you look at me like that¡­ I just kinda want to tear your clothes off,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ please,¡± she told him, leaning forward to kiss him. She broke the kiss a momentter though and sat back. ¡°Don, I¡­ I¡¯m not worried about you not calling me after we have sex. I can see that you¡¯re just as into me as I am you. And¡­ it¡¯s clear that you¡¯re looking for a rtionship and not just a hookup, just like me.¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± he confirmed.


    ¡°So¡­ even though I want to fuck your brains out right here and now¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait,¡± he finished for her.


    She smiled, nodding.


    ¡°One month?¡± he asked.


    ¡°A month!¡± she cried, then pouted for a few seconds and yfully whined. ¡°I was thinking like¡­ next weekend! A month is torture¡­¡±


    Heughed and fixed her with a stern look.


    ¡°But¡­¡± she stammered, pouting once more before looking up at him with an innocent look. ¡°I want you to fuck me¡­¡±


    He groaned, leaning forward to press his forehead against hers and causing her to giggle.


    ¡°I¡¯m teasing,¡± she said. ¡°A month is great.¡±


    He sighed deeply and brushed a lock of hair back from her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one that said a month, mister,¡± she said. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not like a closet sadist or something?¡±


    ¡°Ha,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re not the one that¡¯s going to have to resist your gorgeous ass.¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ and it¡¯s such a nice one too,¡± she teased, leaning forward yfully kiss him again.


    He watched her silently for a few more seconds, marveling at how incredible things were going. Clearing his throat, he leaned back to a normal sitting position.


    ¡°So, if we aren¡¯t doingthat,¡± he said. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten much today, so I think I¡¯m going to need a snack,¡± she said, but the expression on her face made him think that she wasn¡¯t talking about food.


    Her hands immediately went for his belt and began to work it open. It only took a few seconds before she was done and working at the button on his jeans.


    ¡°We¡¯re just gonna skip right by the ¡®one month¡¯ thing, I take it?¡± he asked as she popped the button open.


    ¡°Oh no¡­¡± she said, shaking her head at him. ¡°I¡¯m definitely not going to let you have any. But we were clearly talking about fucking. You don¡¯t really think you¡¯re going to keep that cock away from methatlong, do you?¡±


    She didn¡¯t wait for an answer, lowering her head down and sliding off the couch in one motion, all while working his cock free with both hands.


    ¡°Jeez,¡± he stammered, chuckling softly.


    Warm fingers pried their way into his jeans and down into his underwear, his cock already swelling in anticipation. Her other hand continued to work to get his cock free, but she clearly needed assistance.


    He briefly considered making her work for it, but then realized what an idiotic idea that was and quickly began to assist her in getting his pants off. In short order, his jeans were pulled off and tossed away, her mouth immediately descending to mp down on his swollen organ.


    ¡°Fuuuck,¡± he groaned, feeling the warm wetness of her mouth on his flesh.


    A low moan from her sent his arousal soaring, the knowledge that she was enjoying what she was doing and not just doing it for him excited him more than he would have thought.

 462

    She forced her lips down the shaft as far as she could, then seemingly growled in frustration as she tried to get more of his cock inside. Rivulets of saliva began to slide out of her mouth and down the shaft as she wriggled her face back and forth. Still she stayed down, not having taken a breath since she¡¯d first taken his cock in her mouth. Eventually her need to breathe won out though, and she gasped loudly as she came up and off.


    Her hand immediately took the ce of her mouth though, wet squelching noises apanying the hurried stroking she began.


    ¡°Do you like the way I look with your big cock in my mouth?¡± she asked. ¡°Do I look sexy?¡±


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± he said, rxing back into the couch.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered, and quickly took his cock back into her mouth.


    Her blonde hair bobbed around her face, blocking his view for a moment before she tossed it over her shoulder. Her lips slid down his shaft about halfway before she had to stop, but again she seemed to refuse to give in. Wriggling back and forth for several seconds, she finally managed to push his crown into her throat and moaned for a brief moment before it was buriedpletely inside.


    ¡°Fucking¡­ Christ¡­¡± he stammered, automatically pushing against her lips.


    Slobber coated his cock as she came back up a few secondster, a great breath of air filling her lungs as she resumed stroking.


    ¡°God I love your fucking cock,¡± she cried, and lowered her face back down.


    This time she stroked in time with her plunges, her lips sliding halfway down and then back up while her fist squeezed and stroked against her mouth. Wet squelching filled the room as she whimpered and moaned in time with the strange chorus.


    The short strokes were followed by another forced deepthroat, though this one seemed toe easier for her. She stayed down longer as well, wriggling her lips back and forth across the base before ripping his cock from her throat and gasping for air. Long rivulets of saliva hung from her mouth and down the front of her now filthy shirt, her cleavage glistening from the coating of liquid.


    Her need to breathe quelled once more, she cried out again and descended down his shaft. Her third attempt to deepthroat was immediately sessful, and she looked up at him with a clear expression of pride as she brought her lips almost effortlessly to the base of his cock. She didn¡¯t stay there, though, ripping her lips upward and pausing at the lip of his crown, then descending back down the entire length. On the third dive, she hovered for several seconds at the bottom, even beyond a cough and several hard gags.


    He was groaning in pleasure, his hands pping the couch on either side as she inflicted this incredible blowjob on him.


    She brought him out of her throat again with a cry of exultation, her shiny, saliva-soaked chest heaving for breath. Her hand was stroking fiercely up and down as he gasped again and again at the incredible sensation.


    ¡°Are you gonna give me that cum?¡± she asked. ¡°Please baby?¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted, half-heartedly nodding.


    ¡°Want me to beg for it like a bad-girl?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ yes,¡± he groaned.


    She¡¯d already slithered her lips back down his shaft when he barked the words out, though, driving all the way down and back up again, then repeating it several times. Then once more, she slid him free and resumed furiously stroking.


    ¡°Please baby, please give me your cum,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m begging you to cum on me.¡±


    He groaned, never having felt anything like was Candy was doing to him in that moment.


    ¡°Jerk off on my face,¡± she said, the incredible feeling of her hand disappearing.


    He pped his own immediately down in its ce and looked back down at her. She was covered in saliva, the glistening goo covering her mouth and chin, coating her neck and draped across her cleavage and breasts. She had her face turned upward, her mascara running in ck streaks down her face and making her look like she¡¯d been crying.


    ¡°Please cum on me,¡± she said, repeating the plea again and again.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± he grunted, stroking faster and faster to give her what she wanted.


    He noticed movement in herp and saw her hand inside her unbuttoned pants, furiously moving around. He realized that she was fingering herself and was again struck by the idea that she wasreallyenjoying this.


    He felt his orgasm hovering at the precipice and continued to stroke, but then stepped forward on impulsively and slid the head of his cock into her mouth, her lips still moving as she continued to beg him to cum on her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she gasped, sliding her lips down the length of his cock again as he slid his hand up and out of the way, then gently back down again on the back of her head.


    She ripped him free once more a few secondster, his hand resuming its job of stroking his length as the orgasm hit.


    ¡°God¡­ fucking God¡­ dammit,¡± she was crying. Her eyes rolled back in her head for a moment as he began to erupt, arge gout of cum bursting out andying across her face, followed by another, and then another.


    ¡°Guhh!¡± he gasped, stroking hard and driving his pleasure higher. More baster ropes burst free from his engorged crown, sying out across her face as she moaned and gyrated on the floor in front of him.


    Finally, he gasped onest time before he staggered back, copsing down into the couch and fighting to catch his breath. On the ground in front of him, Candy slowly stopped gyrating in ce and slid her hand free from her pants. Her chest heaved, saliva and cum covering her cleavage and shirt. Her face was flushed beneath the cum-painting she¡¯d received, her mascara mixing with it in ces.


    She smiled at him after a few seconds as he looked down, a look of amusementing to his face. Taking a deep breath, he forced himself up and tucked his cock back into his pants. That done, he walked over and offered a hand to Candy, then helped her to her feet.


    ¡°Can I offer you my shower?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That would be great,¡± she said, streamers of cum making her wide smile look hot and ridiculous all at once.


    He smiled, and sped her hand, leading her upstairs to his room. He pulled her into the bathroom and turned on the water, then moved toward the door to let her disrobe in peace.


    ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t,¡± she said, pulling at his back pocket and forcing him to step back over to her.


    He chuckled and turned, smiling down at her, then leaning down to kiss one of the few clean spots on her forehead. She giggled yfully, then stepped back and watched him intently as she began to slide her still-unbuttoned jeans down her ample hips.


    Sexy,cy red panties appeared, and he grinned, then looked back up at her and raised one eyebrow.


    ¡°I still nned for sex even though we said we weren¡¯t going to,¡± she told him. ¡°You¡¯re hard to resist.¡± As she finished, she stripped her filthy shirt off and set it in the sink, the missing garment revealing acy red top that matched her sexy panties.


    ¡°And you¡­ are poetry,¡± he said, sighing as he drank in her incredible, voluptuous, womanly body.


    She sighed as well, a smile finding her lips and making a home there.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see you getting undressed mister,¡± she said, scowling at him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was invited to this shower,¡± he shot back.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He wasn¡¯t going to pass up that opportunity, though, and quickly began stripping down.


    ¡°Not worried that we¡¯re going to be tempted once we get all wet and handsy in there?¡± he asked.


    ¡°One month, you heathen,¡± she said.


    She¡¯d slipped her panties and bra off by that point and stood still watching him finish removing his own clothes. He was staring at her as well, though, and had stopped mid-point of removing his shirt.


    She giggled and snapped her fingers, cum sliding down her face and dripping onto one of her exposed breasts.


    A few secondster, she led him into his shower and immediately ducked under the warm stream as he moved back around behind her. Giving her some space to wash herself clean, he watched her incredible body as she moved around in front of him.


    ¡°God you¡¯re gorgeous,¡± he muttered, not thinking that she¡¯d hear him.


    ¡°tterer,¡± she said. ¡°I seldom feel gorgeous.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just criminally wrong,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve ever seen anyone as t-out beautiful as you, Candy.¡±


    She turned, her face mostly clean save for some stubborn streaks of mascara and smiled widely at him. She slid in next to him, staring up at him and studying him quietly.


    ¡°You really mean that, don¡¯t you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he told her. ¡°Why would I lie?¡±


    She giggled and stepped back a step, looking down between them. Her hand dropped down and yfully tapped the head of his cock as it bounced happily back and forth. She giggled, thwapping it back and forth a few times before looking up at him again.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s got some ideas for us,¡± she said.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t get a vote,¡± Don chuckled.


    She snickered and pulled him closer, the delightful feeling of his cock sliding between her legs and across her pussy lips sending a shiver through him.


    ¡°Now who¡¯s breaking rules?¡± he asked.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t sex,¡± she said, smiling innocently.


    He chuckled and leaned down to kiss her. Their bodies melded together again, the warmth of the water encasing them as it cascaded down around them.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, breaking the kiss and looking down at her again.


    ¡°No¡­ thank you,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯re going to work on making you get rougher with me and taking what you want, but it was a very good first time.¡±


    He chuckled, kissing her on the forehead.


    ***


    After they showered, Don and Candy got out and took their time drying each other off. He pulled on a clean pair of underwear while she got dressed in most of her own clothes. Her shirt was a total loss though, and after they found her a recement out of his closet, they went downstairs where she tossed it into the washer and started it.


    ¡°This is a veryfy shirt,¡± she said, sliding down onto the couch next to him and rubbing the fabric between her fingers.


    He looked down at her suspiciously, wondering if he should have chosen a shirt that wasn¡¯t one of his favorites.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the Northstars,¡± she said. ¡°What sport is this jersey?¡±


    ¡°Hockey,¡± he said. ¡°My sister gave it to me when we were younger. Minnesota used to have a hockey team called the Minnesota Northstars. They were my favorite team before they moved.¡±


    She smiled, watching him intently and seeming to hang on each word.


    ¡°I¡¯m uh¡­ I¡¯m not gonna get that back, am I?¡± he asked, smiling at her.


    ¡°Nope,¡± she confirmed. ¡°Totally mine now.¡±


    He sighed animatedly, then chuckled as he turned and lifted her chin up with his thumb to nt a sweet little peck on her lips.


    ¡°Out of the question,¡± he said, eliciting a cackle of surprise from her.


    The rest of the evening the two spent wrapped up in each other and totally ignoring the old movie they found. Eventually, Candy announced that she had to get going and went to retrieve her, by then, mostly dry shirt.


    He met her at the front door where she turned and leaned back against it, smiling up at him seductively.


    ¡°You know, rationally I know that we need to keep taking this slow and pace ourselves,¡± he said. ¡°I just¡­ can¡¯t help myself, though. Everything in me is screaming at me to see you as soon as possible.¡±


    She blushed at his words, surprising him, then said, ¡°Me too,¡± and pulled him down for a kiss.


    As they broke apart a minuteter, he unlocked the door and walked her to her car.


    ¡°See you tomorrow?¡± she asked, looking up at him with a clear look of hope.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± he said, kissing her a final time.

 463

    Jessie


    Monday morning¡­


    She felt something warm and soft pressing against the nape of her neck, then strong arms encircling her waist and pulling her gently closer to therger presence snuggled up behind her.


    ¡°Jessie,¡± Dex whispered, drawing her ever-so-slightly out of her slumber.


    ¡°Mmm?¡± she whispered groggily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to get going so I can head off to work and ss,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, already drifting back into the safety of sleep.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to wake up and wonder where I went,¡± he added.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she repeated, and again started to drift off.


    ¡°Love you,¡± he said, kissing her a final time before he got out of bed and deprived her of hisforting presence.


    ¡°Love you,¡± she managed to murmur before her dreams began to return.


    ***


    Later that morning, Jessie groggily opened her eyes and checked the clock. It angrily blinked 7:30 AM at her in shade of green that seemed almost violently bright that morning. She still had lots of time before she had to be at ss, and she didn¡¯t work at Double D¡¯s until Wednesday of that week.


    She yawned, scooching her head back down into the pillow to find afortable spot again. Quickly realizing that there was a strange coolness behind her, she wondered if Dex was the cause, but then vaguely remembered him telling her that he had to leave earlier that morning.


    She reached back behind her with one hand to check and see if he was there without moving the rest of her body and felt the hardness of his t stomach a bit behind her. She must have dreamed him telling her that he was leaving, she guessed.


    It was then that she realized that Dex didn¡¯t have the covers pulled over himself and that was the reason she was feeling the cool breeze. She tried to remedy the situation by pulling the covers, but he seemed to beying on them.


    Sighing in mild irritation, she turned over and prepared to scold him, but was surprised to see that it was Jack, and not Dex that was snoozing soundly behind her. Weirdly, he was sleeping on his back on top of the covers, and even had his boxers back on for some dumb reason.


    She weighed her options for getting her nkets back and sat staring at him for several seconds. After making her choice, she reached out and patted him on the leg, not wanting to startle him or anything since he would be waking up in a strange ce.


    Jack didn¡¯t move a muscle.


    She giggled and poked him, then pped his leg a little harder, but still got no response.


    ¡°Jack,¡± she said in a normal tone.


    He grumbled something unintelligible and turned over on his side, facing her.


    ¡°Get off my nkets,¡± she said with mild irritation in her tone.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ no,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Jaaaack!¡± she whined. ¡°I¡¯m cold!¡±


    He smiled, still not having opened his eyes and remained unmoving for a few more seconds. She was just about to smack him on the arm when he opened his eyes and looked up at her.


    ¡°Morning,¡± he said, then promptly yawned and stretched.


    ¡°Morning, jerkface,¡± she said, scowling at him and crossing her arms.


    He chuckled at her, then half-way slid off the bed and back underneath the covers in one smooth motion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± he said.


    ¡°Mmmhmm.¡± She scowled at him once more for good measure.


    ¡°So grumpy,¡± heughed and easily pulled her down to the mattress again and up against him.


    She caved immediately,ughing and basking in the warmth of his body for a bit and letting herself warm up.


    ¡°Gotta admit¡­ part of me is wondering if my little brother would be cool with us snuggling up in bed like this,¡± he said quietly. ¡°But then again, afterst night¡­¡±


    Sheughed quietly, nuzzling his chest with her face. ¡°You could ask if him if you think it would make you feel better, but I¡¯m pretty sure I remember him leaving earlier.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, he woke me up and told me he had to jet to get to work and ss on time.¡± Jack kissed her on the forehead and sighed deeply, his hand idly stroking the back of her arm. ¡°Asked if I wanted a ride.¡±


    ¡°I can take you if you need to go,¡± she said, looking up at his face.


    ¡°Nah,¡± he said dismissively. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to wake up yet. I can easily jog home from here.¡±


    She frowned at him before returning to smuggling her face into his chest once again. The chill that had encased her earlier was finally beginning to thaw and she rubbed her feet together to try and warm them.


    ¡°You can put them on me,¡± Jack said quietly.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she muttered after pushing the bottoms of her feet into the tops of his and soaking up the heat.


    ¡°Jesus those are cold!¡± he cried.


    She giggled, wriggling them back and forth a few times against his. Several minutes passed by in silence as the two continued toy there and soak in each other¡¯s body heat.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you were okay with me crawling in bed with you after Dex left,¡± Jack said, breaking the silence. ¡°He told me toe join you, but it still felt weird not checking with you first. But that couch is onlyfortable for so long.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be okay with me?¡± she asked, looking up at him. ¡°I mean, you did a lot more than sleep in the same bed as mest night.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± he said. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you freaking out when you woke up and saw that it wasn¡¯t Dexter in your bed.¡±


    ¡°Dex,¡± she corrected, ¡°and if he said that was something he wanted, or you wanted to do to me, was okay with him, then its definitely okay with me, silly.¡±


    Jack chuckled quietly but didn¡¯t respond. It was then that she remembered about him wearing boxers.


    ¡°And what¡¯s the deal with wearing boxers?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Strange guy in your bed,¡± he deadpanned. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to freak.¡±


    She giggled in response and looked up at him again.


    ¡°From here on out, you¡¯re not allowed to wear underwear in my bed. No one is!¡±


    ¡°You know how ridiculous you are?¡± he asked, his hand sliding up her back and cradling her neck, then pulling her easily up to where he could kiss her.


    ¡°Boxers off,¡± she said, breaking the surprisingly intense kiss a few secondster. ¡°Now mister!¡±


    He sighed in mock irritation and quickly removed them, then moved over the top of her and between her legs as she turned over onto her back for him.


    ¡°Feeling frisky?¡± she asked, looking up at him.


    ¡°I can stop,¡± he said, his expression changing to one of hesitation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± she scolded, reaching down to find his cock and begin stroking. He was swelling quickly, and she began to feel her arousal grow as even then it began to nudge against her sex.


    ¡°You uh¡­ sure?¡± he asked, looking down at her.


    ¡°Ugh, shut up and fuck me already, handsome,¡± she said, pulling him down for a kiss.


    In short order, Jack was pumping his cock deep into her and back out again, cradling her smaller form in his strong arms and kissing her passionately. Her pussy was sore, to tell the truth, but there was no way she was going to not let him have her if that was what he wanted to do.


    Plus, she wasn¡¯t worried about upsetting Dex since Jack hadn¡¯t left and it was really still the same sex session as the night before, they¡¯d just taken a really long break. The pain of his cock mming into her was too much for her to achieve orgasm, unfortunately, but it wasn¡¯t like she wasn¡¯t enjoying it. She amped up her cries of pleasure a little, having to fake it for him just a tiny, tiny bit.


    ¡°So¡­ do you like dirty talk when you have sex?¡± she asked quietly, clutching at his back.


    He lifted his head, his pace slowing slightly, but not stopping. ¡°Eh¡­ I tend to feel a little ridiculous when I do it. It takes me out of it more often than not to be honest.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ is there anything you like that Icando?¡± She whimpered in pleasure a bit for him after asking her question. ¡°Maybe you¡¯d like to cum in my mouth or even have my ass again?¡±


    He chuckled and shrugged. ¡°As long as you¡¯re having fun, I¡¯m enjoying myself. You in a hurry to get this over?¡±


    She scowled at him for a moment. ¡°Not at all! Take your time, Jack. I¡¯m just a pleaser. I want everyone to be as happy as I can possibly make them.¡±

 464

    He kissed her on the lips again, surprising her with his passion and intensity. He resumed pumping his delightful cock deep in and out of her poor, sore pussy.


    ¡°Well shit, y¡¯all started early!¡± a familiar voice from the doorway said.


    Jessie giggled, waving over Jack¡¯s back at John as he stepped in.


    ¡°You want me to make room for him?¡± Jack asked, still thrusting fully into her.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Jessie said, groaning a bit after.


    ¡°Nah, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± John said. ¡°Y¡¯all finish up. A redneck don¡¯t mind sloppy seconds!¡±


    Jessie snickered at him and focused her attention back on Jack.


    ¡°Your cock feels really good baby,¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to feel you cumming deep in my pussy and filling me up.¡±


    Jack must have liked the imagery her dirty talk had conjured for him as he immediately started to groan in pleasure and m down into her even harder.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± she said. ¡°Fuck me!¡±


    Jack grunted one more time before she felt him thrust hard and hold deep inside for a moment, a warm burst of cum filling her pussy. Another thrust followed, apanied by a fresh stream of cum. Again and again he mmed into her, filling her sore little pussy and making thick, squelching noises as she clutched at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± she said once more.


    Jack took a few seconds to collect himself, though she would have been fine with him copsing down on top of her and catching his breath like Dex usually did.


    ¡°Fuck that was nice,¡± he said, sitting up and easing his cock out of her.


    ¡°I enjoyed it!¡± she said, smiling up at him.


    ¡°Okay if I shower?¡± he asked, sliding from the bed.


    ¡°Of course,¡± she told him, then turned toward John. ¡°You horny, honey?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Always,¡± John said, grinning at her. ¡°Bitch-ass girlfriend of mine is asleep.¡±


    She giggled and wiggled a finger at him for him toe on over.


    Happily, John knew the rules and was already naked. His cock always seemed to be hard, at least when she was nude. He wasted no time in walking over and cradling her head over to take his cock into her mouth.


    She was about to point out the obviousness of it being the same sex session and Dex had already said that her pussy was okay to use for it, but John had always been happy with her mouth, so she let it go.


    Several minutester, he was grunting and groaning as he filled her mouth his yummy load. Licking her lips after swallowing, she smiled at him, then waved as he turned to leave.


    ¡°Thanks, Smurfette!¡± he called out.


    Jessie saw Donna standing at the doorway and smiled as she and John briefly kissed. Jack emerged from the bathroom at that point and started talking to John as Donna entered the room.


    ¡°Hell, I don¡¯t mind,¡± John said. ¡°Let me get dressed and I¡¯ll drop you.¡± He turned to address Donna. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go run some errands and drop Jack off. You good babe?¡±


    Donna waved over her shoulder dismissively and climbed into bed with Jessie.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Jessie said happily. ¡°Do you need sexual relief too?¡±


    Donna sighed and shook her head, something that Jessie immediately recognized as a warning sign for her friend. She immediately put a hand on her shoulder and squeezedfortingly, but Donna remained silent.


    Jack and John were out the door within five minutes, the sound of the two talking fading as they walked down the stairs.


    ¡°Sweetie?¡± Jessie asked quietly.


    The brte burst into tears and fell forward onto the bed.


    Briefly taken aback by her friend¡¯s outburst, Jessie quickly went into ¡°fix-it¡± mode and began gently shushing her and rubbing her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Donna blubbered, sitting up after a minute and looking at Jessie through tear-streaked eyes.


    ¡°Sorry for what sweetheart?¡± Jessie asked, moving closer and pulling her into a hug.


    Several more minutes passed by while Donna wept, Jessieforting her as best she could. She had no idea what was upsetting her so much, though. Eventually, Donna managed to regain control of herself and sat back, looking down into herp and picking at the nket she was sitting on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with metely,¡± she said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jessie asked, looking at her in confusion.


    ¡°I just¡­ I get so upset and jealous and I just seem to get drunk and ruin things.¡± She wiped her face for a moment, but then fell silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m confused, honey,¡± Jessie said quietly. ¡°Jealous and upset about what? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ nothing happened. That¡¯s just it. I keep feeling like Dex owes me somehow and I dunno¡­¡± She blew a long breath of air out. ¡°I get jealous when I don¡¯t get what I want from him but then I¡¯m getting too drunk and make it so that he doesn¡¯t want me.¡±


    ¡°Dex doesn¡¯t stop wanting you,¡± Jessie protested. ¡°He¡¯s just not going to take advantage of you when you¡¯re drunk like that. Plus, I know that you¡¯re owed some time with him. Things just get in the way though, honey. Hey¡­¡±


    Jessie reached out and lifted Donna¡¯s chin up so that she was looking at her.


    ¡°Its not like I¡¯m going to tell him to keep his dick away from you or anything. Right?¡±


    Donna nodded, then flopped back dramatically on the bed, Jessie moving toy down beside her a few secondster.


    ¡°None of this really even matters either,¡± Donna said. ¡°I¡¯ve been neglecting John and I feel bad because of that too.¡±


    ¡°Oh please,¡± Jessie giggled. ¡°You¡¯re doing exactly what John likes. Don¡¯t you remember telling Dex that if he wanted to pay you back, he needed to act like you were his and that you were going to tell John that only Dex got to fuck you in the ass?¡±


    Donna turned and looked at her pointedly, the tell-tale signs of a smile creeping to the edges of her mouth. It disappeared quickly though.


    ¡°Has John said something about needing time with you?¡± Jessie asked. ¡°Or¡­ are you just feeling guilty because you¡¯re all jealous about not having my Sexy Dexy?¡±


    Donna finally cracked a bit of a smile at that, then sighed and sat back up, her arms sliding behind her to prop herself up.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s as happy as ever,¡± Donna admitted. ¡°I just need to focus on him, I guess. Maybe that will stop all this stupid jealousy from popping up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m working Wednesday, but I can try and make myself scarce tonight and tomorrow if you two want some ¡®y¡¯all¡¯ time.¡± Jessie smiled hopefully at her, already going over possibilities of keeping herself upied during her pending time away from the apartment.


    ¡°I guess,¡± Donna said, still sounding mopey.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Jessie said, leaning over to peer up into her friend¡¯s downcast face. ¡°Want to sit on my face and let me turn that frown upside down?¡±


    Donna briefly held her sad expression, but Jessie knew that she had her when her cheeks tightened from the effort of keeping herself fromughing. She pushed Donna over the edge a few momentster by sticking her tongue out and wiggling it lewdly.


    The two girls burst outughing a secondter and rolled onto their backs. Collecting herself, Donna smiled and sat back up, pulling Jessie up to hug her.


    ¡°As fun as that sounds I¡¯ve got to stop blubbering and get dressed or I¡¯ll bete,¡± she said.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Jessie confirmed. ¡°I¡¯ll either stay with my folks or at Dex¡¯s tonight.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Donna said. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too!¡± Jessie replied.


    Donna finished the conversation by kissing her on the lips for much longer than friends would safely do. When she broke the kiss a few secondster, she smacked her lips and looked at Jessie curiously. ¡°John?¡±


    ¡°John,¡± Jessie confirmed, grinning widely.


    Donna sighed and kissed her again. ¡°Thanks for taking care of him so muchtely. His dummy girlfriend certainly can¡¯t be bothered to.¡±


    Jessie giggled and kissed her a final time. ¡°We both know that John¡¯s weird enough to enjoy being neglected hon. His dick would probably explode if you told him that you weren¡¯t ever going to let him fuck you again.¡±


    The girls shared augh at that, then went to get ready for their respective days.


    ***


    School went about like she expected, though afterward she knew that she should probably get over to Dex¡¯s house and clean. There was probably plenty for her to do there since the house had three grown men living in it.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She giggled at the obvious sexual implications of the idea but hadn¡¯t intended it that way. She really was just wanting to focus on getting over there and doing a thorough cleaning job for the guys. Of course, if anyone was there and needed a quick blowjob, she would be happy to take care of that too


    Sex was out of the question though, since any fun that was had wouldn¡¯t be during the sex session that Dex had allowed free reign of her pussy. That was actually a good thing though, seeing as herdy parts were even more sore than they¡¯d been previously.


    She pulled up to a light on her way over to start cleaning and shot a text off to Dex with what she was doing, also asking how his day was going.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± he sent back. ¡°It¡¯s a busy day for me.¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she told him. ¡°Text or call meter! Love you!¡±


    ¡°Love you too,¡± he sent.


    Pulling up to her boyfriend¡¯s house, she saw that both Jack and Don¡¯s vehicles were parked in the drive. With a delighted giggle at the potential trouble she could cause, she hopped out and went inside. After setting her backpack and other things down in the living room, she went to go and find the two men.


    Downstairs was a bust, but she did notice more than a few things that needed her attention when she was done saying ¡°hi¡± to the guys. She went upstairs to check next, and found Jack asleep in his room, and Don typing away at hisputer.


    ¡°Hey Spitfire,¡± he said, ncing up briefly at her and smiling before looking back down at hisputer screens.


    ¡°Hi Papa, working hard?¡± she asked.


    She walked over to him and stood next to the desk as she spoke, tossing her hair back over her shoulder and ncing at his screen. It was just gibberish to her, though, and she focused back on him.


    ¡°You know it,¡± he said. ¡°Here to clean again?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± she confirmed. ¡°Is there¡­ anything dirty that needs my attention?¡±


    Don chuckled and nced up at her, raising a single eyebrow.


    ¡°I¡¯m just askin¡¯¡­¡± she giggled.

 465

    He didn¡¯t reply though, simply shaking his head and going to back to typing. Feeling a little miffed that he wasn¡¯t focusing just a little bit more on her, she fixed him with an exaggerated frown.


    He nced up again after a few more seconds and chuckled but didn¡¯t stop typing.


    ¡°Papa!¡± she said sternly, then took matters into her own hands and deftly straddled his legs, her butt squishing against the desk as she settled down onto hisp.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± he said, looking around her and continuing to type.


    By that point, it was almost a matter of pride for her that she distract him sessfully. His cock wasn¡¯t even hard and she was sitting down on top of it, though it was obviously still in his pants.


    Quickly removing her shirt, she tossed it away, followed by her bra and resumed her scowling. He finally stopped typing and sat back, a resigned smile on his face as he looked directly at her.


    ¡°You have my attention,¡± he said, his hands resting easily on her thighs.


    ¡°Finally!¡± she said, shaking her head at him. ¡°Pretending to ignore me¡­¡±


    ¡°Just a busy day,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Never to busy to flirt with me,¡± she pointed out, and leaned in to kiss him on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you alone to work and get to cleaning.¡±


    Don nodded, even offering her a hearty swat on one cheek as she lifted herself from hisp.


    ¡°Oh, your stuff finally came in,¡± he said. ¡°The box is on the counter in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°What stuff?¡± she asked, turning as she finished picking up her discarded clothing.


    ¡°Those filthy outfits you made me order, I think,¡± he suggested. ¡°I didn¡¯t open them yet, but the box has the lingeriepany name on it.¡±


    ¡°Ooo!¡± she squealed happily, hurrying from the room to go and check out the garments that she¡¯d coerced him into buying for her. Rushing down the stairs, she went straight for the kitchen.


    The box contained the two outfits that she¡¯d selected with Don, the sexy schoolgirl outfit and the naughty maid. She grinned, holding them up and looking at herself in the bathroom mirror.


    As much as she wanted to model them for Don and distract him into ying with her, she knew that he was busy with work and that it would be irresponsible of her to do so. She figured that Dex should be the first one to see her in them, regardless.


    She took the two outfits up to his room and hung them up in his closet on a couple of spare hangers. While she was in there, she made his bed, picked up a dirty te and a few dirty sses for the dishwasher, then went and started picking up the few dirty clothes that wereying around and hadn¡¯t made it into his hamper. That done, she made a couple of trips back and forth taking the dishes to the kitchen and the clothes to theundry room.


    She wanted to vacuum, but wasn¡¯t going to chance waking Jack up, so she simply straightened up the room as best she could and went on with her cleaning. She was working on Jack and Dex¡¯s bathroom when Jack¡¯s door opened and he staggered out.


    ¡°Oh¡­ hey¡­¡± he said, hesitating at the door.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± she said, smiling at him and nodding at the toilet. ¡°Don¡¯t try and be all awkward around me now just cuz you fucked my brains out.¡±


    Jack chuckled at her words, shaking his head as he shuffled past. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good,¡± he said. ¡°Just sleepy.¡± His words were punctuated with a healthy yawn. Satisfied that he wasn¡¯t weirded out, she waved at him and went to work downstairs while he was using the bathroom.


    It took her a couple of hours to get all the cleaning done and theundry started. By the time she reached a point that she felt she deserved a break, Jack came downstairs and shuffled into the kitchen.


    ¡°Want me to make you a sandwich?¡± she asked, grabbing a ss from the cab and getting some water for herself.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ appreciated, but I¡¯ll manage,¡± he said, yawning again.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± she said. ¡°Sit down and rx. I¡¯m happy to do it for you.¡±


    Jack didn¡¯t protest, shuffling over and flopping down in one of the kitchen chairs as Jessie went to the fridge and began pulling things out.


    ¡°What do you like?¡± she asked, peering over.


    ¡°Anything,¡± he said. ¡°Surprise me.¡±


    ¡°Kay,¡± she said. ¡°One booger sandwich,ing up.¡±


    The joke was disgusting, of course, but Jackughed heartily at it, so it was worth it in her opinion.


    ¡°Did you go back to sleep after our meeting in the bathroom?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± he mumbled. ¡°Someone kept me upst night.¡±


    Jessie giggled. ¡°We weren¡¯t upthate, silly. You¡¯re just tired from fucking me so much. Did you have fun?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, chuckling at her. ¡°God yes. That was the most fun I¡¯ve ever had in the sack.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± she said happily. ¡°I hope Dex lets us do it again sometime.¡±


    Jack nodded in agreement as she started on making him a sandwich.


    ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m not allowed to fuck you right now?¡± he asked, standing up and moving over.


    ¡°Not in my pussy,¡± she said, turning to smirk at him. ¡°But if you need my ass, you can totally have that!¡±


    Jackughed, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m just fuckin¡¯ with you,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re my brother¡¯s girlfriend. I¡¯m pretty sure thatst night was just a fun little one-time thing.¡±


    She shrugged, figuring that that definitely wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to take advantage, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll try not to be offended.¡±


    He stood and came over, her heart beating a little faster at the thought of him sliding her pants down and her panties off. It beat even harder a few secondster when she felt hime up behind her and his arms wrapping around her waist, then moving up to yfully maul her breasts


    A few secondster, his warm lips pressed into the nape of her neck, causing her eyelids to flutter and a sigh of pleasure to escape.


    ¡°I¡¯d honestly be down for it, but I¡¯m still feeling good fromst night,¡± he said. ¡°Plus, I¡¯ve got to get cleaned up and head out. I¡¯m meeting some friends to go work out and shit.¡±


    ¡°Tease,¡± she said, turning to regard him.


    His hands were telling a different story, though, and she felt him gently pinching her nipples, the pressure steadily increasing until she moaned quietly. Her phone began to ring in that moment, and she reached down to pull it from her pocket as one of his hands released her nipple and slid down into her pants.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hi baby!¡± she said, answering the call from Dex.


    Jack began to rub her pussy a little, eliciting a tortured groan from her.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said. ¡°You being a dirty girl right now?¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ Jack is ying with my pussy while I make him a sandwich,¡± she exined. ¡°I told him he could fuck my ass, but he said he¡¯s too busy.¡±


    ¡°That jerk,¡± Dex said. ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t get a chance to talk earlier,¡± he continued. ¡°Just sooo busy today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± she said, frowning as Jack slid back away from her and took over making the sandwich.


    She scowled for a moment before focusing on the call.


    ¡°Donna and John are spending some time alone to reconnect,¡± she said. ¡°She was upset with herself this morning about stuff, and I suggested that they just spend time together.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re more than wee to stay with me,¡± Dex said. ¡°I¡¯ll be workingte, in all likelihood, but you¡¯re still okay to be there.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sure I will. I also need to visit mom and dad again. I¡¯m normally over there more, but you¡¯ve been a fun distraction. I¡¯m starting to feel a little bad about not being a better daughter.¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± he said. ¡°The offer stands, of course. You know you¡¯re always wee.¡±


    ¡°Thanks baby,¡± she said. ¡°So¡­ did you enjoyst night?¡±


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± he said. ¡°I loved it. You?¡±


    ¡°God yes,¡± she said quickly.


    She could practically hear him grinning on the other end.


    ¡°We¡¯re definitely going to have to talk about how much fun it was,¡± he suggested. ¡°I better get back to work now, though.¡±


    ¡°Okay baby,¡± she said. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°Love you,¡± he said, before the call ended.


    She hadn¡¯t noticed that Jack had left the room somewhere during her call, but that wasn¡¯t all that odd. She quickly finished cleaning and then texted her mom that she was probably going to visit that evening.


    ¡°I was just going to let you know that Jake let us know that he wasing in tomorrow,¡± her mother replied. ¡°You want to just wait until then?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s fine,¡± Jessie sent. ¡°I¡¯ll see you guys then.¡±


    ¡°Okay, hun,¡± her mother replied. ¡°See you then.¡±


    Grabbing her backpack, Jessie settled down at the kitchen table and got busy with her schoolwork.


    ***


    Jack had left right as she¡¯d settled down to study and didn¡¯t return for much of the rest of the day. Don was busy with work until 5:00, though she did make sure that he had a decent lunch.


    Dex had texted that he was going to be working a littlete, but that he would be home soon. Around 7, he finally made it home and she greeted him as she always did, leaping into his arms and kissing him madly.


    ¡°Been misbehaving?¡± he asked, setting her down again and smiling widely.


    ¡°No,¡± she frowned. ¡°Don is such a stick-in-the-mud.¡±


    For dinner, they ordered some Chinese food, and all settled in for a nice evening watching a movie.


    Still tired from her exploits that previous night, Jessie was happy to head to bed early, Dex leading the way around 10:00 pm. As they stripped down and climbed in bed together, Dex slid her back up against his naked form and kissed her gently on the neck.


    ¡°I really love our rtionship,¡± he said quietly.


    She giggled. ¡°Oh yeah?¡±


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± he confirmed. ¡°I mean, our dynamic. Like¡­ how you and I just love to push each other. I loved watching you get fuckedst night,¡± he said.


    ¡°Did you really?¡± she asked, turning and looking directly at him. ¡°As much as I love flirting, and having fun with people, I onlyneedyou in my life.¡±

 466

    ¡°I know,¡± he said, nuzzling her forehead with his nose. ¡°I feel the same way, but just the same, I love watching how much you get other guys turned on. Call me as fucked up as John if you want, but I fucking love it.¡±


    She smiled happily, loving that he was such a fan of her being slutty.


    ¡°But just the same, I think we need to be really careful,¡± he said. ¡°I trust your judgementpletely, and I love you so damn much. But it can be dangerous for you. So¡­ I was thinking.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± she asked, looking up into his eyes.


    ¡°We might need to change the rules a bit,¡± he said. ¡°I still don¡¯t want you to kiss me with another dude still in your mouth, so that¡¯s staying,¡± he said, eliciting a stream of giggles from her.


    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re wanting to change the ¡°pussy¡± rule?¡± she guessed.


    ¡°Well, I wanted to discuss it,¡± he said. ¡°I think that¡­ if you¡¯re sure that you trust the guy you¡¯re flirting with, then maybe its okay that you fuck him.¡±


    Jessie¡¯s mouth dropped open in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯d be okay with that?¡±


    Dex shrugged. ¡°Yeah, honestly. But¡­ I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt. There are some real creeps out there and I love you and want to keep you safe. Would you like that to be an option, though?¡±


    ¡°Well, to be honest, what I love about your rule is that it wasyourrule. I mean,youwanted me to keep my pussy just for you. You love me and understand me better than anyone, so you know that I¡¯m happy to sexually please just about anyone. So¡­ yeah¡­ I¡¯m happy to let people fuck me, but only because it¡¯s something that we both like and enjoy. I mean, yeah, I love that the other person is having fun with me when I¡¯m flirting with them, but in the end, you¡¯re the one I love and want to make happy.¡±


    Dex nodded. ¡°That makes sense. I just want to make sure that I¡¯m notmakingyou do something you¡¯re like¡­ secretly not into, or whatever.¡±


    She smiled and kissed him.


    ¡°Anything you want me to do I¡¯m excited to do, baby,¡± she said. ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s the rule?¡±


    He stared down at her in quiet contemtion for a few seconds before responding. ¡°I think¡­ how about something like, ¡®You aren¡¯t allowed to let anyone use your pussy, except people we both know and trust, or in rare cases, people that you clear with me.''¡±


    ¡°I love it!¡± she gushed. ¡°And I promise that I¡¯ll try and get as many pictures or videos as I can for you.¡±


    ¡°Shit, I hope I¡¯m there for lots of it,¡± he said, smiling at her.


    They kissed again, the affectionate embrace going on for a few minutes before he gently pushed back.


    ¡°You sore fromst night and thest couple of days?¡± he asked, sliding his hand down to rest it lightly on her sex.


    ¡°Yeah, but that¡¯s not really any reason for you not to get to fuck me,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± he said. ¡°I just wanted to check on you. How about we spend one of our rare nights snuggling and not ravishing each other senseless.¡±


    Sheughed softly, secretly d that her poor pussy was going to be given a bit of a break. She would have been happy to let him have her, but things were getting a little bit ufortable.


    Dex told her about his day after that, detailing a fun little escapade with Vicky that had her giggling. Once that was done, though, they quickly fell asleep in each other¡¯s embrace.


    ***


    The next morning, she awoke to Dex sitting up in bed.


    ¡°Morning baby,¡± he said, turning to look at her.


    ¡°Morning,¡± she said.


    After a nice shower together, the two went downstairs and had breakfast before each headed off for their respective days. She didn¡¯t have much cleaning to do after school was done, and she was off from work again, so she did her studying and rxed at Dex¡¯s.


    A littleter, she pulled into her parent¡¯s drive, noting that her brother, Jake, hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    She was d that he and Kayleigh lived only about an hour away from where Jessie and her folks lived. They were a close family, and it was nice to be able to see them so often.


    She nned it so that it was just about the time her dad would normally get home from work. Hopping out of her car, she shouldered her backpack and the bag of her things that she¡¯d brought and went in.


    After a quick hug from her mom and the standard kiss on the lips, she tossed her things on the couch in the den and went to join her in the kitchen. Jessie immediately started helping her mother cook while the two chattered and caught up on things.


    Her dad got home about ten minutester, walking in and smiling widely when he spotted his only daughter.


    ¡°Hi daddy!¡± she said ebulliently, hurrying over and squeezing him in a hug before he could even set his briefcase down.


    ¡°What a nice surprise!¡± he asked, leaning down to kiss her on the lips for a few seconds before standing upright again. ¡°How¡¯s my girl?¡±


    ¡°So incredibly good!¡± she dered, squeezing him once more before letting him go. ¡°How are you? How¡¯s work?¡±


    ¡°Oh, same old same old,¡± he said, heading over and kissing her mother. ¡°I hear that we get Jake this evening too?¡± he asked, looking from one woman to the other.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯ll probably be here when the food is ready,¡± her mother replied, elicitingughs from the other two.


    Jessie briefly went back over and resumed helping while her dad disappeared upstairs to change out of his suit. He reappeared a few minutester in a pair of pajama bottoms and an old shirt.


    He came over after pausing at the door, moving up behind Jessie and stepping in close as she stirred the pot she was tending.


    ¡°School going okay?¡± he asked, his arm draping around her shoulder as his hand settled down to rest on one of her breasts, his hand squeezing idly.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m doing great,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m studying more than I had tost semester, though.¡±


    He chuckled, pulling his hand away after squeezing her breast a final time and turned, leaning against the counter beside her as they talked more specifically about her studies.


    Jake arrived a few minutes after that despite their mother¡¯s prediction, and the family went through the same greeting routine that they always did. She was happy to see that Kayleigh had joined him as well.


    Jessie knew full well that the ¡°kissing on the mouth¡± part wasn¡¯t the norm for most families. The first time she¡¯d kissed her dad in front of a friend that had stayed over had garnered a concerned look. It probably helped things a bit that people saw that every member of her family, including Kayleigh, participated in the practice.


    It wasn¡¯t that it wasn¡¯t sexual, either. It was just¡­ more than that. To her, it was an expression of how close and trusting they were with each other, able to share intimacy like that and not have any qualms about it. The random hand on her breasts or nonchnt groping was something she experienced all the time from men and boys, so it wasn¡¯t a concern when her father or brother did it. It wasn¡¯t like she was the only one that got the attention, either.


    Jake kissed his mother first, the two talking for a moment to themselves. She smiled seeing Kayleigh and her father, Richard, embracing. She giggled, seeing him not-so-slyly resting his hand on her delightfully perky rump.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Kayleigh said.


    ¡°Hey gorgeous,¡± he said. ¡°Been doing wedding stuff?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t heard the ¡°daddy¡± thing before, but she dismissed it as another part of her family¡¯s unique affection for each other.


    ¡°Getting there with all of it,¡± Kayleigh said with a sigh.


    She kissed him again as he squeezed then patted her rump before she turned and smiled at Jessie. The two shared a kiss and a hug, before Jake shouldered in between the two yfully.


    ¡°How are you guys,¡± Kayleigh asked, moving to hug and kiss her future mother-inw.


    ¡°Mmm, hey sweet girl,¡± her mother purred.


    ¡°Hey shorty,¡± Jake said, briefly tickling Jessie¡¯s ribs and drawing her attention away from Kayleigh and her mother.


    She jumped up into his arms, wrapping her legs around his waist to secure her hold and kissed him for a few intense seconds.


    ¡°You¡¯d think you hadn¡¯t seen her just this previous weekend,¡± their fathermented with a wide grin.


    ¡°Aww, I always miss my brother and Kayleigh when they leave,¡± Jessie said, frowning at him.


    The group conversed for a few minutes while they buzzed around finishing getting dinner ready and setting the table. Dinner conversation was plentiful throughout, mostly centered on Kayleigh¡¯s wedding ideas and Jake¡¯s yful chagrin and sharp jabs about her decision-making process.


    After they finished eating, the group made short work of the cleanup and retired to the den to keep visiting.


    ¡°So¡­ no Dex tonight?¡± her mother asked. ¡°You guys still okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re wonderful!¡± Jessie said happily. She was sitting on the couch, her dad on one side of her and her mom on the other, with Kayleigh on a loveseat with Jake on the other side of the room. ¡°He¡¯s just got some big project going on and let me know earlier that he was going to have to work prettyte.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of work,¡± her dad interjected, ¡°how¡¯s the new job?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t worked much yet,¡± she said, frowning. ¡°It¡¯s fun though. I don¡¯t know if you guys have seen the uniforms or anything, but they¡¯re really cute and sexy. I think a girl like me can make good tips there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen ¡¯em,¡± Jake said. ¡°They¡¯re pretty damn skimpy.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like its right up your alley, though,¡± her dad added, and offered her a smile.


    ¡°What does it look like?¡± her mother asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s got like this¡­ well¡­ actually, let me just show you,¡± she said, realizing that she had her uniform in her bag with her.


    She turned and went over to her clothes bag and fished around in for a moment before standing back up, her uniform in hand. She held it up to herself and stepped back so that all four could see clearly, but it wasn¡¯t really working out. They weren¡¯t likely to get the full effect of how sexy the clothes just being held up in ce.


    ¡°Let me just put it on,¡± she said.


    Jessie turned and handed her father the uniform, who happened to be the closest to her. From there she kicked off her shoes so that she could remove her pants and put her skirt on. As she unfastened the button and started to pull them down, she realized that she wasn¡¯t wearing any undies. It didn¡¯t really matter, of course. She¡¯d been naked in front of her family lots of times, as had they in front of her. But she did get that it would probably have been weird for Dex, at least initially, to see her getting nude in front of them.

 467

    Then again, he knew about her family as well as anyone, so maybe it wouldn¡¯t be weird. The conversation was still going on around her as she kicked off her jeans, her brother and Kayleigh talking about his apparent visit to Double D¡¯s.


    She turned, still wearing her t-shirt for the time being and reached for the skirt. Her father held up the top, then switched to the skirt.


    ¡°Thaaank you,¡± she said, slipping the skirt on and zipping it up, then stripping off her shirt and bra in short order.


    Jessie tied the top in between her breasts and adjusted it, dipping her hands inside to scoop her boobs into position and make her cleavage pop.


    ¡°Oh¡­ that is sexy, sweetie,¡± her mother remarked. Jessie stepped over to allow her to get a closer look, her brother and Kayleigh still yammering about the same thing.


    She reached down and pulled briefly at Jessie¡¯s skirt, then lifted a bit.


    ¡°Can they see your bits?¡± her mother asked.


    ¡°Well, if I pull it up enough, I guess,¡± she said. ¡°I have to wear panties though, unfortunately.¡±


    She turned, hearing her dad chuckle behind her.


    ¡°It sure doesn¡¯t leave much to the imagination,¡± hemented, openly ogling her ample cleavage.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the idea,¡± she said. ¡°I need to be able to give horny old men a good show so that they give me good tips!¡±


    ¡°Well, I think its cute,¡± her mothermented.


    ¡°Do you really like it?¡± Jessie asked, turning around in ce for them.


    ¡°I know do,¡± her father confirmed, and offered her a warm smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s very sexy,¡± her mother agreed. ¡°I can see you with cute little ponytails, flirting it up with customers.¡±


    Jessie smiled and twirled around again, then noticed Kayleigh standing up. For a moment she thought she was going toe over to look at the uniform but headed for the bathroom instead.


    Taking the opportunity provided, Jessie went over to where her brother was sitting and plopped down into the seat next to him.


    ¡°So, how are you and sexy Dexy?¡± Jake asked.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°I finally got him to fuck me in the ass Sunday night,¡± she revealed.


    ¡°Nice,¡± he said. ¡°Did he like it?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± she said. ¡°But in truth, Sunday was a night for several firsts for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± her brother asked, his interest piqued. ¡°Do tell you little hussy.¡±


    She snickered and idly traced a finger on his chest after turning to face him. His hand came down, resting easily on her inner thigh and stroking softly.


    ¡°Well, I had sex with Dex, his brother Jack, and John, and they all three came in a different hole,¡± she began. ¡°Plus, it was my first double-pration.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, nice and dirty,¡± Jake said, an approving smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you.¡±


    ¡°Aww, thanks,¡± she said. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m a little sore from all the fun. My poor pussy,¡± she sighed, frowning at him.


    ¡°Poor thing,¡± he said sympathetically. ¡°Well¡­ at least you¡¯re letting Dex have anal.¡±


    ¡°Is Kayleigh still not ready for it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nah,¡± he said, chuckling. ¡°I¡¯m not pressuring her at all, though.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good¡± she said. ¡°It might be a serious leap for her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± he said. ¡°Still, I¡¯m d you guys are good. Dex seems like a good guy for my baby sister.¡±


    ¡°God¡­ he¡¯s so wonderful, Jake,¡± she said, her eyes rolling back in her head. ¡°I¡¯m so in love with him.¡±


    ¡°I know how you feel,¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine being without Kayleigh.¡±


    Jessie heard Kayleigh returning then and started to get up to let her sit back down, but she was waved back down as her future sister-inw went and sat between Jessie¡¯s mom and dad.


    ¡°You know,¡± Jessie said, turning back to look Jake. ¡°You can always use your little sister¡¯s ass if you need to.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jake asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± she said, wondering if he actually didn¡¯t know he could user her like that.


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± he said, chuckling. She realized that he¡¯d been teasing her and scowled yfully.


    She nced over at her folks, bothughing and talking with Kayleigh. Both of them had a hand on her breasts for a second before they pulled them away, the threeughing about something.


    ¡°Or,¡± she said, smiling as she turned back to look at him. ¡°You can always justfuck my pussy,¡± she said, whispering thest part into his ear.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± he asked, raising a single eyebrow.


    ¡°Mmmhmm, she confirmed. ¡°I told you before that Dex said that I could do what I wanted, excluding my pussy, with people that I¡¯d been with before? Well, he recently changed the rule to say that I could do what I wanted, including my pussy, with anyone that we both knew and trusted.¡±


    Jake¡¯s smile widened.


    ¡°So¡­ if you happen to identally find your way to my roomter, I won¡¯t mind finding my big brother¡¯s cock in my poor little pussy.¡± She kissed him yfully on the lips, punctuating it with a flick of her tongue across them.


    ¡°Tease,¡± he said, scowling at her.


    ¡°Never,¡± she replied.


    Their conversation turned back to wedding ns and the two were joined by the other three a littleter. After that, the family watched a movie together. Jessie was still pretty worn out from the weekend¡¯s activities, so after the movie ended, she got up, saying goodnight to her family kissing them before taking her stuff to her room and getting ready for bed.


    Just as she was getting out of the shower, she heard her phone ringing and ran to answer it. Leaving the bathroom naked, she darted past her dad who was returning from his bedroom and scrambled to reach her phone in time.


    ¡°Hi baby!¡± she said. ¡°Sorry, I was just getting out of the shower.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Dex replied. ¡°How are you? How¡¯s the fam?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all great,¡± she said. ¡°You still at work?¡± She nced at the clock, hoping that he wasn¡¯t still there since it was after 10 in the evening.


    ¡°Nah, I got home about 10 minutes ago,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m beat though. Gonna eat after I get off the phone with you and go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Aww, my poor baby,¡± she said. ¡°I cane over if you need me to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll be out in a few minutes and wouldn¡¯t be able to y even if you dide over.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°Well¡­ get some good rest. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, baby,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°I work around lunch tomorrow, but I¡¯ll call you when I get a break if you don¡¯t call before then.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Night babe.¡±


    ¡°Night,¡± she said, then ended the call.


    Turning, she left the room and went back to the bathroom to finish getting dried off, then headed back to her bedroom. Heading over to her clothes, she grabbed her work uniform from where she tossed it earlier. Going over to her old closet, she grabbed a hanger and smoothed out the garments after putting them on it, hanging it on the door to her room.


    Finally, ready for bed, she went back to the living room and saw Kayleigh, Jake, and their dad all still there talking. The three looked up, smiling as Jessie came over and gave them each a kiss goodnight.


    ¡°Night all!¡± she said, waving as she left the room again.


    Crawling into bed, she smiled happily and drifted off to sleep in minutes


    ***


    A warm body pushed up next to her, the nude form pushing up close to her as Dex¡¯s cock pushed into her mouth. She was on her knees then, seeing herself from outside her body. Don was behind her, hammering in and out of her ass. She could see Jack beneath her, fucking her poor little pussy while Dex fucked her mouth without holding back.


    Each man was violently mming into each of her holes, unrelentingly fucking her brains out. The positions seemed to change then, Dex fucking her ass, then her pussy, each man shifting spots. Different men seemed to take their ces, her old boss at thew-firm, her new boss at the restaurant, her brother, John, Jason¡­Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She moaned, feeling strong, masculine arms pulling her tight and the heat of someone¡¯s breath behind her.


    Groggily, she opened her eyes, realizing that the visions of sex she¡¯d been having were a wonderful dream. Shefortingly stroked Dex¡¯s hand, sighing happily and wiggling her rear against his cock. She realized then that she was at her folk¡¯s house and that it wasn¡¯t Dex.


    ¡°Jake?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he said, nuzzling her neck.


    She giggled quietly and settled back down. His hand went from her waist up to her breast, idly ying with it as they resumed their reverie, quietly enjoying each other. She figured that he was horny and hade to find her but had felt bad and hadn¡¯t wanted to wake her up just so that he could fuck. Of course, that¡¯s what it was, since he¡¯d stupidly feel that way about waking her up to fuck, no matter how valid of a reason she would consider that particr scenario.


    She turned in ce, facing him andcing one of her legs up over his thigh, kissing him on the lips and gently urging him to turn over andy on top of her.


    ¡°Mmm?¡± he asked, slowly climbing up out of his sleep-haze.


    ¡°You came to fuck me,¡± she stated.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he said. ¡°Can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, frowning at his still closed-eyed face.


    He sighed, his eyes opening slowly and eventually focusing on her. ¡°You said you were sore, Jess,¡± he exined. ¡°I don¡¯t need it so bad that I¡¯m going to hurt my baby sister.¡±


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± she said.


    ¡°Nope,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m good, Jess, I promise.¡±

 468

    ¡°Alright,¡± she said, sighing again. ¡°As long as you promise that you¡¯ll fuck me the next time you get the urge and not get all bent out of shape about my pussy being too sore.¡±


    He chuckled in response and shook his head.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve got to pee anyway.¡±


    Slowly, she extricated herself from his arms and slid out of her bed, stumbling toward the door and peering out. There was a dim light on in her parent¡¯s room, but now that she was standing, she really felt the need to relieve herself and made a beeline for the bathroom.


    Once she was finished, she stood and started to leave, heading first for her room, but she heard an odd noise from her parent¡¯s room and frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, keep doing that you dirty girl.¡±


    She could easily tell that it was her father speaking, and though she knew that she probably should let them have their fun in private, she just couldn¡¯t help herself. Turning, she delicately began to move toward their open door.


    ¡°Fuckin¡¯ pussy is so fucking tight,¡± her father grunted, the sound of wet flesh squelching into wetter flesh filling the hallway.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ yes daddy¡­ yes¡­¡± a voice called out.


    There was something odd about that voice, but it didn¡¯t seem to track with her what it was that made her think that. She crept closer, moving within a few feet and pausing at one of the spots in the floor that would creak loudly, something she¡¯d known since she was a kid.


    ¡°God, you fuck me so good, daddy!¡± the feminine voice called out.


    She quickly realized that the woman¡¯s voice was her mother¡¯s, it just sounded odd, higher pitched maybe. She¡¯d heard of girls calling their sexual partners ¡°daddy¡± as a form of submissiveness, but her parents doing so was a new one to her.


    She lifted her foot to make the short jump to the ¡°safe spot¡± in the floor that she knew wouldn¡¯t creak but paused when she heard her mother speak again.


    ¡°God that¡¯s so hot, daddy,¡± she said.


    A momentter, she made the leap and gripped the door, gingerly peering around it to see what was going on. Perched on his knees, her father was hammering his cock downward in great strokes, pounding it deep into a very wet, very noisy pussy. But it wasn¡¯t the sight of her parent¡¯s fucking that had given her pause.


    Her mother was wearing Jessie¡¯s work uniform.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ fucking¡­ God¡­¡± she whispered, closing her eyes and moaning softly at the surging arousal inside of her.


    ¡°Fuck me, daddy!¡± her mother cried out, her legs pulled back up near her shoulders, both of her hands clutching at her thighs and holding them open wide to give him easy ess.


    She suddenly realized that her mother calling him ¡°Daddy¡± likely had nothing to do with her being submissive. A million questions flooded into Jessie¡¯s mind, the most prominent one being, ¡°What the fuck?¡±


    ¡°God, baby, you¡¯re such a good little girl,¡± her father groaned. ¡°Good girl, Jessie. Good girl.¡±


    She jerked in surprise, almost diving back down the hallway when she heard her name.


    She looked up at her father¡¯s face expecting him to be looking right at her, but he was still focusing on her mother. A silent form moved up behind her and a warm hand slid over her mouth as she watched the scene unfolding. Two masculine hands came around her body and roughly gripped both of her tits, squeezing as an erection slid between her thighs.


    Her mother was wearing her Double D¡¯s uniform! That alone was surprising, but the thought of her mother pretending to be Jessie herself and letting her father fuck her was so incredibly arousing that Jessie could barely stifle the moans of pleasure that the revtions she was experiencing were causing.


    ¡°Is daddy enjoying fucking his little girl?¡± her mother asked between cries of pleasure.


    Vaguely aware of her brother¡¯s erection, she slid a hand between her legs to try and coax him into her pussy, though she realized one of his hands was currently upying that spot.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ gonna make me cum so fuckin¡¯ hard,¡± he groaned. ¡°Such good girl¡­ taking care of your family like you do.¡±


    Another shudder coursed through her, her arousal at a boiling point. It was almost like he was addressing her directly. She whimpered softly, wanting to drink in every moment of the scene ying out before her that she could.


    Jake gripped her arm suddenly, squeezing for a second before he roughly spun her around and kissed her hard on the lips. She moaned, trying to lift her legs to get them around his thighs so he could take her, but he wasn¡¯t letting that happen, the bastard.


    She felt the gentlest pressure on her shoulder and dropped to her knees, her lips cascading around his cock and driving it deep into her mouth and throat. He pushed against her, driving her back and putting her head against the doorframe with a not-so-subtlethud. She felt him drag both of her arms up, then felt him pin them up against the wall above her head with a single hand. With a moan of pleasure, she tried to see what was going on with her parents but was unsessful. Her brother continued to push in and out of her mouth and throat, never slowing as he fucked her effortlessly.


    ¡°God¡­ you are so fucking hot, Jessie,¡± her dad moaned loudly.


    ¡°Oh¡­ daddy¡­ fuck,¡± her mother cried.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Warmth flooded into her mouth and throat, her brother cumming hard as he buried the full length inside of her. She started to shake, her pleasure overwhelming her and making her quiver from the blissful sensations.


    ¡°Get over here and swallow daddy¡¯s cum, baby,¡± her father barked, the sound of him fucking her mother changing to one of him stroking his cock furiously.


    Jake finally finished pumping his load into his little sister and eased himself out, dragging her up and turning her around to face the scene in their parent¡¯s room. Cum drenching her face and lips, she thered her tongue around catching what she could as she refocused on the scene.


    She saw her mother on her knees now, her father syed back onto the bed. She had her mouth locked around his cock, stroking and sucking as he wriggled underneath her pleasure torment.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he cried out, her mother whimpering for a moment as Jessie suddenly realized he was cumming.


    ¡°God¡­ dammit,¡± he groaned. ¡°Fuck¡­ yes¡­ Jessie¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on,¡± Jake whispered. ¡°Before they see us.¡±


    He began to pull her away. She didn¡¯t resist, though she desperately wanted to keep watching. Thest thing she saw was her father pulling her mother¡¯s face down further, grunts of pleasure from both of them apanying the sight of his glistening cock plunging deep into her throat.


    *****


    Dex


    Monday morning¡­


    It wasn¡¯t that work was hell or anything. It was more that it was just very, very busy. He enjoyed his work, of course. He wouldn¡¯t be working there if he didn¡¯t. Several projects were in progress, and he still had his normal queue of tickets to work through.


    Waking up early Monday morning, he realized immediately that he needed to get going to get home in time to get clean and get out the door to ss and work on time. Sliding out of bed, he managed to get up without waking Jessie. As he was getting his clothes in in the darkness, he knew that he should let her know that he was leaving.


    After gently waking her enough so that she would hopefully remember him saying goodbye, he let her know that he was headed home and that he loved her. Satisfied that she¡¯d heard him, he told her goodbye and went to the living room where Jack wasying on the couch.


    He gently kicked his brother¡¯s knee with his foot, causing him to grumble in response.


    ¡°I¡¯m headed out,¡± Dex said quietly. ¡°You good?¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Jack muttered. ¡°Couch sucks.¡±


    Dex smirked and looked back at the hallway toward the bedrooms.


    ¡°Jessie¡¯s bed has room for you,¡± he said. ¡°Goy in there with her.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Jack muttered groggily.


    Leaving it at that, Dex patted his brother on the shoulder and stood, heading out the door.


    Driving home a few minutester, he mused about the potential things that would happen if his brother actually did go get in bed with Jessie.


    He wasn¡¯t na?ve, or a fool, and what¡¯s more; he knew his girlfriend. Jessie would more than likely initiate some sort of forey which would end up with her sucking his dick, or given recent events, her having some form of sex with him.


    He smirked to himself, thinking about how recently he might have been concerned about that prospect, but now he just felt a wistfulness that he would be hearing about it second-hand instead of being able to watch.


    Part of him even wanted to be able to make a bet with someone about what form the inevitable intimacy between his girlfriend and his brother would take. There wasn¡¯t anyone, of course, so he simply went over the various sexual misadventures she could get in to and decided to make a bet with himself, just to see if he could guess correctly.


    ¡°Jack is still a little hesitant, I think,¡± he said to the empty vehicle. ¡°So¡­ I think it will just be a blowjob for him, but John will probably hear things ande in to investigate. He¡¯s a fuckin¡¯ hound, so he¡¯ll end up fucking her ass. Then Donna will join in and make Jessie eat her pussy.¡±


    He nodded, sure of his guesses and promised himself that he would remember when he saw Jessie again.


    He stopped at home to shower and get his things, then left to drop his stuff off at work before heading to ss. Once that was over with, he went back to work and got started, the day just growing longer and longer as time wore on.


    He spoke to Jessie around lunch, and though she let him know that Jack was screwing around with her while they were on the phone, he didn¡¯t think to ask about her morning and what had transpired. She let him know that she was giving Donna and John some time alone, and Dex wondered if it had something to do with John wanting to propose. There wasn¡¯t anyway to be sure about that, though.

 469

    After a while, he was so busy that he wasn¡¯t able to get Vicky¡¯s call in time before it went to voicemail. A minute or soter, he saw a sh of movement down the hallway and looked up, seeing her looking around the corner toward his cubicle. She frowned and pointed at him, then made a phone motion with her hand moving towards her mouth and ear before disappearing around the corner again.


    Sighing and feeling like he knew what wasing, he waited for her to call again and quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Ignoring me?¡± she asked, though there was no malice in her tone.


    ¡°Just busy as hell,¡± he said. ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°Horny,¡± she said matter-of-factly. ¡°I need you toe take care of me.¡±


    He chuckled, not replying for a few seconds and he focused on a new error message that had popped up on the machine he was working on.


    ¡°Helloooo,¡± she prompted. ¡°Get that cock down here and in me. I¡¯ve got a call happening soon.¡±


    ¡°Kay,¡± he said, still reading. ¡°Give me¡­ just a few minutes to get this wrapped up and I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°Hurry,¡± Vicky said.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± he told her, the words eliciting a giggle.


    It took a little longer than he¡¯d expected to get wrapped up, but he put himself on break and immediately went over to Vicky¡¯s office. Hearing voices inside, he softly knocked and peered in.


    Vicky frowned at him from behind her desk, scowling a momentter. He saw that herputer screen was showing that she was in a group call, but that someone else was presenting and leading the conversation.


    He was about to close the door when she leaned over and pushed a button on the phone.


    ¡°A few minutes?¡± she asked, standing and going over to him.


    He knew then that she¡¯d muted her microphone but wasn¡¯t sure if she was on webcam on not for the meeting.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back,¡± he said, still hesitating at the door.


    ¡°Oh no you won¡¯t,¡± she said, reaching out and grabbing his hand to pull him inside. Her door was shut a few secondster, the lock clicking into ce.


    ¡°Uh¡­ meeting?¡± he asked, frowning at her as she leaned into him and kiss him.


    ¡°Onboarding for a new client,¡± she exined. ¡°I seldom have to say anything, and my mic and camera are off.¡±


    ¡°This is just asking for trouble,¡± he said, frowning at her.


    She seemed to take that as a challenge though, and with a confident grin on her face, she pulled him by his hand and led him behind her desk. Pushing her keyboard back, she took a moment to check her phone and the camera once again, the new open spot and gestured for him to sit.


    ¡°Vicky¡­¡± he said, looking at her tly.


    ¡°The deal we made was that you take care of my pussy when I need it, and you¡­ don¡¯tin about it,¡± she said, grinning at him as she pushed him back to the spot she¡¯d indicated.


    Her hands were already working to open his pants and free his cock, her head dropping as he looked over to check the phone and webcam. Still not convinced, he reached over and flipped the camera upward so that even if it did get turned on, it would be showing the ceiling.


    ¡°There he is,¡± she said happily, then kissed the head of his dick a few times as if it were a small puppy she was nuzzling.


    Dex knew it was useless to argue, and needed to get back to work, regardless. The quicker he let Vicky get what she needed, the quicker he could do that.


    Her lips closed around the head of his cock as the meeting droned on. She moaned and whimpered in pleasure, her mouth sliding up and down his shaft as he swelled to full size. She didn¡¯t waste any more time in sucking his dick once he was hard though, and quickly moved out of the way so that he could sit in her chair.


    Standing in front of him, she reached up underneath the business skirt she was wearing that day and slid her panties off. Then, turning back around, she slid back against him and wiggled her hips a bit until she had managed to coax his mushroom inside her.


    The idea of fucking her while clients and their fellow co-workers were there was very arousing, and Dex knew that he could easily achieve an orgasm if he¡¯d wanted. He knew that getting her there was his top priority though, so he focused on her arousal instead of his own.


    Reaching around, he roughly grabbed both of her small breasts, pulling her harder down onto his shaft after a few minutes of her quietly gyrating down on him.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± she gasped, her hands reaching out to steady herself on the desk in front of her.


    He felt her pussy contract down his length, a convulsion of pleasure ripping through it as he began to pull her down hard on him, again and again.


    ¡°Vicky, do you have a copy of that initial project PDF handy,¡± one of the voices on the phone said. ¡°Vicky is going to be your ount manager once onboarding isplete.¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she groaned, sliding down his length and pausing as she leaned over and clicked the mute button off.


    ¡°I should have it right here,¡± she said, reaching out and clicking her mouse across the screen a few times.


    Dex had been happy to take care of her needs but felt the sudden desire to give her a little taste of her own medicine. Instead of holding still, he quietly but forcefully began to pull her hips hip, lifting her soaked pussy up a good length before he brought her back down onto hisp. That circuitpleted, he began again, lifting her up and driving her back down.


    Her mouth was open wide as she turned for a moment to look at him in shock, her eyes rolling back for a moment before she managed to force herself to focus.


    ¡°There we go,¡± she said, transferring the PDF to the chat window on the screen and quickly muting herself.


    ¡°Thanks, Vicky,¡± the voice said before droning on.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she gasped, her head dropping down to the desk with a thud.


    Dex pulled harder and faster, grinning as he hammered her pussy into submission, an orgasm rocking her thin body and causing her to shake from the pleasure.


    She copsed back against him, his cock eventually working its way free as she tried to collect herself. After a few more minutes, she turned around and kissed him, her hand guiding his cock back down toward her pussy once again.


    ¡°You still need to cum,¡± she said, smiling at him.


    ¡°You need to let me get back to work,¡± he told her, pulling her down to him and driving deep once more. ¡°Needy little bitch.¡±


    She whimpered, kissing him fiercely and trying to start pulling her shirt off.


    He didn¡¯t let her though, kissing her a final time before he lifted her up and off of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back to finish my work,¡± he told her. ¡°If you need me again, you better just control that little pussy and wait until we¡¯re both free.¡±


    ¡°You know I won¡¯t,¡± she said, still stroking him and trying to get him toply.


    He yfully pped her hand away, but that just encouraged her more, forcing herself against him and sending him thudding into the wall behind her desk. He chuckled, groaning in arousal as he pushed her back gently.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to cum,¡± she said tly. ¡°Now cooperate or I¡¯ll tell my husband.¡±


    Dexughed, rolling his eyes at her.


    ¡°Deeeex,¡± she frowned, whining at him as he stepped free and moved toward the door. ¡°Eric and Jessie said that you have to fuck me!¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± he told her. ¡°Go behave you little slut.¡±


    ¡°Make me,¡± she said, frowning at him for a second before marching over.


    He¡¯d managed to turn the handle and open the door a crack before she pushed it closed again and had forced herself between him and it. Her hand had found his cock again, despite his efforts to put it away, and was squeezing it roughly, a defiant look on her face.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Dex smirked at her, looking down, then back up at her. In a swift move, he reached down and put both hands down behind her rump, lifting her up and pushing her back up against the door.


    ¡°Good boy,¡± she said, pping him half-heartedly on the face and causing him to look at her in surprise.


    Dex urged his cock back inside after working her skirt out of the way, pushing her up against the door. Slowly he pushed deep, her lips finding his as she clutched at him. She broke the kiss a momentter, whisper, ¡°That¡¯s it, baby, fuck me.¡±


    The meeting garnered both of their attention a momentter, as, after a string of words they hadn¡¯t heard, they heard someone call out her name again.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she spat, hurried extricating herself as he chuckled and put his cock away.


    She managed to sit down and unmute herself, then said, ¡°Sorry about that, havingputer issues at the moment. I didn¡¯t hear what you asked.¡±


    She turned and frowned at Dex as he opened the door and waved, a wide smile on his face.


    ¡°Wait!¡± she mouthed, but he grinned in response and closed the door anyway.


    He wasn¡¯t actually pissed at her or anything, but she was definitely off-putting with her demanding his attention, especially while he was so busy and during her own meeting.


    He went back to his desk immediately, resuming his work and ignoring her phone messages.


    She finally stopped messaging after a few minutes, and he was able to get a good portion of his work taken care of.


    Around the time he¡¯d normally leave for the day, he was still neck deep in work and knew he was still at least an hour or two from being able to stop. There was a knock on the wall of his cubicle, and he looked up to see Eric and Vicky standing there.


    ¡°Oh! Hey¡­¡± Dex said, chuckling. ¡°Sorry guys, I didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    Eric grinned and stepped in, reaching out and shaking Dex¡¯s hand warmly. ¡°Good to see you, bud,¡± he said happily.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one still here,¡± Vicky said, frowning at him. ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet?¡±


    Dex shook his head. ¡°Everson project and a ton of tickets that I¡¯ve got to get done.¡±


    ¡°Vicky was telling me that you took care of her today,¡± Eric said. ¡°Thank you for that, by the way,¡± he added. ¡°But she said that you weren¡¯t able to get your fun time in, and we wanted to check and see if you wanted toe by the house and let her take care of you.¡±

 470

    Dex chuckled at the conversation, amused at the odd nature of the whole thing, but still grateful that he had the option.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really got to get this stuff done, and then Jessie¡¯s waiting at home for me,¡± he said, frowning.


    ¡°See how mean he is?¡± Vicky said, clutching at Eric¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Eric deadpanned, rolling his eyes at Dex. ¡°We¡¯ll leave you to it,¡± he said, patting Dex on the back. ¡°Take care my friend.¡±


    ¡°You too,¡± Dex said, waving happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting¡¯ that dick,¡± Vicky said, pointing her finger at him in a threatening manner.


    ¡°Oh, shut up,¡± Eric said, pping her on the ass and spinning her around. ¡°Leave the poor guy alone already, you dick-loving little whore.¡±


    Sheughed, waving at Dex as her husband forced her away.


    ¡°See you bud!¡± Eric called as they opened the door to leave.


    ¡°Bye!¡± Vicky added.


    ***


    After finally getting home, Dex spent a fun evening rxing with Jessie and even spent some time talking about their rtionship. It had been on his mind since the fun they¡¯d had the day before, but the decision to let her share her pussy had been one that he¡¯d decided on only in the time that he¡¯d gotten home.


    It was the right one though, he knew. He loved her and knew that the arousal he felt when he¡¯d been watching her the night before wasn¡¯t something that was fleeting, or just for that night. Again, and again when she¡¯d been with someone other than himself, he found his arousal growing as he watched her y. She was a slut, through and through, and he loved that aspect of her.


    He honestly couldn¡¯t wait to hear what kind of fun she would find herself getting into in the future.


    Ending the evening by talking about Vicky¡¯s ridiculous actions that day, the two had spent the night snuggling and simply enjoying being close to one another.


    ***


    Tuesday morning¡­


    The next day, they spoke briefly before they went off to their respective days. Jessie was going to spend time at her parent¡¯s house that evening, so Dex didn¡¯t expect any hot sex stories when they spoke again.


    His day went about as well as the previous one had. School came first, then work and all the tickets that needed working. It was mid-afternoon before he knew it and he didn¡¯t feel any closer to lowering the number of tickets on the board then when he¡¯d started.


    He saw his desk phone buzzing and picked it up, seeing that it was Vicky calling.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said. ¡°Still busy?¡±


    ¡°Heck yeah,¡± he said. ¡°Can¡¯t seem to get caught up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that,¡± she said. ¡°I wanted to tell you, I¡¯m sorry for being such a shit yesterday.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, Vicky,¡± he said, chuckling. ¡°It was fun.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s good to hear you say that. But¡­ can I¡­e talk to you? Work phones and all¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said, chuckling.


    He was pretty sure that she just wanted to talk, since most of the sexual adventures took ce in her office and she wasing to see him. Still, he was curious to see what she wanted since she didn¡¯t want to discuss it over their work phones.


    A few minutester, he looked up to see her walking confidently toward him. She wasn¡¯t looking like she had mischief on her mind, though, and smiled as she stepped into his cubicle area.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said quietly, looking around the room behind her at the other cubes. ¡°Anyone else here?¡± she asked.


    Dex nodded. ¡°They probably can¡¯t hear you though,¡± he added. ¡°This isn¡¯t about¡­ what I think, is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes and no,¡± she said, lowering her voice to a whisper. ¡°I just wanted to say, I¡¯m sorry. I mean, my husband loved the whole story when I told him what I did and how I wanted to take you home. I just wanted to make sure you knew that I was really sorry for attacking you like I did during the meeting, and while you had so much work to do.¡±


    Dex chuckled and waved away her fears. ¡°I could have stopped you,¡± he assured her. ¡°It was fun, and I got to put you in your ce just a little.¡±


    She smirked at him, ncing around again.


    ¡°Its funny that you put it like that,¡± she said. ¡°Eric and I had a fun night after we left, both of us being so turned on by what happened yesterday. But after we were done, he told me that you needed the opportunity to do just that; put me in my ce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an expression,¡± Dex whispered. ¡°You¡¯re not like¡­ my sex ve or anything.¡±


    ¡°Oh stop,¡± Vicky whispered back. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what he meant. You need to make me apologize,¡± she continued, then added, ¡°properly.¡±


    ncing up in surprise, he gauged her expression and saw that she wasn¡¯t kidding. Before he could decline or agree to anything, she¡¯d slipped down to her knees and under the desk.


    ¡°Goddamnit,¡± he said, chuckling and shaking his head as she began to try and work his cock free.


    ¡°Oh¡­ almost forgot,¡± she said. He felt her hands disappear and peered down. She was setting up her phone to the side of them, propping it up so that it was facing what she was doing. ¡°Eric told me to make sure and record it for us to watchter. He also said that you could get as rough as you wanted to with me.¡±


    Dex coughed, looking out through the exit of his cubicle, but didn¡¯t see anyone of course. She¡¯d kept her tone low, regardless.


    He felt her hands working his cock free once again and sighed in resignation as her lips closed around the head. Realizing that she was dead set on doing this then and there, Dex decided to take advantage of the opportunity and just let her have her fun.


    Reaching down, he caressed the side of her head, his fingers stroking her scalp as she began to slide her lips up and down his quickly growing shaft. Wet slobbery noises could barely be heard just by him, so he was sure that no one else was going to be able to. Still, the thought of her doing this with another tech a few feet away was highly arousing, and he was fully erect in no time.


    She reached up with her own hand, pulling at his for a moment and reminding him about Eric¡¯s request for him to be rough with her. That hadn¡¯t been Dex¡¯s thing up to that point, but he was enjoying it more and more as some of his sexual partners did things to get him worked up and make him feel like they needed that very thing.


    She was happily sucking, sliding her lips up and down as she looked up from her position at his feet, a look of contentment on her face. He pulled, driving her lips down his shaft, but didn¡¯tpletely impale her on him. Working up to it, he pulled her slowly deeper and deeper until he¡¯d forced the entire length of himself into her mouth and throat, delighting in how her warm, wetness felt as it encased his throbbing organ. She gagged for a moment but was seemingly able to control herself and force it to dissipate. He let her up to breath, all the same, slobber and goo dripping from her mouth and coating the front of her work blouse.


    Giving her a few seconds to catch her breath, he pulled again, working the head past her lips and against the back of her throat, pulling and driving her face down to his stomach, then holding her there. He let go, but she continued to hover where she was, working gently up and down a few centimeters for a bit longer before she slowly extricated him once again. Gasping, she licked the underside of his shaft, stroking with her saliva and using it to lube his shaft as she sucked the head.


    ¡°Shhh,¡± Dex chuckled, eliciting a wry grin from her before she throated him again, his hand only having to help a little. Several times they repeated the sequence, deepthroat, hover, extricate, stroke, repeat.


    Voices grew closer to his cubicle, and he winced, scooting into his desk as much as he could and inadvertently driving his cock deep into Vicky¡¯s throat. She moaned in arousal though, and he was thankful that she was okay.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, sliding his cock from her throat and stroking as the voices grew louder still. She wasn¡¯t one to be deterred though, apparently, and immediately went back to sucking his cock.


    ¡°Damnit,¡± he whispered, wincing as he felt his orgasm inch closer.


    Chase¡¯s distinctive voice could be heard, as well as a feminine one in conversation with him. Nicole.


    ¡°Hey Dex,¡± Chase said, ncing over as they walked by.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Chase,¡± Dex grunted, trying to sound as normal as he could.


    He heard the two pause and saw them step back into view, looking at him inquisitively.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Nicole asked, the two stepping closer.


    Vicky wasn¡¯t slowing, the quiet sounds of sucking and slobbering suddenly sounding like a herd of elephants crashing through a forest. She throated him again, her moans oozing out around the flesh of his engorged length. He groaned, leaning forward and resting his head on the desk, knowing the jig was up.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Nicole asked, stepping in, Chase following behind. ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Oh¡­ shit!¡± Chase said, his voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ oh shit!¡± he said,ughing quietly.


    Dex looked up, expecting to see his manager with an angry look on his face. Instead, Chase was kneeling down, peering under his desk as Nicole covered her mouth, an amused expression just visible beneath her hands.


    Vicky, of course, didn¡¯t slow.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Chase said his voice a whisper. ¡°That¡¯s so fucking hot.¡±


    ¡°Get the fuck out of here, Chase!¡± Vicky snapped before going back to what she was doing.


    Dex, helpless, couldn¡¯t move or protest. His orgasm was close and Vicky was punishingly good at what she was doing. Again she throated him, Nicole moving to stand guard at the entrance and try to block the noisesing from the cubicle.


    Chase was still staring mouth agape at Vicky as she stroked and sucked Dex¡¯s cock. Dex grunted, forcing himself to be quiet as Vicky began to swallow his load as it burst into her mouth. With a gasp of incredible pleasure swallowing him, he felt Vicky throat him in that moment, a soft whimper the only protest as she continued taking his load directly.


    Wet slurping noises soon followed and Dex realized that she had taken his cock out of her throat at some point. He was vaguely aware of Nicole and Chase talking, the former sounding irritated andmanding, and thetter seeming like he was pleading with her.


    Lifting his head up off the desk, he turned, seeing Nicole holding Chase at bay with one hand and quietly telling him to go back to his office. As his senses came back, Dex saw Chase frowning as he turned and left the area.


    Vicky sneakily crawled out from under the desk, grabbing her phone on the way. Kneeling there beside Dex, she spoke to the device, obviously talking to her husband. ¡°I hope you enjoyed that baby,¡± she said quietly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to tell watch it with you.¡± He saw her licking her lips and ying to her phone¡¯s camera, cum and saliva coating her chin and her ruined shirt.


    ¡°What the hell you two?¡± Nicole spat.


    Though he could tell what was going on, Dex was still a little out of it. He didn¡¯t really have a good exnation, regardless, and barely managed to shove his dick back in his pants and out of sight.

 471

    Vicky stood as if nothing was out of the ordinary, smiling as she leaned back against Dex¡¯s desk.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got cum all over you,¡± Nicole said, scowling at the two. ¡°And you realize that my husband saw all of it, right?¡±


    Vicky giggled, shrugging. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll figure out a way to make him keep his mouth shut.¡±


    Nicole sighed, shaking her head. She didn¡¯t see Vicky dart over and push her against the wall near the exit of his cubicle. The crafty blonde kissed Nicole on the lips, cum and all. She squealed in surprise and shoved her back, her handing up and mping over her mouth.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± Nicole said, frowning at her.


    ¡°You love it,¡± Vicky used, grinning. She turned, waving sweetly at Dex and pushing Nicole out of the cubicle.


    With a groan, Dex went and disappeared into the closet bathroom, spending a good amount of time getting himself right again before re-emerging.


    He sighed, wondering what kind of shit this was going to get him into. He put it out of his mind though, and quickly returned to work.


    Quitting time rolled around before too long, but Dex knew he was going to be there awhile. It didn¡¯t bother him to have to workte. He was still hourly and it was good overtime. He missed having time with Jessie, of course, but knew that she was likely at her folks by that point regardless.


    He heard three voicesing toward him and saw to his amazement, Vicky, Nicole, and Chase allughing and talking.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Vicky said,ing over to sit down in hisp.


    ¡°Still at it?¡± Chase asked, the whole conversation more than a little strange.


    ¡°Uh¡­ yeah,¡± Dex said, scowling in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s all good,¡± Vicky said, smiling at him. ¡°I¡¯ll let these two tell you what¡¯s going on. Bye lover.¡±


    She leaned in and kissed him on the lips, her tongue pushing in. He detected a hint of minty mouthwash on her breath, the taste forcing him toe back to his senses and focus on the situation at hand.


    ¡°Bye guys,¡± Vicky said, waving at the other two as she stood, left the cubicle, then walked out the closest exit.


    Dex briefly considered just going to back starting at hisputer screen, but Chase and Nicole were still there.


    ¡°She exined what was going on,¡± Nicole said. ¡°We agreed that we¡¯d see if you and Jessie would like to join Chase and I, and Eric and Vicky, at our house this Saturday.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Dex said, still confused.


    ¡°We¡¯re all good,¡± Chase said. ¡°You¡¯re not like¡­ in trouble or anything. I get it. You know¡­ the situation. With Vicky.¡±


    Dex didn¡¯t try to figure it out in that moment, though. He was frazzled from being caught, his brain was tired after working all day, and he still had shit to get down. Instead of trying to decipher what the situation was, he decided just to ept it on faith that he wasn¡¯t going to get canned and would deal with it at ater time.


    ¡°Just¡­ check with your girlfriend and see if you guys are free for a private party this weekend,¡± Nicole said, offering him aforting smile.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Dex said, taking a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m going to be workingte, but I¡¯ll talk to her at some point.¡±


    ¡°Alright bud,¡± Chase said, a wide grining to his face. ¡°We¡¯ll see you Saturday.¡±


    Nicole hesitated a moment, then gave him a wry smile and a secretive wink before she followed Chase out.


    ***


    It was ate evening indeed for Dex. He left a little before 10:00 pm that night, finally forcing himself to throw in the towel and tackle the rest in the morning. When he got home, he threw some leftovers in the microwave and called Jessie.


    While it was good to talk to her, he was exhausted and really just looking forward to beingatose. After checking in with his love, he hastily wolfed down his dinner and went upstairs, copsing in bed and quickly falling asleep.


    *****


    Jessie


    Wednesday morning


    She yawned, reaching out and stretching in bed, groaning as the kinks from the night before worked themselves out. Sliding from bed, she noted quietly that her brother had disappeared from her room at some point the night before.


    Not bothering to put on any clothes, she went to relieve herself in the bathroom and do the rest of her morning duties before she hurried off to school. She was working that day and knew that she¡¯d need her uniform.


    She looked up into her reflection in the mirror in the middle of brushing her teeth. Her uniform.


    She giggled to herself, thinking back to the night before. So¡­ her parent¡¯s had some kinky fantasies¡­


    She¡¯d known that her parents were sexually active of course but didn¡¯t know that they were even the least bit kinky. The fact that they liked to roley was one thing but roleying as her was somethingpletely different.


    Something urred to her then, and she paused to consider it. Her brother didn¡¯t really seem all that surprised when he¡¯d surprised her in the hall. Frowning, she looked at her reflection in the mirror, trying to figure if he¡¯d known.


    It wasn¡¯t like her parents were trying to be quiet, either. Maybe that was part of the fantasy too, putting on show and getting caught.


    Jessie didn¡¯t really know. She knew that she had to talk to her brother though, just to see what was going on. She finished her bathroom duties and went from there right to her brother¡¯s room. The door was open and subtle moans wereing from within.


    Giggling, she stepped inside. Kayleigh looked like she¡¯d been showering that morning, her hair wet and a towel spread out underneath her. Jessie figured that she¡¯de back from getting clean and Jake had attacked her.


    ¡°Morning!¡± Jessie called out, her brother replying with half-hearted wave over his shoulder as he continued to devour his fianc¨¦¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Jessie,¡± Kayleigh said, smiling widely and beckoning her over.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I wanted to talk with Jake but I can see his mouth and tongue are busy with other things.¡±


    ¡°I need to get busy doing my hair before it dries anyway,¡± Kayleigh said, trying to push Jake¡¯s face away.


    He growled in response and renewed his efforts.


    ¡°Jake,¡± Kayleigh said sternly. ¡°You will not fuck my hair up this morning.¡±


    He frowned, lifted his face and stared at her for a few moments, then dropped right back down and resumed licking.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Kayleigh moaned, closing her eyes. ¡°I swear to God if you make me have to wash my damn hair again.¡±


    ¡°Shuddup,¡± Jack murmured, still slurping between her legs.


    ¡°Baby, please,¡± Kayleigh whined. ¡°Jessie¡¯s here, eat her pussy.¡±


    Jake sighed, moving up to a sitting position. ¡°Terrible,¡± he said, shaking his head.


    Kayleigh giggled and moved up to kiss him, the two taking a few moments to reconnect before she winked at Jessie and left the room.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Jessie said, sitting on the bed as Jake turned around and sat so that they were almost facing each other.


    He smiled.


    ¡°Jake¡­e on,¡± she said. ¡°Last night¡­¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to fuck you, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking.¡± He looked amused with himself.


    ¡°What? No,¡± she said. ¡°I mean yeah, I wanted you to, but if you weren¡¯t up for it, then whatever. We¡¯ll do it sometime. What I¡¯m talking about ister onst night. You and I¡­¡±


    His smile widened a bit, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Mom and Dad¡­¡± she continued.


    He shrugged, a smirking to his face.


    ¡°Ohe on,¡± she spat. ¡°Did you know about what they were doing? Did you see? I mean¡­ you had to, right? And what was with the uniform? Does dad have that fantasy? Was it mom¡¯s? Both of them? Why?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Heughed and patted her leg. ¡°Yes¡­ I knew what they were doing. I didn¡¯t know mom was wearing your uniform though. As for the fantasy¡­ it might be best if you talk to mom and dad. At least one of them. I¡¯m not sure if they even want you to know about it, you know?¡±


    She frowned. They didn¡¯t want her to know? Why wouldn¡¯t they?


    ¡°Why not?¡± she asked.


    He sighed. ¡°Jess¡­ it¡¯s a fantasy about a father fucking his daughter, so¡­ for obvious reasons¡­¡±


    ¡°I guess that make sense,¡± she said. ¡°But it was so arousing for me! I just¡­ I¡¯m curious to know more about it. I¡¯ve got like¡­ a thousand questions!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t really speak for our parents, silly girl,¡± he told her. ¡°It¡¯s going to take some real conversations to get to the bottom of that little nugget. Just¡­ don¡¯t freak out about it to them. I don¡¯t know if they even want you to know about it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to freak out, Jake,¡± she snapped. ¡°I liked it, at least I¡¯m pretty sure I did.¡±


    ¡°Well, you looked just about as turned on as I¡¯ve ever seen you and you were letting me hammer the crap out of your throat in the hallway, so I assume that you did.¡±


    She smirked at him in response.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not done talking about this, but I have to get ready for work and ss.¡± She slid off the bed and stepped toward the door.

 472

    To her surprise, her father had emerged from his bedroom and was walking down the hall wearing a robe and his boxers. Jessie turned and giggled at her brother mischievously.


    ¡°Morning Daddy!¡± she called out happily, causing him to hesitate at Jake¡¯s door.


    ¡°Morning honey,¡± he said. ¡°Son.¡±


    Jessie danced forward and hugged him, then kissed him on the lips in their usual manner. She hesitated, wondering if he was going to slid a hand down to her breast like he did at times, the action taking on new meaning after the recent revtions.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Those ¡°innocent¡± fondling sessions that she¡¯d enjoyed might not be so innocent after all.


    He didn¡¯t oblige her that morning though, kissing her on the nose instead before shuffling off to the kitchen.


    Jake smirked at her, shaking his head. Jessie giggled and headed for her room to get ready for ss. As she entered, she smirked when she saw that her uniform had been hung up on the door as if it had never been removed.


    ***


    After ss was over, she headed to her car and tossed her backpack in. The drive to work wasn¡¯t long and she parked next to John in the employee lot.


    ¡°Well hey there, stranger,¡± he said, grinning widely as he waited in front of her car.


    She smiled and waved, grabbing her uniform, she shoved it and her purse into her backpack before shouldering it, hopping out and walking to where he was standing.


    ¡°First day?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yep,¡± he said. ¡°Just a five-hour shift.¡±


    ¡°Fun,¡± she said, joining him and walking up to the employee entrance.


    Inside, she smiled and waved at the other kitchen staff that was there when they nced over at her.


    ¡°Guys, this is my friend, John,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s starting today.¡±


    John grinned and waved at the others. ¡°She got to mother me a bit I guess,¡± he joked, eliciting augh. ¡°But damn if them titties ain¡¯t lookin¡¯ perky today Smurfette!¡±


    As he joked with the kitchen staff, he stepped behind her and reached around, squeezing both of her boobs for a few seconds before pping one and then the other.


    ¡°You know, that¡¯s not going to turn out well for you if I tell Donna that you¡¯re being mean,¡± she said,ughing at his antics.


    ¡°Shit, you know what I like, tell the bitch!¡±


    Jessie giggled again, as the did a few of the other guys. She turned, seeing movement out of the corner of her eye and saw Alex, one of the really, really pretty twin waitresses from before. She¡¯d been the one that Dex had been with in the bathroom while Jessie had let Jack fuck her in the ass.


    Rushing over, she practically tackled Alex in a hug.


    ¡°Oof,¡± the beautiful brte grunted.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good to see you!¡± Jessie gushed. ¡°How have you been?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ you know,¡± Alex giggled. ¡°Okay I guess, just got out of ss.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ me too,¡± Jessie said, rolling her eyes. ¡°Oh!¡± she gasped, suddenly remembering about John¡¯s first day. ¡°Come here!¡± She pulled Alex over to where John was talking with some of the other guys from the kitchen.


    ¡°Alex, this is my roommate¡¯s boyfriend, John. He just started working here!¡±


    Alex smiled and waved politely, then gently shook his hand.


    ¡°John Montgomery,¡± he said with a warm smile.


    ¡°Alex Andresani,¡± she said kindly.


    Without a second word, Jessie took her hand and pulled her toward the lockers where they could store their street clothes, waving happily at John as he turned and started talking with some of the other kitchen staff again.


    Once inside the small room just outside the manager¡¯s office, Jessie pulled off her backpack and shoved it in a locker, then began to pull her uniform out of it. As she did so, she turned to talk with Alex.


    ¡°So¡­ did Bill talk to you?¡± She¡¯d just remembered about Bill having to tell her not to go into the bathroom.


    Alex blushed a bit and nodded, turning to look behind them for a moment. ¡°He did, and I¡¯m so sorry if I got us in trouble,¡± she said, turning back a secondter.


    ¡°No!¡± Jessie said immediately, shaking her head. ¡°It was totally my fault! But I didn¡¯t really get in trouble. Did you?¡±


    Alex shook her head. ¡°No,¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°He seemed more concerned about customers seeing us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he did,¡± Jessie agreed. ¡°Still, I¡¯m sorry for putting us both in that situation.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just sorry that we got caught,¡± Alex said, eliciting giggles from her new friend.


    ¡°You definitely don¡¯t have to apologize. In fact, I feel like I owe you a favor for helping me, Dex, and Jack out so much that night,¡± Jessie replied.


    She pulled her shirt off without a moment¡¯s thought, though she noticed Alex¡¯s brief look of surprise when she did so. As she stood there, Alex nced behind them at the kitchen guys that were watching the two.


    ¡°Nah,¡± Alex said with a dismissive wave. ¡°It was fun.¡±


    More of the kitchen staff wasing over, obviously to ogle what they could of the two girls. The growing crowd made Jessie giggle and caused Alex to turn around again. She turned back a momentter, rolling her eyes and smirking.


    ¡°You¡¯d think they¡¯d get bored of seeing boobs,¡± shemented, rolling her eyes.


    As she spoke, Jessie stepped to the side and more fully into the view of the kitchen staff, then wiggled her shoulders back and forth, shaking her tits. No sense in not enjoying yourself and giving the boys a show!


    ¡°Thatta girl!¡± John called out.


    She giggled and stepped back, reaching for her top.


    ¡°You¡¯re just so much fun,¡± Alex said, snickering quietly as she pulled her shirt and bra off. ¡°And you¡¯ve got such amazing tits!¡±


    Laughing, Jessie paused to look down at her rack. She reached down, lifting both of them up and offered Alex a grin. She liked her own breasts, but she actually thought Alex¡¯s were nicer.


    ¡°Thanks, but you¡¯re the one with the perfect set,¡± she said. ¡°I mean¡­¡±


    Alex had slipped her top off and was putting on her work shirt when Jessie reached out and mped both hands on her swaying tits, then said, ¡°I mean¡­e on!¡±


    Alex blushed as she grinned in response, then shrugged and pulled her top into ce.


    ¡°So¡­ I didn¡¯t really talk with Dex all that much about what you and he were up to while Jack was fucking me in the ass,¡± Jessie said, tying the knot between her breasts. ¡°Did you get to have sex with him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t,¡± Alex said. ¡°I grabbed his dick, I think. It¡¯s all a little blurry in my head now, but I know that I wanted to.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± Jessie said, frowning. ¡°You totally should have!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what my boyfriend said,¡± Alex said with a giggle.


    ¡°Oh, you have a boyfriend?¡± Jessie asked.


    She was always happy to have a new girl for Dex to fuck but knew that any potential women having a boyfriend could prove challenging.


    Alex nodded, undoing her pants and sliding her shoes off. She slipped the jeans down and off, folding them and cing them in an empty locker.


    ¡°Bryce,¡± she said.


    Alex¡¯s expression made it clear that she cared about him, and that made Jessie go, ¡°Aww. Maybe the four of us can hang out sometime, or something.¡±


    She was hoping that they¡¯d be down to hangout and that Bryce would let Alex have fun with Dex at least.


    ¡°I mean, if your boyfriend would be up for something like that,¡± Jessie amended.


    Alex grinned and nodded, watching as Jessie slipped her own shoes and shorts off. Jessie turned around and reached for her skirt, identally giving Alex a view of her rump.


    ¡°Girl¡­¡± Alex murmured.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jessie asked, looking up, then back down at her bag again before standing back up with her skirt.


    ¡°You know you¡¯ve got to wear panties, right?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Oh! Yeah,¡± Jessie said, rolling her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m such a dummy sometimes.¡± She bent back over and pulled out another garment before standing up. She grinned, showing Alex the panties.


    ¡°And¡­ what happened you?¡± she asked, gesturing back at Jessie¡¯s rear.


    She frowned; not sure what Alex was referring to. She figured it out when she saw the bruises that she¡¯d earned on Sunday night.


    ¡°Oh! That was my boyfriend,¡± she said, giggling. ¡°He¡­ got a little carried away on Sunday. But I totally deserved it!¡±


    Alex snickered in response. ¡°And¡­ is that a butt-plug I saw?¡± she asked, lowering her voice.


    Jessie giggled and nodded, turning and bending over so that Alex could get a good view of her plug.


    ¡°I had anal sex not too long ago and loved it, so I¡¯m wearing a plug when I can to make sure that I¡¯m ready for it whenever! Have you ever tried it?¡±


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± Alex said, pulling her apron on while she listened. ¡°Recently as well.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ it¡¯s so much fun, right?¡± Jessie gushed.


    ¡°It was definitely fun,¡± Alex agreed. ¡°I just¡­ didn¡¯t expect to see that.¡±


    ¡°Well, why were you looking?¡± Jessie asked, turning to wink at her.


    Adorably, the beautiful brte blushed slightly, but didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°So¡­ you and Bryce want to hang out sometime?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯d like that,¡± Alex said. ¡°I know I would.¡±


    Jessie grinned and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure Dex wanted to have sex with you on Friday. He¡¯s always super happy to fuck my friends.¡±


    Alexughed in response, then said, ¡°We¡¯re definitely going to have to hang out and talk sometime,¡± she said. ¡°You sound like¡­ lots of fun.¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh, you do too!¡± Jessie gushed. ¡°Don¡¯t let me forget to give you my number before you leave today.¡±


    Dex sent her a text at noon, and since she was only working on table at the time, she stepped away and called him back.


    ¡°Hi baby!¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you again!¡±


    ¡°Same,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve been so busy.¡±


    ¡°Aww, that¡¯s okay,¡± she said. ¡°It just makes me want to fuck you more when I do see you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got some fun stories to tell you when I see you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ so do I baby,¡± she said. ¡°So do I.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± he told her.


    ¡°I might have found us a couple to y with if you¡¯re serious about really sharing me,¡± she told him.


    ¡°Oh?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Remember Alex, from the bathroom?¡± she asked. ¡°The one you didn¡¯t have sex with.¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well, she has a boyfriend named Bryce and she wants to hang out with us sometime.¡±


    ¡°That sounds fun,¡± Dex said. ¡°You should find out some kinky details about the two.¡±


    ¡°Good idea!¡± Jessie agreed. ¡°I better get going, though. I just got a couple more tables to work.¡±


    ¡°Okay baby,¡± Dex said. ¡°Call me when you get done.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Love you!¡±


    After the lunch rush was over, she found Alex again and could barely contain her curiosity long enough to exchange numbers so that the two could text back and forth.


    ¡°So¡­ if you don¡¯t mind me asking,¡± Jessie said as she slid her phone back in her apron. ¡°Does Bryce have a big cock?¡±


    Alex snickered, nodding after ncing around.


    ¡°As big as Dex?¡± Jessie asked.


    Alex frowned, pursing her lips in thought for a few seconds. ¡°I know that they¡¯re pretty close,¡± she said at length.


    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll just have topare sometime,¡± Jessie giggled.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Alex agreed.


    ¡°It would be nice to have more than one big cock to y with,¡± Jessie continued. ¡°But then again, I¡¯ve never found a dick of any size that I didn¡¯t absolutely love. Still, bigger ones are just so much easier to have fun with! I¡¯ve really only got Dex, and John is little bitty.¡±


    Alex seemed to be shocked to hear that, covering her mouth and even doing a doubletake.


    ¡°Oh¡­ he¡¯s not shy in the least about saying that either,¡± Jessie added. ¡°You¡¯ll more than likely get a free show at some point.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ what about the guy from the bathroom?¡± Alex asked, ncing around again.


    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Jessie said, snapping her fingers. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t let me y all that much and Dex and I both think that he might start seeing my best friend¡¯s younger sister. And I guess I had Don to y with for a little while, but he¡¯s such a stick-in-the-mud and now he¡¯s dating Candy,¡± Jessie went on. She frowned, wondering who else she¡¯d forgotten about. Her brother came to mind, since she¡¯d sucked his dick just the night before. ¡°Plus, my brother is pretty big too,¡± she said.


    Alex smirked at first and Jessie held her breath, realizing what she¡¯d said and hoping that Alex hadn¡¯t heard it. Unfortunately, the brte¡¯s head whipped around, her mouth agape. Jessie pped a hand over her mouth, blushing deeply.


    ¡°I totally didn¡¯t mean to say that!¡± she said.

 473

    Dex


    Wednesday evening, at work¡­


    His day had been a long busy one again. He¡¯d scarcely had a minute to rx the entire time he was there. It was too soon for Vicky to need his services again, so he hadn¡¯t been pestered by her. Other than the scattered texts he got from Jessie, he¡¯d spent the entire day working on fixingputers and troubleshooting things over the phone for clients.


    That type of workday was actually just fine with him. It made everything seem to go much faster even though he was pretty beat by the end of it.


    He made it home and immediately hopped in the shower, thinking that he¡¯d call Jessie as soon as he was done getting the grime of the day washed away. He spent longer in the shower than intended and was surprised when the water started to run colder.


    Finishing up quickly, he stepped out and began to dry off. Pausing a few secondster when he heard his girlfriend¡¯s telltale giggle through the wall to his brother¡¯s room, he turned his head and stayed still to try and hear what was being said.


    It was a wasted effort as the murmur of voices was unintelligible. He could hear her giggling several times, and possibly even what sounded like a yelp of pain, or more likely, pleasure.


    With a chuckle, he secured the towel around his waist and stepped out, the voices immediately growing louder as he turned toward his brother¡¯s room.


    ¡°I mean, I get why you get such great tips,¡± Jack said.


    ¡°Right? Don¡¯t I look adorable?¡±


    Dex looked in and saw Jessie standing in front of his brother, bouncing around and jiggling her bodacious assets. She was still wearing her ridiculously sexy work uniform and seemed to be doing her best to look enticing.


    ¡°Well, those tits¡­¡± he began, but stopped when Jessie saw Dex and bounded over toward him with a squeal of joy.


    ¡°Baby!¡± she cried.


    ¡°What¡¯s it been like a day since you saw him?¡± Jackughed.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± she said, turning to scowl at him after leaping into Dex¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Hey trouble,¡± Dex said, kissing her.


    ¡°I missed you!¡± she gushed, kissing him repeatedly.


    ¡°God¡­¡± Jack groaned behind her.


    ¡°Shut it, Jack!¡± she yelled without turning.


    Dex grinned and kissed her again, turning and carrying her toward his room.


    ¡°How was your day?¡± he asked, setting her down and turning to get dressed. ¡°Get in any trouble?¡±


    ¡°Trouble?¡± Her face contorted into a confused expression.


    ¡°Flirting¡­¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh! No¡­ unfortunately. I mean, I flirted a little with some of the customers but it wasn¡¯t anything you¡¯d be interested in. There were a few that wanted to see my boobs and get some pictures while I shed them.¡±


    ¡°Damn, what a boring day for you.¡± He continued putting a clean pair of pants on but then paused to look at her. ¡°And since when would I not want to see your tits?¡±


    She smirked and shook her head at him. ¡°You know what I mean. I wasn¡¯t flirting with or fucking anyone, and you¡¯ve got hundreds of pictures of my tits on your phone already.¡±


    He conceded the point with a wink and turned to find a shirt.


    ¡°So, what are we doing tonight?¡± he asked. ¡°Want to go to dinner?¡±


    ¡°We can,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that you¡¯re probably too tired though.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± he said. ¡°But if you want, we can get something and hang out here. It¡¯s been a pretty hectic week.¡±


    ¡°That might be better,¡± she said. ¡°We should probably check and see if Papa and Jack want to eat.¡± Without waiting for him to confirm, she whirled around and hurried from the room.


    Finishing up getting dressed, he briefly returned to the bathroom andbed his hair. As he finished and left the bathroom again, he heard Jessie¡¯sughtering from his dad¡¯s room. He was about to go and see what the verdict was but saw her emerge a few secondster.


    ¡°They¡¯re both going to join us,¡± she said proudly, and shed him a yful wink before dancing past him and heading back into his room.


    He immediately began to wonder what little scheme she was cooking up but didn¡¯t say anything. He followed her, the two talking a little more about their days before they went downstairs and found both Don and Jack in the kitchen.


    In short order, the four began to talk about what they were going to eat. Jessie pulled up a menu for the restaurant the guys picked and then called in an order for delivery.


    ¡°There¡¯s a game tonight, isn¡¯t there?¡± Jack asked, looking at his dad then Dex.


    ¡°Should be something,¡± their father agreed, the two turning and heading out of the room and into the den. Dex pulled Jessie along behind, following his father and older brother out of the room.


    The three men settled down on the couch, though Jessie did not. Dex looked over curiously and saw her standing patiently.


    ¡°Can I get y¡¯all something to drink?¡± she asked, looking at the three men in turn.


    All three nodded, and Jessie disappeared briefly, returning with three opened bottles in her hands. Once they all had a drink, she took a seat between Dex and Jack.


    ¡°Oh¡­ did those outfits fit you?¡± Don asked, looking over at her after they¡¯d found something to watch.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she said, snapping her fingers. ¡°I haven¡¯t checked yet. Great idea, Papa!¡±


    Dex raised an eyebrow and look at her as she hopped up and hurried from the room.


    ¡°Outfits?¡± he asked, leaning over and looking at his dad.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, the getups she made me order for her a while back,¡± he exined.


    Dex didn¡¯t remember that happening, but his attention was drawn back to the TV as the crowd began to roar louder.


    A few minutester, Jessie came back downstairs. She entered the room and promptly moved over to stand directly in front of the three.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Jack said.


    Dex had to agree. She was wearing what looked like a genuine school uniform at a private school. It had a green and blue tartan skirt, a white shirtplete with a tie, and a sleeveless green sweater over the top. The uniform wasplete with white socks that went up to just a below her knees and some very sensible looking ck shoes.


    ¡°So¡­¡± she said, clearly wanting to know what they thought.


    Dex realized that the three of them had been staring at her and not saying anything for much too long.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Jack said. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Sexy,¡± Don said with augh. ¡°Money well spent!¡±


    ¡°Do you like it, baby?¡± she asked, spinning around and yfully lifting her skirt to show a pair of in white panties.


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± Dex said. ¡°That¡¯s really¡­ naughty.¡±


    She giggled happily. He expected her toe over to him and kiss him, but instead she began to disrobe right where she was standing.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Jack said,ughing as she stripped down to her bare skin.


    ¡°Oh¡­ sorry!¡± she said, looking at Don and then Jack several times.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Jack said. ¡°I know all about¡­ well¡­ everything.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be able to contain all the pent-up sexual energy and figured


    that Jack should know the full extent of¡­ well, the things that have gone on between us.¡±


    Dex didn¡¯t know that they had talked but was d that his brother and father had gotten things out in the open.


    ¡°Oh¡­ good,¡± she said. ¡°Cuz I¡¯ve got one more to try on, and since you all know about my sexual activities, I can stop behaving myself around you.¡±


    ¡°Wait, this was you behaving?¡± Jack asked, shaking his head and chuckling.


    ¡°Believe it or not, yeah,¡± their father confirmed.


    Jessie had already gone back to changing into the other costume, not bothering to leave the room for privacy. All three men leaned over as she bent over, sliding part of the costume down and off. Dex saw the glint of her gem-capped butt plug peeking briefly out to say ¡°hi¡± and tantalize the three of them. She stood back up, turning as she continued taking the first costume off. ncing up, she saw the three staring and smiled, turning fully as she undid the tie and started to unclip the buttons on her top. The second costume was a maid¡¯s outfit,plete with all the essories and even a feather duster. She wasn¡¯t naked very long, but the three of them were able to get a few more nces of the plug before she had it covered up with part of the maid costume.


    ¡°This one didn¡¯te with the shoes,¡± she said, frowning. ¡°But it¡¯s still pretty slutty!¡±


    ¡°Very,¡± Dex agreed. ¡°You gonna start cleaning the house in that?¡±


    ¡°For sure,¡± she said.


    ¡°You know¡­ I¡¯m starting to understand why stuff happened between you two.¡± Dex looked over and saw that Jack had been addressing their father.


    ¡°Yeah, but like I said, I told them both that it shouldn¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°Stick in the mud,¡± Jessie muttered as she began to strip back down and put on her normal clothes, though she only got as far as a bra and panties before she stopped and sat back down between Jack and Dex. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make sure your sexual needs are satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Dex added, grinning over at him.


    ¡°Jessie¡­¡± Don protested. ¡°We talked about this. It shouldn¡¯t have happened like it did.¡±


    ¡°I know we did, but you really need to stop getting hung up on our first time.¡±


    ¡°The time you lost control at Dex¡¯s party was¡­ well, mind-blowing. I mean¡­¡± she paused and turned to Jack. ¡°Did Dex give you the fun details of my first time with your dad?¡±


    ¡°Some,¡± Jack confirmed.

 474

    ¡°Well, despite the surprise of the moment, I really enjoyed being fucked so¡­ gosh¡­ hard I guess? I mean¡­ I¡¯ve only been with just a few guys and Dex is incredible, but I¡¯m obviously a submissive girl by nature. Just simply being used turns me on, so when Don snatched me off the counter and started mming his cock into me up against the fridge, I couldn¡¯t imagine a better way for two people to start fucking.¡±


    Dex nced over, turning a bit in ce to look at his father and brother. Both were staring at Jessie, eyes wide and mouths slightly agape. He nced at his girlfriend next and saw her hand inside her panties, gently moving.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered, pulling her hand out and dipping it into her mouth before returning it to her pussy. ¡°It was like, I¡¯d pushed him so much that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and had to use me. Which is exactly what I wanted him to do, so it was just¡­ perfect! God.¡±


    She whimpered, her fingers appearing again, glistening with her arousal as she slurped on them for a moment before sliding them back inside her panties. She quickly pulled the garment down a little with her other hand, exposing herself more and letting the three men have a better view as she fingered herself.


    ¡°And then when Dex let you fuck my ass in the bathroom up at work, he brought me home and fucked my brains out like he¡¯d never done before. I mean, it was so fucking good!¡±


    She whimpered, fingering herself faster.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that I¡¯d be able to pick a favorite time between those two. Each of them were just so¡­ raw and rough. Mmm¡­ fuck¡­ like, neither of them were concerned about my well-being. In those moments that they took what they wanted; it was just pure passion. Pure¡­ desire. Need.¡±


    She turned, still rubbing her clit and fingering herself, and looked over at Dex¡¯s father. ¡°So please, don¡¯t think that what happened was a bad thing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± he protested. ¡°I¡¯m trying to make things work with Candy. Ande on¡­ you can¡¯t have sex with a father and his two sons and not have things get weird.¡±


    ¡°Things will only get weird if you make them weird,¡± she said, standing and moving over in front of him. She crossed her arms as if she were angry and fixed him with a stern re, looking absolutely ridiculous. ¡°Dex and I already talked and he decided that I could let people that we both know and trust have my pussy whenever I wanted. I¡¯m just supposed to tell him about it. So¡­¡±


    She slid her fingers into both edges of her panties and shed a smile at Dex before looking back at Don.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Jessie giggled, grinning at each of them in turn before turning and going to answer it dressed as she was.


    ¡°She¡¯s never not like that, is she?¡± Jack asked. ¡°Just all happy to show her naked ass everywhere she goes.¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± both Don and Dex confirmed.


    Dex and the other two waited, but it seemed to be taking longer than expected. Just as he was about to stand to go check on her, she came back, this time naked and holding arge bag of food containers.


    ¡°Uhh,¡± Jackmented.


    ¡°Oh, the delivery guy saw my ¡®sex toy¡¯ and ¡®cumslut¡¯ tattoos. He had one of his own that he wanted me to see. I let him get a picture of mine, but then I figured why not let him get a real picture of me.¡±


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Jack said again.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°I just let him grab my tits a little. It¡¯s not like I fucked him or anything!¡±


    Dex smirked, shrugging at his brother when he looked over.


    ¡°Your brother might be getting a little possessive of me, baby,¡± Jessie continued, though she shed him a sly smile before starting to hand out the food.


    Jessie stayed naked while they all ate dinner and half-watched the game on TV. When they¡¯d finished, she stood and gathered up all the trash, pushing it into the bag and setting it aside.


    ¡°Last chance to take advantage of me before I take my boyfriend up and fuck his brains out,¡± she said, turning and looking at Don and Jack pointedly.


    Neither said anything, and she rolled her eyes. ¡°So boring.¡±


    Turning, she took Dex¡¯s hand and led him out of the room, up the stairs and into his bed.


    *****


    Jessie


    ¡°I have to say,¡± Dex said as he stroked her hairfortingly, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you spoke so openly about what happened with my dad.¡±


    She raised her head up and looked at him. ¡°Well, Jack knew about it already and I know that Papa still regrets it. I just figured that if I start treating it like an everyday thing that I didn¡¯t regret, that maybe it would help him to get over feeling bad about it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s that simple.¡±


    ¡°Did that bother you?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head immediately. ¡°Not at all. I was more surprised to hear that you enjoyed the roughness of it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, that was definitely part of the fun. I guess it¡¯s really more just about being able to bring satisfaction to the people I care about.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I think you might like being used.¡±


    ¡°For sure,¡± she agreed. ¡°But I like that you like me being used even more. I can¡¯t wait to be able to send you pic of me misbehaving here while you¡¯re at work.¡±


    ¡°Well, just remember that dad actually is trying to make it work with Candy. So¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was teasing him. I¡¯m not going to push him to do anything. I mean¡­ if hees to me needing to fill my poor pussy up, then I guess I¡¯ll just have to let him.¡±


    Dexughed and pulled her up for a kiss. His phone buzzed, though, and she slid back down into ce while he unlocked it and answered it.


    ¡°Hey man,¡± he said. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t hear who it was but could hear the murmur of voices. Dex chuckled and nced down, then lifted the phone up and tapped the screen causing Alec¡¯s voice to fill the bedroom.


    ¡°¡­ on her knees right now. She keeps asking when she¡¯s going to get to finish sucking your dick again. You free tonight?¡±


    ¡°I appreciate the offer, but I¡¯m hanging with Jessie. It¡¯s been a hell of a week.¡±


    Dex seemed to realize something in that moment and snapped his fingers. ¡°Speaking of Jessie, I just realized that I never let you have a go with her. You know, for payback for Erin fucking me that night in the hotel. You¡¯ve got to collect on that first, for sure.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d forgotten about that. It¡¯s all good.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to fuck her?¡± Dex asked.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± Alec said, mirth in his voice. ¡°I like making my girl do demeaning shit, but I still like to getid. I just mean that you don¡¯t have to wait to have fun with Erin for me to get a chance with Jessie.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate that, but fair is far. You get your turn just like I got mine. I can drop her off sometime and you and Erin can do whatever you like to her. It just can¡¯t be this Saturday. We¡¯ve got ns.¡±


    Jessie was still turned on from earlier when she¡¯d been fingering herself, but listening to Dex simply offer her to one of his friends was getting her even hotter. She saw the sheet tenting a bit at Dex¡¯s crotch and knew that he liked the idea as well.


    With a smirk up at him, she slid down between his legs and took the head of his cock into her mouth without any pretense.


    ¡°Well, shit, I appreciate it man. What about tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s working,¡± Dex said. ¡°I think she¡¯s free Friday though.¡±


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m working Friday,¡± Alec said.


    ¡°Well, maybe sometime next week then?¡± Dex suggested. ¡°It can be whenever as long as I get some fun pics.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that sounds good, hombre. We¡¯ll figure something out, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°Alright, see ya, bud.¡±


    She didn¡¯t look up, instead felt Dex¡¯s hand restingfortably on the back of her head, forcing his cock deeper. She moaned softly, sucking and silently begging for him to fill her throat with his yummy spunk.


    ***


    The next morning, Dex and Jessie both left for ss after a quick breakfast. Jessie was working a double shift that day, but despite the long hours ahead of her, she was looking forward to it.


    She left ss and went back over to Dex¡¯s house for a little while to pass the time until she had to go to work. Jack was there for a bit, and though she was able to get him to y a little, she was disappointed when she had to stop ying with his cock because he had to go meet some friends.


    Her shift started just as normally as it usually did. She said ¡°hi¡± to all the kitchen staff and then to her two managers, Tracy and Bill. After putting her stuff away, she went over to the bar and saw that Alex and Toni were there, but they were both busy, so she didn¡¯t bother them.


    The first couple of hours were a little slow, so eventually she went and checked her phone. Dex was having another busy day but said that he was going to be off that evening.


    Without really giving it much thought, she invited him up to hang out, thinking that he might have fun talking to the twins in the bar. The next time she went over, she briefly spoke with Alex and confirmed that it was okay that Dextere and hang out, even going so far as to make sure that her bosses would be okay with it.


    The other waitresses keptmenting one how slow the day was, but for Jessie it didn¡¯t seem that way. It was probably due to her still being rtively new and slower than the other girls, but she stayed busy for most of the day. She was able to go and say hi to Dex when he arrived and even managed to take him over to the bar. She wasn¡¯t able to stay very long, though, and quickly went back to check on her customers.


    The evening wore on and she was only able to visit sporadically with Dex, Alex, and some guy both of them were talking to. Later in the evening, Dex and the other guy had her sh them. They were wanting topare her tits with Alex¡¯s for whatever reason, but she was happy to oblige them.


    Just before she started the closing duties that she had for her section, she went to check on Dex and Alex one more time before she did. When she got to the bar, she came around the corner to see her new friend and co-worker leading Dex and the other guy back toward the back exit of the restaurant. She briefly thought about following them to see what kind of mischief they were going to get up to but stopped herself. She didn¡¯t want to interrupt Alex¡¯s fun, especially since she and Dex hadn¡¯t really done much thest time they¡¯d had the chance to.


    She briefly considered just starting on her closing duties since she didn¡¯t know how she could watch them without alerting them to her presence, but then she remembered seeing the camera on the outside of the building.


    With a grin, she headed toward the manager¡¯s office, hoping that they weren¡¯t inside when she got there. To her surprise, not only was Tracy inside she was also checking out the camera feed as Jessie had been wanting to do. The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t hear Jessie approach until she was almost on top of her, spinning around and mumbling something as she began to blush.

 475

    ¡°Are they fucking?¡± Jessie asked, peering around Tracy and down at theputer screen.


    ¡°What?¡± Tracy asked. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend and Alex, and¡­ some guy. You were watching them! I was going to go and watch them too, but I didn¡¯t want to bother them.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I guess¡­¡± Tracy seemed embarrassed and nervous for some silly reason.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think Alex would mind you watching. I know I wouldn¡¯t! Come on¡­ let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on!¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tracy hesitated for a few seconds before she grinned through reddened cheeks and hesitantly turned back toward theputer and began to click the mouse a few times. The screen shed and a surprisingly good view of the area behind the restaurant appeared on the screen. It took a second to find them, but Jessie giggled when she saw the telltale form of her boyfriend with Alex kneeling in front of him. The other guy was close by, holding a phone up and either taking pictures or videoing the encounter.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Jessie gushed. ¡°I was a little disappointed when they didn¡¯t get to do anything in the bathroom the other day. I mean¡­ I know we shouldn¡¯t have done that, and we won¡¯t! But¡­ I still kinda wish that they¡¯d had as much fun as I did.¡±


    Tracy nodded dumbly, still watching the screen.


    Jessie smiled, wondering if the middle-aged woman was getting turned on like she was, and silently studied her for a few moments. She was pretty, she supposed. She¡¯d probably been a very attractive girl when she was younger, but time had made her softer, older. She¡¯d put on some weight but Jessie would bet that she still looked good naked.


    ¡°What is it that you like about watching it?¡± she asked, looking back down at the screen.


    She saw Tracy turn out of the corner of her eye but kept focusing on the screen so as not to embarrass her more.


    ¡°Alex is just¡­ so free,¡± Tracy said at length. ¡°I wish¡­ gosh¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    She knew that Tracy was enjoying what she was seeing but couldn¡¯t tell if the older woman wanted to be Alex, or be Dex.


    ¡°Do you wish you were there instead?¡± she asked, still focusing on the screen.


    ¡°Mhmm,¡± Tracy said, her tone monotone and automatic. ¡°I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, silly,¡± Jessie assured her. ¡°You can trust me. Do you want to be the one sucking cock right now, or do you want to be the one that¡¯s enjoying Alex¡¯s talents?¡±


    Tracy sighed deeply, and as Jessie nced over, she saw that the older woman¡¯s eyes had closed.


    ¡°She¡¯s gorgeous, right?¡± Jessie wondered how far she could yfully tease and push the obviously aroused woman. She just wasn¡¯t sure what Tracy was enjoying about the scene. Was it Dex¡¯s cock? Was it Alex being a slut?


    Tracy turned, her eyes widening a bit. ¡°Oh¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± She hesitated a bit more, but then nced at the closed door of the office and smiled at Jessie. ¡°So gorgeous. I can¡¯t believe how sexy she is.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Jessie agreed. ¡°I find myself fantasizing about her and her twin more than I should. I know my boyfriend wouldn¡¯t mind having fun with either of them, but then again neither would I.¡±


    ¡°Right?¡± Tracy said. She sighed, and Jessie sensed that the conversation wasing to an end as the woman turned and began to move theputer mouse again.


    ¡°Not if I can help it,¡± Jessie thought.


    ¡°So, can I ask something personal? Are you bisexual, or lesbian?¡±


    Tracy blushed, turning to look at Jessie again, but she didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Your secret¡¯s safe with me,¡± Jessie assured her. ¡°I¡¯m bisexual myself. I didn¡¯t really know that for sure until my roommate made me eat her pussy one day.¡±


    Tracy closed her eyes, seemingly lost in the idea of what Jessie was talking about.


    ¡°What is it about Alex that you like so much? Her sexuality, or maybe her incredible tits?¡±


    ¡°I uh¡­ I dunno,¡± Tracy stammered. ¡°I guess, it¡¯s just the idea of being so free with herself. Like¡­ I just couldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    She fell silent, blushing again.


    ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re so shy!¡± Jessie said. ¡°Have you ever been with another woman?¡± she asked.


    Tracey blushed even more but shook her head that she hadn¡¯t.


    ¡°Aww¡­ not even kissed?¡±


    Again she shook her head, and the information made Jessie a little sad for the middle-aged woman.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s not necessarily Alex that¡¯s got you so flustered, but the idea of being able to be free like that yourself?¡±


    Tracy blushed even more but managed to nod.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry that you haven¡¯t gotten to have fun with another girl yet.¡±


    The older woman shrugged and nced back at theputer screen, allowing Jessie to seize the moment. Moving quickly, she leaned in, Tracy¡¯s heading back around quickly when she sensed movement, her eyes going wide as Jessie moved to press her lips again hers.


    Half expecting to be pushed back, Jessie was delighted to hear the whimper of surprise turn into a very clear moan of pleasure. She brought her hands up and cradled Tracy¡¯s head, pushing her tongue into the older woman¡¯s mouth and sliding down into herp in the armless chair she was sitting in at the desk.


    Tracy was only hesitant for a few seconds, but then immediately gave in to what was happening, her kissing bing almost frantic.


    Jessie broke the kiss a momentter, smiling and giggling, but holding a hand up to Tracy¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Calm down,¡± she said quietly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to tease you and run away. You can kiss me as much as you like.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s look of apprehension turned to a sly smile as Jessie leaned back in and softly kissed her again. A few secondster, they broke again, Tracy staring happily into Jessie¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°After all, this is your first time kissing a girl. It should be memorable, and you should get to enjoy the things that you¡¯ve been wanting to.¡±


    Tracy snickered quietly, still slightly blushing.


    ¡°Do you want me to take my top off?¡± Jessie asked, but the two quickly separated when they heard voices approaching from the other side of the door.


    Jessie turned, looking at a copy of the schedule on the wall as Tracy quickly switched the camera back to the default view.


    The door to the office opened and two of the waitresses came in with their receipts for Tracy to take.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter, Tracy,¡± Jessie said. ¡°You¡¯ve got my number if you need anything, she said, winking secretively as she turned and went to finish her closing duties.


    *****


    Dex


    Thursday


    After a rtively normal, though still busy, day at work, Dex went home to change and rx for a bit before deciding to head up to Jessie¡¯s ce of work to hang out with her. He wasn¡¯t really expecting to stay too long, but it would be nice to see her in her uniform, as well as the other gorgeous waitresses.


    She¡¯d invited him up earlier in the day after he¡¯d texted her, and she¡¯d happily included that Alex was working in the bar that evening. He¡¯d had to take a few minutes to collect himself after musing about their encounter in the men¡¯s room when he¡¯d orchestrated the encounter between Jessie and his brother Jack. To say that it was an arousing night was just a bit of an understatement.


    While the fun he¡¯d had with Jessie that evening was incredible, he¡¯d been very, very tempted by Alex¡¯s presence in the bathroom with him while they enjoyed the sounds of the two in the stall next to him.


    Alex was absolutely stunning to behold. She was tall, just a few inches below 6 feet, and undeniably beautiful. She had long, wavy, dark hair thatplimented her incredible feminine features. Her ass, while not Dex¡¯s favorite of her attributes, was nothing to hide away. It was shapely and plump, curvy in all the right ces, and bounced alluringly when she walked. He¡¯d be lying if he said that he hadn¡¯t had a few dreams involving doing stuff to the curvaceous thing.


    His favorite of her features were her breasts though. He was definitely much more of a breast afficionado than an ass man, but Alex¡¯s were absolutely ridiculous to behold. They wererge, first off. He guessed that she was at least a D cup, if notrger, but he honestly didn¡¯t have a clue. They weren¡¯t justrge though, but perky and delightfully bouncy as well. The damn things seemed to defy thews of gravity, much like his own girlfriend¡¯s.


    It was safe to say that he¡¯d been tempted to just take her and fuck her up against the wall of the stall they¡¯d hidden in. He was honestly not sure how he¡¯d been able to control himself.


    After he got to the bar and greeted his girlfriend, she happily walked him over to the bar where he saw Alex wearing the same color uniform as the night that they¡¯d pawed at each other in the bathroom while Jessie had her ass pounded in the stall next to them.


    He found it easy to converse with the beauty, but was d to be joined by a tall, dark-haired guy that was very clearly attracted to Alex as well. That wasn¡¯t all that surprising of course, as she was fucking gorgeous.


    He hadn¡¯t intended to stay as long as he did, though. When the dark-haired guy sat down next to him, Dex figured that Alex¡¯s attention would be drawn to him. In truth, he was a little intimidated by the dude and could easily see that he was the type of guy that women were automatically drawn to. The guy was obviously confident but also had an air of arrogance that Dex had seen work magic on girls he¡¯d gone to school with.


    From that point on, Dex had figured that Alex¡¯s attention would be focused on the other guy for the most part, and that he himself would be left to his own devices. To his surprise though, she seemed to flirt with him the most, and not the tall stranger.


    She was openly flirtatious as well, hugging him and touching him, evening hinting that she wanted to continue their heated rendezvous from before. He felt a swell of pride at the knowledge that she seemed to be paying him more attention than the other guy, but didn¡¯t really feel like they werepeting at all. On the contrary, the guy seemed to be encourage her behavior a little bit, if Dex wasn¡¯t mistaken.


    The guy was surprisingly good at getting under Alex¡¯s skin just enough to get her a little provoked and defiant, and before long the two of them had convinced her to sh her panties at them under the guise of a bet. After that, she¡¯d shed her incredible tits at the two, as well as the rest of the men in the bar.


    Though he never got the guy¡¯s name, he found the tall stranger easy to talk to, and spent most of the evening small talking with him while enjoying the view Alex provided moving around behind the bar while she worked. Each time she did anything her tits would sway rhythmically, almost like they were trying to garner attention from all around by themselves.


    Jessie visited a few times, though she seemed to have a busy shift that evening. As could be expected of his girlfriend, she¡¯d been all-too-happy to sh her tits along with Alex, again under the guise of Dex and his new friend discussing who had the nicest set. Knowing full well that neither of them would actually choose one girl over the other, the sight of both incredibly gorgeous sets of knockers proudly disyed was one he wasn¡¯t going to soon forget.

 476

    Still the evening wore on, and he was content to ogle Alex for the duration. He quietly made a promise to take Jessie home and fuck her brains out due to how turned on the gorgeous brte was getting him just by being near her.


    Just before the restaurant was set to close, Dex was about to bid the tall stranger good night when Alex came around the bar after briefly speaking to her manager. Without much conversation, she grabbed both he and the other guy by the hand and pulled them after her, leading them out of the bar area.


    Amused, Dex let himself be pulled along, following Alex out a back door and into a secluded, walled-in area that housed a couple of dumpsters.


    In short order, Alex was on her knees, Dex¡¯s cock free of his pants and sliding in and out, between her warm, soft lips. He immediately knew that his girlfriend had likely orchestrated this, and silently thanked her for being incredible.


    Alex was extremely good at sucking dick, almost rivalling Jessie and Vicky both. She was enthusiastically sliding her lips up and down his violently hard cock, sucking hard and making incredibly sexy whimper-like sounds of encouragement. It was all he could do not to grab her and start fucking her up against the wall. The whole time, the tall stranger silently filmed the encounter, though Dex was obviously paying him little heed.


    He had the image of Jessie kneeling where Alex was, blowing him as she loved to do. Alex¡¯s encouraging little moans were unbelievably hot, especially since she was carousing her lips up and down the smoldering flesh of his cock while she did so.


    He nced over at the tall stranger that was filming Alex sucking his cock and pictured Jessie on her knees taking care of the guy. He wondered if the stranger would have the desire to yank Jessie to her feet, push her against the wall, and m his dick into her like he had with Alex. The image of Jessie going limp while being fucked in such a manner came to him, and he groaned as Alex began to suck and slurp at him more enthusiastically. It almost seemed like she some kind of cock vampire that lived on cum.


    He imagined another guy waiting nearby for his turn with Jessie, then another, and another, all holding her in ce while a half-dozen guys moved in and took their turn with her cum-soaked pussy. Then that changed to the idea of her getting railed by a half-dozen different guys all while he watched and enjoyed.


    The fantasy ying out in his mind shifted to a guy yanking Jessie¡¯s plug out of her ass, shoving his cock in, then holding her up in the air for a nameless stranger to plunge his cock into. He imagined her limply epting her fate as the brte goddess currently thering her tongue and lips over his tongue continued to coax his orgasm closer and closer.


    The idea of Jessie being held in ce with two cocks supporting her was a hard one to move on from, and he instantly wanted to give it a shot the next time he could. He imagined a stranger sliding free after filling her pussy up, the guy fucking her ass spinning around and sliding her onto another nameless dick. All the while he could see his girlfriend loving every second, limply hanging there and cumming again and again.


    The idea of Jessie being taken and used by strangersbined with Alex¡¯s ravenous lips sliding up and down his cock was the tipping point for him. He cried out in pleasure, cum bursting again and again from the swollen head of his cock, filling her greedy mouth and coating her tongue. She swallowed several times without hesitation orint, making him that much more enamored of her and hammering home the need to im her pussy for himself at some point.


    But then it was over and before his brain had returned to this ne of existence, she had him put away. He mumbled a thank you and quickly followed her instructions to go inside with the other guy.


    Sitting back in their spots, Dex couldn¡¯t help but grin at the other guy, both of them turning to watch as Alex came back inside with a happy smile on her make-up smeared face. She walked in, briefly ignoring the two men as they stared at her.


    ¡°So that was¡­ incredible,¡± the stranger said. ¡°Was she as good as it looked?¡±


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± Dex confirmed. ¡°That was pretty incredible. Thank you, Alex.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything though, only looking up and winking as she used a bar towel to clean herself up.


    ¡°You said that your boyfriend knew you were going to do something like this?¡± he asked, suddenly remembering some of their conversation when they were getting started. ¡°You mentioned something about him knowing.¡±


    Alex giggled and shrugged. ¡°He knows all sorts of things about me, but there¡¯s some other things that he definitely doesn¡¯t know. I like to keep him tantalized and teased just enough to keep him begging for it.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She was deliberately being cryptic. Dex figured that there was a reason, though save for himself and the stranger, the bar was empty. He surmised that maybe she had her phone on with her boyfriend listening on the other end.


    ¡°What¡¯s something he doesn¡¯t know?¡± the stranger asked, drawing Dex back to the present.


    He chuckled, watching Alex as she fell silent, clearly thinking about the question.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ you want to hear about something my boyfriend doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    She adopted a pensive look and tapped her chin.


    ¡°Well¡­ he already knows that I did a softcore porn shoot this weekend with my twin sister and three guys.¡±


    Dex looked at her in surprise. He definitely hadn¡¯t expected that! He¡¯d just gotten a blowjob from someone who¡¯d done a porn shoot, albeit a softcore one. Still though!


    ¡°But what he doesn¡¯t know is that the guys were so hot that I couldn¡¯t stand it and just went ahead and did the scene for real!¡±


    Dex¡¯s mouth briefly dropped open in surprise. He was definitely surprised by that!


    Alex turned and looked directly at the stranger, and Dex briefly wondered if she was just telling tall tales to turn the two of them on.


    ¡°And?¡± the stranger prompted.


    ¡°And what?¡±


    It was clear that the guy wanted details, but Alex yfully held out on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna start to cash you guys out,¡± she said after a few seconds, then turned to do just that. Once she¡¯d finished, she slid the receipts over to Dex and smiled widely.


    ¡°I¡¯m really d that I finally got to suck your cock after our fun in the bathroomst Friday. Talk about teasing a girl.¡±


    Dex chuckled and nodded happily, knowing damn well that he was the lucky one in the situation. He felt his phone buzz and quickly looked at it, seeing a text from Jessie and knowing that it was time to go.


    ¡°This was definitely a fun time,¡± he said, standing. ¡°I¡¯ll have to let Jessie return the favor for your boyfriend sometime.¡±


    Alex smiled happily and walked seductively around the bar until she was standing very close to Dex again, the gorgeous vixen oozing sex the entire way. Not bothering with pretense, she slid inside his arms which prompted him to wrap them around her, her gorgeous eyes staring up at him sultrily.


    ¡°You know, you could have just taken me when we were outside. And in the bathroom! That delicious cock of yours made me weak in the knees. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to control myself around you.¡±


    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking, gorgeous.¡± He offered her a confident wink before he let her go and turned to shake the stranger¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Good to meet you,¡± the guy said, shaking his hand and smiling.


    ¡°Likewise,¡± Dex said, turning and heading for the exit with a smile.


    ***


    He looked down at his phone and read his girlfriend¡¯s message, chuckling in amusement.


    ¡°I saw you getting head, bad boy,¡± it read.


    He grinned and headed for the front door, smiling at one of the waitresses as he passed through the restaurant.


    ¡°Hey,¡± a voice said from his right. He turned, seeing Jessieing toward him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so obvious,¡± he said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Huh?¡± she asked.


    ¡°The blowjob,¡± he rified. ¡°You clearly prompted that little encounter.¡±


    ¡°Actually, no,¡± she said, grinning at him. ¡°I mean, I know that Alex wanted to ever since the fun we had in the bathroom, but I didn¡¯t have anything to do with that. I¡¯m d it happened though!¡±


    He looked at her suspiciously for a few more seconds before shrugging. He¡¯d just cum in a gorgeous woman¡¯s mouth. What did he really care if his incredible girlfriend had set it up or not.


    ¡°My manager and I watched you on guys on camera for a bit,¡± she said. ¡°I think she liked it. We made out a little.¡±


    ¡°Sounds hot you little perv,¡± he said, winking at her. ¡°You gonna be long?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°Twenty minutes or so. Am I staying with you again?¡±


    ¡°Well, Alex fucking drained me, so I won¡¯t be much fun tonight,¡± he pointed out. ¡°Still, I¡¯m sure there are a few dicks to be found at home if you¡¯re needing some attention.¡±

 477

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± she said, smiling yfully at him. ¡°I¡¯ll see you there.¡±


    Darting in, she kissed him quickly then waved as he turned and left.


    ***


    Jessie made it home from work about twenty minutes after Dex arrived. The two promptly got ready for bed and quickly went to sleep. The next morning, he awoke to find that Jessie had already gotten up and wasn¡¯t anywhere to be seen.


    Yawning, he stretched and roused himself, stumbling to the bathroom to piss after pulling on some boxers and shorts. That done, he turned and stepped into the hall, wondering where his girlfriend had gotten off to and what kind of mischief she was likely causing.


    ¡°Son,¡± a voice to his left called.


    He turned, seeing his dading out already dressed for the day.


    ¡°Morning,¡± Dex said. ¡°Seen Jessie this morning?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± his father said, pping him on the shoulder as he came up and passed him, starting down the stairs.


    As if on cue, Jessie¡¯s telltaleughter came wafting up from somewhere downstairs.


    Turning, Dex moved to follow his dad, the two exiting the stairs and turning to see Jessie in an unsurprisinglypromising position.


    ¡°Morning babe!¡± she called out, her legs spread wide, toes curled under, and hands holding tightly onto both thighs. ¡°Papa!¡±


    ¡°Spitfire,¡± he chuckled, shaking his head but continuing on.


    Dex smirked, moving over to where his girlfriend was perched up on top of the counter, Jack¡¯s head buried between her legs.


    ¡°You sessfully seduce my brother?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I was being a good girl,¡± she protested, whimpering as Jack paused to look up and grin. ¡°I came down intending to make breakfast. See?¡±


    She gestured back to where a package of eggs was sitting out on the counter.


    ¡°He came up and started to kiss my neck, and before long, I was plopped down on the counter with his tongue in my pussy.¡±


    ¡°Listen here,¡± Jack said, standing up straight. ¡°You were naked, first off. Don¡¯t walk around naked if you don¡¯t want to be used. And second¡­ yeah¡­ that¡¯s urate.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t finished,¡± she said, scowling and snapping her fingers, then pointing back between her legs. ¡°And who said I didn¡¯t want to be used. I was just pointing out that you were the aggressor this time.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack grinned and leaned back down, his face sliding back down between her thighs. Dex chuckled, maneuvering around to get a quick kiss.


    ¡°Morning baby.¡±


    ¡°Morning my love. Sleep¡­ oh fuck, Jack¡­ sleep okay?¡±


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± Dex said, reaching over and pinching one of her nipples as she whined in tormented pleasure.


    Jack had started to finger her while he devoured her pussy, and she wasn¡¯t too far from an orgasm. Her toes curled a bit more as Dex briefly tickled one of her feet, drawing more whimpers of protest.


    With a wink, he kissed her again and turned to get some coffee. After taking a moment to put the eggs away, he went and grabbed a bowl and spoon and joined his dad at the table for some cereal, the two of them watching Jessie and Jack give them a show as he continued to noisily slurp at her pussy. Just as he finished his first bowl, she started to cum. Her moans grew loud, causing both Dex and his father to chuckle in amusement as she writhed about on the counter, her head lolling back several times.


    Then, Jack simply stood up, wiped his face with a nearby towel, and went to pour himself some coffee.


    Jessie stayed where she was for several more minutes, breathing heavily and trying to recover. Eventually, she slid off the counter and stumbled over to where the three men were sitting at the kitchen table. Sliding into an empty chair, she shivered briefly before giggling and leaning into Dex¡¯s arm. He turned and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡°How¡¯d you sleep?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ great,¡± she murmured. ¡°Your rotten brother eating my pussy makes me want to go crawl back in bed and skip ss today.¡±


    ¡°Aww, that jerk,¡± Dex chuckled. ¡°Well maybe you should wear clothes if you don¡¯t want to be molested.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, nah,¡± she said, giggling again. ¡°Sorry I wasn¡¯t able to make you guys breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Eh, the show wasn¡¯t bad,¡± his father chuckled, drawingughs from Dex and Jack and a yful re from Jessie.


    ¡°You gonna make it to ss?¡± Dex asked as she sat back up.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she confirmed. ¡°I just have the one today.¡± She took a deep breath and stood, leaning over to kiss him on the head. ¡°We have ns tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of something. Maybe just a normal date night?¡±


    ¡°That sounds great,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ve got Vicky¡¯s thing tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he confirmed. ¡°That¡¯s probably going to get weird, so we probably want to take it easy today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking,¡± she agreed. ¡°I¡¯m going to go get dressed unless someone else interrupts me.¡±


    He chuckled, kissing her again and watching his nude girlfriend spin around and head for the stairs.


    His workday started out normally enough, and he was expecting it to end the same way when he got a text from Jessie.


    ¡°Just thought you might like to see what I¡¯ve been up to. Not gonna tell you who this is, so don¡¯t ask!¡±


    He smirked and watched as a picture came through, then had to do a double take when he realized what he was seeing.


    Jessie had taken a selfie with an admirablyrge dick between her lips. A second one came through of her at the base of the cock, looking upward at the mystery guy.


    Dex smirked, seeing his brother¡¯s door in the background of the photo and rolled his eyes at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s my brother,¡± he sent.


    ¡°Party pooper,¡± she replied. ¡°Get hard and take a picture of your cock for me. I want to show you off to all my work friends.¡±


    He sighed, rolling his eyes as he read her request. Knowing his girlfriend, she¡¯d pester him over and over, but to honest, he didn¡¯t mind at all that she was happy to show him off to other women.


    Propping his phone up so he could see the two pictures, he unzipped after checking around his cubicle, then shoved his hand down his jeans and started to squeeze his cock to bring it fully to life.


    Just about the time that he was able to get himself hard, he heard voicesing toward his cubicle. There were two, clearly feminine and extremely familiar.


    He quickly zipped up, being too busy to have time to y with Vicky should she inadvertently see him and get aroused. As he¡¯d suspected, she and Nicole¡¯s voices grew louder and the two promptly appeared in the doorway of his cube.


    ¡°Ladies,¡± he said, ncing up after looking back at his screen. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Vicky wiggled her finger at him, indicating for him to stand.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy,¡± he frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sass me,¡± Vicky said quietly yet sternly. ¡°Up mister.¡±


    He sighed, knowing better than to argue.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Nicole said. ¡°Let me.¡±


    Vicky giggled, holding her phone up and moving back a few paces from Dex.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, confused as Nicole came to stand by him.


    Without any pretense or warning, she reached down and slid her hand down the front of his pants, her warm fingers gripping his erection and making it throb.


    ¡°Fuuuuuuck,¡± she whispered.


    Dex¡¯s jaw had dropped for a moment before he regained his senses and looked over at her in surprise and confusion. He heard clicking noises and looked up, seeing Vicky grinning as she took pictures with her phone.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± he finally managed to ask.


    ¡°Jessie asked us toe and check on the status of ¡®her dick¡¯ as she put it,¡± Nicole said, extracting her hand from his pants after Vicky nodded that she¡¯d gotten a good pic.


    ¡°What¡­ wait¡­¡± he stammered, but it was toote and the two had promptly turned and left his area, theirughter retreating back down the way they¡¯de.


    Dex frowned, sitting back in his chair and grabbing his phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous,¡± he texted.


    She replied with an innocent-faced emoji.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± he replied, then spent a minute or so getting the picture she¡¯d requested and sending it off with the caption, ¡®just ridiculous¡¯.


    That evening, Dex and Jessie went to a movie and then ate dinner, finishing the evening off by taking a moonlit walk by theke and ending up falling asleep in each other¡¯s arms.

 478

    After a rtively uneventful Saturday, Dex and Jessie got ready for the party that evening and ended up leaving a little bitter than they¡¯d intended.


    ¡°So, who¡¯s all going to be there?¡± she asked as he drove them over to Vicky¡¯s house.


    ¡°Vicky and Eric for sure,¡± he confirmed. ¡°Plus, my boss, Chase, and his wife Nicole.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all?¡± she asked. ¡°I thought it was supposed to be some kind of big party or something.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not sure what this is going to turn out to be. I mean, you already know that Vicky and I got caught by Chase and Nicole. I was expecting to be reprimanded or even fired, but instead the three of theme to meter in the day and invite the two of us to hang out this weekend.¡±


    Jessie giggled and offered him a shrug.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the goat is for tonight, but I¡¯m assuming Vicky is going to want to fool around with me.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a safe bet,¡± she said. ¡°Am I allowed to y?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he said. ¡°You can y with whomever you wish.¡±


    ¡°Goody!¡± she said. ¡°So, is Chase cute?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Dexughed, scowling at her. ¡°Actually, he¡¯s kind of a dick if I¡¯m being honest, but Nicole is really nice and sweet.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he is?¡± she asked, frowning as he nced over. He saw her texting someone and then giggle to herself. ¡°Do you not want me to do anything with him? I can tease him and not let him have my goodies if he¡¯s been a jerk to my baby.¡±


    He hesitated in responding. It was a good question, to be honest. He didn¡¯t really know how he felt about Chase getting to y with Jessie.


    ¡°I guess we really just need to y it by ear. I¡¯m not sure what they talked about after Vicky and I were caught. Chase has been very fascinated by seeing her ¡®in action¡¯ so to speak, so I don¡¯t know if he and Nicole will even be interested in fooling around with us. This might just be a dinner and rxing get together, you know? Maybe it¡¯s their way of easing the tension about the whole situation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell me that you don¡¯t want me to fool around with someone, you know,¡± Jessie said after a few seconds.


    ¡°I know,¡± he assured her. ¡°I would if it really bothered me. I highly doubt anything with Chase and Nicole is going to happen. Regardless, I don¡¯t hate him, but I¡¯m not going to say that I like him all that much. He¡¯s always rubbed me the wrong way. Plus, he¡¯s been jealous and suspicious of Nicole, and she and I have barely even touched. I think the most she¡¯s done was look at my junk and watch Vicky and I when we were together. Well, besides that thing today that you caused.¡±


    Jessie giggled and gave him her best innocent look before responding.


    ¡°You have to remember that most guys aren¡¯t as understanding as you are, honey. You have to admit that lots of guys would have a problem with their wives or girlfriends seeing a guy with a really big dick, and then having several encounters with him even if she hadn¡¯t done anything physical.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, for sure,¡± he conceded.


    ¡°Regardless,¡± she continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten to fool around with Eric yet, so I can happily dote on him while you and Vicky go at it. If ites to that, I mean.¡±


    Dex smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯d like the attention. If anyone is going to be happy ying with a micro penis, it¡¯d be my Jessie.¡±


    She grinned and checked her phone, giggling once again.


    ¡°Alright¡­ what¡¯s so funny?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged, winking yet again. ¡°Just texting friends.¡±


    He shook his head, wondering what she was up to.


    They pulled into Vicky and Eric¡¯s ce a few minutester, hopping out and walking arm in arm up to the door. After ringing the doorbell, they were greeted by Eric¡¯s smiling face as he opened the door to greet them.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± he said happily, reaching out to shake Dex¡¯s hand before epting a kiss on the cheek from Jessie.


    ¡°Good to see you again,¡± Dex said warmly. ¡°How are things?¡±


    ¡°Good, good,¡± Chase said, smiling as Jessie slid back into Dex¡¯s arm.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Dexy!¡± a female voice called out.


    He turned, seeing Vicky hurrying toward the three of them, andughed as she practically tackled him in very ¡°Jessie¡± like fashion. Her lips immediately found his as her tongue slid into his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you, lover,¡± she purred, sliding back and turning toward Jessie. ¡°Sweet Jesus, girl, you are the picture of sex.¡±


    ¡°Aww, thank you so much,¡± Jessie said, stepping away from Dex to better show off the slinky little red number she was wearing. The ridiculously small and tight garment left absolutely nothing to the imagination, and she¡¯d even gone without bra and panties because of how snug it was. The crimson fabric was hugging every curve, ending just below her ass as well as being extremely low-cut in the front. The ¡°Sex Toy¡± tattoo on her left breast was clearly visible for all to see, and Jessie was disying it proudly.


    The two women briefly conversed about where Jessie had found the sexy dress.


    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk, though,¡± Jessie pointed out, stepping close and running her hands across Vicky¡¯s waist.


    Dex had to agree. Vicky was wearing a blue minidress, spaghetti strapped and low-cut, though hers was a little bit longer than Jessie¡¯s at the bottom.


    ¡°Girl, you are making a big part of me wish that it was just us four tonight,¡± Vicky murmured.


    Dex watched as she pulled Jessie in closer, the two women briefly kissing before they erupted into nervous giggles. He turned and grinned widely at Eric, who patted him on the shoulder and smiled.


    ¡°I think we might enjoy ourselves tonight,¡± he said, winking back at Dex. ¡°Your girl looks incredible my friend.¡±


    ¡°Dude, yours too,¡± Dex agreed. ¡°I could be happy just watching them go at it all night.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m okay with that,¡± Jessie grinned. ¡°You aresobeautiful!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, stop it,¡± Vicky groaned, briefly covering her face.


    ¡°So, who else is going to be here?¡± Dex asked as Vicky and Eric led them inside. ¡°Just Chase and Nicole?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, at least as far as I know. That was the n, at least.¡±


    Vicky confirmed as much with a nod. ¡°Nicole said that they¡¯re running a littlete but won¡¯t be long.¡±


    After giving a tour of the house, the four went to a well-appointed den that had severalfortable chairs and two long couches. Soft jazz was ying, and Eric offered to fix the two a drink.


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink all that much,¡± Jessie frowned.


    ¡°Mmm, get her some of what I¡¯m drinking,¡± Vicky suggested, holding up goblet of pink tinted liquid. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s like candy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Jessie nodded, turning to smile at Eric.


    ¡°Dex?¡± Eric asked.


    ¡°Eh, surprise me,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not that well-versed with drinks either.¡±


    ¡°Whiskey? Maybe Vodka based?¡±


    ¡°Whiskey¡¯s fine,¡± Dex confirmed.


    Eric snapped his fingers with a grin and turned, heading over to a well-stocked bar and beginning to mix drinks and pour wine.


    ¡°So, did you tell Eric what happened?¡± Dex asked, looking over at Vicky.


    ¡°About you two getting caught?¡± Eric asked, grinning over at him. ¡°Yeah, that was hrious.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, you guys were recording it,¡± Dex suddenly remembered.


    ¡°Chase,¡± Vicky said, rolling her eyes. ¡°Did Dex tell you?¡±


    Jessie giggled and nodded. ¡°He said he expected to get reprimanded, or maybe even fired.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s understandable,¡± Vicky said. ¡°But Nicole and I spoke before we went and talked to Chase. He wasn¡¯t upset or anything.¡±


    ¡°Chase has always been a difficult guy for me to figure out,¡± Eric said,ing around the bar and handing Jessie her freshly poured ss of champagne before turning and handing Dex his own drink.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± she said. ¡°I think that maybe you and I getting caught was some sort of validation for him that he might get to act out some fantasy of his.¡± Jessie giggled and Dex saw her nce over at Vicky and smile.


    The doorbell rang then, and Eric stood, smiling as he helped Vicky back to her feet. ¡°Ready or not,¡± he joked.


    Jessie turned and smiled alluringly at Dex as they listened to the two walking back through the house, then the sound of the door opening, followed by four different voices chattering and saying hello.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she said quietly, still staring up at him.


    ¡°I love you more,¡± he said, kissing her on the nose and causing her to giggle.


    The two turned as the voices grew louder and the other four entered the room.


    ¡°Come in,e in,¡± Eric was saying, leading Chase, Nicole, and finally Vicky into the den again.


    Dex stood, sliding his hand into Jessie¡¯s to help her up as well.


    ¡°Dexter,¡± Chase said, reaching out to shake his hand.


    ¡°Chase,¡± he replied. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Jessie,¡± he said, turning and raising her hand before releasing it for Chase to take.


    ¡°Very pleased to meet you,¡± Chase said with a grin. ¡°Have you met my wife, Nicole?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her up at Dex¡¯s work,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Nice to see you again,¡± she said, waving sweetly.


    ¡°Dex,¡± Nicole said after greeting Jessie,ing over and surprising him with a hug followed by a not-so-subtle kiss on the lips.


    A momentter she stepped back, sliding her hand into her husband¡¯s but continuing to stare directly over at Dex.


    ¡°You look beautiful,¡± he said, his eyes wandering over her form.


    Her spectacr breasts were on prominent disy in the little ck dress she was wearing, low-cut as the other two women¡¯s garments were, and just as slinky.


    ¡°Thank you, handsome,¡± she smiled, still staring for a few more seconds before she turned and looked at Jessie. ¡°Sweetheart, you are so stunning in that number.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Jessie said smiling and reaching for Dex¡¯s hand again. ¡°I love your dress.¡±


    The girls started to converse about clothes and Eric gestured for the other two guys to follow, leading them over to the bar. After making a drink for Chase, he raised his ss up to toast.


    ¡°To being the luckiest sons of bitches in the city tonight,¡± he said, grinning.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink to that,¡± Chase said, the three clinked sses and each took a sip.


    The girls were still fawning over each other¡¯s clothes as the three stood and watched, Vicky reaching up and squeezing each of Nicole¡¯s breasts before doing the same to Jessie.


    ¡°There¡¯s my wife just grabbing tits,¡± Eric chuckled.


    ¡°Jessie definitely doesn¡¯t care who fondles her,¡± Dex said.


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Chase asked. ¡°That is one gorgeous young woman you¡¯ve got, man.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate that,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sure that she¡¯ll end up naked before too long.¡±


    The three men shared augh at that but continued to idly watch the girls. The conversation they were having was obviously about breasts, as the three wereughing and looking down at Vicky¡¯s chest. As the men watched, the beautiful, though t-chested blonde bounced up and down in ce, her miniscule mounds moving only slightly.


    ¡°I love my life,¡± Eric chuckled, grinning at the other two.


    The girls seemed to realize that the guys were just staring at them and burst intoughter when they looked over. Shortly after that, Eric and Vicky led them into the dining room where a light meal had been prepared. Conversation was polite while they ate and drank, but the meal seemed to pass quickly.


    Once finished, the six filed back into the den and an awkward silence descended on them for a few seconds.


    ¡°So, what now?¡± Nicole asked, smiling as she leaned into her husband.


    ¡°How about a dip in the hot tub?¡± Vicky suggested. ¡°You guys can borrow a suit from Eric if you like.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, that gets my vote,¡± Jessie said quickly, smiling at Dex and offering him a sneaky wink.


    ¡°That sounds good to me,¡± Nicole agreed. ¡°Is there room for all of us?


    ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t think there will be a problem with people getting close together,¡± Eric grinned.

 479

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sit in Dex¡¯sp,¡± Vicky said, yfully pretending to be exasperated.


    The groupughed easily, and the tension immediately seemed to break.


    ¡°From what I saw at work the other day, there might not be any room left once he gets in,¡± Chase said, drawing moreughs.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I can find somewhere to put it.¡±


    Dex expected something like that toe from Jessie, or even Vicky, but was just as surprised as everyone else when he looked over at Nicole, the one that had spoken.


    ¡°I¡¯m kidding!¡± she said, drawingughter once again. ¡°How about you guys go get in, and us girls will join you in a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a n,¡± Eric said. ¡°I¡¯ll go grab some trunks if you want to get the girls something to wear.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± Vicky said, kissing him briefly and leading the still chattering threesome up along with Eric.


    ¡°So how are things?¡± Chase asked politely.


    ¡°Going good,¡± Dex said. ¡°Are you and Nicole doing good?¡±


    ¡°For sure,¡± Chase said. ¡°She¡¯s been really excited about tonight since we talked about hanging out. I hope things aren¡¯t too weird for you. I know it has to be awkward.¡±


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s all good,¡± Dex said. ¡°My sex life is weirder than you probably care to know.¡±


    Chase chuckled good-naturedly and the two nced up when Eric came back into the room with a few pairs of swim trunks in his hands. He handed a pair to each of them, then showed them to a downstairs bathroom and spare bedroom where they could change.


    That taken care of, the three went outside into the cool air and over to a very nice-looking hot tub. They settled down in the water and rxed, each groaning as the stress of their respective days was released in the warmth. It was beginning to feel a little awkward between the three when the girls finally appeared from within the house, each wearing a towel wrapped strategically around them.


    They¡¯d stopped speaking, each one of them smiling suspiciously and ncing at one another as they moved over to the hot tub and weirdly lined up.


    ¡°Ready girls?¡± Vicky asked.


    Both Nicole and Jessie giggled and nodded, then all three dropped their towels and revealed naked bodies.


    Both Chase and Dex¡¯s eyes went wide with surprise, Ericughing and pping in approval as the girls allughed and started forward.


    ¡°Jessie thought you might rx more if you had something fun to look at,¡± Nicole said, grinning at Chase as she slid down between him and Dex.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she did,¡± Dex agreed, chuckling at his girlfriend as she took the spot between Eric and Chase and gestured for Vicky to sit between Eric and Dex.


    ¡°That feelssogood,¡± Jessie said, smiling at Dex as she slid directly down into the water.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got an incredible body,¡± Chasemented, his eyes lingering on her, obviously ogling her assets.


    In response, she smiled happily and stood up again, disying herself proudly for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it!¡± she said, yfully wiggling her torso back and forth in front of him and causing her boobs to bounce around.


    ¡°What¡¯s that tattoo say?¡± he asked, peering at her chest.


    She smiled and stopped wiggling, then leaned forward to let him have a look.


    ¡°Is that ¡®Sexy Toy¡¯?¡± he asked. ¡°Oh, ¡®Sex Toy''¡± he added a secondter. ¡°That¡¯s hot!¡±


    ¡°Did you see this one?¡± she asked, turning and propping herself up on the edge of the hot tub, then lifting one leg and giving the whole group a clear view of her pussy, much less her cumslut tattoo.


    ¡°Little flirt,¡± Vicky giggled sitting happily between her husband and Eric.


    ¡°I like that one a lot!¡± Chase said, grinning and making a show of looking at Jessie¡¯s tattoo for a really long time.


    The group settled down, enjoying the warmth of the water in contrast to the cool evening air. The silence was just then beginning to feel awkward when Chase broke it.


    ¡°So, if its okay to ask this¡­ how long have you four had this arrangement between Dexter and Vicky?¡± he asked.


    Vicky nced over at her husband. ¡°A couple of months, I guess?¡± she ventured.


    ¡°Seems about right,¡± he said. ¡°A month or two, I¡¯d say.¡±


    Chase nodded and briefly fell silent. ¡°What uh¡­ what brought it about? I mean, it¡¯s not something you hear about often.¡±


    No one spoke immediately and Chase began to apologize.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± Vicky said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling the story. First, you have to know that Eric and I are deeply in love, and this isn¡¯t about me having romantic feelings toward Dexter. This is purely sexual.¡±


    She cleared her throat, seeming to gather her thoughts before continuing.


    ¡°So, for longer than I can remember, I¡¯ve been a size queen. It¡¯s hard to describe, but think of it as nymphomania, but only forrge cocks. It¡¯s not something that I can control when it takes over, and after hurting my husband repeatedly and trying everything we could think of, we finally managed to reach a ce where we were doing okay.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s when the incident with Dex happened that I told you about,¡± Nicole added.


    ¡°Right, you walking in on him in the bathroom and the stuff that happened after it,¡± Chase said.


    ¡°So, one thing leads to another, and Nicole shows me what he¡¯s working with. That was that. It was sort of a foregone conclusion that I was going to act on my desires from that point. I told Eric about it as soon as I could, and we reached out to Jessie and Dex to see if we coulde to an arrangement.¡±


    ¡°We honestly didn¡¯t know if they¡¯d be up for it,¡± Eric cut in. ¡°I mean, how many couples are okay sharing like that?¡±


    ¡°But Jessie and Dex were, and so I get to have sex with him whenever the ¡®hunger¡¯ rises up inside me. It prevents me from seeking it elsewhere and causing trouble that might upset my marriage.¡± Vicky shrugged at that point, growing silent.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt that I get to enjoy watching at times,¡± Eric added.


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty cool,¡± Chase said, drawing someughter. ¡°No, I mean it. It¡¯s obviously something that you¡¯ve dealt with, and it¡¯s easy to say that Dex is just gettingid, but clearly, it¡¯s helping you.¡±


    The group nodded in agreement and Dex felt himself blushing a little.


    ¡°So, you guys are both pretty young,¡± Chase said, looking at Jessie and then Dex. ¡°How did you get to this point? Or is it just Vicky and Eric¡¯s plight that struck a chord with you.¡±


    Jessie grinned.


    Dex could see her sitting close to Eric, her arm gliding nonchntly over toward hisp.


    ¡°Well, I guess you could say it¡¯s kinda my fault,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ well¡­ not like other girls.¡±


    Dexughed, as did Vicky, Nicole, and Eric.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Chase asked.


    ¡°Oh, they just know what I¡¯m talking about,¡± she exined. ¡°I¡¯ve just got a different outlook on sexuality and stuff like that. Like, I think of flirting differently than other girls.¡±


    ¡°For instance?¡± Chase prompted, his eyes still drinking in what they could see of Jessie¡¯s alluring naked form.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m much more affectionate. Like, I totally don¡¯t mind being groped and fondled. That¡¯s like, flirting 101 for me. I¡¯m super happy to give pretty much any guy that wants one a blowjob, so that¡¯s another thing. A perfect example of what I¡¯m like is what happened yesterday.¡±


    The group was listening intently, every seemingly knowing that this would be an interesting story.


    ¡°So, I ordered food yesterday at Dex¡¯s and when the delivery guy got there, I¡¯d been trying some fun, kinky new outfits that had just arrived and was in my bra and panties. I didn¡¯t putting on clothes, so I just went and answered the door like that.¡±


    ¡°Nice,¡± Chasemented. ¡°What¡¯d the guy do?¡±


    ¡°Well, he was a younger guy, though he looked a little older than me. Early 20¡¯s I guess. But anyway, his eyes immediately bugged out of his head and he stammered something about the restaurant we ordered from and kinda held up this sack of food. I thought it was adorable and after I put the food inside and handed him the money, I told him that he could look as much as he wanted. He pulled out his phone to take a picture, so I posed for him and even took one with him. That was when he saw my titty tattoo, so I let him look at that. That led to me showing him my other, and then just taking my clothes off so that he could get a proper look at me. So¡­ then he had to take more pictures. But I didn¡¯t get to do anything other than that, unfortunately. I knew that the food was getting cold, so I told him that I appreciated it and let him leave.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The groupughed after the story finished, even apuding her efforts.


    ¡°So¡­ that¡¯s more or less ¡®Jessie¡¯ flirting,¡± Dex said after they¡¯d quieted.


    ¡°Like, what she¡¯s doing to Eric right now is just her way of flirting,¡± Vicky said.


    Chase looked over, seeing Jessie¡¯s hand in Eric¡¯sp beneath the water.


    ¡°Oh, wow,¡± hemented.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it freak you out or anything,¡± Dex added. ¡°That¡¯s really just Jessie being ¡®Jessie¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay,¡± Chase nodded.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± Jessie continued, ¡°since pretty much anyone that wants to fuck him gets to, it really wasn¡¯t all that big of a deal to let Vicky use him when she needs to. I mean, it was really sweet to be able to help them, but it wasn¡¯t like that big of a leap for us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s cool, for sure,¡± Chase said. ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m guessing that you let her y too?¡± he asked, looking over at Dex.


    ¡°Yep,¡± he confirmed. ¡°We¡¯ve recently changed our rtionship rules. She can fuck who she wants as long as I get proof, and as long as its someone we both know and trust.¡±

 480

    Jessie smiled happily. ¡°That just shows how much my perfect boyfriend knows me and how much he loves and trusts me.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Chase said, clearly surprised by the revtion. ¡°I just can¡¯t imagine. That¡¯s got to take a lot of trust.¡±


    Dex chuckled and shrugged. ¡°I guess, yeah. But you really just have to know Jessie.¡±


    ¡°Man,¡± Chase said, turning back to resume ogling Jessie¡¯s perky tits. ¡°It sounds like you guys are people we¡¯d like to be friends with.¡±


    The groupughed easily.


    ¡°You¡¯re just wanting to fool around with Dex¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Vicky said, smirking at him.


    Chase shrugged. ¡°I won¡¯t lie, the thought crossed my mind.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, new fantasies maybe?¡± Nicole asked, smiling at him as she leaned in closer.


    Chase chuckled and shrugged, blushing a little.


    ¡°Aww,¡± Jessie said. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I love having sex and being used by folks! I mean, if you knew the full extent of our history, you¡¯d definitely be surprised!¡±


    Dex nodded in amused agreement.


    ¡°Well, we can always head back inside and see what kind of trouble we can get into,¡± Vicky said. ¡°As long as everyone is okay with that.¡±


    The group seemed to nce around at each other, everyone eventually breaking out into smiles.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Jessie said, hopping up first and reaching out to take Eric and Chase¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Oh dear,¡± Vicky said, giggling as Nicole joined the other three and hurried toward the house.


    Dex stood, smirking as she looked up at him.


    ¡°Something tells me I¡¯m going to get to have my favorite cock,¡± she purred. ¡°I¡¯m not even feeling the ¡®hunger¡¯ tonight. Well, not all that much,¡± she amended.


    ¡°And something tells me that you and my girlfriend have been conspiring together,¡± he said, looking at her suspiciously.


    ¡°Aww, we don¡¯t need to conspire when you let me fuck your brains out whenever I please,¡± she pointed out.


    Delicately stepping out, she turned and offered him her hand and helped him out as well, the two joining the others heading inside.


    The girls had thought ahead before they¡¯de outside, a stack of towels having been set just inside for them. After handing them out, Jessie turned and nonchntly knelt, beginning to dry Eric¡¯s legs by hand.


    The groupughed as they watched her work for a few seconds while they dried themselves off. She turned, taking Chase¡¯s towel and doing the same.


    ¡°Might want to take those suits off too,¡± Nicole said, turning to grin at the others.


    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Jessie said. ¡°Good idea!¡±


    Without hesitation, she handed Chase the towel and reached up to undo his suit. His hands briefly came up to stop her, but then he just dropped the towel in front of him as she pulled the suit down. After he¡¯d kicked it off, she turned and happily proceeded to do the same to Eric.


    Dexughed, kicking his own off before she¡¯d finished with the other two, and wrapping the towel around himself as they went back into the den.


    He settled down on a couch, wondering if he really cared if Jessie fooled around with Chase. He hadn¡¯t been lying earlier. He didn¡¯t hate the guy, but they weren¡¯t exactly friends.


    Eric refreshed everyone¡¯s drinks and settled down on another couch, his wife sitting beside him. Jessie sat next to Dex and Nicole next to her husband. As he was watching and waiting, Dex saw Vicky turn and start to kiss Eric, then nced over and saw Nicole kissing her own.


    Smirking, he turned and was greeted with Jessie¡¯s lips finding his own, her hand slipping beneath the towel and gripping his cock firmly. He put a hand behind her neck and pulled her closer, more than content to spend the evening having sex with his own girlfriend if that¡¯s what everyone wanted to do.


    She broke the kiss a secondter, her head already moving down in time with her body, her lips sliding around the crown of his cock as her knees reached the floor. He sighed happily, rxing back into the couch as she moaned around his warm, swollen flesh. Gently caressing her head a few times as she bobbed up and down on him, Dex watched her work for a few seconds before ncing around the room. Vicky was on her knees, her head between Eric¡¯s legs with his hand roughly gripping a healthy portion of her blonde hair.


    To his right on another couch was Nicole, though she and Chase had stopped kissing and were quietly watching Jessie while she gave Dex head. He was getting used to people watching him get pleasured, so it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal for him in the moment.


    ¡°She¡¯s good, isn¡¯t she baby.¡±


    Nicole¡¯s words were loud enough for Dex to nce up, allowing him to see her hand moving up and down in her husband¡¯sp.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Nicole said, sliding forwards and half turning to reach for Chase¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get closer so we can enjoy the little tramp¡¯s show.¡±


    Dex looked back down at his girlfriend, though he could clearly see the other two moving over toward them. Without a word, Nicole pushed Chase down to the couch a foot or so away from Dex before kneeling in front of him and promptly starting to suck his dick.


    Jessie nced over, giggled, then went back to bobbing up and down in Dex¡¯sp.


    Nicole was undeniably beautiful, and the sight of her magnificent breasts was definitely something that Dex enjoyed. Seeing her sucking a cock was a step beyond though, and definitely not anything he thought he¡¯d ever get to see her do.


    She must have sensed him watching her work, as she looked over and smiled, lifting her face off of Chase¡¯s cock and recing her lips with her hand.


    ¡°She¡¯s good at sucking that big cock, isn¡¯t she baby,¡± she purred, looking from Dex over to Jessie.


    For her part, Jessie didn¡¯t stop, still whimpering and moaning in pleasure as she slobbered up and down Dex¡¯s swollen shaft. He had the sudden impulse to pull her up and start fucking her, but calmed himself down, sensing that the other couple on the couch was enjoying the show that Jessie was providing.


    ¡°God he¡¯s so big,¡± Nicole muttered, her hand still visibly moving out of the corner of Dex¡¯s eye, though he could tell that she was still watching Jessie work.


    Jessie pushed herself a bit, driving Dex¡¯s cock deep beforeing up and off of him, then reaching up with both hands and squeezing his shaft firmly.


    ¡°Mmm, just about right,¡± she said, then yfully pped his length and giggling up at him.


    All at once, she stood and briefly grinned at Dex, then leaned over and kissed him. ¡°Be right back,¡± was the only thing she said before she quietly left the room.


    He quickly realized that she must have to use the bathroom, and took his dick in his hand, stroking idly and looking down at Nicole¡¯s gorgeous face and perky, perfect tits. He saw her smile and then turn to look back up at her husband. The two seemed to be very in sync with one another, almost like they were having some silent conversation.


    ¡°I love you so fucking much,¡± she said and promptly leaned over,tching her lips around the crown of Dex¡¯s cock. An audible moan of pleasure wrapped around the head of his dick, escaping out from her lips.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Dex gasped, looking down at her in shock. ¡°What¡­¡± he started to say.


    He saw her hand sliding up and down in Chase¡¯sp and looked up to see that Jessie had already returned. She was just then sliding down onto the couch beside Eric, Vicky still at his feet pleasuring him. She waved happily and winked, then kissed Eric on the neck sensually.


    ¡°God you¡¯re so fucking big,¡± Nicole purred, her tongue running up the underside of Dex¡¯s cock. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to have this in my mouth every moment since I first saw it.¡±


    She turned and nced at Chase, still stroking but with a curious smile on her face, then quickly looked back at Dex¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll bet you want a picture of me sucking on this beast instead of just holding it, don¡¯t you, baby.¡±


    Dex was too stunned to say anything. He was enjoying whatever the hell was going on, but definitely didn¡¯t have a handle on what was happening. Nicole¡¯s words registered with him then, and he realized that she must be referring to the picture she took yesterday.


    The realization hit him and he suddenly wondered just how long Jessie and the other two had been talking and nning this.


    ¡°God you¡¯ve got a perfect cock, Dex,¡± she went on. ¡°I¡¯ve definitely never had one so wonderfully big and hard. Do you think I can get it all the way down my throat, honey?¡± She turned and looked at Chase for a moment, the same curious smirking to her face as she did so. ¡°Mmm¡­ I¡¯m just gonna have to give it my best shot.¡±


    She licked her lips, pausing as she looked back up at Dex for several seconds, then licked them again before blossoming her lips over the crown and moaning, her eyes rolling back up in her head dramatically.


    She sucked, her tongue caressing and carousing his swollen flesh while both of her hands slowly stroked the men.


    ¡°His cock head barely fits in my mouth, honey,¡± she moaned, sliding her lips back off and looking over. ¡°Aww, baby you¡¯re getting too excited.¡±


    Dex nced over and watched as she squeezed down on Chase¡¯s cock, causing him to grunt in pain, or maybe it was pleasure.


    She looked back at Dex and smiled, stroking him while she kept squeezing her husband. ¡°I can¡¯t let him cum before I get this perfect cock inside me now can I.¡±


    Dex smirked, raising an eyebrow as he rxed back into the couch.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ look baby,¡± she moaned, leaning closer over to Dex¡¯s crown once again. She slid her hand up, squeezing and causing pre-cum to ooze out. With a look over at Chase, she thered her tongue around the tip, coating it with the clear liquid as she whimpered, dramatically rolling her eyes back in her head again. ¡°Fuck¡­ so good,¡± she moaned, slurping noisily and drawing him fully into her mouth. Stroking, she closed her eyes for a minute, her face lowering as she worked her lips up and down Dex¡¯s shaft as much as she could.


    Pulling up and off, she looked down at it again, her eyes sparkling as she smiled and worked it up and down. ncing over, she finally released her death grip on her husband¡¯s shaft and pulled her hand over to Dex¡¯s


    ¡°God¡­ he¡¯s so big I need two hands and my mouth to really do a good job, see honey?¡± She stroked with both hands, her lips sliding back around his crown once more as she sucked, her tongue working across the top and sides.


    Dex couldn¡¯t tear his eyes from the sight. He sensed that Chase must have kinks akin to what John had, but it seemed different somehow. Donna would be downright mean to John, even violent. Nicole was treating Chase with care, including him and even giving him attention at times. When Donna was with Dex, she¡¯d be more likely to punch John in the balls than look at him.

 481

    He realized then that it was more about her being used by Dex, almost like Jessie liked being used. But it seemed more like Chase was the focus of her dirty talk and roleying.


    ¡°Silly me,¡± Nicole continued. ¡°I never tried to deepthroat him, did I honey?¡±


    As she finished, she slid her hands around the base of Dex¡¯s cock, sliding her lips around the head and then slowly trying to force him as deep as she could. She didn¡¯t get very far at all. Taking one hand, she gripped him right at the point where her lips had been, only a few inches down from the mushroom. With a whimper, she looked up at Dex and then Chase, frowning and then whining for a moment.


    ¡°That was terrible,¡± sheined. ¡°I¡¯m sure that I can do better if I just practice more. Don¡¯t you think, honey? I¡¯ll bet I can get lots of practice in at work. I¡¯m sure you can work on Dex¡¯s stuff while he works my mouth out.¡±


    Dex heard Chase groan as a satisfied smirk came to Nicole¡¯s face. She resumed sucking the head again, her hand straying over to Chase and promptly starting to squeeze while the other stroked Dex once again.


    He realized that everything she was saying was geared to turning her husband on and guessed that they must have fantasized about this before.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ I can¡¯t decide if I want him to cum in my mouth first or in my pussy. What do you think, baby?¡± she purred.


    Again, Chase didn¡¯t answer, but it was abundantly clear that he was enjoying what was going on.


    ¡°Oh, I remember now. Jessie said that Dex can cum and then just keep going. I¡¯m a lucky girl, honey. I get to do both, don¡¯t I?¡±


    She stroked a little faster, turning to look at Dex for a moment before taking him back into her warm, hungry little mouth. A few momentster, she popped her lips off again and looked back up at Chase.


    ¡°You¡¯d better be a good boss to your employee from here on out baby. You¡¯re sure to find him fucking your sweet, innocent little wife right on your desk. I mean, I¡¯d try to resist but now that I know how delicious this big fucking cock is, I might not be able to.¡±


    She kept stroking Dex, briefly sucking the head before looking back up at Chase and violently squeezing his cock anytime she seemed to think that he might be getting close to cumming.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that Dex knows that he can have me whenever he wants me now, baby,¡± she said, smirking up at her husband. ¡°I wonder how much he¡¯s going to use my pussy from now on.¡±


    Surprisingly, Chase groaned at her words, and she immediately shook her head and scowled, squeezing his cock roughly.


    ¡°How dare you get that close,¡± she spat. ¡°No more stroking for you.¡±


    She turned after continuing to re at him for a few more seconds, then quickly started to stroke-suck Dex once again.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ I want him to cum in my mouth, honey,¡± she cooed, but didn¡¯t look over at him this time. ¡°What if he won¡¯t, though? What if he doesn¡¯t think my mouth is good enough for his cum.¡±


    The sentiment was arousing, but the words she was speaking were pretty silly. Dex managed to keep hisposure and notugh, though.


    She whimpered, pouting for a moment before she renewed her efforts at his crotch. A few secondster, she looked back up at Dex.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet¡­¡± she began.


    Acting on impulse, Dex grabbed her head with both hands and forced her lips back down around his cock.


    She moaned audibly, her lips sliding an inch or so lower than they had before. She wriggled her head back and forth on him, gagging and slobbering into his crotch before she finally wrenched her head up, gasping for breath.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ he just¡­¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Dex saw the arousal in her eyes as well as the approval there and drove her face back down on his cock once again.


    She gagged on his cock head again but didn¡¯t relent nearly as quickly this time as before. Several long strokes of her hand followed while she kept striving to take him deeper. He released his grip on her, though he hadn¡¯t actually been the one holding her down, and she immediately pulled up and off of his cock, gasping for air.


    ¡°Fuuuuck, baby,¡± she whimpered, stroking Dex madly. ¡°I think he¡¯s going to take your wife¡¯s pussy now, honey. Oh God, baby. I don¡¯t know if my pussy can handle him.¡±


    Dex renewed his grip on her hair and pulled her up, seeing the approval in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± she whimpered as she came up, straddling him unceremoniously. ¡°Can you see him about to fuck your sweet little wife?¡± she asked. ¡°Baby,¡± she whimpered. ¡°I might be his now.¡±


    Dex felt a surge of adrenaline at her words but managed to calm himself and not immediately impale her on his dick. Instead, he gripped himself with his free hand and slid the head back and forth across her pussy, perched precariously above him at just the right spot.


    ¡°Oh my¡­ honey¡­¡± she whined. ¡°Baby¡­¡±


    Dex pulled gently, feeling her driving herself forward on his shaft as he slowly, relentlessly prated her.


    In that moment, Nicole leaned forward into him as she bottomed out at the base of his cock. Her eyes rolled back in her head once again, but it seemed much more real this time than before. She refocused on him a secondter, her mouth opened wide in what looked like shock.


    She turned, looking at Chase with a perplexed, almost frightened look.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± she gasped, slowly starting to move her hips up and down. ¡°Fuck. Fuck.¡±


    Dex groaned in pleasure, the tightness of her pussy surprising him. She felt incredible, her tits smashed up against his chest and her arms hanging limply behind her like Jessie¡¯s had been in his fantasy the day before.


    ¡°Fuck. Fuck.¡± She repeated the word again, and again, gasping loudly every so often as well.


    Nicole gasped then, drawing Dex¡¯s attention back to her as she started to work her hips forward and back again, grinding her incredibly tight little pussy in short little circles. He quickly moved his hands up her back, both of them gripping a shoulder for better purchase and started to lift her up and pull her back down.


    Her eyes rolled back in her head again when he did so, a gurgle of protest escaping her lips as she sumbed to his whims. A momentter she was able to regain control, still being slowly driven up and down his length as if she were his own personal pocket pussy.


    A minute or so passed while he used her, her body leaning into his for support, her arms limp and her tits still smushed against his torso. She turned, looking at Chase.


    ¡°Aww, honey,¡± she said weakly.


    Dex nced over, seeing Chaseid and covered with cum.


    *****


    Jessie


    Saturday


    She¡¯d been surprised to hear from Vicky on Friday, though it wasn¡¯tpletely out of the ordinary. She¡¯d finally managed to get dressed and out the door and was heading to ss when she got Vicky¡¯s message inviting her to lunch.


    Happily epting, she met the blonde and her friend, Nicole, at a restaurant close to Dex¡¯s workce. It was there that she learned more about the fun that they were going to be having thating weekend.


    After detailing that Nicole¡¯s husband had certain fantasies, the three had quickly ironed out the details while they finished their meals. Jessie would be the catalyst, so to speak, and draw attention away from Nicole during the party. The others could focus on her since she was an exhibitionist, until Nicole dropped her surprise on her husband.


    ¡°And your sure that he¡¯s going to approve?¡± Jessie asked as they walked to the parking lot. ¡°I just don¡¯t anyone to get hurt feelings.¡±


    ¡°Every single time we have sex, he talks about other men having me,¡± Nicole exined. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make anyone question my husband¡¯s sexuality, but Dex is the guy he talks about most often ¡®taking me and using me for his own little sex ve¡¯ as he put it this morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jessie said. ¡°And you¡¯re sure that Dex doesn¡¯t need to know before hand?¡±


    ¡°If you have to tell him, that¡¯s fine. I just don¡¯t want Chase to know or even have any inkling beforehand. It needs to be a surprise.¡±


    Jessie giggled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be. I¡¯m looking forward to tomorrow then!¡±


    ¡°God, me too. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going to do this.¡± Nicole briefly covered her face with her hands but then dropped them and shook her head. ¡°Thank you so much for doing this,¡± she said.


    ¡°Gosh, my pleasure,¡± Jessie said happily. ¡°I¡¯ll see y¡¯all tomorrow evening!¡±


    Dex happily hadn¡¯t been that curious about what the evening would entail, and Jessie figured that he probably thought it would be focused on he and Vicky enjoying each other.


    When they got to the party, she could barely contain her excitement for the fun toe. She¡¯d been more than happy to be the center of attention for folks, as well as the topic of conversation in the hot tub. As she¡¯d expected, Dex didn¡¯t seem to suspect a thing and neither did Chase.


    After they spent some time rxing and letting the alcohol take effect, Jessie took the lead as they¡¯d discussed and started flirting openly and was also the first to instigate flirty fun. She¡¯d suck Dex¡¯s cock at the drop of a hat but was super excited about all the sneaky nning that they¡¯d done.


    The signal that she¡¯d been waiting for was for Nicole to join her and Dex on the couch with Chase. When that happened, Jessie was supposed to pretend to go to the bathroom and Nicole would take Dex in her mouth from there. When they¡¯d talked about it upstairs while they guys were waiting in the pool, Nicole had said that she¡¯d just have to y it by ear and see how she needed to go about things. Judging by how quickly she¡¯d gotten down to business, things had gone exactly as they¡¯d wanted.


    They hadn¡¯t really discussed what Jessie was supposed to do after Nicole started going down on Dex. She didn¡¯t exactly want to be left out, and though she was happy to fool around with just about anyone, she would have preferred to stick with her boyfriend. Still, she sensed that this was a delicate moment for Nicole and her husband, so she went over and sat down with Vicky and Eric to keep thempany.


    ¡°Is it going okay?¡± Vicky whispered, taking her mouth off her husband¡¯s adorably tiny cock.


    Jessie nodded happily, kissing Eric¡¯s neck and snuggling up close to him.


    ¡°Is it okay to sit with you guys?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Vicky said. ¡°You want to help me take care of my guy?¡±

 482

    Jessie was on her knees a momentter, sliding under Vicky and turning to let one of Eric¡¯s testicles slide into her mouth while his wife went back to suckling at his little erection. A momentter, Jessie switched to the other one and giggled at the grunts of pleasure he was letting out.


    Turning around, she took over for Vicky for a few minutes, sucking the nub-sized cock into her mouth and tonguing it over and over again. It was a novel experience for her, and she loved every second.


    Vicky took back over again, and Jessie went back to tonguing and sucking at Eric¡¯s normal-sized testicles. Behind them, Nicole was still talking and sucking loudly, the conversation making Jessie smile when she could understand the words. It made her think of John and Donna a little bit.


    A sudden idea came to her when she thought of John, and she slid Eric¡¯s testicles out of her mouth to look up at him and Vicky.


    ¡°Do you enjoy finger y?¡± she asked, reaching up to tease her middle finger across his anus.


    ¡°He definitely does,¡± Vicky grinned.


    Jessie giggled happily, pulling her finger back and sucking on it, then gently pushing at the entrance while Eric groaned in pleasure. She¡¯d had several guys ask her to stick her finger up their rears when she¡¯d been little miss blowjob before she met Dex. It hadn¡¯t ever really done anything for her, but she didn¡¯t mind doing it, especially if the guy liked it and she was into him. Dex had never shown any interest in the idea, so she¡¯d never really tried it on him.


    Easing up to the first knuckle, she giggled in happiness when Vicky cried out in surprise for a moment, then grinned up at Eric. He was gasping in pleasure, his orgasm seemingly powerful. Easing her finger out, she watched Vicky swallowing and wiped her hand on Eric¡¯s discarded towel.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Vicky said, turning and grinning at Jessie. The gorgeous blonde wiggled for Jessie toe close then shed a smile at Eric. Sensing what she wanted, Jessie leaned in and kissed her, a gush of warm, delicious cum flooding into her mouth as it was tongued inside. Lips pressed against lips, tongues dancing amid the flood of spunk eliciting moans from both girls.


    Eric¡¯s chuckles were music to Jessie¡¯s ears, and she couldn¡¯t helpughing along with Vicky as they broke their embrace and looked up at him.


    He pulled them both up from their knees and down next to him on the couch, then surprised her by kissing her and his wife in quick session.


    ¡°That was awesome,¡± he said, chuckling at the two.


    Jessie sighed happily, her hand automatically straying down to his diminutive erection. It was still hard, and though she would have loved to let him fuck her, there was just no way in hell it was going to be possible.


    With a wistful sigh, she leaned down and kissed the tiny thing once more before sitting back up and turning to watch the fun her boyfriend and the other two were having. She saw that Chase was looking a little defeated and frowned, wondering if Nicole had been off on her guess.


    She and Dex were in the middle of fucking apparently, and though they¡¯d stopped and weren¡¯t moving, they weren¡¯t extricating themselves from their current predicament.


    Standing, she winked at Vicky before walking over and standing in front of Chase.


    ¡°Hey handsome,¡± Jessie said, half-kneeling on the couch next to him and reaching down for his cum-covered hand.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chase looked up at her, a confused, almost defeated look on his face.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe keep mepany and let me take care of this mess for you?¡± she smiled sweetly at him, running her other hand through the mess of cum on his stomach before bringing her hand up and popping her finger into her mouth to suck the small amount she¡¯d gathered off.


    He nced at Nicole, who was still looking at him. Jessie saw her smile and nod, then stood and helped Chase to his feet, her hand sliding into his and leading him over to the other couch.


    Jessie smiledfortingly as Chase flopped down onto the couch next to her. She looked at him quietly for a minute as he watched Nicole slowly starting to grind back and forth on Dex again, low, guttural noisesing from her.


    Hoping to get his attention, Jessie lifted his hand up and sucked on one of his cum-coated fingers, giggling happily as he turned and looked up, a brief grining to his face.


    ¡°There¡¯s that smile I saw earlier,¡± she said, sucking another digit clean and them moving to run her tongue along his palm.


    He smiled a little wider and shrugged, looking back over at his wife before sighing deeply.


    ¡°You¡¯re a very luck man,¡± Jessie said lowly, licking a third digit free of cum and moving to the back of his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve got a very beautiful wife and she¡¯s happy to act out fantasies for you.¡±


    He nodded, turning to look at her and chuckling once again as she licked a fourth finger.


    ¡°All messy,¡± she exined. ¡°I¡¯m a good girl and clean up even the messiest messes.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything though, instead turning to look at Nicole again as she and Dex got more and more into fucking each other.


    ¡°She mentioned that you had a fantasy that you loved,¡± Jessie continued, licking the fifth finger clean.


    That done, she promptly dropped his hand directly down onto her breast, his head turning when he felt her ample flesh and the smileing back to his face for a moment.


    ¡°Not what you expected?¡± she asked.


    He looked immediately back over at his wife as Jessie slid down next to him on the couch.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know,¡± he said quietly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    She was quiet for a few seconds, wanting to let him finish his thought on his own time.


    She leaned into his shoulder, her hand straying down his chest to idly stroke hisid cock.


    ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re feeling,¡± she bade, squeezing him for a moment before idly running a finger through the mess on his stomach.


    ¡°Aroused,¡± he said immediately. ¡°But¡­ I dunno. It¡¯s weird.¡±


    She nodded, still stroking his stomach.


    ¡°Like¡­ I look at her grinding away on him and can feel how much I like it. But then again,¡± he sighed, looking down at his diminished equipment.


    ¡°Well, you like that it happened, right?¡± She absentmindedly brought a gooey finger up and sucked it clean, then sent it back down to y once again.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said. ¡°I do. I just¡­ I¡¯ve never heard her make those noises. Or¡­ I guess¡­ fuck like that.¡±


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that what you wanted in your fantasy?¡±


    He nodded after a few seconds of contemtion.


    ¡°Tell me about them,¡± she bade him.


    He continued watching Nicole and Dex going at it before speaking again.


    ¡°Usually, it¡¯s something along the same lines,¡± he admitted. ¡°Like, she and I will be at dinner and¡­ Dex will walk up and just shove his cock in her. Or we¡¯ll be fucking, and he¡¯ll just grab her and take her away from me. I don¡¯t know. I just¡­ I really get turned when I fantasize about him being able to make her cum way harder than me.¡±


    She nodded, stroking his cumden stomach. ¡°So¡­¡± she bade.


    ¡°I dunno. It¡¯s shocking to see in real life, I guess. It feels different.¡±


    Jessie nodded. ¡°Are you worried she won¡¯t want you anymore?¡±


    He frowned for a moment, looking at her silently, but then shrugged. ¡°No, I guess not. I mean, I know she loves my jealous ass. I just didn¡¯t realize that my fantasy could be so close to what would really happen. You know?¡±


    ¡°I get it,¡± she said. ¡°A fantasy is supposed to be wildly over-exaggerated, and then you see it happen and its every bit as crazy as you imagined. That would be jarring for anyone.¡±


    He nodded, sighing deeply before turning and smiling at her. ¡°I¡¯m actually feeling better,¡± he said, sounding surprised.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°Now do you think you can get hard for me? I don¡¯t see any reason why you don¡¯t get to have me while he¡¯s having your wife.¡±


    Chase frowned, signs of obvious conflicting to his face. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡­ we didn¡¯t talk about sharing me. I mean¡­ my fantasies.¡±


    Jessie giggled and put a gooey finger up to his lips, shushing him.


    ¡°I get it, cutie,¡± she told him, pushing her finger inside. ¡°You and Nicole remind me of my best friend and her boyfriend.¡±


    She reached down with her left hand while he sucked at her finger, her digits tightening around his mediocre cock. She was delighted to feel it pulsing to life again and turned to see him still looking at the scene ying out in front of them.


    She saw that Dex and maneuvered the two of them onto the ground in front of the couch, and that Nicole had her legs wrapped around him as he pounded her into the throw rug covered the stone tiled floor.


    She giggled when she realized something, idlymenting on it with Chase. ¡°You know, she really does sound like my best friend when my boyfriend is really into it and just pounding her relentlessly.¡±


    He groaned weakly, his cock swelling swiftly in her grasp as she stroked up and down. Turning back, he saw Dex kissing Nicole passionately, stroking deep in and back out again with his gorgeous cock.


    ¡°Though, now that I think about it, most of my friends start sounding like that when Dex inevitably starts having his way with them. So, don¡¯t worry about enjoying the show, cutie. Dex is used to other guys watching him fuck their girlfriends.¡±


    A renewed burst of pleasured cries came out of Nicole, and Jessie grinned happily. ¡°God¡­ are you watching how deep he¡¯s fucking her?¡±


    Chase whimpered pitifully.


    He was only just then getting fully erect when Nicole started to cry out loudly, the sound of Dex¡¯s hips hammering down against her flesh filling the room and thick, wet squelching came from between the two. A guttural cry from her punctuated the rude sound and was quickly followed by another squelch, then another and another, each one finished with a grunting groan of extreme pleasure by the gorgeous vixen.

 483

    ¡°Fug,¡± Chase grunted.


    Jessie felt warmth hit her wrist, grinning as she turned to see his mostly-erect cock spasming weakly, piddling bursts of cum flying out andnding in the cool puddle already decorating his stomach.


    ¡°Good boy,¡± she cooed, stroking until he¡¯d finished.


    She brought her hand up to lick it clean again, but then thought better of it and began to wipe it on his chest, thinking that that would be more in line with what was expected. Chase was busy catching his breath and drinking in the sight of his wife being railed in front of him.


    After several minutes of guttural noises, Nicole finally fell silent as Dex slowed. Tenderly, he lifted her up after sliding out of her, thenid her down on the couch on her side. Lifting her top leg, he straddled the lower one and flipped the head of his cock back and forth across her slit, her eyes opening wide as she looked down.


    ¡°God¡­ fucking tease,¡± she whined. Turning her head, she looked around, her gaze settling on her husband. She reached out toward him with one hand as Dex pushed into her, her eyes rolling back into her head and her fingers grasping at nothing. ¡°So fucking¡­ good,¡± she moaned.


    Jessie smiled, loving the rare form that her boyfriend was in that evening. She was so extremely proud of him that she could hardly stand it.


    Vicky came into view, moving from Jessie¡¯s right to the left, walking over toward Nicole and Dex as he started to fuck into her again.


    ¡°Listen bitch,¡± she began. ¡°I¡¯m going to take my cock back or I¡¯m just going to make use of your mouth until I get my turn.¡±


    Jessie giggled, looking at Chase and seeing the approval in his eyes.


    Nicole gurgled unintelligibly in response, and Jessie took the opportunity to slide up off the couch, waving yfully at Chase before turning and walking over to where Dex was smiling, still sawing his massive organ in and out of the poor thing.


    ¡°Mine,¡± Vicky said, yfully tugging at Nicole¡¯s arm.


    The spent thing giggled half-heartedly but was obviously unable to do anything about her current situation.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Jessie urged, sliding her arms underneath Nicole¡¯s torso and lifting. She sat down on the couch where Nicole had just been and helped to get her up and into her arms. Cradling her, she smiled and kissed her forehead as Nicole closed her eyes and curled her legs up under her, nuzzling Jessie¡¯s neck and clutching at her like a child.


    Dex smirked, but then after a quick kiss on Nicole and Jessie¡¯s foreheads, he turned and grinned at Vicky.


    ¡°I changed my mind,¡± Vicky said, grinning yfully and stepping back. ¡°I don¡¯t need any.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Dex asked. ¡°Is that right?¡±


    The blonde giggled and nodded, stepping back as he stood up. She bumped into the coffee table in the middle of the room and smirked, stepping to the side as he moved toward her.


    ¡°No thank you,¡± she said, pping his hands away. He managed to secure one around her left wrist though and pulled her close. Laughing, she pped him on the arm as he kissed her, then pushed him back and tried desperately to break his grip.


    ¡°Nope,¡± she said. ¡°No Vicky for you.¡±


    Dexughed, shaking his head and pulled her to him again. She giggled and pushed back, yfully pping at him, then briefly sumbing to him and kissing his lips. A secondter, she pushed him back, then surprised everyone that was able to watch by pping him in the face.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Laughing, she danced back out of his grasp, but then giggled mischievously.


    ¡°Now you have to punish me,¡± she said, levelling her gaze at him.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean I just take my girlfriend and go home?¡± he pointed out.


    Vicky immediately scowled, crossing her arms in front of her.


    ¡°You ready?¡± he asked, looking at Jessie and smiling.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Vicky whined. ¡°Don¡¯t be mean! I¡¯ll be good! Pinkie promise.¡± She promptly held out her pinkie for him, as if he really were meant to sp it in his own.


    ¡°Nope, no Vicky for me,¡± he said, ncing at her and rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Aww, baby,¡± she purred, her tone softening quickly as she slid to her knees. ¡°You know I need it.¡±


    Dex chuckled and moved forward, joining her on the ground and sliding down between her legs as she fell back onto the carpet. Soon, her yelps of pleasure were filling the den. By that time, Nicole had recovered enough to be able to watch the fun, though she still clung to Jessie like a scared child.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Jessie asked quietly, stroking her hair.


    ¡°God yes,¡± Nicole whimpered. ¡°Thank you for looking after my husband.¡±


    Jessie kissed her on the forehead silently, turning to watch as Dex flipped Vicky over onto her knees and grabbed two handfuls of her hair.


    ¡°Oh my fuck¡­ ing¡­ God¡­¡± Vicky cried as he began hammering into her again, his fists pulling her head back and forcing her back to arch.


    Sweat coated both of their bodies, the vision of sex before the others the purest definition of arousing. She seemed to be constantly cumming for several minutes while the other four watched, and finally the two fell silent, sliding down to the floor in a heap.


    Nicole turned, briefly smiling at Jessie and kissing her on the lips before she slid from her arms and moved over toward Dex again. Leaning over, she took his cock into her mouth and caused him to gasp in surprise.


    Without saying a word, she began to suck and slurp at him once more, working her hand up and down his shaft. She didn¡¯t stop until he finally started to cum, her mouth filling with his warm spunk until it spilled out the sides. She gulped, swallowing what she could, but didn¡¯t stop stroking and sucking until he¡¯d finished.


    Then, smiling confidently, she stood, walked over to Chase, and reached out for his hand.

 484

    Dex


    Saturday night at Vicky and Chase¡¯s house


    After watching Nicole and Chase leave the room together, hand in hand and walking extremely close to one another, Dexy back on the thick rug that Nicole had just finished him off on and continued to recover and catch his breath. He sensed movement from the couch where¡¯d he¡¯d started fucking her earlier that evening and nced over, seeing Jessie moving from where she¡¯d been and going over to kneel down next to Vicky.


    The two conversed quietly for a moment, though it was mainly Jessie speaking and Vicky minimally responding. Dex closed his eyes again and focused on his breathing, rxing and willing his heart to slow its rapid pace.


    He heard a soft whimper of pleasure and cocked his head once again, chuckling as he saw his girlfriend holding Vicky in her arms, but also having plunged a few fingers inside the beautiful blonde¡¯s spread legs. He turned over onto his side, spent of course, but still happy to enjoy a free show.


    As he watched, Vicky was staring helplessly up at Jessie, nodding and whimpering pathetically as her hand worked madly back and forth, scrubbing gently at the poor blonde¡¯s pussy. A few more moments passed until Vicky¡¯s muscles tightened and her form went rigid, her mouth opening and her expression hardening. A cry of exasperation morphed into one of pleasure, and her form suddenly rxed, her legs spreading more as her hips arched upward to meet Jessie¡¯s plunging fingers and palm.


    He chuckled, enjoying the sight but turning back onto his back and closing his eyes again, still needing to recover. It wasn¡¯t long until he felt the telltale sensations of his girlfriend and Vicky both moving over to join him on the floor, each one taking a spot in one of his arms.


    ¡°Well, that was certainly something,¡± Eric said, having moved over to the couch that Dex had made use of.


    ¡°Me fucking Dex, or Nicole?¡± Vicky asked, idly tracing her fingers along Dex¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Nicole,¡± Eric rified. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, love. I enjoy the shit out of you having your way with your lover, but it was certainly interesting seeing Nicole and her man go at it.¡±


    ¡°It was,¡± Jessie agreed.


    Dex nodded, feeling her lips press against his chest, then moving up to his neck and ying around a bit.


    ¡°Where¡¯d they go, anyway?¡± Vicky asked, shifting in Dex¡¯s arm a bit.


    He opened his eyes, seeing her looking around the room.


    ¡°Not sure,¡± Eric muttered. ¡°Talking maybe?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, probably,¡± agreed Jessie. ¡°They should if they aren¡¯t, just to make sure everything¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Eric said quietly. ¡°Everyone have fun tonight?¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Vicky purred, her lips finding Dex as she turned his head briefly toward hers.


    ¡°You know I did,¡± he said, grinning.


    He turned and looked at Jessie, realizing that she probably hadn¡¯t had an orgasm yet.


    ¡°What about you?¡± he asked, drawing a smile from her.


    ¡°What,¡± she asked.


    ¡°Did you ever get to cum?¡±


    She giggled and shook her head, but then shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s more about me making others cum, baby. You know that.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I figured that you and Eric would be together at some point.¡±


    ¡°I made sure that he was taken care of,¡± she assured him, casting a sly grin over at the other man. ¡°I wanted to let him fuck me, but I just don¡¯t know if that¡¯s even possible.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not, not really,¡± he chuckled. ¡°It would be more like me just rubbing my pecker on her clit, but I do appreciate the thought.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to let her try with you, bud,¡± Dex assured him. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s the least I can for the constant use of your wife.¡±


    Eric brushed away the idea with a wave of his hand. ¡°I¡¯m happy, my friend, trust me. Vicky¡¯s orgasms are more important than my own, and your incredible girlfriend made sure that I had fun.¡±


    The foury there for a few more minutes before starting to rouse themselves. Eric went and gathered clothes and brought all of it into the room so the group could get dressed again, though he had a curious smile on his face as he tossed it all on the couch.


    ¡°What?¡± Vicky asked him.


    He chuckled and waved them over. ¡°I heard them when I went to get the clothes,¡± he said, leading the four out of the room and toward the now obvious sounds of pleasure.


    He peered around the frame of the bathroom door and then backed up, grinning and gesturing inside. One by one the other leaned over and peeked in, then came back smiling.


    Chase had his wife on the counter in the bathroom and was busily eating her pussy.


    Rather than bother the two, the other four returned to the previous room where Dex and Jessie got dressed. After some affectionate goodbyes from Vicky for the two, Dex shook Eric¡¯s hand and smiled as Jessie briefly kissed the other man.


    ¡°Thanks so much you guys,¡± she gushed. ¡°We¡¯ll have to do it again sometime!¡±


    Vicky kissed him a final time, sighed wistfully at his now-concealed manhood, and offered a yful wink.


    ***


    In his truck on the way home, Jessie leaned into his shoulder and idly stroked his arm.


    ¡°Did you have fun at least?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± she said. ¡°You know it¡¯s not about me having an orgasm.¡±


    ¡°I know, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t get to have one ever.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, baby,¡± she assured him. ¡°I was thinking about having fun with Chase, but then he pointed out that his fantasy was really just about Nicole.¡±


    Dex was surprised to hear that. He didn¡¯t think he¡¯d ever have heard about someone not wanting to have a go with his incredibly and undeniably sexy girlfriend.


    ¡°You offered to fuck him and he said no?¡±


    ¡°Well, he didn¡¯t say no,¡± she rified. ¡°He just sort of nervously pointed out that he wasn¡¯t really cleared to do that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ different,¡± he said, amused.


    ¡°I know,¡± she agreed.


    ¡°Did you get to suck his dick?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I mean, I licked some cum off his fingers and mine, but it wasn¡¯t really all that much. You know me.¡±


    Dex smiled, finding that he liked that she¡¯d been able to y a little bit, and realizing that he wouldn¡¯t have minded if Chase had been inclined to take things further with her. It was a little surprising, given his feelings toward his supervisor in general, but notpletely insane.


    They pulled up to the house a little bitter and ended the evening in each other¡¯s arms.


    ***


    The next morning, Dex awoke to find that his girlfriend was no longer in bed with him. He smirked and stretched, wondering just what kind of mischief she¡¯d gotten up to while he was still sleeping.


    Rousing himself, he went and took a piss before pulling on some shorts and heading downstairs. He found Jessie half-way through folding a load of towels in theundry room and smiled as she turned and came over to kiss him good morning.


    ¡°Hi baby! How¡¯d you sleep?¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± he murmured, yawning. ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± she said. ¡°I was hoping to misbehave a little this morning but Jack is still asleep.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he grunted, kissing her a final time before turning and heading to get a cup of coffee.


    Pouring himself a cup, he took a sip and went back to theundry room, leaning into the doorframe and watching as she finished what she was doing.


    ¡°Babe, are we doing anything today?¡± he asked, taking another sip and sighing as he felt himself growing more alert.


    ¡°Nothing nned so far,¡± she said. ¡°Why?¡±


    A thought struck him and he nced at the clock on the wall. It was a little after 9:00 AM. He figured that Alec would be awake by then but decided to wait a little longer before texting him his hastily formted n.


    ¡°You okay to fool around?¡± he asked, looking at her as she turned and gave him an incredulous look.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be? You horny babe?¡±


    ¡°I just mean, like¡­ physically.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah,¡± she said. ¡°The birth control I¡¯m on makes it so that I only have a period like every couple of months. I¡¯m fine if you want to fool around.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m nning on taking you over to Alec¡¯s and dropping you off.¡±


    She grinned widely as she looked over in his direction, a half-folded towel in her arms, but then quickly frowned. ¡°Wait¡­ dropping me off? You won¡¯t be staying?¡±


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t nned on it,¡± he said with a simple shrug.


    ¡°Boring,¡± she said, rolling her eyes and starting to fold the towel again. ¡°Where¡¯s the fun if my baby isn¡¯t there to watch me misbehave.¡±


    She set the towel on the stack of the ones already folded and grabbed another. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that Erin won¡¯t let you just drop me off.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just gonna have to follow directions and let Alec and I n our fun. Same goes for you, ¡®little miss attitude¡¯.¡±


    She giggled and flipped him off yfully.


    ¡°Tell me you don¡¯t like the idea of me taking you over there, telling you to do whatever your told, making Erin film it, and then leaving you to your fun?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s hot, baby,¡± she assured him. ¡°I just don¡¯t know why you don¡¯t get to be there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to be there if you need me to. I just think that it would be a good exercise for me to not be, you know? Like, testing my resolve and whatnot. Its one thing for me to say I¡¯m good with my girlfriend fucking other people, or even having a picture sent after she already has. It¡¯s somethingpletely different for me to set something up, orchestrate it, drive you over there, and then leave, fully knowing that sex is going to happen.¡±


    She thought quietly for a moment before turning and smirking at him. ¡°That¡¯s an interesting perspective. I guess I withdraw myint.¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t going to listen to your bitchin¡¯ anyway.¡±


    She briefly burst outughing, then turned and shook her head admonishingly. ¡°Terrible,¡± she said. ¡°Need some breakfast?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just have some cereal,¡± he assured her. ¡°Thanks though.¡±

 485

    After getting himself some food, he went and messaged his friend to give him a call when he woke up. A minute or soter, his phone rang.


    ¡°Hey man,¡± Alec said. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°You and Erin free to y with Jessie today?¡± Dex asked.


    ¡°Oh, hell yeah,¡± Alec said. ¡°Damn, Erin¡¯s gonna flip the fuck out when she finds out she¡¯s gonna get to have you again.¡±


    Dex smirked. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just dropping Jessie off for y¡¯all to y with. It¡¯s kind of a test for myself.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Alec said, chuckling into the phone. ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s cool too.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just ¡®okay¡¯ with fucking my girlfriend?¡± Dex questioned in a mirthful tone.


    ¡°You know me man, I¡¯m a weird bastard. I¡¯d be just as happy watching you rail Erin into another ne of existence.¡±


    ¡°You and Jessie man, both of y¡¯all seem happier for me to fuck Erin than to have any fun yourselves,¡± heughed.


    Alec chuckled into the phone as well before responding. ¡°You know what? If you want me to fuck your girlfriend, I¡¯ll fuck your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m asking,¡± Dex said. ¡°Lunchtime, maybe a little bitter?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Alec said. ¡°But bring her to Erin¡¯s instead of mine. I don¡¯t want to have to clean my ce up.¡±


    Dex chuckled again. ¡°Deal. I¡¯ll text when I¡¯m on my way with her.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good. You¡¯re a good man, Dex.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said. ¡°Later.¡±


    With a grin, he hung up and went to go and let Jessie know that she had ns that afternoon.


    *****


    Jessie


    After Dex told her his silly n, she made sure to go and take a shower and get cleaned up, shaving her legs and pussy so that Alec and Erin could enjoy her more during Dex¡¯s nned fun.


    She was excited to y along with what he¡¯d arranged, and it was going to be fun, of course. She just wished that he was going to get to y as well. Still, she understood his reasons for wanting her to go and do it without him.


    She got out of the shower and dried off, then fixed her hair and makeup. That done, she went back to cleaning a little bit more before lunch.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure that you don¡¯t want me to suck your cock before you drop me off?¡± she asked him for the third time as they drove over to Erin¡¯s.


    ¡°Later, when you tell me what happened,¡± he said, chuckling at her.


    ¡°Boo,¡± she told him, frowning animatedly.


    He pulled up to the house and parked but didn¡¯t get out.


    ¡°You¡¯re not evening inside?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Erin wouldn¡¯t let me leave if I did,¡± he said. ¡°You know that.¡±


    She sighed, having been hoping that that very thing would happen.


    ¡°Jess, if you don¡¯t wanna do this¡­¡± he started.


    ¡°No!¡± she said quickly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby. I just really want to make sure you have fun while I am.¡±


    ¡°This is me having fun, okay,¡± he assured her with aforting smile. ¡°Trust me, I¡¯m enjoying all of it.¡±


    She smiled, feeling much better and epting that he wasn¡¯t going to be regretting his decision not to join them.


    ¡°Kay,¡± she said happily. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°Love you,¡± he said. ¡°Text me when you need a ride.¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± she said, hopping out and blowing him a kiss before he pulled off.


    Turning, she started up the walk to Erin¡¯s front door. Before she could knock, she heard the door opening and Erin¡¯s pretty face peered out.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t even stay?¡± she asked incredulously, peering past Jessie.


    ¡°I think he knew that you wouldn¡¯t let him leave,¡± Jessie giggled.


    ¡°That jerk,¡± Erin spat, frowning at her for a moment before opening the door further and letting her in.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said,¡± Jessie told her, hugging her as she stepped in.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just gonna have to see if I can get Alec to let me enact some sort of revenge on your boyfriend for this crap.¡±


    Jessie giggled at the odd phrasing of her promation but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Alec not here yet?¡± she asked instead as Erin led her through the house.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll break the speed of sound getting over here,¡± Erin said with a snicker. ¡°He¡¯s been looking forward to this.¡±


    The two walked through the living room and down a short hallway with several doors until Erin led her into a small bedroom.


    ¡°That¡¯s surprising,¡± Jessie said, kicking off her shoes and looking around. ¡°I heard he and Dex talking the other day and it sounded like he wasn¡¯t all that interested anymore.¡±


    Erin giggled at the notion. ¡°I¡¯m sure it did. He thinks he needs to y it off like he doesn¡¯t care for some reason. Boys can be so thick. I¡¯m sure he thinks it makes him sound more attractive.¡±


    Jessie nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Trust me, though,¡± Erin continued. ¡°He¡¯s mentioned cashing in Dex¡¯s offer lots of times since our fun in the hotel room.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± Jessie said. ¡°I feel ttered.¡±


    ¡°Girl, please,¡± Erin snickered. ¡°You¡¯re doing me and him both a huge favor. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how much better sex is with Dex.¡±


    Jessie frowned sympathetically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Alec I said that,¡± Erin said suddenly, looking over with a wide-eyed expression.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Jessie replied. ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ yeah,¡± Erin answered, waving a dismissive hand. ¡°I just mean that I still think about how much fun it was having Dex thatime.


    ¡°Aww. Well, I guess that¡¯s my fault for not inviting you over more.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it is,¡± Erin said with augh, turning and pushing Jessie.


    She was caught off bnce in the moment and fell back onto the bed, but promptly picked herself up and grabbed a pillow,ughing as she smacked the adorable blonde with it.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Erin guffawed, unsessful in an attempt to dodge the blow.


    She surged forward then and knocked Jessie back onto the bed, moving up and straddling her waist as the two girlsughed together.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to beat me to get me into bed, you know,¡± Jessie giggled, reaching up to tickle her friend.


    ¡°No?¡± Erin asked.


    ¡°Uh-uh,¡± Jessie confirmed. ¡°Donna basically just walks up and yanks my head into her crotch. John too.¡±


    ¡°God, that¡¯s kinda hot,¡± Erin grinned.


    Jessie smiled happily, reaching up and squeezing Erin¡¯s breasts, elicitingughter from the two.


    ¡°Can you imagine what Alec would do if he walked in and found you sitting on my face though?¡± she continued.


    ¡°God, he¡¯d cum in his pants then and there,¡± Erin cackled.


    Jessie raised a single eyebrow and stayed silent, waiting for the tension of the moment to y itself out. The blonde sitting on her stomach seemed nervous as she chewed her lip for a moment before hopping off excitedly and starting to pull her shorts and panties off.


    Jessie giggled as she sat up on her elbows, licking her lips enticingly as Erin wiggled her hips back and forth to help in getting the tight-fitting shorts off. She snickered when she saw that her friend hadn¡¯t bothered to unbutton them in her haste to get them off.


    She sat up, then stood, drawing a look of surprise as she stepped close.


    ¡°Slow down,¡± she said seductively. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere until you and Alec are both done with me.¡± As she spoke, she slowly reached forward and deftly unsped Erin¡¯s shorts, a shiver running through the blonde¡¯s form the moment that Jessie¡¯s fingers brushed her taut, pale stomach.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she muttered. ¡°Something tells me that Dex isn¡¯t the only one you¡¯ve been thinking about having again.¡±


    Erin groaned weakly, an apprehensive smile on her face as she watched Jessie intently.


    Jessie felt a little out of sorts, being the one in charge and all. Normally she felt like she was just something for other people to gain pleasure from, and it was a role that she thoroughly enjoyed. Plus, it didn¡¯t hurt that it was what she did best.


    She giggled again as she nonchntly slid Erin¡¯s shorts down her hips, eliciting a nervousugh from her friend as she did so. The white jean cutoffs dropped to the ground as Jessie eyed Erin mischievously.


    ¡°You really enjoyed our time together back in that hotel, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Erin blushed adorably, covering her face for a moment.


    ¡°Aww,¡± Jessie said, gently caressing her hips with soft fingertip strokes.


    The beautiful blonde surprised her a momentter by dropping her hand and darting forward, kissing her emphatically for a moment before stepping back and covering her mouth again before bursting outughing.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Jessie giggled at the impulsiveness, but then pulled her friend back in close.


    ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to hold back with me, cutie,¡± she said. ¡°Alec can join in the fun when he gets here. I love being used for pleasure by whoever Dex lets have me, so you can just shove my face in between your legs if you want.¡±


    Erin continued to blush though, something that took Jessie by surprise. The two had already been together, for one. Plus, Alec liked to make her do sexual things from the couple¡¯s own admission. It seemed strange that she¡¯d be shy or embarrassed when ying on her own.


    Jessie couldn¡¯t have been more different. If someone wanted to fuck her and Dex was okay with it happening, she was more than excited to do whatever the person wanted. Sure, it was a recent development for the two of them, but it hadn¡¯t taken long for her to limatize to the new dynamic. Apparently not all girls were as eager or asfortable as she was, fooling around with people. Though she was happy to dive right into things, she forced herself to slow down and let Erin move at her own pace since she was the much more nervous of the two of them.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re so beautiful,¡± she said, reaching up and brushing a stray lock of blonde hair away from Erin¡¯s perfectly sculpted features.


    More blushing followed and she briefly covered her face and shook her head.


    ¡°Why so shy today?¡± Jessie asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± she admitted, raising her hands. ¡°We¡¯re friends and we were together before, but¡­ I just don¡¯t know. You¡¯re so¡­ hot and I guess I¡­ I¡¯m used to Alec telling me what he wants me to do. I mean, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had sex without him telling me exactly what he wants from me.¡±


    Jessie nodded and leaned in, kissing her again before breaking the embrace and smilingfortingly at her.


    ¡°Well, how about wey down and just make out for now,¡± she said quietly.

 486

    Erin smiled, nodding quickly at the idea.


    Jessie paused to pull her own shorts off, matching Erin¡¯s state of undress in an attempt to start to put her nervousness to rest, but then joined Erin on the bed. The two slid next to each other, scooting down underneath the sheet and giggling in unison. Soft kisses and gentle caresses followed for several minutes before Erin nuzzled her forehead up under Jessie¡¯s cheek and sighed contentedly.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°This is nice,¡± she said quietly, her hand straying up and tracingzy circles in Jessie¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°I have to agree,¡± Jessie murmured. ¡°Normally I¡¯d be trying to instigate things, but I¡¯m surprised at how good this feels.¡±


    Erinughed lightly and nodded, then abruptly put her hand on one of Jessie¡¯s breasts. The two looked at each other andughed after a moment. The blonde started to blush a little, but Jessie quickly pulled her chin up and kissed her, not breaking it after the initial few seconds had passed and gently pulled on her shoulder to coax her up and more fully on top of her.


    Jessie¡¯srger boobs were ttened a bit as shey on her back, but what remained was further squished by Erin¡¯s as the slightly taller girl moved over onto her. The two continued kissing softly, Jessie¡¯s hands moving down and sliding down the back of Erin¡¯s panties to gently caress her buttocks. Erin¡¯s hand had shifted down, sliding up under Jessie¡¯s shirt and up onto her breast, the other cradling the back of her head.


    Gentle, yful kisses turned more emphatic as the minutes ticked by, and Jessie continued to force herself to enjoy the forey instead of taking over and just diving straight for Erin¡¯s pussy. She squeezed Erin¡¯s ample rump, pulling both cheeks apart slightly and sliding a finger down lower, gently teasing it across her slit and causing the vixen to whimper into Jessie¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Well, well, well,¡± a deeper voice said from out in the hallway, startling the two.


    Erin slid off Jessie quickly as both looked up, seeing a wide grin on Alec¡¯s face as he leaned into the door.


    ¡°I figured that I¡¯d find you two already in bed,¡± he said.


    ¡°We got bored waiting, baby,¡± Erin said, ncing at Jessie.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m notining,¡± he said, stepping in and kicking the door closed behind him. ¡°In fact, you two can just keep on doing what you¡¯re doing and I¡¯ll just watch the show from here.¡±


    Erin giggled but then reached for him, wiggling her fingers for him to join.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Jessie said, patting the bed beside her and scooting closer to Erin to give him room. ¡°Take your clothes off and get in here already!¡±


    He only briefly hesitated, but then gave a smug smile and practically ripped his shirt off over his head while kicking his shoes off at the same time. In short order he was naked, his average cock flopping delightfully free from a pair of decidedly unattractive white underwear that was unceremoniously thrown back over his shoulder. His choice of undergarment might have been questionable, but Jessie had never met a cock she didn¡¯t want to immediately have in her mouth, and his was no different despite being several inches shorter than Dex¡¯s.


    He knelt on the bed, then leaned over and kissed Erin first, then smiled and leaned down to kiss Jessie before sliding down beside her and grinning excitedly at the two. Both girls looked over at him, then at each other before the three all startedughing.


    Jessie felt his cock swelling against her thigh and sighed happily as one of his hands moved up under her shirt. Erin¡¯s joined a momentter before she leaned back down and kissed Jessie on the neck.


    The two soon had her shirt off, followed by her bra and panties in quick session, and she couldn¡¯t help but notice the change in pace since Alec had arrived at the house.


    ¡°Take your clothes off,¡± he said, looking over at Erin.


    ¡°Mmm, yes sir,¡± she said, grinning down at Jessie before standing in the bed and promptly stripping down to nothing. She knelt again a momentter as Alec briefly sucked Jessie¡¯s nipple into his mouth, pulling at the flesh gently and causing it to swell slightly.


    She sighed in pleasure, ncing over to see Erin waiting patiently. Jessie realized that she was waiting for Alec to tell her what he wanted her to do and marveled at the realization that the gorgeous blonde actually looked much more at ease in the submissive role that she had so easily slid into.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Alec said, raising a hand. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted¡­¡± he began, but paused, blushing. ¡°Can I be in the middle?¡±


    Jessie giggled, realizing at once what he wanted and winked sneakily at his girlfriend. ¡°I think he wants to watch us both suck his cock.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± Erinmented, grinning widely.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alec confirmed.


    For a moment, he seemed a little conflicted. He looked briefly apprehensive when he looked at Jessie, but then turned and hardened his gaze when he looked at Erin, snapping his fingers and pointing for her to move a bit.


    She did so immediately as Jessie sat up and scooted down the bed so that he could take her spot. Both girls grinned at each other as they moved back down to the bed, scooting down until they were both at his waist.


    ¡°Suck it,¡± he said, looking over at Erin.


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± she said, leaning over and taking his ridiculously hard cock into her mouth without hesitation. Jessie smiled, moving up and looking first at Erin, then up at Alec as he raised both arms up behind his head to enjoy the show.


    ¡°You know, it¡¯s okay to tell me what to do too,¡± she said, shing him a smile. ¡°Dex gave me to you to enjoy as you see fit.¡±


    Alec grinned even wider, but only nodded in response before turning to look back down at Erin. Finally, he did gesture for Jessie to move closer to Erin, and she did as he bade, leaning in and running her tongue along an uncovered portion of his shaft before sliding a little lower and licking at one of his testicles.


    Both girls nced at each other, then up at him in unison, Jessie moving her mouthpletely around one of his balls as Erin began to slide up and down the shaft.


    ¡°Fuuuuuck¡­¡± he groaned, his grin widening. ¡°That¡¯s a fuckin sight to see.¡±


    Jessie giggled and briefly thought about telling him to take a picture to look atter but figured that he would if he wanted to.


    Erin came up and off, taking a moment to catch her breath. Jessie took the opportunity to take her friend¡¯s ce, moving up and sliding her own lips around the crown of Alec¡¯s cock and sucking hard before moving them down the length, taking himpletely into her mouth.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Erin giggled, and she felt her friend kissing part of her lip in an attempt to join her in pleasuring Alec.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said again. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m gonna give you to Dex for a week for this.¡±


    ¡°Ooo, yes daddy,¡± she purred, drawing a quiet giggle from Jessie as she slid her lips up the shaft and kissed the bulbous, angry looking crown. A clear spurt of pre-cum oozed from the tip, and Jessie snaked her tongue out to ther across the liquid, the taste hitting her and causing her to whimper in pleasure.


    Erin joined her quickly, both girls looking up at his wide grin as both of them kissed their own respective side of his achingly hard cock. Jessie let Erin have the crown then and forced her head lower to suck in a testicle again, drawing more groans from Alec.


    ¡°Fuuuck,¡± he cried out again. ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa.¡±


    He quickly pulled both girls up, forcefully but still gently enough to not hurt either of them. Laughing nervously, he shook his head as they looked at him with amused expressions.


    ¡°No, I ain¡¯t cumming yet,¡± he stated, shaking his head.


    Erin giggled and turned, rolling her eyes and kissing Jessie on the lips impulsively.


    ¡°Mmm, good idea,¡± Jessie murmured, pushing her friend backward a bit and causing her to cry out in surprise as she fellpletely onto her back.


    In a moment, Jessie was between her friend¡¯s legs, her tongue sliding unceremoniously up her slit and hard against her clit, drawing a cry of surprise from the sexy blonde vixen.


    ¡°Hell yeah,¡± Alec stated, and Jessie saw him stroking his cock out of the corner of her eye as Erin¡¯s hand came up to slide into Jessie¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ me¡­¡± Erin cried out, groaning after her promation as Jessie relentlessly thered her tongue back and forth, up and down across her clit and through her slit. Latching onto the entire fleshy nub, she sucked hard and flicked her tongue across the angry little nub causing Erin to gasp loudly and go stiff, her hand tightening fiercely in Jessie¡¯s locks.


    Giggling, she slid a finger up and pressed the tip against Erin¡¯s asshole, slowly guiding it in and drawing a gasp of surprise as she pushed in to the first knuckle.


    ¡°God¡­ she¡¯s¡­ oh fuck,¡± Erin cried.


    Alec shifted in bed, moving around to the side of Jessie and a little bit over the top of her. She giggled briefly, realizing that he was trying to see what she was doing, so she moved slightly out of the way and nced up, winking at him and pushing a little deeper.


    ¡°So fuckin¡¯ hot,¡± he groaned, his hand moving to rest on her back.


    She resumed slurping noisily at Erin¡¯s hungry little pussy, forcing a series of high-pitched yelps from her friend as she raised both hands up beside her breasts, almost as if she were trying to protect herself.


    ¡°God¡­ that¡¯s it¡­ cumming¡­¡± Erin groaned, a loud cry of relief following as her stomach muscles tightened and released several times, her contractions easily felt by Jessie¡¯s buried finger through her flesh.


    ¡°Guh!¡± Erin cried out as Jessie pushed her finger all the way in and renewed her efforts at punishing her friend¡¯s angry little clit.


    She looked up, seeing Erin¡¯s eyes rolling back in her head before it dropped back against the pillow, her body quivering madly under Jessie¡¯s torment. Long, drawn out groans and guttural grunts issued from the beautiful blonde¡¯s open mouth.


    Jessie saw Alec move up, positioning himself beside his girlfriend¡¯s face as she endured the orgasm Jessie had inflicted on her, giggling as he cradled her head and slid the crown of his cock back between her lips. To her credit, Erin looked like she was doing her best to try and suck him, but she was under too much strain and could only do a half-hearted job of sucking.

 487

    Finally, she went limp, gasping as her orgasm finally relented. Jessie stopped the torture and moved up to crouch between her friend¡¯s legs as she caught her breath. Alec was contenting himself with sawing his cock back and forth across his girlfriend¡¯s open lips.


    ¡°My turn,¡± he announced after a few seconds, and slid back out of the way. ¡°Oh, damn, what¡¯s this?¡± he asked, tapping at Jessie¡¯s butt plug.


    She giggled, ncing back and shrugging.


    Erin hadn¡¯tpletely recovered, but she was able to move enough to look at what he was indicating, a weak giggle escaping her lips as she flopped back to sit on the bed.


    ¡°Can I?¡± he asked, gripping the plug.


    ¡°You can fuck my ass if you like,¡± she confirmed.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± he asked. ¡°I was just going to y with the plug a little. That¡¯s hot as hell.¡±


    ¡°You can do that too if you want. Whatever devious little thought enters your head, I¡¯m down for.¡±


    Alec looked like he¡¯d just won the lottery, his grin taking in the entire lower half of his face.


    ¡°Hot,¡± he said simply. ¡°Babe, you need a minute?¡±


    Erin weakly shook her head, sitting up a little more and smiling at the two.


    ¡°Work the plug out and get Jessie¡¯s ass nice and lubed,¡± he said.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said, swallowing audibly. ¡°Yes¡­ sir.¡±


    Jessie snickered, moving to her hands and knees as her friend moved around behind and began to gently pull at the plug that was snugly filling her rump. She was d that she¡¯d thought to prepare for anal earlier at Dex¡¯s as Erin deftly worked it free.


    She gasped in surprise a momentter as Erin¡¯s tongue thered in and out of her open ass, causing her to look back and see her friend¡¯s pretty face tight up against her butt.


    ¡°Oh¡­ dear me,¡± Jessie giggled, lowering her head and relishing the sensations Erin was inflicting. Part of her wanted her friend to keep tonguing her butt, though she knew that Alex had other ideas.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Alec said after letting the girls y a bit more. ¡°Go get her phone and film this for Dex. No touching yourself.¡±


    Erin whimpered pitifully behind her somewhere, and Jessie maneuvered on the bed so that both she and Alec had plenty of room. Erin had found her phone by that point and already had it pointed at the two when she felt Alec¡¯s hands on her hips.


    He thwapped the crown of his cock a few times down on her soaked anus, then slowly urged it in, groaning and gripping her hip tightly with one hand. In short order, his cock was smuggled fully into her ass, and he was holding himself still as she adjusted to him.


    ¡°Good?¡± he asked weakly, drawing a nod from her.


    Gently he began to push in and out, forcing his average shaft to slide in and out of her ass, pleasure sliding through her body and causing her to moan. His fingers dug into her flesh, plying it gently and contorting it as he pulled her back against him, thick ps echoing in the room.


    ¡°God¡­ so good,¡± he groaned, his other hand joining the first and the ps getting louder as he picked up speed. Several minutes passed as he fucked her ass, and though she enjoyed anal, she¡¯d gotten used to Dex and his brother¡¯srge sizes back there. After a few more strokes, she felt him pull out and snap his fingers for Erin. Jessie nced over at her friend and was surprised to see her lean over and take Alec¡¯s cock into her mouth without hesitation.


    ¡°Guh¡­ fuck¡­¡± he groaned, pulling his girlfriend¡¯s head tight. ¡°Dirty bitch.¡±


    Erin taking her boyfriend¡¯s cock straight from Jessie¡¯s ass was a new thing for her. She hadn¡¯t even considered what was going on as an option, but the way it was downright exciting nheless!


    She felt the bed shift as Erin moved back from where she¡¯d been, and Alec plunged his cock back into her rear. His hands pulled gently at Jessie¡¯s hips, drawing her back again and again as he drove in and out of her butt.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± he cried, a few moments before she whimpered at the feeling of warm spunk flooding into her.


    He grunted in pleasure, leaning forward and putting more weight on top of her for a few seconds before he unceremoniously slid out of her, staggering back and leaning against Erin¡¯s dresser as Jessie held there for a moment before backing up off the bed and standing. She grinned, looking over at both of them, the two looking thoroughly satisfied.


    Erin tossed her phone close to Jessie and shed a happy smile before taking Alec¡¯s hand and pulling him to bed. With a snicker, Jessie watched the two get snuggled up together before she excused herself and headed to the door. Opening it quietly, she slipped out and closed it as quietly as she could again.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she heard behind her and turned to see Candy standing there with a surprised look on her face. ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ see that you guys have been having fun.¡±


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± Jessie said happily, and stepped closer to where Candy was standing at the end of the hall. ¡°Dex owed Alec some fun with me, so he dropped me off to let him and your daughter use me as they saw fit.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Candy said, averting her eyes. ¡°You just love being a provocative little thing, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Jessie giggled and nodded emphatically, but then felt herself starting to get a little messy. ¡°Ick,¡± Jessie said, reaching back and cing a hand on her rear to stifle the mess. ¡°Sorry, I need to excuse myself,¡± she exined, turning and heading for the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    ¡°Oh my,¡± Candy said as Jessie hurried off to get herself cleaned up.


    *****


    Don


    Sunday afternoon


    Even though the two had wanted to see each other nearly every day that week, he and Candy had managed to contain themselves to two dates since she¡¯dst been there the previous weekend and had given him that incredible blowjob.


    They hadn¡¯t been intimate with each other since but had discussed the fact that they were going to see how things worked out for the two of them this weekend. They¡¯d been all set to see each other on Saturday when Candy had an impromptu visit from her mother and had cancelled.


    On Sunday, he¡¯d busied himself earlier in the day with some yardwork and getting some extra work finished for his job. Once he¡¯d finished with all of that, he¡¯d figured that he needed to check in with his sons. Saving the project, he turned off the monitor and locked theputer before standing and heading for the door to his room.


    Walking down the hall, he paused at Jack¡¯s room and knocked but heard no response. Quietly opening it, he pushed just enough to be able to peek in but saw that the room was empty. Turning around, he checked Dex¡¯s room and saw that it was empty as well. He heard voicesing from downstairs though, and turned, heading to find the source.


    ¡°It was fun, yeah, but I just wish you¡¯d been there. So did Erin, by the way.¡±


    Jessie¡¯s voice was easily recognizable as he made his way down, turning and heading into the den to find Dex, Jack, and Jessie all in there rxing.


    ¡°Do I know her?¡± Jack asked.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Uh¡­ yeah,¡± Dex said. ¡°She was at the party, oh hey Dad,¡± he said, seeing Don as he came around the couch and waved at the group.


    ¡°Papa!¡± Jessie squealed happily and jumped up. It was then that he saw that she was as naked as ever as she sped over and jumped into his arms.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± he grumbled as she hugged him, grinning widely as he patted her back, chuckling as he set her back on the ground.


    ¡°But yeah, she was at the party. She was the really pretty blonde, a little taller than Jessie,¡± Dex continued. ¡°She¡¯s the older daughter of Candy, the woman that dad¡¯s seeing.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Jack said, smirking. ¡°So¡­ by the sound of it, she¡¯s been part of the ¡®fun¡¯?¡±


    Don took a seat on the couch, listening to his sons and Jessie conversing, and chuckling quietly to himself.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± Jessie said, turning and sliding back down to the couch. She put her head in Jack¡¯sp and her feet in Dex¡¯s, wiggling them until he started to rub them. ¡°I may not have mentioned her before, but she¡¯s the one that does all the things that her boyfriend tells her.¡±


    ¡°Like sex stuff?¡± Jack asked.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± Jessie murmured, and it was then that Don noticed her fishing around at his oldest son¡¯s crotch.


    He thought about leaving but didn¡¯t want to make a scene or to make anyone feel awkward. Jessie was gonna ¡°Jessie¡± no matter the time and ce and it wasn¡¯t anything he wasn¡¯t used to already. Every single one of them had gotten to fuck the little sexpot, and a blowjob from her honestly seemed tamepared to what trouble she could really cause.


    He watched as she lowered her face into Jack¡¯s open zipper and heard a kissing sound before he looked over at Dex and saw his younger son grinning widely as the scene yed out.


    ¡°She and her boyfriend Alec went down to San Antonio with us to Fiesta Texas,¡± Dex said, picking up where Jessie had left off. ¡°We ended up staying the night. We watched the girls do stuff to each other and then just had sex with our own girlfriends. Butter that night, she ended up fucking me while her boyfriend was ¡®asleep¡¯. I didn¡¯t know that Alec had nned it all, of course.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has a kink, I guess,¡± Jack said, his head lolling back on the couch as Jessie started bobbing up and down in hisp.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s going on, dad?¡± Dex asked. His tone made it sound as if the sight of his girlfriend sucking his brother off in front of their old man was the most normal thing in the world.


    Jessie made grunting noises and Don couldn¡¯t stop himself from looking over to see Jack¡¯s hand on the back of her head, pushing her down forcefully. She giggled a momentter, yfully pping him on the leg after he let her up, but then just as quickly went back to what she¡¯d been doing.

 488

    ¡°I uh¡­ just wanted to let you all know that Candy and I are going to have a date tonight,¡± he said, suddenly feeling weird about having to tell his own sons that he was probably going to getid that evening.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Jessie giggled, turning and sitting up. ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    He smirked, watching for a moment as Jack easily repositioned her on top of him, the two starting to fuck then and there without a care for who else was in the room.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she groaned, then looked up at him again. ¡°So, are you guys going to finally get to fuck?¡±


    Don sighed, covering his face for a moment but then looked back up and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what I was going to mention. I didn¡¯t want something to happen and you guys be here and get embarrassed or think you had to leave or something. I just¡­ I dunno. I guess I wanted to give you a heads up. I don¡¯t know if we¡¯re going to end up here or back at her ce.¡±


    ¡°Damn, shit¡¯s gonna get loud up in here,¡± Dex said,ughing easily.


    Don couldn¡¯t stop himself from blushing, and quickly decided to make his escape. Standing, he waved awkwardly as Jessie¡¯s pleasure-filled yelps filled the room. He turned and quickly left, shutting the door behind him and shaking his head as he went back upstairs to sequester himself away from the little sex tornado.


    Laying in bed, he clicked on the TV and rxed for a few hours before it was time to get ready for his date. He was just sitting up and turning it off when he heard a quiet knock on the door and saw it open a momentter, followed by Jessie¡¯s pretty face peeking in.


    ¡°Papa?¡± she asked, looking over at him. ¡°Can Ie in if l behave?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he said, chuckling at her.


    ¡°I wore both of your sons out anyway,¡± she said, snickering. ¡°It¡¯s been a fun day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I figured,¡± he said.


    She came in, bouncing up onto the bed and sliding against him in a hug. He was happy to see that she at least had a shirt and panties on, way more than she normally wore around him. It also looked like she¡¯d freshly showered as well, her hair still damp.


    ¡°You got to have fun with¡­ Erin¡¯s boyfriend?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yep! Erin too!¡± she said proudly. She nuzzled him a bit before sitting back up and looking directly at him. ¡°So¡­ I wanted to ask if you were anxious about tonight?¡±


    He took a deep breath and let it out slowly.


    ¡°I am, yeah,¡± he admitted. ¡°I mean, I know I had some practice with you, but still.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said sympathetically. ¡°Come on,¡± she said, sliding off the bed and pulling at his hand.


    ¡°Spitfire¡­e on. I don¡¯t want to sound hostile or anything but¡­¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything dirty, Papa! I just want to help you look nice.¡±


    ¡°You promise?¡± he asked, looking down at her as he stood.


    ¡°Of course!¡± she said with an animated scowl. ¡°Come on, silly.¡±


    She led him to the bathroom and turned on the water in the shower, then quickly started to take his clothes off.


    ¡°Spitfire¡­¡± he said, sighing deeply.


    ¡°God, I¡¯m not going to do anything!¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re such a worrier!¡±


    He raised a single eyebrow doubtfully and shook his head.


    ¡°Shower,¡± she said sternly, pointing at the open door.


    He stepped in as she bade, intending to get cleaned quickly before she could do anything ridiculous.


    ¡°So, I got cleaned up after letting Alec fuck my ass earlier; back at Candy¡¯s house, you know? Anyway, after I got dressed and told Alec and Erin goodbye, I went to talk with Candy while I waited for Dex to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± hemented. ¡°That can¡¯t be good.¡±


    ¡°Oh stop,¡± she said. ¡°You worry too much. You know I love you and I¡¯m just looking out for you, right?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± he said, soaping himself up.


    ¡°I can tell how much you like Candy, and I¡¯d never do anything to ruin that for you, okay?¡±


    He suddenly began to feel like a jerk and turned before sighing deeply.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your razor?¡± she asked, frowning and looking around.


    ¡°What? What for?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got a forest down there,¡± she said, pointing at his crotch. ¡°It needs fixing.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any help there, Jessie,¡± he said, rolling his eyes and shaking his head.


    ¡°WellIwasn¡¯t going to do it,¡± she said. ¡°I was just making sure that you took care of it. God! You¡¯re so paranoid that I¡¯m going to just attack you.¡±


    ¡°Well can you me me? You know how you are.¡±


    She giggled but didn¡¯t respond to that.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, presenting a pair of clippers that she¡¯d pulled from a drawer. He sighed, knowing better than to argue with her or he¡¯d just end up with his dick in her hands.


    ¡°Get it as close as you can,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯ll make your cock look nice and yummy; not that it doesn¡¯t already.¡±


    ¡°Spitfire¡­¡± he sighed.


    A giggle was her response as she danced from the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna pick out your clothes,¡± she called, leaving him for the time being.


    He sighed, doing exactly as she¡¯d told him and trimming himself as much as he could, keeping the clippers out of the water.


    ¡°Iid out some shirts for you,¡± she said, stepping back in. ¡°You can pick any of those to wear. Now finish up in there and I¡¯ll make sure your hair is fixed nice and handsome.¡±


    He chuckled, shaking his head at her but finishing up, nheless.


    ¡°Nice job on the trim,¡± shemented, peering in at him.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said, shaking his head at her and pushing her back out with a hand to her forehead. She giggled in response.


    Thankfully, Jessie didn¡¯t push him to do anything to her for the rest of the time that she was pestering him. He let her fix his hair and then went and put on one of the shirts that she¡¯did out. It felt nice to have someone that knew what they were doing approving of his attire before this important date he was about to embark on.


    After getting the final approval from Jessie, he looked at himself in the mirror and had to admit that he looked pretty good. She disappeared for a minute as he stood there admiring the job she¡¯d done and reappeared with a bottle in her hand.


    ¡°This smells yummy,¡± she said, turning him and opening his shirt a little before spritzing a small amount of cologne on him. ¡°There we go,¡± she said, inhaling deeply.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, catching her arm in his hand and causing her to look up at him. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she said smiling genuinely. ¡°Have fun, okay? You¡¯re an incredible lover and you¡¯re going to do fine. That¡¯s not just me catering to your ego, either. You¡¯re great in bed¡­ Don.¡±


    He chuckled, even blushing a little before he looked back and smirked at her. ¡°Thanks, Jessie.¡±


    She grinned and stood on her tiptoes, kissing him on the cheek and turning to leave.


    ¡°Oh, and if it doesn¡¯t work out, you¡¯re wee toe find me tonight and shove that big bastard right in my wicked, naughty, rotten little pussy. Or, you know, my throat. Whichever strikes your fancy!¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She grinned widely and stuck her tongue out as he sighed and shook his head in resignation.


    ¡°Have fun!¡± she called, and promptly disappeared from his room.


    ***


    The waiter had taken their order and brought his beer and her ss of merlot before leaving them once again.


    Candy looked incredible. She had her long hair curled alluringly and pulled to one side. She was wearing a low-cut dress that hugged her delectable form and practically oozed sexual energy. The two were sitting as close to each other as they could without being in the same chair, and she couldn¡¯t stop touching him.


    Very little was said during dinner, the two seemingly knowing what wasing that evening and neither wanting to potentially spoil it. Nervousughter, looks of longing, and gentle caresses took the ce of conversation.


    Neither ate very much either, finishing their meals and taking the leftovers to go. As they made their way to the truck, she slid her hand into his, causing him to look down and smile.


    ¡°So, your ce or mine?¡± she asked quietly.


    He chuckled and looked up at her, stopping just outside the passenger door. She turned to face him, putting her arms around his waist and moving close.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty sure both of my boys are at my house,¡± he said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Mine then?¡± she asked. ¡°Only Cass is there, but she won¡¯t bother us.¡±


    He chuckled and nodded. ¡°My house is fine too I just didn¡¯t know if you¡¯d be morefortable at yours.¡±


    She leaned in and kissed him, her hands pulling at him urgently, then breaking the kiss and sighing in pleasure. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t care where we go. I want you so damn bad.¡±


    ¡°God, you have no idea,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°My ce,¡± she said, kissing him again. ¡°Quickly mister!¡±


    He chuckled, unlocking her door and opening it for her, then shutting it again when she¡¯d climbed inside. He went around to his side and got in, quickly making for her house.


    A short tripter, both hopped out and hurried toward her door. He stood patiently as she unlocked it and followed her inside. She shut the door and locked it, then dropped her keys on the floor next to it along with her purse and crashed into him, her lips pushing into his and her hands working at the belt at his waist.


    ¡°God, I¡¯ve wanted this,¡± she moaned, kissing him hard and yanking unceremoniously at the sp.


    He busied himself working her dress up, lifting it up her waist and over her hips, then promptly up and over her head. She flipped her hair once she was out of her clothes, smiling at him as he paused to drink in her voluptuous form.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he said, raising an eyebrow.

 489

    She smirked at him, still working at the belt. Finally unsping it, she opened it a bit and worked the button on his jeans open along with the zipper. That done, she slid her hand in and gripped his swollen cock, groaning and biting her lip in anticipation.


    ¡°God¡­ baby¡­¡± she whimpered. ¡°So damn hard¡­¡±


    He moaned deeply, feeling her hand stroking up and down as they pressed their foreheads together.


    She suddenly slid down to her knees, working his pants down and looking up at him as she pulled his massive erection free. Seductively staring up at him for a few seconds, she whimpered pitifully for a moment and licked the head of his cock with her warm tongue before wrapping her lips around it and pulling him forward.


    He groaned in approval, her soft, wet mouth warm and inviting as she sucked affectionately and took him deep, then wiggled her head back and forth in an effort to get it deeper.


    He watched for a few seconds, but then decided that he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. He had to have her!


    He pulled her up gently, grinning and turning toward the hallway.


    ¡°Come on,¡± she said with a grin, kicking her shoes off and leading the way toward bedroom.


    They passed a darkened room and then another with the light on, her leading him with a firm grip on his cock. She had him in her room a secondter and shut the door before backing up and starting to undo her bra.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to hold back, right?¡± she asked, looking levelly at him.


    He raised an eyebrow at the question, stalking slowly forward as he stripped down. He knew she wanted an answer and shook his head to confirm that he wouldn¡¯t hold back, a smileing to her face once he did.


    ¡°You¡¯re just gonna take what you want, aren¡¯t you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Damn right,¡± he said, realizing her game.


    She scooted back up on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to be such a good girl for you and let you do whatever you want.¡±


    He knelt on the bed, smiling at her and drinking in her form as she peeled her panties off and pushed herself back up against the headboard.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ you are incredible,¡± he stated, staring unabashed at her nude form.


    She smiled slyly and beckoned him forward with a single finger.


    ¡°We can y whatever games you wantter handsome,¡± she said, biting her lip again. ¡°I want your cock inside me, now.¡±


    He grinned, wanting exactly the same thing. He gazed at her hard but had to pause as something in the way she was sitting was vaguely familiar. Her legs were spread wide invitingly and she had a hungry look in her eyes.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ baby,¡± she moaned, pouting at him for a moment. ¡°Gimme!¡±


    He crawled forward, dismissing his momentary concern and yanking her down the bed toward him. She yelped in surprise and giggled happily as he positioned himself between her legs quickly. One hand moved to grip the base of his shaft, the other moved up and pushed a finger into her waiting pussy then reemerged, spreading her arousal and making her ready for him.


    She pulled at his hips several times, and he found himself wanting to stave off her desires for a moment, but he then could take it no more and slid the head of his cock deep inside, her fingers digging into his back as she cried out in pleasure.


    ¡°Fucking Christ¡­ yes!¡± she yelled. ¡°Oh¡­ God¡­ fuck¡­ baby!¡± she moaned loudly. ¡°Oooooohhhhhhh.¡±


    She looked up into his eyes with an expression that resembled panic for just a moment. She was pulling him down with both hands though, as if she were trying to drive him deeper. Her mouth was hanging open in shock.


    ¡°Guuuuuuuugh,¡± she moaned, her eyes rolling back in her head for a moment as he began to slowly pull himself free of her sopping pussy before plunging straight back down into it.


    ¡°Ghaaarddderrr,¡± she growled at him, her hands pulling at his waist.


    He grinned confidently and pulled back again, then mmed down into her, briefly concerned that he was going to hurt her.


    The thought gave him pause, and again he wondered where the conflicted feelings wereing from.


    ¡°Baaaaaby,¡± she whined, drawing his focus again and forcing him to start fucking her fiercely, lifting and mming cock back down into her achingly wet pussy. In five fierce thrusts he had her gasping for breath and yelping loudly, her muscles going tight and her fingers digging into his arms as he hammered down into her.


    Her pussy began to clench down on him angrily, as if it were trying to tear his cock free of his body and swallow it whole like some kind of strange beast. He hammered again and again down into it, ying her ache for it and driving it into submission through sheer force of will.


    Soon, each impact of his hips mming down on her soaked cunt was punctuated by a high-pitched yelp of pleasure. He worked his hands down with each lift and pulled with each thrust until he had them in position under each of her ass cheeks, enabling him to fuck her even more forcefully.


    Her body seemed to finally release then, her entire form going limp as her arms fell to the sides and afforded him more range of movement as he picked up speed, lifting her hips and mming again and again into her. Only her eyes remained fixed on him, a wide smile of pleasure on her face as she cried out again and again.


    Finally, he slowed, breathing hard and sweating profusely, his cock buried deep inside as she quivered beneath him and clutched at him needfully.


    ¡°FuuUuuUuuucK!¡± she moaned, an aftershock rocking her for a moment. He felt her pussy contract down again, then again, and another time in rapid session. ¡°No¡­. mooooooove,¡± she moaned, and he did as she asked, holding deathly still and letting her recover.


    It took several minutes, and he smiled seeing signs of life from her as she finally managed toe back to Earth from wherever he¡¯d sent her. Her legs eventually came up, wrapping around him and pulling him down as she pulled him to her for a kiss.


    ¡°God¡­ that¡­¡± she whimpered, shivering uncontrobly halfway through her thought. ¡°That¡­ was¡­ perfect¡­¡±


    He smiled, kissing her as she pulled him tight up against her and forced him to drop more of his body weight down.


    ¡°Guh¡­ fuuuck¡­¡± she groaned as he briefly thrust, driving his cock deep again and eliciting another series of shuddering body quakes.


    He finally slid his cock free, causing her to gasp in surprise and frown at him before shivering again and pulling him around behind her to spoon.


    ***


    It took around twenty minutes, but eventually she managed to recover enough to turn over and face him, smiling and practically glowing with happiness. Her cheeks and forehead were flushed red, and she looked absolutely beautiful to him.


    ¡°God, Don,¡± she said quietly, kissing his nose and nuzzle up against him. ¡°I know you might think this is catering to your ego, but that was¡­ perfect.¡±


    He smiled, feeling like he¡¯d won the lottery.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed it,¡± he said. ¡°You were magnificent yourself.¡±


    She giggled, quivering uncontrobly for a moment. She lifted her head after a moment and looked down, grinning at his still-present erection.


    ¡°Mmm, good,¡± she muttered. ¡°Not done yet.¡±


    He chuckled and let her push him onto his back before she climbed up and slid his cock back into her pussy. She seemed to not be nearly as pent up as before and was happily able to gently fuck back and forth on top of him,fortable and pleasurable for both of them.


    ¡°You got distracted there for a second,¡± she said, scowling yfully at him.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± hemented. ¡°Yeah, something in the way you were sitting was¡­ striking.¡±


    She giggled, tracing a finger along his chest as she lifted and dropped her pussy up and down his cock, over and over.


    ¡°I¡¯ve not seen a woman as gorgeous as you in a long, long time,¡± he said, smiling up at her.


    ¡°Liar,¡± she said, giggling at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying,¡± he protested, reaching up and squeezing both of her breasts.


    ¡°Jessie¡¯s a woman, you tall taleteller,¡± she giggled. ¡°I know you¡¯ve seen her naked.¡±


    He froze, suddenly realizing what it had been about Candy¡¯s position that had given him pause. It was exactly the same way Jessie had been sitting when he¡¯d yanked her off the counter and driven his cock deep into her back on his son¡¯s birthday.


    The look on his face at that moment gave Candy pause and she looked down at him in concern.


    ¡°Am I hurting you, baby?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hmm? No?¡± he said, shaking his head and gently trying to coax her off. She continued to gently rock back and forth, but still looking at him with care.


    ¡°Don,¡± she said, looking down into his eyes.


    He felt ashamed in that moment, knowing that he had toe clean and admit what he¡¯d done. His emotions had gotten the better of him and he had to tell her. All he could do is be honest, but he didn¡¯t think for a moment that this would end well.


    A tear found its way to his face, and she leaned down quickly, genuine concern on her face. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°Is this about you and Jessie?¡±


    He sighed deeply and nodded, but then looked up at her in surprise. Something was off; something in the way she¡¯d said that.


    ¡°Baby,¡± she said softly. ¡°I talked to her,¡± she said quietly. ¡°I already know all about what happened. I know you two have had sex.¡±


    He sat up, gently freeing himself and turning away, ashamed.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said gently. ¡°Don, please, listen to me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t turn and face her. He couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s okay. I told you that I¡¯m not like any other woman you¡¯re going to meet.¡±


    ¡°I doubt you know the whole story,¡± he said, sighing hard and dropping his head into his hands. ¡°I should have told you at the first opportunity, but I just couldn¡¯t. We were getting along so well, and I just knew this would fuck everything up.¡±


    Sheughed quietly and he turned, looking at her incredulously.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± he asked, a little miffed that she didn¡¯t think he was serious.


    ¡°Honey, I knew that what happened between you and Jessie before we went on our first date.¡±


    His mouth dropped open and he stood uppletely, backing up and staring at her in stunned silence.


    ¡°Erin saw the whole thing, remember? She told me before I went out and we had a long talk about it. From what you¡¯ve said about Jessie being flirtatious and what I¡¯ve witnessed myself from the little tramp, I know for a fact that she orchestrated the whole thing.¡±

 490

    He continued to stand there, staring in shocked silence.


    ¡°I finally had a chance to speak to her today after she had sex with my daughter and her boyfriend while I was here. I came out of my room and caught her in the hallway with cum dribbling out of her ass. She came and found me after getting cleaned up and that¡¯s when I finally got to get her side of the story.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ what¡­¡± he stammered.


    ¡°Don, baby, I know,¡± Candy said again, snickering quietly and reaching for his hand and pulling him back to bed. ¡°That delicious little slut is lucky that you¡¯re such an upstanding guy. I know for a fact that most of the guys that I¡¯ve dated in the past would have been constantly fucking the little tramp¡¯s brains out. She even admitted that she¡¯d have let you fuck her again at the drop of a hat, but that you were adamant about making it work with me.¡±


    She smiled sweetly at him and reached down, stroking his mildly diminished erection.


    ¡°I¡­¡± he stammered.


    She giggled, lowering her head and taking his cock back into her mouth, stroking and sucking hard until he felt himself getting erect again. She looked back up at him a minuteter, smiling as she straddled him and pulled his cock back inside.


    ¡°You know¡­¡± he stammered. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Don, you had sex with her,¡± Candy said. ¡°She flirted with you until you couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She admitted herself that while it was surprising in the moment but told me that she was ultimately d that she¡¯s been able to be there for you. I¡¯ve heard the story from Erin¡¯s perspective and Jessie¡¯s. Both of them said that Jessie was the reason for the encounter you two had and I agree with them. Like I said, I¡¯m surprised that the little slut isn¡¯t trying to suck your dick or get you to fuck her on a daily basis.¡±


    He shook his head, sighing and frowning at her. ¡°Wait¡­ why are you okay with this? I forced myself on her.¡±


    Candy sighed and rolled her eyes, sliding off of him after seeing that he was still genuinely upset.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said, caressing his cheek a moment before kissing him softly. ¡°We can talk about this, okay? Just know that whatever you have to say isn¡¯t going to change the way I feel.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Just¡­ listen to my side of the story.¡±


    She gave him a wistful, knowing smile, but then nodded and leaned her head down on his shoulder to wait.


    ***


    ¡°And so¡­ you yanked her off the counter,¡± Candy finished. ¡°See? There¡¯s very little difference between what you told me and what Jessie told me. She and your son were concerned about you since you hadn¡¯t shown any interest in women since your wife passed. She flirted aggressively with you and by your own admission, constantly tried to get you to let her suck your dick and fuck her. Your son even knowingly encouraged it at times. Why would I be surprised when it finally happened? She wanted it to happen, you arguably needed it to happen. Even your son wanted it to happen as strange as that sounds.¡±


    Despite his fears and trepidation about the whole affair, Don had to admit that he was finally feeling like Candy actually did understand what had happened. The oue was better than he could have possibly hoped for. It was a few minutes before he could even speak again.


    ¡°I just¡­ thank you for listening and being so understanding,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve been terrified of having that conversation.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Baby, that¡¯s the kind of sex I like, okay? You took what you wanted from a woman that wanted you to take it; that practically forced you to take it! Fuck¡­¡± she said, closing her eyes and smiling. ¡°It gets me going just thinking about it. I mean, if I¡¯d have been there, I¡¯d have been inclined to join you two.¡±


    He rolled his eyes and shook his head. ¡°I was pretty angry at myself at that moment.


    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t see it as consensual sex between two people, which is exactly what it was. She caused you to lose control, but you both still wanted it. You just¡­ surprised her.¡±


    He smirked and shrugged.


    ¡°Think about it. If you¡¯d have said, ¡®okay¡¯ to one of the earlier times of her wanting to suck your dick or let you fuck her rotten little brains out, you wouldn¡¯t have the same conflicted feelings, right? It wasn¡¯t her that didn¡¯t want to have sex with you.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t thought of that and looked up at her in genuine surprise.


    ¡°I mean, there¡¯s still the weird feelings of being with your son¡¯s girlfriend, but that¡¯s not what you¡¯ve been worried about.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± he admitted. ¡°I¡¯d never thought of it like that.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ we¡¯re good, okay?¡± she said.


    He nodded. ¡°I just can¡¯t believe it¡¯s worked out this well,¡± he admitted. ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to be concerned about me being tempted by Jessie when you¡¯re not with me. I can withstand her advances.¡±


    Candy giggled and gripped hisid cock again, squeezing it meaningfully before looking up at him. ¡°Honey, if that incorrigible little tramp makes a pass at you while I¡¯m there, I¡¯m going to make sure that you fuck her senseless.¡±


    Don¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, but Candy had lowered her face down to his crotch, her mouth finding the crown and sucking it in deftly. He groaned in pleasure, unable toprehend the luck he was having that day.


    *****


    Jessie


    Sunday evening


    After getting done at Erin¡¯s and having talked to Candy about Don, Jessie happily told Dex all about what had happened with Alec. When they got back to the house, she was happy to find Jack making a drink for himself in the kitchen and promptly convinced him to let her take care of his needs.


    She spent a couple of hours with Dex and Jack, both of them taking turns at either end of her body until they¡¯d spent themselves and filled her mouth and pussy both up with their warm, yummy loads. She¡¯d happily gone to shower and clean herself up after that, then spent a little time making sure that Don was ready for the evening. Candy had asked her to do as much after all. She smiled thinking back to the conversation and how good it felt to finally tell her side of the story.


    ¡°So, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask for you to make sure he¡¯s okay for tonight?¡± Candy had asked trepidatiously.


    ¡°Well, that depends. Do you want me to make him look nice, or make him cum so that he doesn¡¯t blow too soon tonight? After what I caused between us, he won¡¯t let me do the second.¡±


    Candy hadughed and shaken her head. ¡°I appreciate the thought, but I just mean that I¡¯m okay with you making sure he¡¯s confident and knows how good he looks. I think that it might be hard for him, given y¡¯all¡¯s history and his wife passing away. I¡¯ll handle the sex part.¡±


    Jessie had nodded, understanding Candy¡¯s concerns. And that was exactly what she¡¯d done. Though yes, she would have happily let him fuck her in the shower, she knew that it would only mess with his head, and she wasn¡¯t about to screw up his night with Candy. She cared about him too much for that.


    After she¡¯d finished helping Don and saw him off, she went and started making dinner for Dex and Jack. She didn¡¯t know how to cook very many things, but she could make some decent spaghetti. The guys had woken up from their naps and were practically thering over the meal that she¡¯d made for them.


    The three ate dinner and then watched a movie together, ending the night with Jack in his room and Dex snuggling up to Jessie in his.


    ***


    The next morning, she awoke to light pouring in through her boyfriend¡¯s window. She extricated herself from Dex¡¯s bed and stood, tiptoeing quietly out of the room and into the bathroom where she started to relieve herself. Yawning, she went back to Dex¡¯s room and grabbed her phone, then wandered downstairs to start a pot of coffee and get something to eat.


    Making herself a quick batch of scrambled eggs, she quickly wolfed them down with a ss of orange juice and put her dishes in the sink. As did so, she looked out the window to the driveway and smiled, seeing that Don¡¯s vehicle wasn¡¯t in its customary spot.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I guess things worked out,¡± she giggled happily.


    ¡°What things?¡± Jack asked as he came down the stairs in a pair of boxer shorts.


    ¡°Your dad and Candy,¡± she exined. ¡°His car isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°Nice,¡± Jack said with a grin. ¡°Good for him.¡±


    She smiled happily, then turned. ¡°Want some breakfast?¡± she asked sweetly.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he said, thinking for a second. ¡°Yep.¡±


    She giggled as he came right up to her, then squealed in mild rm as he lifted her up and set her on the counter. She cackled briefly, running her hand through his short hair as he promptly buried his face in her pussy and began to devour her. A momentter he stopped and looked up at her.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯d tell me if Dex dropped a load in herebeforeI made a meal of you,¡± he said matter-of-factly before resuming his fun.


    ¡°Gross,¡± she said, stroking his head affectionately and sighing as pleasure coursed through her. ¡°I¡¯m clean, silly,¡± she said. ¡°Oh¡­ have you talked to Daisytely?¡±


    ¡°Every day,¡± he said, looking up at her and recing his tongue with a finger, starting to course in slowly in and out of her. ¡°She¡¯s transferring thising semester but should be moving down here soon.¡±


    ¡°And she doesn¡¯t mind you taking¡­ fuck¡­ time with me?¡± Jessie asked.


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I think she probably wants to join in sometime,¡± he admitted, standing and pulling her off the counter. ¡°I think she likes that you¡¯re taking care of my needs to be honest. But then again, we¡¯re not actually dating or anything.¡±


    She giggled, letting him turn her around and sighed happily as she felt his erection gently nudging into her now sloppy pussy. Strong hands gripped her hips and she whimpered in pleasure as he began to pound into her. Soft yelps filled the kitchen as she let her head bang down to the counter with a resounding bonk.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ Jack¡­¡± she groaned. ¡°So good¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey guys,¡± Dex said, smirking as she looked up and waved weakly to him. ¡°Cumming this early in the day doesn¡¯t fuck you up for half of it?¡± he asked, looking at his brother.

 491

    ¡°Dude, before Jessie, opportunities to get ass were very few and far between,¡± Jack said, still hammering into her. ¡°I¡¯m nning on taking as much advantage of this situation as I can, as long as you guys are still good with it.¡±


    ¡°Mi novia es su novia,¡± Dex said, drawing a chuckle from Jack.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jessie asked, weakly groaning as her orgasm crept closer.


    ¡°My girlfriend is your girlfriend,¡± Dex exined.


    She giggled, the cried out as she began to feel Jack cumming inside her. The sensation pushed her over the edge and soon she was moaning at the countertop as he sped up for a few more strokes before sliding free of her.


    ¡°Tag,¡± she heard behind her, then felt another pair of hands on her hips and another cock pushing into her gooey pussy. She felt Dex¡¯s cock recing Jack¡¯s and giggled excitedly, feeling how turned on he was and loving the fact that her boyfriend was so aroused by catching his girlfriend fucking another guy.


    That really was the main reason she let stuff like that happen; at least now that they¡¯d reached this point in their rtionship. Sure, she liked to make people feel good and was happy to let people use her for that purpose, but she found more and more that she preferred it, even enjoyed it more, when her boyfriend knew or was going to find out about it.


    She gripped the counter as best she could for him, grinning over her shoulder weakly as he started to pound her like his brother just had.


    ***N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The rest of her day was actually pretty dull. She had a normal day at school, and wasn¡¯t scheduled for work day. Dex had his normal day of work and school, so she went back to the apartment. Donna wasn¡¯t there and neither was John, so she went back over to Dex¡¯s. She didn¡¯t want to bother Don since he was working and figured that she needed to check with Candy before talking to him to make sure everything had gone okay.


    After a pretty boring afternoon of studying, going for a run, and taking a nap, she finally got to spend some more time with Dex, eat dinner, and watch some TV before the two called it a night.


    Tuesday morning went pretty much the same for her, save for the sex with both brothers in the morning. She again tried to check in with Donna, but she wasn¡¯t home. She had a shift that afternoon at Double D¡¯s where she knew that she¡¯d probably run into John and be able check in and make sure everything was good with the two of them.


    She finished up ss and got changed for her shift back at Dex¡¯s, then headed off to work when it was time. When she pulled up and had started gathering her things, she saw a curious sight in a vehicle close by. One of her fellow waitresses was bouncing up and down in the driver¡¯s seat of a truck.


    Once she¡¯d parked and had gotten out, she looked over and realized that it was Alex and that she was most likely having sex with some guy. She couldn¡¯t see who it was though, since he¡¯din back in his seat and his head was below the level of the window.


    ¡°Oh my,¡± she said, giggling and heading over.


    As she walked up, Alex seemed not to notice that she was there. She peered in, seeing that the guy she was having fun with was vaguely familiar before realizing that it was the same one from the night that Alex had given Dex the blowjob out by the dumpster!


    Looking around to make sure that no one else was close, she smirked and pulled on the handle to open the door.


    ¡°Oh, shit,¡± the guy said, but then grinned when Jessie peered in.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she said, smiling widely at him and Alex both.


    ¡°Jessie,¡± Alex murmured. ¡°Mmm¡­ fuck.¡±


    It looked like her friend was enjoying herself and was likely close to orgasm.


    ¡°You guys having fun?¡± she asked, looking at him.


    ¡°Having my girlfriend for lunch,¡± he said, shing her a very cute smile. ¡°You¡¯re the girl that was with¡­ the guy that Alex gave head to the other night.¡±


    ¡°Jessie,¡± she said, smiling at him and looking down to see if she could see anything exciting. Alex was wearing her work uniform and the skirt was covering all of the fun parts, so she reached over and lifted slightly, grinning when she got a great view of her friend¡¯s naked pussy sliding up and down a nicelyrge erection.


    ¡°Mmm, great looking cock,¡± she said happily, and turned to sh an approving grin at him. ¡°What was your name?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Bryce,¡± he said, waving a hand at her in greeting. ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°I thought that might be who you were,¡± she giggled.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ baby,¡± Alex cried suddenly, then groaned in pleasure as her orgasm hit.


    Bryce grunted a momentter, his eyes briefly closing as he reached his own peak. After a few seconds, Alex shuffled up off of his cock and sprawled out haphazardly into the passenger seat, her pussy in full view and leaking pearly white cum.


    ¡°Fuuuuck,¡± Jessie whined, reaching out and almost grabbing his cock before pulling her hand back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, gorgeous,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m gonna need cleaning up.¡±


    She whimpered for a second, but then told herself that this was the guy that was dating the girl that Dex had gotten a blowjob from. Dex himself had said that he owed Alex¡¯s boyfriend some fun with Jessie. Plus, Dex¡¯s rule specified that Jessie could only fuck people they both knew or that she trusted. Giving blowjobs was just flirting to her and he was fully aware of that.


    Satisfied that she was in the clear, she reached over and firmly grasped his raging erection, still gooey with oozing cum. Stroking the oozy shaft, she stroked up and down a few times, admiring the size and girth and nodding approvingly.


    ¡°Do you have your phone handy?¡± she asked, a devious n entering her head. ¡°I need you to take some pictures of me so I can show my boyfriend how slutty I¡¯m being for him.¡±


    The ridiculously good-looking guy did as she asked, grabbing it and holding it up as she leaned over and ran her tongue up the side of his angry cock, cum causing her to groan in pleasure once she¡¯d tasted it. Her lips thered across the head and down the shaft as he grunted. She swallowed, slurping greedily before moving her lips as low as she could.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted, and she was delighted to feel his hand find the back of her head and helping her to get even lower. ¡°Oh you¡­ fucking¡­ little¡­ slut,¡± he groaned.


    She tightened her lips around his shaft and slid upwards as she listened to the camera snapping pictures of her. Pulling her lips off, she looked up and saw Alex stillying there in a copsed pile. ¡°Mmm, more to clean,¡± she said, shing Bryce a grin and leaning over in the seat.


    Running her tongue through Alex¡¯s reddened and goo-coated slit, Jessie moaned audibly as did Alex, her handing down as her head came up and looked at Jessie.


    ¡°God,¡± she whimpered, pulling Jessie against her.


    Though Jessie was tempted to stay there and finish her friend off, she ultimately knew that she was likely alreadyte for work and couldn¡¯t afford to stay and have any fun.


    ¡°Yummy,¡± she said, giving her friend a final lick before sliding back out of the truck.


    Alex whimpered in protest, but Jessie wasn¡¯t listening. ¡°Come on, sweetie,¡± she said, reaching out and beckoning her forward. ¡°We¡¯ve got to work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll need your info so that I can send the pics I took,¡± Bryce said.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± Jessiemented, smiling happily at the two and recited her number so that he could text her the pictures. Once that was done, she turned and looked at Alex who still seemed to be in orgasmic bliss. ¡°So, are you going to be working today?¡± she asked with a lighthearted giggle.


    Her friend didn¡¯t respond, only groaning in protest as Bryce helped her up. It looked like she tried to start fucking him again for a second, but then he moved her off of hisppletely and gently out of the door before getting up and standing outside himself. After he handed Jessie her phone back, he shed another ridiculous smile at her and wiggled his hips, sending his cock swaying back and forth.


    ¡°Oh, let me help with that,¡± Jessie said as she reached over and started to try and help to put him away.


    Alex was already moving though and had leaned over to take his cock into her mouth.


    ¡°Jesus, babe,¡± heughed, pulling her back up and off as Jessie giggled.


    ¡°Aww,¡± Alex said, frowning and looking down as he managed to conceal himself.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Jessie said, pulling Alex with her and waving flirtatiously at Bryce.


    Alex slid her arm inside Jessie¡¯s as they walked in, turning and smiling widely at her as they got closer to the door.


    ¡°So how have you been?¡± Alex asked nonchntly.


    ¡°Good, I guess,¡± Jessie said. ¡°We need to hang out together sometime, you and me, Dex and Bryce.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that would be trouble for sure,¡± Alex said. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can arrange something.¡±


    They went inside and Alex made for the restroom. Jessie went to her locker and put her stuff up, but then was picked up from behind by someone she was extremely familiar with.


    John¡¯s hands squeezed both of her breasts as he lifted her in his arms and yfully wiggled her back and forth. Sheughed lightly as he did so, then spun around and hugged him after he let her down.


    ¡°I missed you and Donna so much!¡± she gushed. ¡°How are things?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re good,¡± John said. ¡°I ain¡¯t had none of Jessie in too long though. Might have to find a ce to get me a taste of your goodies, Smurfette.¡±


    She smirked at him and briefly considered dragging him somewhere to do just that. She had to get to work though.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure we can figure something out,¡± she said, giggling at him. ¡°I¡¯m alreadyte though. I¡¯ll find youter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡± he said. ¡°A redneck gonna get some boys!¡± he said loudly, the other guysughing at his antics.


    She rolled her eyes and turned, going to go and check the chart and see what section she was working.


    ***


    She was working a full day, but it wasn¡¯t a very busy one as it turned out. She figured that she could get one of the other girls to cover her section and go take care of John out in the back area if he really needed it.

 492

    She felt her phone buzzing and pulled it out to check the notification. It was from an unknown number.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She opened up the message and giggled immediately. It was a picture of her with Bryce¡¯s cock in her mouth. The message attached to the pic read, ¡°This is the best of the bunch that I took. I¡¯m gonna need your boyfriend¡¯s contact info to see if he and I can work out some kind of blowjob trade deal with you and Alex. This is Bryce by the way.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and quickly started to reply back. ¡°I know it¡¯s you, dork. Do you think I let every guy I have in my mouth take pictures of me?¡± After adding him to her contacts, she sent the message.


    A few secondster she got a reply.


    ¡°Well, yeah of course I do,¡± he texted. ¡°You sure don¡¯t follow directions well, I see. Give me your boyfriend¡¯s contact info or I won¡¯t let you suck my dick the next time I see you.¡±


    She smirked, enjoying his confidence.


    ¡°That¡¯s just mean,¡± she messaged. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I want you bothering my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh, not gonna tell him about me? That¡¯s up to you then, honeytits. I guess you can still suck my dick.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, yummy,¡± she replied. ¡°But no, I¡¯m telling him about you for sure. He likes it when I misbehave for him.¡±


    ¡°So, he likes getting pictures of his girlfriend being aplete slut?¡± he texted.


    ¡°Yep,¡± she sent back. ¡°I¡¯m the one that sends him the pictures. But I know that you watched Alex sucking his dick the other night. It was hard to tell from the security camera but I¡¯m pretty sure you enjoyed it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I did,¡± he sent. ¡°I¡¯m not judging at all. In fact, he sounds like my kind of guy. I tell you what, why don¡¯t I send him the pics since he normally gets them from you. That should get him fired up.¡±


    She had to stop and cover her mouth at the idea. It was so¡­ devilishly naughty! Grabbing her phone again, she started to text a reply.


    ¡°That¡¯s a really good idea,¡± she messaged. ¡°I¡¯m surprised. You look like the type of guy that¡¯s all cock and no brains.¡±


    ¡°Be nice or I won¡¯t let you suck my dick when I see you again,¡± he replied.


    She giggled and sent him a frowny face emoji.


    ¡°Here¡¯s his contact info,¡± she said, sending him the number and adding Dex¡¯s name.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Bryce replied. ¡°Now don¡¯t warn him or anything. Just pretend that nothing is out of the ordinary if you talk to him.¡±


    She giggled as she read the message. If Bryce knew her better, he¡¯d know that nothing that had happened that day was out of the ordinary for her. She didn¡¯t mention that, though. Instead, she put her phone away and tried to focus on her job and not on the thoughts of both Dex and Bryce punishing her at the same time for being a bad girl. The images roaming around her noggin were enough to make her wet and almost she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    She was working a full day and knew that if she were free, she could just go and have Dex or Jack fuck her. She really did feel the need to take care of John since he was a friend, though. Maybe if she worked the timing right, he¡¯d have time to actually give her an orgasm.


    Her thoughts stayed on sex until it was time for her break, and she managed to control herself enough to make it until then. When she was clocking out for her twenty minutes, she saw Alexing around the corner and taking her apron off.


    ¡°Half-day?¡± Jessie asked, drawing a nod from her friend.


    ¡°You and Dex want to hang out?¡± she asked. ¡°Bryce is free.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m closing,¡± she exined with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m just about to take my break and I needed to take care of a cock really quickly.¡±


    Alex nodded but thenughed when she realized what Jessie had said.


    ¡°John, time for you to take a break with me,¡± she said, drawing cheers from the other guys as well as pats on his back.


    ¡°Really?¡± Alex asked. ¡°Him?¡±


    ¡°Roommate¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Jessie reminded her. ¡°Remember?¡±


    Alex giggled and shrugged, then went to clock out herself.


    John wasted no time and grabbed Jessie¡¯s hand, heading out the back door. He must not have known about the dumpster being secluded, because he actually led her all the way out to his truck instead.


    He unlocked it and hopped in the passenger side as Jessie watched, giggling. She smirked at him as he unabashedly pulled his cock out and scooted the seat back, then worked her panties off from underneath her skirt.


    Leaning over, she took his cock into her mouth and sucked, bobbing up and down a few times before raising her head and looking around for anyone that might be spying. Satisfied that he was hard enough, she climbed in and promptly mounted him, driving his smaller-than-average cock into her pussy and groaning in happiness as the much-desired pleasurable stimtion coursed through her.


    ¡°Goddamn, I missed you,¡± he groaned, reaching up and pulling her top up, exposing her breasts so that he could roughly squeeze and maul them.


    ¡°Aww, I missed you too,¡± she said, grinding back and forth on him.


    ¡°Fuuuuck,¡± a voice said.


    Her head snapped to the left and she burst outughing when she saw Alex standing there, one hand up under her ck work skirt and the other roughly squeezing one of her own breasts.


    Jessie resumed grinding back and forth on John, who she knew for a fact wouldn¡¯t have cared if the entire restaurant were watching them.


    ¡°Done in a minute,¡± Jessie said, or at least started to when she suddenly felt Alex right beside her leaning over.


    She watched in surprise as her new friend leaned in close, then looked on in shock as she felt a warm tongue sliding against her sex, as much as Alex could. She began to feel her friend pushing at her, as if she were trying to get Jessie out of the way.


    John must have been enjoying what was going on, as he started to cum quickly after Alex¡¯s tongue had started ying around down between the two of them. She felt Alex pushing harder, a frustrated groaning from somewhere deep within the raven-haired beauty.


    Her friend¡¯s warm tongue managed to run across her clit, eliciting a bolt of pleasure. The positioning and the entire situation were much too awkward though, and Jessie knew that she¡¯d have to wait to cum. Sliding up and off, she covered her mouth in amusement and shock as Alex immediately swallowed John¡¯s undersized erection, much to his delight.


    ¡°GODDAMN,¡± he cried, grunting in pleasure.


    Alex made thick swallowing noises, her head bobbing up and down then back and forth as she wiggled him between her lips.


    A few seconds passed by, and she seemed to lock onto Jessie¡¯s pussy, perched awkwardly above the two since she had nowhere to go with Alex¡¯s face in the way.


    Thinking quickly, she pulled her phone out of her pocket and started snapping pictures, John¡¯s cock in Alex¡¯s hand, Alex moaning and staring hard at Jessie¡¯s pussy a moment before her new friend leaned in and ran her tongue deep into her needy little pussy.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Jessie gasped, her back arching as Alex moaned, slurping noisily and thering her tongue again and again through Jessie¡¯s slit.


    Seemingly content to just stay in the awkward position, Jessie had to finally push Alex back out of the truck, following and holding her there a second. Her friend leaned in, kissing her with her filthy, cum thered mouth. Jessie was happy to let that happen, pulling her friend close as John moved around somewhere still in the truck she was leaning against.


    After a minute of sticky kisses, Alex simply backed up, smiled lustily, and waved, turning and heading for her car.


    ¡°What the fuck was that?¡± John asked,ughing as he hopped out.


    ¡°Intense?¡± Jessie suggested, not having a better exnation. She turned, shrugging at him as she did so.


    ¡°Thanks, short stuff,¡± he said, winking and quickly heading back inside.


    Jessie managed to make it to her car, her panties and phone in her hand, then slumped down into the seat and gave herself a few minutes of recovery time.


    She began to wonder what hade over her friend, as well as what exactly had been sent to Dex. She scowled, thinking about how she could up the ante with Bryce, but then giggled as the solution came to her.


    Pulling her phone out, she found thest message from Bryce and quickly went through the pictures that she¡¯d taken of Alex, seeing that she¡¯d managed to get a good one of her friend¡¯s mouthtchedpletely onto her pussy, a look of rapture on her face.


    ¡°This is the best picture of your girlfriend that I could find! She couldn¡¯t help herself and I took this of her cleaning cum out of my pussy! Teehee!¡± she sent, hoping that theugh made ite off as yful.


    Checking the time, she saw that her allotted break time was nearly done and started back toward the restaurant.

 493

    Dex


    Tuesday


    Monday¡¯s workday was as busy as ever for Dex, and though he¡¯d expected to be caught up in more shenanigans with Vicky, he also kind of expected some sort of interaction with Chase or Nicole. Neither happened though, but he just chalked it up to Mondays being Mondays and didn¡¯t stress over it.


    Tuesday started out much the same, but he still didn¡¯t see Nicole or Chase all day. He knew that Vicky was out for a meeting with a new client but had seen Nicole and Chase¡¯s vehicle in the parking lot when he¡¯d arrived after ss.


    After lunch at close to three in the afternoon, he got a surprising text message.


    ¡°Hey bro! Heard you met my girlfriend Alex the other night. I just met yours!¡±


    The message had a winking emoji attached and was followed by a picture. The first thing he saw was Jessie¡¯s face. She was half-looking at the camera and had one hand pulling her hair back from her face, the other wrapped around a good-sized cock that was restingfortably between her lips. There were a pair of legs also in the shot, but he didn¡¯t really get the context of what had urred.


    At first, he was genuinely surprised that he¡¯d just received the picture from someone he¡¯d never met. Then he felt a surge of jealousy and looked back over the message, specifically about meeting Alex the other night. He realized suddenly that this was most likely her boyfriend, and he weirdly felt better when he remembered cumming in Alex¡¯s mouth outside the restaurant while that other guy watched. He wondered if the guy knew about Alex giving him head. She¡¯d said that he enjoyed watching her and had even insisted that the guy watching them film the act so that she could show her boyfriend ter¡¯.


    He looked at the picture again, feeling his dick swelling in his pants at the image of his beloved girlfriend blowing a guy that he hadn¡¯t met. Fair was fair, though, right? He¡¯d gotten a blowjob from Alex, this guy¡¯s girlfriend. Surely the dude was entitled to some fun with Jessie. Plus, he¡¯d told her that she could have fun with whomever she wanted as long as she trusted the guy. Maybe she¡¯d met him before and Dex just didn¡¯t know. The guy likely visited the restaurant in the past, so the likelihood of him meeting Jessie was high.


    Still, there was something in the way that he¡¯d sent the message that was a little¡­ gut wrenching. It was like¡­ a challenge or something. More than anything, he was curious. It wasing off like the guy had won something over with Dex, and it just happened to be Jessie.


    She clearly knew that the guy was taking a picture of her. Plus, despite her being ¡°Jessie¡±, she didn¡¯t just give head to anyone that walked by. She had to trust the guy. But then he began to wonder if she¡¯d gone further. The dick she had in her mouth clearly had cum dripping down the shaft, so maybe she¡¯d just finished fucking the guy?


    He and his girlfriend had each been responsible for past misunderstandings without a doubt, but she knew about the rules and seemed happy to follow them withoutint. That meant that she would know that she had to trust the guy. So, she either did know him, or¡­


    He looked at the picture again and down at the legs in the frame. They were clearly feminine; tanned and shaved, clearly attractive. That was likely Alex. It was all clicking into ce.


    So, his girlfriend did know the two. He¡¯d always received pics from her following her exploits, or from someone he¡¯d already known and trusted, like Donna or Alec. Getting one from a stranger was a new step.


    And to get it with such a provocative tone was¡­ interesting. He set the phone down, leaning back in his chair and contemting his next move. He wanted to reply back to the guy, but he felt sure that he needed to get her side of the story. Did she know that the guy was going to send him the pictures? She certainly hadn¡¯t sent any of the act herself. She hadn¡¯t warned him, so maybe she didn¡¯t know?


    He frowned, feeling holes starting to form in his formerly solid idea of what had urred. He had to talk to Jessie first, that much was starting to be clear. Then, after he¡¯d figured out what had urred, he could worry about the intent of the message.


    He reached down and adjusted his swollen erection, rolling his eyes at himself and his current state. Of course he¡¯d be aroused that some jackass had sent a picture of his own girlfriend with a strange cock in her mouth.


    He shook his head again the checked the time, wishing that he could leave then and there and just go find his wicked little slut of a significant other. A thought came to him then and he grinned.


    Picking up his phone, he started to type out a message about what he¡¯d received and even promising that he was going to make sure that she was justly punished for her shenanigans. But then he remembered that she hadn¡¯t sent him a message in warning and might not even know that he¡¯d been sent the picture. So¡­ she either knew and was being provocative or didn¡¯t know that it had been sent. Either way, he figured that he should just y it cool until he got home and see if she said anything.


    The next couple of hours dragged by.


    ***


    Though he managed to focus enough to keep himself busy, he was able to work it so that he was free to leave right at the end of the business day. Clocking out at 5:00 on the dot, he locked his screen, shoved his chair up snug to the desk and hurried to get over to the restaurant.


    Once there, he went in and smiled at Paris, the downright gorgeous ck hostess.


    ¡°Hey handsome,¡± she said. ¡°Just you?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yeah,¡± he said, looking at the waitress board. He saw Jessie¡¯s picture up among the other few waitresses, then saw the familiar features of Alex underneath the words ¡°Bar¡±. ¡°Actually, I think I might just head to the bar if that¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Of course, sugar,¡± she said, gesturing with her hand.


    He turned and made his way through the restaurant, keeping an eye out for his girlfriend but not finding her. In the bar area he grinned upon seeing Alex, but then noticed that she was wearing a differently colored uniform than before. From what Jessie had told him, the girls all individually had a specific color that they wore.


    He checked her nametag and saw that it was Toni, Alex¡¯s twin sister. He¡¯d forgotten that little fact.


    ¡°What can I get ya handsome?¡± she asked,ing over and smiling flirtatiously. ¡°Shiner, please.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just need to check your I. D. first, baby,¡± she said, winking at him. ¡°Menu?¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± he said, pulling his phone out and sitting about halfway down the bar, then pulling out his wallet and showing her his license.


    ¡°Thank you, cutie,¡± she said, caressing his wrist for a second after handing the license back.


    He chuckled to himself as she turned to get his beer, marveling at how naturally she seemed to be able to flirt with him. He very keenly felt the desire to get to know her better and figured that she must get some monster tips from more desperate fes.


    He wanted something to eat but first things first. He picked up his phone and texted Jessie.


    ¡°Hey baby. I know you¡¯re working untilte tonight. I¡¯m up at Double D¡¯s. Come say hi in the bar when you can.¡±


    Setting his phone down, he picked out a meal and put his order in with Toni when she brought his beer back.


    ¡°Mmm, yummy,¡± she said flirtatiously. ¡°I¡¯ll get that going for you, okay honey?¡±


    He smiled and nodded, then looked over to the door, half-expecting Jessie toe rushing around the corner and tackle him. It took her a little longer to see the message though, and it was several minutes before she raced around the corner.


    She seemed to remember then that she¡¯d been a ridiculously bad girl that day, and stopped short, a mischievous smileing to her face.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Dex said, smiling at her.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± she said innocently.


    ¡°So¡­ how was your day?¡± he asked, trying to sound nonchnt.


    She didn¡¯t immediately answer, cocking her head to the side as if she were trying to figure something out.


    He smirked and shook his head.


    That elicited a subtle lip bite from her and a gentle swaying back and forth of her hips, as if to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m sweet, and innocent, and would never let a stranger fuck me and put his dick in my mouth.¡±


    ¡°You know that you¡¯re in trouble, right,¡± he said, raising an eyebrow at her.


    Her smile widened and she nodded. ¡°I was naughty.¡±


    She promptly lifted her skirt, showing him that she wasn¡¯t wearing panties and shing a grin.


    ¡°That¡¯s not surprising,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ll never guess what I got today.¡±


    ¡°You got something today?¡± she asked, swaying her hips innocently again. ¡°Did it involve me? Did you like it?¡±


    Dex raised an eyebrow, having been wondering the answer to that question since he¡¯d gotten the picture.


    ¡°You damn well know it involved you,¡± he said, then added, ¡°and yes, I liked it.¡±


    She continued to smile, stepping closer to him but still not dropping her ¡°I¡¯m so innocent¡± act.


    ¡°I assume this is you,¡± he said, lifting the phone and unlocking it to show her the picture he¡¯d been sent.


    She didn¡¯t bother looking long, only ncing at it before she giggled and looked up at him again.


    ¡°So¡­ you fucked Alex¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Dex stated matter-of-factly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that break the rules?¡±


    She frowned and shook her head. ¡°What? No. I didn¡¯t fuck him.¡±


    Dex frowned, looking up at her curiously. ¡°Seriously? Then why aren¡¯t you wearing panties? I¡¯m not mad if you did; I¡¯m just trying to figure out what all went down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, baby,¡± she said, dropping the innocent look and stepping in close to put a hand on his leg.


    ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t lie to me,¡± he assured her.


    ¡°I took my panties off because John said he needed taking care of. I just got back inside from my break, and I had sex with him in his truck.¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said slowly, still confused. ¡°So¡­ what the story on the picture?¡±


    ¡°Alex was fucking her boyfriend in the parking lot when I got here this morning. I went over to see what she was doing, introduced myself to him and realized who he was. I liked the way his cock looked after he¡¯d cum inside his girlfriend and didn¡¯t want to miss an opportunity to provoke you a little. I knew that you¡¯d gotten a blowjob from her, and you¡¯d mentioned sharing me with him as a thank you. So, I told him to take a picture of me sucking his cock clean.¡±


    She reached for his phone, smiling at the picture and trying to swipe to see any more that had been sent.


    ¡°That¡¯s all there are?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯d hoped he¡¯d gotten one of me licking Alex¡¯s pussy clean too.¡±


    Dex chuckled, shaking his head and feeling better about finally knowing the sequence of events. ¡°Read the message,¡± he said, curious to see how she would interpret it.


    She clicked the picture away and turned, leaning into him as she held the phone up.


    ¡°What about it?¡± she asked, ncing at him. ¡°That¡¯s pretty much what happened.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Right, but it was out of the blue, and it¡¯s a little bit¡­ bold.¡±


    She snickered. ¡°Well, that¡¯s kinda how he struck me. He¡¯s like¡­ overly confident. It was his idea to send the picture to you in the first ce. I mean, I told him to take it with the intention of giving it to you myself, but then he messaged me saying that it would be fun to send it to you himself. I didn¡¯t see the harm and figured that it would get a rise out of you.

 494

    She turned and looked at him directly, a sudden look of concern on her face. ¡°Was that okay? Are you mad at me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he said after a second. ¡°I mean no I¡¯m not mad, and yes, that was okay. I was just confused. Honestly, I found it¡­ intriguing. I wanted to message him back, but I didn¡¯t know what the story behind it all was.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry,¡± she said, frowning.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine,¡± he said. ¡°Promise.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ are you going to message him back?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking about it,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°I think you guys should talk and figure out a good time for us all to hang out and¡­ well¡­ you know,¡± she said, wiggling her hips innocently.


    ¡°Nail our girlfriends to the wall?¡± he suggested.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± she giggled. ¡°I¡¯ve got to get back to my tables. I¡¯lle back and see you in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± he said,ughing at her as she waved, spun, and bounced her way out of the bar area, ponytails swinging.


    He watched her go, then sighed and looked back at his beer. He turned and looked down to see where the bartender had gone and saw her flirting with a middle-aged man down at the other end of the bar.


    He picked up his phone and looked at the picture again, then reread the message, though he hadn¡¯t needed to remind himself of what it said. He mused again at how much it stuck with him, though it was more about what it made him feel than the actual content of the message.


    He began texting a few different times, but then sighed and set the phone down. Toni brought him his order a few minutester. He thanked her with a half-smile and took a bite of a french fry.


    Picking his phone up again, he realized that the problem was that texting was inherently wed. He could send a message one way and have it received another. The sudden realization helped him find the right words.


    ¡°d she could repay the favor. Buy you a beer?¡±


    He read the message a few times before finally deciding that it was as good as it was going to get and sending it. Of course, he was second guessing himself as soon as he did so. He set his phone back down several times before finally forcing himself to start cutting up his steak.


    Toni came back and lifted the beer bottle, wiggling it back and forth to check how much was left. She held it up questioningly and gave him a look.


    ¡°Modelo,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she said winking at him.


    He looked down to resume eating and saw that he¡¯d gotten a response.


    ¡°Sounds good! I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡±


    He felt a little trepidatious once he¡¯d read the text. It was set in stone. Alex¡¯s mystery boyfriend was heading up there. He¡¯d only ever had Alex¡¯s word that the guy was good with what had gone down between the two. He figured that it was cool, but truly had no idea. The guy might be secretly pissed.


    Dex had never been in a fight in his life, but it wasn¡¯t like he was scared of getting hit. He and his brother had roughhoused enough in their youths that he felt decently sure of himself.


    Toni made another appearance and set the fresh beer down.


    ¡°How¡¯s your steak?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Good,¡± he said. ¡°Can I get some ketchup for the fries?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± she said, turning around to go and grab a bottle.


    She came back a momentter and set the bottle down, then went to go and take care of a pair of guys that had juste in and sat down at the far end of the bar.


    Focusing on eating his meal, Dex had finished it off by the time that Alex¡¯s mysterious boyfriend made his appearance.


    ¡°Dex my man!¡± Bryce said, grinning and spreading his arms wide.


    Dex¡¯s jaw actually dropped when he turned to see who¡¯d called out. It was the same guy from the night that Alex had given him head! The tall, dark-haired stranger had already been drinking with Dex that night, though he¡¯d never actually gotten his name. He¡¯d liked the guy¡¯spany, for sure, and for obvious reasons it was clear that he¡¯d been okay watching his girlfriend suck a dick that wasn¡¯t his own.


    ¡°So¡­ you look like you¡¯ve got some questions,¡± Bryce, sitting down on the stool next to Dex.


    ¡°Dude¡­ you¡¯re you.¡±


    He grinned widely. ¡°I am indeed,¡± he agreed. ¡°Judging by the stunned look on your face, you didn¡¯t know that I was Alex¡¯s boyfriend the other night.¡±


    Dexughed, the only thing hecoulddo in the moment.


    ¡°What can I say,¡± Bryce said, raising his arms innocently. ¡°Alex likes to fuckin¡¯ y games, man. She does shit to get a rise out of me, and I do the same to her.¡±


    Dex was shaking his head,ughing quietly as he lowered his face.


    ¡°You good man?¡± Bryce asked, patting him on the back.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fuckin¡¯ believe this shit,¡± he said. ¡°You sent me the pic?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± Bryce said. ¡°I didn¡¯t orchestrate that shit, by the way. Alex and I were fucking, and Jessie caught us. Shit just kinda escted from there.¡±


    ¡°I believe that,¡± Dex confirmed. ¡°Jessie¡¯s gonna ¡®Jessie¡¯,¡± he said.


    Bryce looked at him curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out what that means soon enough,¡± he said. ¡°So, I guess we¡¯re good then?¡± Dex asked.


    ¡°Fuck yeah we¡¯re good,¡± Bryce said, scowling at him in confusion. ¡°Were you concerned about that?¡±


    Dex shrugged, turning and gesturing for Toni. ¡°Whatever he wants, on my tab please.¡±


    ¡°Aww¡­ shit,¡± Toni said,ing over and frowning at Bryce. ¡°Look what the garbage truck dropped off.¡±


    ¡°Bitch, listen,¡± Bryce said, pointing at her.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, scowling. ¡°You got some shit to say?¡±


    ¡°You gonna just be a bitch? Or do I need to fill my friend in here about what I made you do while Alex and your boyfriend were asleep that day?¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up,¡± she said, rolling her eyes.


    Bryceughed but didn¡¯t keep poking the bear.


    ¡°What do you want to drink, fucker?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Modelo is good,¡± he said. ¡°Hooker.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and flipped him off, but went to get his beer, nheless.


    ¡°She¡¯s just mad that I didn¡¯t let her have me yet,¡± he said.


    ¡°You wish!¡± she called out, opening his beer and sliding it over to him.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± Bryce said. ¡°Yeah man, we¡¯re good. I mean, ifwe¡¯regood.¡±


    Dex chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, for sure. I mean, if I¡¯m being honest, I was surprised by your text. But now I see what was going on.¡±


    ¡°Eh, I figured that if she was good with me taking a picture of her with my dick in her mouth, then she wouldn¡¯t lie to me about her boyfriend being good with getting that picture.¡±


    Dex chuckled.


    Jessie came around the corner at that point, bouncing in her characteristic manner. She paused upon seeing Bryce, but then giggled inanely for a few seconds.


    ¡°Are you two getting along?¡± she asked,ing over and pushing between the two, turning around and leaning against the bar.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Bryce said. ¡°Givin¡¯ Toni shit and talking about all the dirty shit we¡¯re gonna do to you and my girl.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± she said, smiling and leaning into Dex. ¡°Cuz I was a bad girl and I think you both might need to punish me.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Dex asked.


    ¡°Yup,¡± she said, grinning and sliding back out from between the two. ¡°I can¡¯t stay though. I just came to order some drinks and check on my guy.¡±


    ¡°You know you wanted toe and see me, gorgeous,¡± Bryce told her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here, handsome,¡± she said. ¡°Toni, can I get two Jack and Cokes and a ss of Merlot.¡±


    ¡°Excuses, excuses,¡± he went on. ¡°Oh¡­ and what the hell was with that picture you sent me?¡±


    She giggled, then turned and shrugged. ¡°Maybe you need to ask Alex.¡±


    Dex chuckled but didn¡¯t know what picture the were referring to. He looked at Jessie, but she¡¯d already moved away from the two and hadn¡¯t seen his questioning nce. Instead, he nudged Bryce and cocked his head curiously.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t send it to you?¡± he asked, getting a shake of the head in response. ¡°Check it out.¡±


    He pulled his phone out and clicked the screen, then held it up. Jessie¡¯s provocative message apanied a picture of Alex with her hand on what was clearly John¡¯s diminutive cock and her face snugly up against Jessie¡¯s cummy pussy. The tattoo his girlfriend had was in clear view, so he knew for a fact that it was her.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Dex said. ¡°She¡¯s had a fun day it seems.¡±


    Bryce grinned, gazing at the picture for a few more seconds before winking good-naturedly at Dex. ¡°I¡¯ll get the story out of Alex, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    He picked up the beer that Toni had finally brought over and set down, then raised it up toward Dex¡¯s.


    ¡°To slutty girlfriends and fucking their brains out,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hear, hear,¡± Dex agreed.


    The two clinked bottles and took a drink.


    ¡°Thanks Toni,¡± Jessie said, picking up her tray and heading toward the exit. ¡°And boys, please behave and maybe you can punish my naughty little pussyter.¡±


    She winked, waving at Dex and spinning with her tray of drinks before leaving the bar.


    ¡°She¡¯s a character,¡± Toni said with a wide smile,ing over.


    ¡°Oh?¡± he said,ughing. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    ¡°How long have y¡¯all been a thing?¡±

 495

    He frowned, suddenly realizing he didn¡¯t know the exact answer. ¡°Man¡­ uhh¡­¡±


    ¡°God¡­ guys are all the same,¡± she said, shaking her head and smirking at him.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± he said with an eyeroll. ¡°Girls like you are all the same too.¡±


    She stepped back, her mouth open in shock and her hands moving to her hips. ¡°Wait, wait, wait¡­ girls likeme?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t stutter,¡± Bryce said.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Dex went on. ¡°I¡¯m just messing with you, but you know what I mean. Clearly, you¡¯re good at flirting for more tips.¡±


    ¡°What makes you think I don¡¯t just flirt because you guys are so handsome?¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Bryce guffawed.


    She giggled and turned, heading down to go to the other end of the bar without waiting for any other answers.


    Over the next hour, Dex and Bryce talked about their respective girlfriends, covering a myriad of topics about the two. Bryce told him about the yful nature of getting to know Alex and how that had turned into something much more serious and sexual. Dex talked about Jessie¡¯s flirtatious nature and most of the trials and tribtions that they¡¯d been through. He didn¡¯t mention anything about her and her brother, or anything concerning her and his own father. Bryce had already known about Jessie and Jack, though, so he covered that as well.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know man,¡± Dex said. ¡°I¡¯ve changed a lot since high school, but it¡¯s mostly just because of being with Jessie. Like I¡¯ve said, she pretty much wants me to bang all her damn friends. That¡¯s just about the biggest ego boost a guy can have. But I gotta be honest, I¡¯m a little envious of your confidence.¡±


    ¡°Whaaat?¡± Bryce said. ¡°Dude, you seem pretty sure of yourself. I mean, damn, you were confident enough to let my girlfriend suck your dick the other night. In public no less.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but there¡¯s a difference between the two of us,¡± Dex pointed out. ¡°I mean, just take the message you texted earlier. It takes some fuckin¡¯ confidence to send that type of shit to a guy you don¡¯t know. I feel like I could learn a thing or two from you.¡±


    ¡°You forget that I knew who you were, though,¡± Bryce said with a chuckle. ¡°But I get what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m assuming that you¡¯re not just talking about the fact that both of us are willing to let other guys fuck around with our girls.¡±


    ¡°It certainly doesn¡¯t hurt being confident with Alex and the other girls that I¡¯ve been with because of Jessie,¡± Dex confirmed. ¡°But,e to think of it, Jessie has been behind the majority of my sexual conquests, at least to some extent. She and Donna instigated me hooking up with thetter. She¡¯s the one that met Alec and Erin, and she knows Alex through work. There are a couple of girls at work that I initially knew, but Jessie had more than a small part in getting them into bed with me.¡±


    Bryce nodded as he listened until Dex fell silent. ¡°So, what¡¯s your point?¡±


    ¡°I just mean that what might seem like confidence on my part, could easily be my girlfriend talking me up to her friends, you know? Like, imagine her saying, ¡®my boyfriend is well hung¡¯ or whatever, and the girl suddenly has her interest in me piqued. I mean, that¡¯s how I imagined it happening with Donna the first time. I¡¯d just met Jessie and I¡¯m sure she went home and gave her roommate all the details of our first date. After that, it was like the two were slowly introducing me to the idea of being with Donna as well. I mean, they didn¡¯t even mention that she¡¯d had a boyfriend for a month while Jessie and I were first dating. The first time that I¡¯d ever even heard of him was when I met him in person.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not as confident as you appear to someone hearing about your previous conquests?¡± Bryce asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Dex said, his face scrunched up in thought. ¡°I think.¡±


    ¡°I get it,¡± Bryce said. ¡°But you¡¯re also forgetting that it takes a lot of confidence to share your girlfriend like you do. I might seem much more so than you, but if you think about it for a second, I only messaged you the picture of your girlfriend because she mentioned that you liked getting pics like that.¡±


    ¡°True enough, but you¡¯re still much more skilled at the whole ¡®confidence¡¯ thing.¡±


    ¡°Appreciated,¡± Bryce said, raising his beer to clink it against Dex¡¯s. ¡°Honestly though, bro. You probably just need more opportunities to practice. If I¡¯m understanding what you¡¯re saying, Jessie is making it easy for you to nail all those other women. I mean, that¡¯s not really a problem, but we¡¯re talking about confidence.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Dex agreed. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what it is. She¡¯s like a cheat code for fucking other girls.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Bryce agreed. ¡°So, like I said, you need practice, and as you said, Jessie herself isn¡¯t going to be any help. I can also say confidently that Alex wouldn¡¯t be any help either. You tell her to suck your dick while I¡¯m standing there with her and she¡¯ll break her legs dropping to her knees so fast.¡±


    Dexughed at the description. As he collected himself again, he turned and regarded Bryce once more. ¡°So, what do we do then?¡±


    Bryce shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sure an opportunity will present itself.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Dex nodded, taking another sip of beer.


    ¡°You know, I think you and I have a lot inmon. I¡¯m pretty sure that we¡¯re pretty close in personality and in how we like our girlfriends to behave, sexually at least. I think its safe to assume that this won¡¯t be the only time we spend hanging out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d have to agree,¡± Dex grinned.


    ¡°Before too long, I¡¯ll bet we¡¯ll be regrly fucking each other¡¯s girls. Just do me a favor and if I¡¯m not around, keep an eye on Alex for me. I don¡¯t want her getting in trouble just to get a rise out of me.¡±


    ¡°Likewise with my Jessie,¡± Dex said. ¡°I know for a fact that she can get into some ridiculous situations, so it¡¯ll be good to have another set of eyes on her that I trust to not let anything bad happen.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a deal my friend,¡± Bryce said, clinking bottles once more. He looked over and grinned, then gestured for Dex to turn and look as well.


    Toni was shing a group of guys at the other end of the bar, standing there with her top raised as they took pictures.


    ¡°I think an opportunity might just present itself,¡± Bryce said, grinning briefly at him. ¡°We¡¯ll screw with Toni a little. Just follow my lead and take over whenever you feel like you get the idea.¡±


    Dexughed. A few secondster, Bryce gestured for Toni and she came back down toward them.


    ¡°What do you two girls want?¡± Toni asked as she stood in front of them.


    ¡°Shut up, slut,¡± Bryce told her.


    ¡°Not likely,¡± she shot back. ¡°Need another couple of beers?¡±


    Dex shook his head, still having half of the one he was working on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take one but only if youe around the bar and apologize to me when you bring it.¡±


    ¡°Apologize for what?¡± she asked, brieflyughing at the idea.


    ¡°Being a bitch and not shing them titties at me and Dex,¡± he said.


    Toni rolled her eyes, but then turned to go and fetch the beer. She popped the top off and fixed Bryce with a steady gaze as she walked around the bar to where the two of them were sitting. She slid the beer in front of Bryce and smiled demurely at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being such aplete bitch,¡± she said, sliding between the two of them but moving closer to Bryce.


    ¡°You mad that I haven¡¯te by and let you suck my cock again?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Toni said simply. ¡°Well, that and the fact that you keep hogging all my twin¡¯s attention. I¡¯ve missed her, you jerk.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point, gorgeous,¡± he said, his hand moving up and brazenly sliding around her right breast, squeezing briefly, then sliding inside her top. Her mouth opened slightly as her smile disappeared, reced by quickened breathing and a lusty gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll have to make a point of spending more time over there with her. If you¡¯re a good girl, I¡¯ll bring Jessie¡¯s boyfriend here with me.¡±


    She turned, smirking at Dex. ¡°A good girl,¡± she said, rolling her eyes and smacking Bryce¡¯s hand away. Dex chuckled, seeing her naked breast for a moment before she slid her hand up and pushed her top back in ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be that way,¡± Bryce said.


    Dex saw Toni roll her eyes again but then watched as she looked up at him, her look of arousal still there, though she looked almost nervous as she stood between the two. Bryce moved his hand back to her breast and slid it back inside again, Toni rolling her eyes and looking over at Dex.


    ¡°Maybe I should tell Dex all about the time Alex and your boyfriend were asleep and you and I got friendly.¡±


    She brieflyughed and shrugged, but Dex could see her arousal growing in her eyes.


    ¡°I think you¡¯d like that too much though,¡± Bryce continued. ¡°Mmm¡­ maybe I should makeyoutell him.¡±


    Toni whimpered for just a brief moment, then bit her lip as her face reddened.


    ¡°That¡¯s what needs to happen,¡± Bryce said confidently.


    Dex was happy to continue listening to the two bantering. Bryce seemed to be a master at confidently saying exactly the right thing to get a girl to do what he wanted, and it was fun to watch the show. But he knew that if he himself wanted to get better at that, he¡¯d have to take over the conversation at some point.


    ¡°Tell me what happened,¡± Dex said, looking at Toni and trying to somehow physically exude the same confidence that Bryce seemed to do naturally.


    She chewed her lip again, ncing around for a moment.


    ¡°Were you guys hanging out?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It was my older sister Sam¡¯s birthday,¡± she exined after nodding and pausing briefly. ¡°We had a party for her and afterward, my boyfriend Wade, Alex, Bryce, and I were all in Alex¡¯s bed rxing.¡±


    ¡°Keep talking,¡± Dex said, making his voice slightly deeper.


    She bit her lip a little more vigorously, but then ran her tongue along the surface. ¡°I uh¡­ I thought Alex and Wade had gone to sleep. Wade¡¯s my boyfriend and¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a slut,¡± Bryce said, drawing her gaze. ¡°You can admit it.¡±


    Toni frowned, turning to look at Dex for a moment, then back at Bryce. ¡°I¡¯m not a slut, prick,¡± she said, her breathing growing slowly more rapid.


    ¡°Wade¡¯s a good guy,¡± Bryce said, turning and looking over at Dex. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll meet him soon. He¡¯s kind of like you and I, except Toni just doesn¡¯t give a fuck about his feelings like Jessie and Alex do with us.¡±


    ¡°Jerk,¡± Toni said, smacking his arm. ¡°I love him. He¡¯s been my boyfriend for years!¡±


    ¡°But you fuck other guys whether he agrees to it or not, right?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer immediately, scowling at him for a bit. ¡°He knows that I have sex with Alex¡¯s nerdy little friends. I only did what I did with you because you¡¯re dating my twin. That¡¯s all there is.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t slut yourself out to every guy around?¡± Bryce asked.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± she said, still scowling. ¡°I just tell people that I fuck who I want because that¡¯s the dynamic my boyfriend and I have.¡±


    ¡°Interesting,¡± Bryce said, ncing over at Dex.


    ¡°Tell me about you and Bryce after your sister¡¯s party,¡± he said quickly.

 496

    She continued scowling at Bryce for a few seconds but then turned to look at Dex, her gaze softening a bit. ¡°I thought they¡¯d fallen asleep,¡± she reiterated. ¡°Alex and I didn¡¯t know if Bryce would be able to handle sharing her with Wade like we were used to doing.¡±


    Dex¡¯s smile widened at the information. Alex seemed to be just as kinky as Jessie.


    ¡°Continue,¡± he bade her.


    ¡°So, we talked about slowly introducing him to the concept. I¡¯d been flirting with him a bit and when Wade and my sister appeared to have fallen asleep, the flirting got more intense.¡±


    It seemed an opportune moment for Bryce to interject something, but Dex didn¡¯t give him the opportunity to do so and spoke first.


    ¡°What did you end up doing?¡± he asked.


    She smiled, subconsciously licking her lips again before answering. ¡°I ended up on my knees, his big fucking cock in my mouth.¡±


    Taking a chance, Dex slid a hand up and traced a finger along her exposed cleavage. She breathed a little quicker but didn¡¯t smack his hand away.


    ¡°Did you enjoy sucking his dick while your sister and your boyfriend slept?¡±


    She nodded, ncing down as he traced a long from one breast to the other and back again.


    ¡°Except they weren¡¯t asleep,¡± she admitted. ¡°I saw Alex looking at one point and Wade as well. So, I put on a show for them.¡±


    Dex slid his hand inside her top and cupped her breast, feeling her heart pounding as swiftly as his own was. He felt out of his element and half expected her to p him.


    Her hand came up, but it simply found purchase on his thigh as she leaned closer to him, his fingers squeezing her flesh and exposing her perky, perfect tit. She made no move to cover herself, and he felt a surge of adrenaline at the idea of him being the instigator of what was happening.


    ¡°Tell him what you did for me,¡± Bryce said, his words drawing her gaze briefly over to him.


    Toni smiled, looking back at Dex. ¡°I swallowed his cum, then licked it up off the floor.¡± She leaned in and kissed Dex on the lips, a moan of pleasure escaping from her before she moved back to where she¡¯d been before.


    ¡°And why did you do that?¡± Bryce asked pointedly.


    ¡°Because,¡± she said, grinning at Dex and not turning back to Bryce, ¡°I¡¯m a fucking slut.¡±


    Dex smiled at her and was given another kiss, followed by two more before she stopped.


    ¡°God¡­ you fuckers,¡± she said, turning and pulling Bryce¡¯s face down to hers for several intense seconds. She was breathing heavily and had both of them securely by their shirts as if they were about to try and run away from her. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t working, I¡¯d show you both how dirty I can be.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t be doing shit like that at work, gorgeous,¡± Bryce said, turning her gaze back to him and kissing her again. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be wrapping those perfect lips around both our dicks before too long.¡±


    She sighed deeply, closing her eyes and steadying herself as she listened. A momentter, she opened her eyes again and looked at one, then the other. ¡°I better get back to work before you get me in trouble,¡± she said, kissing Bryce, then Dex again. She sighed deeply, but then turned and fixed her stare on Dex.


    ¡°Are you as big as Jessie ims?¡±


    Caught off guard, Dex could only shrug andugh at the question for a moment.


    ¡°Alex already had his dick in her mouth the other night,¡± Bryce said. ¡°I¡¯m sure she can attest that he¡¯s everything that Jessie told you.¡±


    Toni¡¯s smile widened even more and she spent a few seconds simply staring brazenly at Dex before she sighed wistfully and pulled her top back into ce once more, then gently began to extricate herself from the two.


    Dex grinned as she walked back around the bar and moved on past them to go and check on her other customers.


    *********************


    NEW STORY TITLE: Lucky Man: More Than Satisfied (Erotica)


    First, all characters involved in sexual situations are over 18. To my readers, I hope you like this. This isn¡¯t a revenge against a cheating wife type story, nor is it a spank-fest. The plot and characterse first, and then the sex, even though there¡¯s tons of sex in this chapter. There are many chapters toe. Enjoy reading..


    >>>


    Duncan Thomas was a very lucky man and he knew it. He had a gorgeous wife that he¡¯d been married to for eight years. He had a great job, a nice truck, and a happy life. He smiled as he stared up at the ceiling in the darkened room, listening to the feminine figure beside him breathing quietly.


    His wife, Kelly, was hands down the best thing that had ever happened to him. They¡¯d met when they were both attending college. She was short, just like he¡¯d always liked, and red-headed. She was ridiculously sexy, and had maintained her sexiness throughout their life together. He¡¯d always had a thing for shorter girls, thin but with big breasts, but then again, who didn¡¯t? She had the most stunningly beautiful green eyes that he could get lost in if he wasn¡¯t careful. It was like staring into two deep green pools, almost hypnotic in their effect on him.


    She shifted quietly next to him as he gently pulled himself out of bed.


    Kelly had been the center of attention their entire life together, and it had made him learn to be a more rxed person. There were always times when some guy or even girl would be caught staring at her. Or he¡¯d overhear someone hitting on her. He didn¡¯t get jealous anymore when people noticed his wife. He knew she¡¯d never cheat on him. She loved him more than he could fathom, and he honestly didn¡¯t know how he¡¯d ever convinced her that he was worth her time. All of their friends wouldin about how goofy they¡¯d get over each other, and how in love they truly were.


    ¡°You guys are both retarded for each other,¡± a friend oncemented.


    Sliding quietly out of bed, he moved around to the foot and began to climb in at the bottom of the sheet. His wife was a heavy sleeper and sometimes he¡¯d wake her up in the morning this way.


    At an early time in their marriage, they¡¯d both tried sleeping naked and found that it had enhanced their sex life. Duncan always seemed to be ready to have sex, and having a naked woman as sexy as his wife lying next to him without anything on only made it more frequent.


    He slid quietly up under the sheet, carefully navigating between her legs and moving towards her sleeping form.


    She was always the center of attention at parties, but wasn¡¯t a naturally outgoing person. She always rolled her eyes when he told her how gorgeous she was and pointing out that everyone in the room was watching her. She¡¯d just smile shyly and shrug.


    Quietly, he ran his hands up underneath her buttocks and pulled her hips toward him, his lips and tongue engulfing her pussy. A few quick sucks and a single lick, and he felt her hand reach down and grab a handful of his hair.


    ¡°Mmm, good morning honey,¡± she said, softly moaning. He licked her in response.


    She¡¯d gotten used to the attention she got in high school, and by the time she went to college, she hardly noticed it. When he¡¯d asked her out, she blew him off. He was persistent, however, and every day after the ss they shared, he¡¯d ask her out. Finally she agreed to go to lunch with him, and they immediately hit it off. She wasughing at his jokes, and holding his hand by the end of the meal.


    He gripped her hips tightly and pulled her pussy tightly against his face, his tongue pushing deeply inside her and then upwards across her slit, finding her clit and tickling. She moaned and pulled at his hair with both of her hands, lifting her legs wide and pulling her hips upwards.


    At first, he¡¯d been worried that he wasn¡¯t good enough, or that he¡¯d lose her. As they dated, though, she never gave him any reason to think that she¡¯d cheat on him, and in fact had proven her loyalty many times over.


    He smiled as he thought back to one such time, his tongue running over her clitoris again and drawing a moan from her.


    They were at apany Christmas party for her office. He¡¯d been drinking, probably a little more than he should, as had she. A party game got out of hand, and she¡¯d found herself pulled into an office with a coworker, who¡¯d tried to kiss her. She pped him and came to find her husband, demanding to know why he hadn¡¯te to find her.


    ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt me baby,¡± he¡¯d told her. It was the truth. His wife could have been a goddess of sex in a previous life, but she was loyal to him.


    She moaned at his touch, her body shaking in an orgasm as his tongue worked her over, her fingers pulling hard at his hair. Finally spent, she released him and began to try to pull him upwards.


    He was a lucky man, and he knew it. She pulled him upwards and made him turn over to his back, her legs quickly straddling him as she kissed him deeply. She reached between her legs to guide his manhood in to her, sighing as it slid in easily.


    Their sex life was decent and he knew he didn¡¯t have anything toin about. They¡¯d usually start out with a little bit of oral sex on her, and then they¡¯d have sex. She liked to be on top, and they rarely did it missionary. She didn¡¯t like to give him oral sex and had always said that it was because she wasn¡¯t any good at it. He¡¯d eventually given up, being more than satisfied to just have sex with her.


    She bounced gently on top of him, his cock pushing deep inside her. He felt his orgasm building and felt her getting closer. As he erupted into her, he felt her begin to squeeze down on him involuntarily, her pussy contracting hard around him.


    ¡°Oh, oh,¡± she muttered quietly as she rocked back and forth on top of him.


    After a few minutes of gently fucking him, his cock had finally gone soft and slid out of her. She looked up at him as she slid to his side and smiled.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered, her perfect body pressed up next to him.


    He smiled at her and kissed her again. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°You know, you don¡¯t have to do that for me,¡± she told him for the thousandth time.


    ¡°As always baby, if you like it, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t return the favor. It doesn¡¯t seem fair.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like doing something, I¡¯m not going to ask you to.¡±


    ¡°I love you,¡± she said finally.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he replied.


    She stood then and headed to the bathroom, and a few secondster he heard the shower running.

 497

    Kelly turned the water on as hot as she could stand and then looked at her naked form in the mirror behind the door. She smiled, lifting one breast, and then arching her back. She loved the way her body looked now.


    When she was younger, she¡¯d been a skinny kid, and then when she turned sixteen she started gettingrger breasts, She was thest of her friends to blossom, but she quickly grew bigger than they were. Her breasts finally stopped growing her senior year of high school, and were the size they were now. She really loved that Duncan enjoyed her body. In truth, she liked that other people noticed her, but it was him that she wanted to look good for.


    Hopping in the shower, she thought back to their love-making session this morning, and previous mornings. Duncan had always been an early riser, so to speak, and she knew that his constant state of arousal in the mornings was at least partly because of her. Once they¡¯d started sleeping naked, a few months after they were married, the sex was nearly every day, usually when they woke up.


    She only given him a blowjob a few times, once on their wedding night, and then a few times after that. He¡¯d had to stop her a few times, wincing or telling her that he wanted to go down on her instead. She could tell that he¡¯d been disappointed though, and it had always bothered her. Duncan stopped asking for it, sensing her displeasure for the act, she guessed.


    That thought stuck with her, and she considered why he thought she didn¡¯t like to do it. She wasn¡¯t very good at it, that much was clear. Maybe he sensed her difort, her worry about hurting him, or her embarrassment. Whatever the reason, she stopped attempting and he stopped asking for it. She grabbed the loofah and soap andthered up her body.


    She knew he would still enjoy one, but she just didn¡¯t know how to go about getting better. It wasn¡¯t like she could just ask anyone. A thought struck her then, and she smiled, a n forming in her mind.


    Later that day, Kelly was having lunch with a friend, and conversation inevitably turned to her personal life.


    ¡°So how are you and Duncan?¡± Marie asked. Marie was a close friend that Kelly enjoyed having lunch with at least once every few weeks. She tended to be a little wilder than she was used to, and the stories that she¡¯d tell could make her blush like nothing else.


    She was silent for longer than she had intended after the question had been asked and Marie sensed it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She sighed and shook her head. ¡°Nothing¡¯s the matter. We¡¯re wonderful!¡±


    ¡°Kelly, I know you better than that. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh, we¡¯re fine, would you stop being so nosy!¡±


    ¡°We both know that I won¡¯t, so you might as well spill it,¡± the brte told her.


    Kelly sighed and drank some of her tea and hoped that something would happen so she didn¡¯t have to have this conversation.


    Marie was as patient as a vulture, however, and wouldn¡¯t be dissuaded.


    ¡°Come on, Marie, you know how ufortable talking about this stuff makes me. Can¡¯t we just talk about the weather?¡±


    ¡°First off sweetie, when you say ¡®Talking about this stuff,¡¯ I know it means sex and so we¡¯re gonna have to talk about it. Second, this is Texas and there¡¯s snow on the ground. It¡¯s January, it¡¯s cold.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not always the case here.¡±


    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t sidetracking me and changing the subject. Spill the beans, sister,¡± she said.


    Kellyughed, defeated, and finally began to talk.


    ¡°We¡¯re really doing fine. We¡¯re having sex at least once a week. He always tells me how much I make him happy. He loves to wake me up by¡­¡± she trailed off.


    Marie was looking at her expectantly. ¡°By punching you in the face? Barking like a dog? What?¡±


    Kelly leaned in close and whispered across the table, ¡°by giving me oral sex,¡± and immediately blushed when the waiter came up to refill her drink.


    ¡°Oh honey, lucky you! So what¡¯s the issue? Is he not any good?¡±


    ¡°No no,¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°He¡¯s fine at it, that¡¯s not the issue.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll ignore the ¡®Fine¡¯ment for now, but we¡¯re going back to it at some point. Continue.¡±


    She giggled but continued to talk, quieter this time and still leaning forwards over the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I know he wants me to return the favor, you know?¡±


    Marie looked at with a puzzled expression. ¡°You don¡¯t return the favor?¡±


    Kelly blushed, suddenly feeling like she was some kind of deviant for not going down on her husband.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Marie asked sincerely. ¡°I love doing that!¡±


    ¡°Can we talk about thister?¡± Kelly asked, suddenly aware of couple of men sitting at a nearby table paying an awful lot of attention to the two of them.


    Marie nced over and smiled, offering a little wave.


    ¡°Marie, you¡¯re terrible!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just some harmless flirting. If you knew half the stuff my husband lets me get away with, we probably wouldn¡¯t be friends anymore,¡± she said with a wink.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just talk in the car on the way back to work.¡±


    Marie mercifully let her finish the rest of her meal in peace, and the two drove back to the office.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t suck your husband off. I gotta say, that¡¯s surprising. He seems really happy.¡±


    Kelly shot her a look. ¡°He is really happy.¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t be that happy if you aren¡¯t sucking his dick.¡±


    ¡°Can we keep this PG-rated, please?¡± Kelly asked.


    Marie rolled her eyes. ¡°We¡¯re talking about oral sex, it¡¯s kind of hard to keep it clean. So tell me why you don¡¯t go down.¡±


    Kelly was silent for a minute, lost in thought. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I mean, I never did it until I met Duncan, and then I only did it a few times. He didn¡¯t seem to get too much out of it, and I was never very good at it. After he knew that I didn¡¯t really enjoy doing it, he never asked for it.¡±


    ¡°But he kept going down on you?¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°He really seems to enjoy giving it to me, and he¡¯s good at it, I guess.¡±


    ¡°You guess?¡± Marie asked.


    ¡°Well yeah, I don¡¯t have any basis forparison.¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems to be working for you guys, so what¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Kelly chewed her lip for a second, contemting her words. ¡°I feel bad that he does it to me, and I don¡¯t do it for him.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s easy to fix. Either make him stop or start going down on the man,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure not going to ask him to stop waking me up like that. It¡¯s the best part of waking up! I just can¡¯t start going down on him though. I don¡¯t even know how!¡±


    Marie smiled. ¡°So that¡¯s what this is about. You want me to show you how to suck his dick for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh what the hell, Marie, no I don¡¯t!¡± Kelly said, turning red.


    ¡°I¡¯m just ying with you, Kelly. Listen,¡± she said, patting her leg. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over tonight and I¡¯ll show you what I can on a toy or two.¡±


    ¡°Oh Marie, I don¡¯t know,¡± Kelly said, fidgeting with her clothes.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯ll just be us and I guarantee you¡¯ll learn something.¡±


    The smile that she finally shed at Marie spoke volumes.


    ¡°So I¡¯ll see you after work?¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Duncan I¡¯m going to bete.¡±

 498

    ¡°Okay, gonna have a beer with the guys then,¡± Duncan sent back as soon as he got her text.


    He and the guys drove to a bar near their office where they would normally catch a drink or two after work and talk about their wives and girlfriends, or sports. Duncan was able to hold his own with most of the conversation, but when it came to bragging about his sexual exploits, he was neverfortable with talking about his wife. She was too sweet and pure, too innocent and sexy and wonderful to be dragged into the filthy conversations that his friends had.


    ¡°So I had her tied up on the bed, both hands tied behind her back, and I¡¯m plugging away from behind and then we hear this knock at the door,¡± a friend named Drake was saying.


    ¡°Dad,¡± said Mark, another of his friends.


    ¡°Hell yeah, Dad,¡± Drake continued.


    ¡°What¡¯d you do with Molly?¡±


    ¡°What could I do? The door was opening, so I rolled her ass off the bed and yanked my underwear up and she smacked into the dresser. My five[year old came in but luckily didn¡¯t see mommy swearing through her gag at daddy,¡± Drake finished, downing his beer afterwards.


    Duncan shook his head.


    ¡°Needless to say, we lock the door now.¡±


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m surprised that she lets you anymore,¡± Max, yet another of Duncan¡¯s friends, said as he too downed his beer.


    ¡°Did Drake tell you about his new babysitter?¡± Mark asked as he turned and looked at Max and Duncan.


    Both men shrugged.


    ¡°So I was over the other day for a minute and they¡¯d both just gotten home. I see this pretty blonde girl leaving as I pull up. She was tall, had tan skin, long blonde hair and great set of perky titties.¡±


    Drake grinned and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s fuckin¡¯ hot.¡±


    ¡°So I go inside and ask Molly if she knows how hot her babysitter is? She nods and smiles at me and says, ¡®Yes, I do.¡¯ She says, ¡®The secret to keeping a man is to keep his stomach full and his balls empty.¡¯ I told her that may be the true, but if you leave him alone around something that fuckin¡¯ sexy, don¡¯t be surprised if youe home and he¡¯s waist deep in the babysitter.¡±


    The guys all burst outughing then. Their waitress came by then and asked the guys if they wanted another round of drinks. Most said yes, but Duncan declined. He noticed Mark leaning over and making grabbing motion at the young girl¡¯s ass to him and chuckled.


    The girl turned and raised an eyebrow at him, causing Mark to throw up his hands in defeat.


    ¡°Baby, I was just trying to see if you had one handful or two down there,¡± Mark said with a grin.


    ¡°Well here then, take a better look and let me know what you think,¡± she said yfully. She turned around and faced away from the table and bent over slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯d say two maybe two and a half,¡± Mark said with a grin. ¡°If I could get my hands on it, I could get a more urate measurement.¡±


    She smirked at him and patted him on chest. ¡°Honey, you couldn¡¯t handle what I¡¯ve got down there. Plus, I wouldn¡¯t want to beat your ass in front of your friends.¡±


    ¡°Daaaaamn,¡± went the collective group gathered at the table, followed by a raucous chorus ofughter.


    Duncan had tough and patted Mark on the shoulder. A few minutester she came back with the beers.


    Duncan leaned over and whispered an apology in her ear, to which she just smiled and winked. ¡°I get it all the time, sexy,¡± she whispered back and then he felt her give him a peck on the cheek.


    ¡°Be careful Duncan, we might tell Kelly on you!¡± yelled one of his buddies.


    The waitress turned and shook a finger at him. ¡°That¡¯s breaking the guy code,¡± she scolded. ¡°Besides, it¡¯d be worth it,¡± she said as she turned and wiped at Duncan¡¯s cheek, attempting to remove the lipstick she¡¯d left behind.


    Duncan, thoroughly surprised and embarrassed, shook his head and stood to leave.


    ¡°Oh,e on man, we were just kidding!¡± Drake yelled.


    ¡°Yeah,e on man, don¡¯t leave yet. We haven¡¯t even gotten to tease you about your wife yet!¡± Mark said.


    Laughing, Duncan began to walk towards the door. ¡°I¡¯ll catch you guys at the office tomorrow.¡±


    *****


    Marie hugged Kelly and ushered her inside. ¡°Come on in and head to the living room.¡±


    ¡°Is Ed here?¡± Kelly asked as she headed towards the couch.


    ¡°Yeah, but he¡¯s up in his office. I told him not to bother us,¡± Marie replied.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kelly turned and shot Marie a concerned nce.


    ¡°Oh stop, Kelly, he¡¯s not going toe downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell him why I came here?¡±


    ¡°Hell no I didn¡¯t tell him that, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get him to leave!¡±


    Kelly smiled at that and turned, resuming her walk to the living room.


    She paused as she entered the room and came around the couch. ¡°Good Lord, Marie!¡±


    The array of sexual aids that Marie hadid out was staggering, if notical.


    Kelly stood at the edge of couch, stunned, as Marie went around her and sat down.


    At least 20 or so devices of varying shapes and sizes were on the table in front of the couch. Kelly finally came around the edge of the couch and sat down.


    ¡°What on earth would you need all these for, wouldn¡¯t one be enough?¡±


    Marie smiled and shrugged. ¡°I just need to know how big your husband is, so we can get a good basis for you to practice.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Kelly started looking at the dildos. ¡°Are they at least clean?¡±


    Marieughed out loud. ¡°No, Kelly, I put them away dirty. Yes, of course they¡¯re clean! What kind of person do you think I am?¡±


    Kellyughed lightly at that and peered down at the selection.


    ¡°Well,¡± she said, picking up a giant one. ¡°He¡¯s big, but he¡¯s not deformed,¡± she said, putting it back on the table.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s Big Blue, he¡¯s for special asions,¡± Marie said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know,¡± Kelly said, raising a hand.


    She closed her eyes and envisioned her husband¡¯s penis. Thinking the word ¡°penis¡± however, instantly made her think of him peeing and she thought of himid. She shook her head.


    ¡°Cock,¡± she said quietly. That did it. She instantly pictured her husband¡¯s cock, erect and sliding into her.


    She opened her eyes and looked down at the table.


    ¡°What are you doing, praying for the answer?¡± Marie asked.


    ¡°No, I was just trying to picture my husband¡¯s¡­ penis, and I kept seeing itid,¡± she said, picking up a dildo.

 499

    She held it up in her hands and looked at it like she was buying a cucumber. ¡°It¡¯s a little bigger than this,¡± she said.


    Marie was staring at her open-mouthed. ¡°Your husband is THAT big?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s big?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Honey, you have no idea what a lucky girl you are!¡±


    Kelly handed Marie the fake penis and shrugged. ¡°Well, I knew he was big, but I didn¡¯t think he was above average.¡±


    ¡°Sweetie, this is at least 8 inches. Most men would kill to be this big.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Marie chuckled and shook her head. ¡°The things I could do with this baby,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Kelly warned.


    Marie giggled and held up the dildo. ¡°Okay, so the first thing to know about giving a blowjob is that it¡¯s named the exact opposite of what you¡¯re supposed to do.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Then why is it called a blowjob?¡±


    Marie shook her head. ¡°I have no idea, but it should be called a suck job. I guess blowjob sounds better. It probably has something to do with the way we look doing it. Now, would you like to Google the answer or can we get on to the cock sucking lessons.¡±


    She held the dildo up and offered it to Kelly.


    Kelly took it hesitantly and looked expectantly at her. ¡°What do you want me to do with it?¡±


    ¡°Well, show me your technique so I can help you,¡± she replied.


    ¡°What? No! I was just looking for some pointers!¡±


    ¡°Kelly¡­¡± Marie sighed.


    ¡°Marie, I¡¯m not going to stick something that¡¯s been in you in my mouth!¡±


    ¡°Oh Kelly stop, I washed it and besides, how do you expect me to know what you¡¯re doing wrong?¡±


    Kelly sighed and shook her head.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you if you won¡¯t let me,¡± Marie said eventually.


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just show me how you do it.¡±


    Marie shrugged and put the dildo to her lips.


    ¡°Well, first you have to cover your teeth with your lips.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I know that much.¡±


    ¡°No man wants to have bite marks on his dick, at least Duncan probably doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Wait, there are men that like to have their dicks bitten?¡± Kelly asked.


    Marie shrugged. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say bitten, but a rough blowjob can involve teeth. No, actually I take that back, there are some men that enjoy a good bite. The penis itself is pretty tough, it¡¯s the balls that are the sensitive area.¡±


    Kelly shook her head in disbelief.


    ¡°Like I was saying, cover your teeth with your lips, like so.¡± She showed Kelly what she was talking about, making an O with her lips and hiding her teeth. ¡°Next, don¡¯t be afraid to be nice and sloppy.¡±


    Kelly nodded and watched as her friend brought the dildo to her lips and pushed it inside and then pulled it out, her lips making a soft popping sound.


    ¡°You see how I was sucking and not blowing?¡±


    She nodded again and watched as her friend pushed the dildo in again.


    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s pretty easy to give a blowjob, but difficult to give one really well. The next step is to focus on the main part. Most men are very sensitive at the tip. The shaft feels good too, but the tip is where most of the nerve endings are. You can also do what¡¯s called a head job and just suck on the tip, using your hand to stroke the rest of his cock.¡±


    She demonstrated, leaving her lips perched on the end of the dildo and her other hand moving back and forth along the length.


    ¡°See?¡± she asked, pulling it from her mouth.


    Kelly nodded.


    ¡°Once you get this down, we can move to harder topics like deep-throating.¡±


    ¡°Well Marie, I¡¯m not going to be entering any contests, I just want to be able to pleasure my husband.¡±


    Marie nodded. ¡°I know honey, but there¡¯s few things that give a man more pleasure than a girl that can deep-throat, especially if your husband is packing the meat you im he is.¡±


    Kelly rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Marie said, offering her the dildo after she wiped it off on a towel. ¡°Lets see what you got.¡±


    Sighing, Kelly reluctantly took the offered toy and looked at it. ¡°I told you he was a little bigger than this, by the way.¡±


    Marie smiled. ¡°Like I said, you¡¯re a very lucky woman.¡±


    Kelly rolled it around her hand for a second and then lifted it up to her face, but she saw Marie staring at her and blushed.


    ¡°Honey, I thought red-headed girls were supposed to be wild. Close your eyes if you¡¯re getting embarrassed.¡±


    Kelly liked that idea and shut her eyelids. She rolled the dildo around in her hands a little and then brought it up to her lips. Gently she opened her mouth and pushed the tip in.


    ¡°Okay, now suck gently.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She did so and felt the dildo go deeper. She popped it out of her mouth and opened her eyes.


    ¡°Like that?¡±


    Marie nodded. ¡°Yeah, you just need to practice more, and remember to keep sucking.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to hurt him.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t hurt him, trust me,¡± Marie told her. ¡°You can suck as hard as possible and he¡¯d probably enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Mmhmm,¡± Marie nodded. ¡°Now try again.¡±


    Kelly closed her eyes and pushed the dildo into her mouth.


    ¡°Now go a little bit deeper,¡± she heard Marie say.


    Kelly continued to suck, and pushed the device deeper but got carried away and began to cough, spitting the dildo out and turning red.


    ¡°Like I said, honey, you¡¯re going to need to practice. Why don¡¯t you take that one with you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Marie. I don¡¯t want to have to hide this from Duncan. I¡¯lle over another day and practice here. I¡¯ll work with what I know on him.¡±


    ¡°You know, I could alwayse and just show you how to suck his dick for you,¡± Marie said with a yful smile.


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°I think this will work just fine, Marie,¡± and shoved the dildo in her purse.


    Marie shrugged, ¡°Just throwing that out there. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, girl.¡±


    Kelly nodded and stood. ¡°Have fun with all your friends here,¡± she said as she nced down at the impressive array of dildos.


    Marie smiled and hugged her. ¡°Call me if you have any questions.¡±

 500

    Duncan pulled in just as his wife was getting out of her car. ¡°Hey good lookin¡¯. How was Marie?¡±


    Kelly smiled and wrapped her arms around him, her warmth feeling soothing in the cool air.


    ¡°She was fine and says I¡¯m a lucky woman.¡±


    He let her down and kissed her softly, but then turned and went to unlock the front door. She followed behind and helped him out of his coat.


    ¡°How was your day?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°We stopped and had a drink at the bar and the guys tried to embarrass me with a waitress.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± she asked turning and raising an eyebrow. ¡°Do I need to act jealous and suspicious the next time I see them?¡±


    He chuckled and put up his coat, turning and taking hers from her. They headed into the kitchen.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± she asked quickly, before he started his story.


    ¡°How about some sandwiches?¡± he said, heading to the fridge.


    ¡°Sounds good to me,¡± she replied, heading to the cab to get some paper tes.


    He got the lunch meat, condiments and cheese out and began making a few sandwiches.


    ¡°Well, we were just drinking and telling guy stories. This young waitress came by and dropped off a few more drinks, and so Mark tries to get me to look at her ass. Iughed it off, of course, but the guys saw me get nervous and proceeded to rib me a little. The waitress came to my rescue though, and told them that we couldn¡¯t handle her.¡±


    ¡°Aww, that poor girl,¡± Kelly said smiling.


    ¡°I know. I apologized to her a littleter but she told me not to worry about it.,¡±


    ¡°Is that who left the lipstick on your cheek?¡±


    Duncan¡¯s eyes went wide and he began to wipe his cheek, causing Kelly to burst outughing. He felt his heart beat faster.


    ¡°Honey, stop, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°She just kissed me on the cheek when she told me not to worry about apologizing.¡±


    ¡°I know, honey, I know. I¡¯m just teasing you.¡±


    He shook his head then and breathed a little easier. ¡°You¡¯re too good at that.¡± He put her sandwich on a te and pushed it towards her.


    ¡°Did you spit in it?¡± she asked, lifting the top piece of bread.


    He rolled his eyes and shook his head. ¡°I can if you want me to.¡±


    She chuckled at him. ¡°So what else did this waitress do?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°She gave me a hand job, right there in the bar. It was amazing.¡±


    ¡°Wow, did you tip her extra?¡± she asked him, taking a bite of her sandwich.


    ¡°Nope, she was so impressed with me that she paid me,¡± he said with a grin, biting into his own sandwich and taking a seat at the bar next to her.


    ¡°Hur hur,¡± she said mockingly and crossed her eyes at him.


    He chuckled. ¡°No, she thanked me and called me sexy, and kissed me on the cheek. Then she told the guys that they¡¯d be breaking the guy code if they told on me.¡±


    ¡°Guy code?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°You can¡¯t tell on your guy friends to their wives.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound good for the wife.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know one wife that doesn¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    He took a bite of his sandwich and nced over. ¡°So what did you and that hussy Marie get up to today?¡±


    Kelly blushed and shook her head. ¡°Just finish your sandwich, I¡¯ll save that forter.¡±


    He nced over at her, surprise on his face.


    She just smiled and shook her head. ¡°Eat first.¡±


    A few minutes of silence passed.


    ¡°Sweetie,¡± she told him, finally breaking the quiet. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think that you have to be worried that I think you¡¯ll cheat on me.¡±


    He nced over and cocked his head in curiosity. ¡°I know you get hit on,¡± she continued. ¡°It¡¯s only natural, you¡¯re a handsome hunk of man.¡±


    He chuckled and took another bite of sandwich.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to think I don¡¯t trust you.¡±


    He swallowed his food and nodded. ¡°I just don¡¯t have anything that I ever want to hide from you. But I also want you to do the same. I know you get hit on. It¡¯s okay for you to tell me about it. I¡¯m not going to get jealous. I know you aren¡¯t going to stray.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Oh honey, most of the time I don¡¯t even notice until someone else says something, like Marie, or untilter.¡±


    She stood tossed both of their tes in the trash.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go watch some TV,¡± she said.


    A few hourster, she was snoozing lightly on the couch. She was a tiny thing, just over five feet tall and just the right about of sexy thin that he loved so much. He stood and leaned over, lifting her up easily and heading toward their bedroom.


    She lifted her head and smiled. ¡°My big strong man,¡± she said sleepily.


    He smiled and nudged the door to their bedroom open. She fell easily into bed, wrapping the sheets around her, but holding them open for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, gonna lock up.¡±


    She nodded and wrapped the sheet back around her.


    Duncan quickly went back and locked the doors and headed back to bed, dropping his clothes and jumping into bed. She¡¯d already taken hers off and wrapped herself up against him as soon as he hit the sheets.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she sighed softly.


    He inhaled deeply and smiled in the darkness.


    ¡°So would you like to know what I was doing over at Marie¡¯s?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I was more interested in making love to you, but that can wait I guess.¡±


    She smiled and turned into him, her lips meeting his as a soft moan escaped her lips. ¡°I love you so much,¡± she whispered, her hand straying below the sheets. He felt her soft fingers brush against his manhood and then encircle it.


    He moaned softly and was erect in moments.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She slid atop him, her breasts pushing up against his chest. She reached down to his crotch again and guided him in, sliding quietly down on him as she moaned in pleasure.


    ¡°God I love you,¡± he said, his hands finding both her hips and pulling her down on him. She slid up and then down again, quickly working her way to an orgasm. He felt his own orgasm building and began pulling at her hips more forcefully, finally erupting inside of her as she softly kissed his lips and ran her hands up to his cheeks.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby,¡± she said, ¡°that¡¯s it, fill me up.¡±


    He groaned and shot deeply into her, his cock all the way inside.


    She kissed him a few more times, and then slid off, both of them falling asleep quickly.


    *****

 501

    He awoke the next morning and rolled over, but Kelly wasn¡¯t there. He heard the sound of the shower then and stretched his muscles. Yawning, he sat up in bed and smiled as Kelly came out of the bathroom, a towel wrapped around her chest and another on her head.


    ¡°Morning,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Morning love,¡± she smiled, heading to her dresser to get some underwear. He loved to watch her move in the morning. He always secretly wished that her towel would fall off, but it never did. There was something magical about the cleft between her breasts where she always tucked the end of the towel.


    He stood then and came up behind her and ran his hands up her waist, cupping both of her breasts. She giggled and wiggled away from him. He kissed her on the neck then and headed to the shower.


    After his shower, he got dressed and headed to the kitchen. Kelly had his cup of coffee ready for him and was drinking her juice. He leaned over and kissed her as he took his coffee in hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your agenda today?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Probably just a lot of office work. You?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Same old, same old.¡±


    She nced up at him. ¡°About yesterday, Marie was just helping me with something. It¡¯s a surprise for you.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not gonna tell me what it is, are you.¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if I did,¡± she giggled.


    He shook his head and headed to the door. ¡°Have a good day babe,¡± he said.


    ¡°You too,¡± she called.


    Duncan drove to work thinking back on the sex they¡¯d hadst night. He loved how soft her skin was, how it felt when she ran it along his body. She always smelled good, too. He didn¡¯t think it could get any better.


    ¡°Hey man! Why¡¯d you leave so early?¡± Mark called as he hopped out of his truck in the parking garage.


    ¡°Well, I have a wife that I wanted to get home to,¡± he answered, shutting his door and locking it behind him.


    They headed for the elevator together. He felt Mark looking at him. ¡°You know we were just fucking with you right?¡±


    ¡°I know man. I really just had to get home. Kelly was waiting on me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m just making sure you didn¡¯t leave because we were messing with you.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Nah, it¡¯s no problem. I know you guys like to mess with the married guy.¡±


    Markughed and rummaged around in his jacket for a second. ¡°Here,¡± he said.


    Duncan looked over at him. He was offering him a piece of paper.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he asked. He took the paper and peered down at it.


    ¡°The waitress fromst night. She was a little down when you left. I offered to try and turn her frown upside down. So she takes out a piece of paper and writes her number down and hands it to me.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Nice. Did you go home with her?¡±


    ¡°Nope, but get this, she turns and says to me, ¡®It¡¯s for your friend, the married one that left.¡¯ ¡±


    Duncan turned and looked at Mark with a surprised look on his face.


    ¡°So anyways, I told her I¡¯d give it to you, but that you wouldn¡¯t call.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and put the number in his pocket, promptly forgetting about it. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right about not calling. Kelly will get a kick out of it though.¡± They entered the building then and hit the button to their floor in the elevator.


    ¡°If it were any other guy, I¡¯d tell them to just go fuck the girl, but I¡¯ve seen your wife, and I wouldn¡¯t cheat on her either.¡±


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°What about you man? You still with¡­¡± he paused, not remembering the girl¡¯s name.


    ¡°Becky? Yeah, I¡¯m still nailing her. We¡¯re not together, though.¡±


    ¡°Good old friends-with-benefits,¡± Duncan said.


    Mark just smiled as the doors to the elevator opened on their floor.


    As they came to Duncan¡¯s office, Mark saw that the desk sitting out front was still empty and nced over at him. ¡°You still don¡¯t have a secretary after Joan left?¡±


    He shrugged in response. ¡°They said she was starting yesterday,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°Lunch at Marco¡¯s?¡± Mark asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Duncan replied as he entered his office. He sat at his desk and began to sift through paperwork and go through emails. He was truly hoping for a half-decent secretary this time. He seemed to be cursed. Thestdy could barely type, but she was a very sweet woman. All of his past couple of secretaries had been inept. He was a nice guy, but he eventually had to let them all go. He¡¯d been hoping that the newest girl wasn¡¯tpletely useless. The mounting pile of paperwork on his desk wasn¡¯t going to get any smaller until a new girl got there.


    A few hourster, he looked up as he heard a knock at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Thomas?¡± came a feminine voice from the door.


    He looked up and was momentarily taken aback. There in the doorway stood nearly the spitting image of his own wife. She was barely five feet tall and very pretty. He could tell that her red hair was long even though it was put up in a bun to keep it off her face. She had green eyes, perky breasts and even smiled a crooked smile like his wife did. There was enough of a difference, however, that he knew it wasn¡¯t her ying some weird joke.


    ¡°Hi,¡± he said, standing and reaching out to shake her offered hand.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m your new secretary, Kara Scofield.¡±


    He smiled genuinely at her. ¡°Nice to meet you. Call me Duncan, Mr. Thomas makes me look around for my father.¡±


    He ushered her into his office.


    ¡°So why don¡¯t you tell me what you expect of me, and then we can start cleaning this pile of work on your desk.¡±


    He nodded as he sat in his chair. ¡°Well, first and foremost, can you type?¡±


    She looked at him curiously for a long moment. ¡°Of course I can. I assume yourst secretarycked those particr skills?¡±


    Duncanughed. ¡°Well, technically she could type, but it wasn¡¯t anything to brag about.¡±


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I can type just fine.¡±


    He caught himself staring at her again. She coughed and smiled nervously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s just that you look an awful lot like my wife.¡±


    She looked at him doubtfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. Here,¡± he said, turning a picture frame around on his desk.


    She took it from the desk and looked, her eyes growing wider.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said.


    ¡°I know!¡± he replied.


    ¡°We could almost be sisters!¡±


    Heughed at that. ¡°Well, as far as I know, she doesn¡¯t have any long-lost sisters.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s crazy. You¡¯ll have to introduce me to her.¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Okay, so beyond typing, what else can I do for you?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I think you are going to work out just fine,¡± he said.


    *****N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°So have you been practicing?¡±


    Kelly rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t look up from her desk. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been. It¡¯s only been like half a day since you gave me the darn thing.¡±


    Marie smiled and leaned over. ¡°Is he looking?¡±


    Kelly nced around her and saw that Mr. Deekins, the man in the office opposite of her desk was indeed looking intently at Marie¡¯s backside.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said.


    Marie giggled.


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad, Marie. What would your husband think?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he wouldn¡¯t mind someone else getting a gander at me,¡± Marie replied.


    ¡°Somehow I don¡¯t think you¡¯re kidding.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Marie purposefully knocked a pen onto the floor and bent over, keeping her knees straight to pick it up.


    ¡°Marie! Stop that!¡± Kelly said.


    Marie giggled when she stood up. ¡°I bet he¡¯s full mast right now,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh my god,¡± Kelly said, blushing for her. ¡°Go back to your desk, you tramp.¡±


    Turning, she headed back across the room to her desk.


    Kelly tried to go back to her work, but she got a message on her cell from Marie.


    ¡°He is!¡±


    Kelly sighed and tossed her phone into her purse.


    ¡°Kelly, do you have the Markinson ount ready?¡± Mr. Sellers, her boss, asked as he peeked out his door.


    She nodded and stood, bending over slightly to get the file from the filing cab beside her desk. She turned and followed him in the office as he sat back at his desk. They went over a few things on the file, and she took some notes for things he needed her to do.

 502

    She stood when he was finished and left the room. She heard her purse vibrate and checked her phone. She¡¯d missed a few messages. The first was from her husband.


    ¡°Hey Baby, hope your day is going well. I¡¯ve got a surprise for you when you get home. Something weird happened at work today. Love you,¡± Duncan sent.


    The second message was from Marie.


    ¡°Your boss was totally checking your ass out!¡±


    Kelly began to quickly type into her phone. ¡°Oh my god stop! He was not, and he¡¯s old enough to be my father!¡±


    After that she set it back on her desk, expecting the return message. She wasn¡¯t disappointed a few secondster when her phone vibrated again.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good looking guy! But I¡¯ll behave.¡±


    Kelly quickly shot back a thank you and put her phone back in her purse.


    That evening, she made spaghetti for the two of them and waited patiently for Duncan to get home.


    She smiled to herself when she heard his truck in the drive.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    *****


    ¡°Hi baby,¡± he said when he¡¯d taken off his coat.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said, heading over and stealing a hug and kiss from him.


    ¡°So I got my new secretary, and you¡¯ll never guess who she¡¯s the spitting image of.¡±


    Kelly looked over at him curiously.


    ¡°You,¡± he said smiling and holding up his phone. ¡°She let me take a picture to show you.¡±


    Kelly took the phone from his hand and was genuinely surprised. ¡°Wow, she really does.¡± She handed the phone back.


    ¡°I know,¡± he said. ¡°I was weirded out the entire day. She¡¯s a great secretary, too. We got through half the crap on my desk by the end of the day.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Kelly said, ¡°that thing has been cluttered since your secretary before thisst one was let go.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I know!¡±


    She smiled at him. ¡°Well, I¡¯m d.¡±


    Dinner passed and the enjoyed each otherspany. He snuck up behind her afterward as she was loading dishes into the dishwasher.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he told her and kissed her gently on the neck.


    She smiled. ¡°I love you too.¡±


    She felt him pull away then and heard him head into the living room and the TV turning on a few secondster. She nced over at her purse, where she¡¯d hidden the dildo that Marie had given her to practice with and grinned. Tonight would be a good night to practice. She finished loading the dishes and headed to their room soon after, her purse in her hands.


    ¡°Gonna go take a long hot bath,¡± she called.


    ¡°Okay,¡± came his expected answer.


    Closing the door to the bathroom, she disrobed and drew a warm bath and poured in some bubble bath. Looking at herself in the mirror, she suddenly felt very silly, hiding in the bathroom intending to practice sucking on a rubber dildo. She peered into her purse and saw it. Shaking her head, she tossed her purse on the counter and settled down into the bath.


    Thirty minutes or soter, she heard a soft knock at the door and her husband peeked in.


    ¡°Can I get you anything?¡±


    She turned and smiled at him and shook her head. ¡°I think you just wanted to get a peek at me.¡±


    He grinned at her from the doorway, and she obliged him by lifting her chest out of the water, the bubbles sliding sexily down her breasts as she turned towards him.


    His smile grew wider and she giggled as he came in, pulling his clothes off and heading toward her. She held her hand up when he was standing just outside the tub, preparing to hop in with her.


    He looked at her puzzled for a second.


    She reached up and grabbed his semi-erect cock and stroked it gently while she looked up at him.


    ¡°So, don¡¯t be mad at me, but I asked Marie for advice on giving blowjobs,¡± she said quietly, wrapping her lips around the tip of his penis as she finished the sentence. It was warm in her mouth, and slightly salty, probably from the sweat of the day, or maybe seminal fluid. She didn¡¯t mind the taste and drew him in deeper. She wasn¡¯t able to get him in as far as the dildo, and she assumed that it indeed was smaller than him.


    He groaned loudly as his cock grew, filling her mouth as she whimpered slightly. He pulled out of her mouth then and stood her up in the tub, then lifted her in his arms and carried her to the bedroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m soaked!¡± she protested, but he wasn¡¯t listening.


    She was tossed onto the bed and he quickly began to ravenously devour her pussy. She moaned loudly as his warm tongue split her and dove deep inside. She reached down and grabbed his head as she began toe. She began to convulse then, as her pussy proceeded to spasm on her husbands face, shock waves of pleasure coursing through her.


    ¡°Oh my,¡± she groaned a few secondster. She copsed back in bed then and yfully pped at his head. ¡°I was supposed to do that for you.¡±


    He looked up and met her eyes and grinned.


    She felt him move up then and kissed her on the cheek. She smiled as he positioned himself at her entrance, sliding the tip up and down for a second before plunging deep into her. Her eyes rolled back in her head again as he pushed down into her.


    ¡°God, baby,¡± she moaned, her pleasure multiplying as he began to thrust into her. She began toe again then, her legs wrapping around him as he thrust into her, her pussy quaking in pleasure.


    She felt him begin to spurt his seed into her then, the warm liquid shooting deep into her. He thrust hard against her a few times, the sound of their flesh pping against each other filling the room. The sensation of him losing control for a second and not being so careful with her, oddly began to feel good and she began toe harder.


    ¡°God, baby,¡± she moaned again. ¡°Fuck,¡± she whispered. She opened her eyes then and, wide-eyed, covered her mouth. She never swore.


    He was grinning widely then, his penis deting as they finisheding together. She blushed then, thoroughly embarrassed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I said that,¡± she said, looking up at him as he slid off and out of her.


    He was still in post-orgasmic bliss and could only smile and shrug.


    She nibbled at a lip and enjoyed the sensations running through her body. A short timeter, he was finally able to speak, and the orgasm had finally run its course through her own body.


    ¡°So what brought that on?¡± he asked, turning on his side.


    She blushed and shrugged. ¡°Me swearing?¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Whatever it was, I wanna do it again! That was so¡­ hot! When I feel youing it makes my orgasm even better, if you can believe that,¡± he said.


    She smiled and covered her face in embarrassment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was just in such intense pleasure. I kept thinking about you inside me, and then you started toe. It seemed so intense for you that you seemed to lose control for a second and you just started entering me harder and harder. It was so good and wild then, it just pushed me farther over the edge.¡±


    The grin on his face was huge then, and theyy for an hour just enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    Finally, he turned on his side again and began to run a finger along her skin, fondling a nipple as he did so. She moaned softly beside him.


    ¡°So you asked Marie about blowjob advice? I thought we¡¯d decided that blowjobs weren¡¯t our thing.¡±


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed his roaming hands. She felt his warm mouth close itself on her nipple and she sighed happily.


    ¡°Well, I know that you¡¯re a man, and that as a man, any attention that¡¯s paid to your big fe down there is considered pleasure. Sticking the big guy in my mouth spurred on this hot little lovemaking session, so I¡¯d say talking to her was a good idea.¡±


    He lowered his head across her chest and sucked on her other nipple. He lifted his face briefly to respond.


    ¡°Yeah, it did, didn¡¯t it. But I told you before, it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind not getting blowjobs,¡± he lowered his face again and sucked in a nipple.


    She moaned softly. She really enjoyed having her nipples sucked, and he¡¯d even been able to bring her to orgasm just by paying extra attention to them. He pulled softly on the two piercings that she had in them.


    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that you wouldn¡¯t like any more? I was nning on getting really good at it. Marie even said she¡¯d show me how to do something called deep-throating.¡±


    He groaned then as he felt her hand wrap around his cock and stroke it gently.


    ¡°Marie is such a naughty girl if she knows what that is,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°Honey, seriously. I just want to be able to give you what you give me.¡±


    He sighed and smiled. ¡°I guess if you really want to give me blowjobs, I¡¯ll let you.¡±


    She smiled and rolled her eyes then. ¡°Oh really? You¡¯ll let me give you head?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said. ¡°You can give me as much head as your little heart desires.¡±


    She giggled and yfully pped his chest. She nced down then and saw he¡¯d gotten erect again. She turned him over on his back and mounted him again, sliding slowly down on the cock that Marie had said made her a very lucky woman. It seemed to fill every inch of her down there, and her eyes rolled back in her head when he bottomed out in her.


    ¡°God baby,¡± she moaned.


    He was in pleasure too, she saw, his back arched and face contorted as she bounced up and down on him. She thrust herself down on him several times and began toe then, her body filling with pleasure as she began toe again. She felt him begin toe then too, filling her up again.


    Finally spent, the two of them crashed into bed.

 503

    Duncan woke the next morning and headed to the shower. He¡¯d just gotten done washing his hair and groin when the curtain was thrown back. Startled, he lifted one leg and covered himself up, but lowered his defenses when he saw his wife standing thereughing.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s my brave man,¡± she said through her giggles.


    He shook his head at her and began to pull the curtain back.


    ¡°Wait a second,¡± she said. ¡°I thought you said I could have as much practice as I wanted?¡±


    He smiled then and felt himself getting erect.


    She grinned as she saw his cock bouncing to life.


    ¡°So what did Marie teach you?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and reached for her purse.


    ¡°Well, first and foremost, that woman has a collection of these things that¡¯s quite extensive.¡±


    She reached into her purse and pulled out the ck rubbery specimen that she¡¯d approximated was his size and then held it up to show him.


    ¡°This is one of hers?¡± he asked looking down at it. She nodded at him as she held it up against his cock, which was semi-erect at that point. They were about the same size then.


    ¡°Well that won¡¯t do,¡± she said, and dropped the dildo on the ground and came forwards then, her mouth wrapping around the tip of his cock.


    He groaned and steadied himself on the wall as he felt her warm mouth close around him. She bobbed softly up and down on him for a few seconds. He had to admit that she¡¯d gotten a lot better at giving head. She used to actually blow, instead of suck and he hadn¡¯t wanted to hurt her feelings. She used way too much teeth, too, for his taste. He rolled his eyes at the thoughts that were going through his head. The only other blowjob he¡¯d gotten was from his first girlfriend, and that was even worse than his wife used to be. He felt like he sounded like some blowjob expert.


    He moaned and she wrapped a hand around his cock, her mouth mping around the tip and stroking. He felt a little light-headed then and swayed slightly. She giggled down at his crotch and he felt her release him from her mouth. He looked down and she had the dildo again and was holding it up to him.


    ¡°Yep, much bigger,¡± she said. ¡°I told her so.¡±


    He looked at her curiously then. ¡°You told Marie the size of my dick?¡±


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°She was very impressed.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°So you like bragging about me?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Just like you like bragging about me.¡± She licked the tip briefly.


    He smiled. ¡°So I can tell my buddies all about your new found love for giving me head?¡±


    She smiled and looked up at him then, shrugging as she took his cock back in her mouth. He groaned as he felt his orgasm rising and pulled her off his cock, trying to vocalize what was happening.


    An arcing rope of semen shot out of his cock andnded across his pretty wife¡¯s face.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she yelped in surprise. She turned her face away then and stood as another rope shot out and hit her in the stomach. She giggled as several more spurts hit her as she hugged him close.


    She smiled then as he looked down at her and began to apologize. He reached for a towel then and began to wipe her off, apologizing in the process. She was giggling very hard though, and stepped past him and into the shower.


    ¡°So I guess I¡¯m not too bad at doing that for you anymore,¡± she said as he joined her in cleaning themselves off.


    *****


    ¡°You did?¡± Marie asked her as she gged her down in the parking lot to hand her the dildo back. It was wrapped in a brown paper bag and taped shut.


    Kelly nodded. She¡¯d just told her that she¡¯d given him a blowjob that morning and that she¡¯d be practicing on him from now on.


    Marie smiled at her then. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you,¡± she said, hugging her.


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Proud of me for pleasuring my husband?¡±


    Her friend nodded. ¡°My little cocksucker is all grown up!¡±


    ¡°Marie, you are so vile,¡± Kelly whispered, walking quickly away.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to want details so you better text me,¡± Marie called.


    Kelly shook her head as she walked away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it out of you one way or another,¡± Marie called.


    Later that afternoon, Kelly nced up and saw Marie staring at her from across the office.


    ¡°Spill it,¡± she mouthed at her.


    ¡°No,¡± Kelly mouthed back.


    Marie stood then and adjusted her cleavage and headed into her bosses office after her inte buzzed.


    She looked up and winked. She was only in the office for a few minutes before returning, a file in her hand. Kelly saw her pick up her cellphone and sighed, knowing what wasing.


    ¡°Spill it, what happened,¡± came the message.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Kelly sent back.


    That was the first of a dozen or so such texts that Marie sent that afternoon, pestering her. Thest one said, ¡°BUT PUHLEEEZE,¡± in all capital letters with a frowny-face emoticon.


    ¡°Begging for it now?¡± Kelly sent back. ¡°Not gonna tell you.¡±


    Marie pouted across at her and sent her a final message. ¡°Fine. Meany.¡±


    Kelly stayed a littlete that evening, having to work on some extra paperwork, and was surprised to see Mariee back in after work.


    Everyone had gone home at that point, except for Kelly and Marie¡¯s boss across the way. The four of them, Mr. Deekins, Mr. Sellers, Marie and Kelly all worked in an office with multiple people, but they were in an office all to themselves, rtively secluded from the others on the same floor.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Kelly said, standing and getting her stuff together.


    ¡°Hey girl,¡± Marie said. ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see you still here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just finishing some stuff up. I was just about to leave.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Deekins wants to finish some stuff up, so he asked me toe back and workte.¡±


    Kelly nodded and waved. ¡°I¡¯m headed home. See you tomorrow.¡± She was all the way downstairs before she realized that she¡¯d forgotten her car keys.


    ¡°Crap,¡± she said quietly and headed back up. Quietly exiting the elevator she headed to her desk and grabbed her keys. She nced up and didn¡¯t see Marie at her desk.


    The office that her boss and the other ount managers worked in had wooden walls, butrge windows where you could see into the office. The top of half was all see-through ss, but the bottom half was wooden, affording a little privacy. The wooden door was closed to Mr. Deekins¡¯ office. Mr. Deekins himself was turned away from her, but she could see his head over the back of his chair. He was leaning back. Suddenly, she caught a sh of movement and a familiar ck head of hair shed into view.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Kelly whispered.


    Marie¡¯s ck hair disappeared back into her boss¡¯sp. She was giving him a blowjob!


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Kelly whispered again.


    Mr. Deekins stood then and she saw Mariee into view. She waspletely naked. She saw him turn her around then and bend her over a small table positioned against the far wall. The older man began to thrust into her friend. Reaching up, she saw him grab a handful of hair and yank hard. The sounds of Marie screaming in pleasure echoed throughout the office.


    ¡°Oh God, fuck me!¡± Kelly heard her yell.


    She quickly and quietly scooted out of the office and back into the elevator.


    Thirty minutester, Marie appeared in the parking garage and headed towards her car.


    ¡°What the hell was that?¡± Kelly asked, walking deliberately towards Marie, who was on the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you all about it when¡­¡± Marie said, but stopped when she saw Kelly striding angrily towards her.


    ¡°I just saw you, Marie!¡± Kelly yelled.


    ¡°Ed,¡± Marie said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you back, love. Kelly just caught me fucking Mr. Deekins. Yeah. Yeah. I will,¡± she said. ¡°I love you too.¡±


    Kelly was stunned. ¡°Wait¡­ what the¡­ that was Ed?¡±


    ¡°Kelly, calm down,¡± Marie said. ¡°Let¡¯s go sit in my car and talk.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Five minutester, Kelly was sitting in Marie¡¯s car, quietly waiting for her to exin.


    ¡°It¡¯s obviously not what you thought it was,¡± Marie said.


    ¡°It looked like you were having sex with your boss.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s exactly what it looked like then.¡±


    ¡°Ed is okay with it?¡±


    Marie sighed. ¡°Sweetie, I love you, but you are so very sheltered.¡±


    ¡°What the hell does that mean?¡± Kelly asked, her anger rising.


    ¡°Calm down, honey, I¡¯ll exin everything and you can ask any questions you want. Ed and I have what¡¯s called an open rtionship. What that means is that he can have sex with anyone that he wants as long as I know about it, and as long as there are no feelings involved. The same goes for me.¡±


    Kelly had to let that sink in for a minute. She¡¯d known Marie for most of her life and even though she¡¯d always been on the sluttier side, she¡¯d never have guessed this in a million years.


    ¡°You two can sleep with whoever you want?¡±


    Marie nodded. ¡°Whoever I want, as long as they¡¯re clean and Ed okays it.¡±


    ¡°So what, are you like not satisfied by Ed anymore?¡±


    ¡°Ed and I have sex nearly every day. In fact, I was headed home to tell him all about it while I gave him a really sloppy blowjob.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°I just can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m hearing. How can he be okay with this?¡±


    Marie shrugged. ¡°Well, we started off slow. Ed always wanted to try a threesome, and you know me. I¡¯m an adventurous gal. We met a college girl at a bar one night and all three of us fucked our brains out. After that, we tried a two-guy threesome with one of his doctor friends. Then we tried a couple and graduated to swinging and finally just agree to an open rtionship where we could fuck whoever we wanted. We set the ground rules and agreed on them. We¡¯ve been doing this for six or seven years now.¡±


    ¡°God, Marie, how could you never have told me?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Kelly, dear, I knew you¡¯d react the way you¡¯re reacting,¡± Marie replied.


    ¡°So when you offered to help me show my husband how to give him a blowjob, that was a genuine offer?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Kelly, I was teasing you. I know you better than that.¡±


    Kelly kept shaking her head, thoroughly shaken by the events that had transpired.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go home now,¡± she said, breaking a long ufortable silence. ¡°I¡¯m gonna need some time to process all this.¡±


    Marie nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a bad person. I just¡­¡± Kelly started.


    ¡°I know. Take your time and process. I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow.¡±


    Kelly nodded and left the vehicle. She was still in shock when she arrived home.


    That evening, Kelly was finally able to get the image out of her head long enough to kiss her husband and hold a decent conversation with him. He sensed that she was distracted and she assured him that she was okay. She finished supper and kissed him on the cheek as he began to put away the dishes.

 504

    ¡°So Marie asked about how it wentst night,¡± she said.


    He looked up at her and nodded. ¡°What did you tell her?¡±


    She shook her head at him. ¡°Nothing. It wasn¡¯t any of her business.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Well sweetie, you did ask her for blowjob pointers. It seems kind of rude not to tell her how it¡¯s going.¡±


    ¡°Duncan, I¡¯m not going to tell my friend about giving you a blowjob.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that I wouldn¡¯t mind if you did.¡±


    She giggled and turned, heading for her their bedroom and a shower. They went to bed that night without making love, and the next morning, he had to leave early for something at his own office. She kissed him on the cheek as he left. She hurriedly went to the office, and was thankfully consumed by work until lunch. She barely had time to look up, and every time she¡¯d look over at Marie, her friend was working.


    Lunch was different, however. She nced over at her friend who was uncharacteristically silent. Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it any longer and broke the silence.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry I reacted the way I did. I was just surprised. I didn¡¯t go back to the officest night to try and catch you, I really just forgot my keys.¡±


    Marie smiled. ¡°Sweetie, you reacted the same way everyone usually does. I don¡¯t hold that against you.¡±


    Kelly breathed easier then, knowing her friend wasn¡¯t upset with her.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t realize that people actually did that,¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just sex, Kelly. It¡¯s nothing to get too bent out of shape over.¡±


    She turned and looked at the brte. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like the Marie I know.¡±


    She smiled back. ¡°Look, all I¡¯m saying is that its not worth getting hung up on sex. I mean yes, I love sex. I have a lot of sex. I love fucking a guy that I shouldn¡¯t. Sometimes Ed will pretend that I¡¯m not allowed to fuck someone, when I really know that I can and it¡¯s just that much hotter. We always talk about it when we¡¯re done and I know that he¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the same way with him. I love to hear about how he seduces some girl half his age. He¡¯s quite thedies man for an older guy.¡±


    ¡°Marie, I know you love sex. That¡¯s why it¡¯s odd to hear you say I shouldn¡¯t get hung up on it. I love sex too, and I don¡¯t worry about it. That¡¯s because I¡¯m only having sex with my own husband.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t mean you shouldn¡¯t get hung up on sex. I meant you shouldn¡¯t get hung up on worrying about sex. Just have sex. It¡¯s easy. Enjoy it.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy for everyone, Marie.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Kelly shrugged.


    ¡°Ohe on, tell me what happened.¡±


    Kelly smiled then.


    ¡°Well, Duncan said I could, so¡­¡±


    Marie giggled and pped excitedly.


    ¡°Well, I was bathing and was going to practice on the¡­¡± she paused then, suddenly feeling embarrassed.


    ¡°Dildo,¡± Marie prodded. ¡°Honey, you can¡¯t be embarrassed if you¡¯re going to talk about it. Stop getting so shy. Dick, cock, pussy, dildo. They¡¯re just words.¡±


    Kelly blushed again. ¡°I¡¯m trying. I¡¯m just not as used to it as you are.¡±


    Marie cackled at that. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a naughty girl. Anyways¡­¡± she prodded.


    ¡°So I was going to practice giving a blowjob to your dildo and I was hiding in the bathroom taking a hot bath. I just felt silly and decided not to. I was bathing instead and like¡­ thirty minutester Duncan came to check on me.¡±


    ¡°Ooh, nice, bathroom sex scene!¡± Marie said smiling.


    Kelly blushed and shook her head. ¡°This isn¡¯t easy for me, you know.¡±


    Marie made zipping motion across her lips and smiled.


    ¡°So hees in and I kind of¡­ sit up and let him see my boobs.¡±


    ¡°Ooh, all nice and soapy and sexy, I bet.¡±


    Kelly giggled and shook her head. ¡°Yeah, I guess. So he starts to take his clothes off and I kind of¡­¡±


    Marie smiled. ¡°Slipped and put his dick in your mouth,¡± she finished for her.


    Kelly blushed a deeper red then and nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m telling you this. Yes, I started giving him a blowjob.¡±


    ¡°Sucking his dick,¡± Marie said pointedly.


    Kelly nodded.


    ¡°No, Kelly. If I¡¯m going to help you, you¡¯re going to say it right. None of this PG-rated blowjob stuff.¡±


    They arrived at the restaurant then, and the conversation took a hiatus while they ordered. The teenager in the paper hat brought them their food quickly and they headed back out to Marie¡¯s vehicle to eat.


    ¡°So you were what?¡±


    Kelly swallowed some of her soda and cleared her throat. ¡°I was giving him¡­¡±


    Marie cleared her throat and looked at her expectantly. ¡°You were what?¡±


    Kelly sighed and lowered her voice. ¡°I was sucking his¡­¡±


    ¡°His what?¡± Marie asked.


    ¡°Dick. I was sucking his dick,¡± Kelly said, blushing.


    ¡°Atta girl, that wasn¡¯t so hard,¡± Marie said yfully. ¡°Continue.¡±


    Kelly kept blushing and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re not making this easy,¡± she said. ¡°So I¡¯m giving¡­ sucking his dick and I barely get to do it for like¡­ 10 seconds before he picks me up and throws me on the bed and proceeds to go down on me. Then we made love and I felt him kind of¡­ lose control. We both had an orgasm so powerful that it felt like I was losing consciousness.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm, those are the best kind. So it sounds like you¡¯re having fun and he¡¯s enjoying it.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°The next morning¡­¡±


    ¡°Ooo, there¡¯s more!¡± Marie said excitedly.


    ¡°The next morning,¡± Kelly continued, ¡°He¡¯s in the shower and I came in and started¡­ sucking his dick again. He got this weird look on his face and shoved me off really quickly and then came all over my chest and once on my face,¡± she covered her mouth at thest particr part, surprised that she¡¯d actually said it. She smiled when she nced over at Marie.


    ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you!¡± she said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just swallow it?¡±


    Kelly shook her head and gave her a look that spoke volumes about how disgusting she thought it was.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, you¡¯re sheltered. Don¡¯t you do anything kinky?¡±


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°Blowjobs in the bathroom aren¡¯t kinky?¡±


    ¡°Oh honey,¡± Marie replied. ¡°Not even remotely kinky. Let¡¯s go down the list. Sex in public?


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Spanking?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Uh, masturbating for each other?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Hair pulling?¡±


    ¡°Ow, no,¡± Kelly replied.


    ¡°Well, did you at least let him put his hands on your head when you were sucking that giant cock of his?¡±


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Why, should he?¡±


    Marie smiled naughtily. ¡°I don¡¯t think you two are quite there yet, but for me, it doesn¡¯t get any hotter than when a man does exactly what he wants with me. Ie so fucking hard when I¡¯ve got Ed in my pussy and some other guy jackhammering my mouth. He¡¯ll grab a handful of my hair and just go to town on my face, shoving his cock as deep as he wants to. God, I¡¯m getting wet just thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°Jesus, Marie, stop it!¡± Kelly said, giggling.


    Smiling, Marie winked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay. Ed wants me to try and suck Mr. Deekins¡¯ cock while other people are in the office. I¡¯m going to just go in there after lunch and crawl underneath his desk. It¡¯s not as easy as it sounds, you know, there aren¡¯t that many people thate in where we work, if you hadn¡¯t noticed.¡±


    Kelly turned and looked at her then. ¡°So how long has that been going on?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Deekins and I? Just a few months. We were at thatpany dinner when we signed the Dawson ount and he and Ed just started talking. Bob mentioned that I was a great secretary and Ed kind of just told him that he could use me for more than just secretarial work. The two of them talked almost as if they were negotiating an ount. It was so hot, it was almost like I didn¡¯t have any say in the matter. That first time, in fact, was that night. You and your big-dicked husband had gone home. Ed came and whispered in my ear, go into the bathroom and give your boss a blowjob. Bob nearly fainted when he heard Ed telling me, and I just turned and headed to the bathroom. It took him a minute, but he came in, and then he came in my mouth.¡±


    ¡°Marie!¡± Kelly said, getting embarrassed again.


    She grinned in response. ¡°Bob gets to fuck me whenever and however he wants. He can fuck me in my ass, my pussy, my mouth. He keeps me employed and we both get to have a little fun.¡±


    ¡°Why would Ed want to know about all of that though? Why would you go home and torture him by telling him.¡±


    ¡°Sweetie, Ed likes to hear about me getting fucked. It turns him on and then we end up fucking. It¡¯s a win-win for me.¡±


    Kelly shook her head.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t think Duncan wouldn¡¯t find that hot as hell.¡±


    ¡°Oh Marie, I¡¯d never do that to him.¡±


    Marie shrugged, apparently letting it go. Kelly was quietly thankful.


    ¡°It¡¯s not always about intercourse and fucking, though,¡± Marie said. ¡°Something that might be more you and Duncan¡¯s speed is being shown off.¡±


    Kelly looked at her curiously. ¡°We¡¯re not going to start doing that, Marie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you letting someone fuck your brains out, I¡¯m talking about wearing shorter skirts, showing a bit of skin to strangers.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think Duncan would like that.¡±


    Marie shook her head. ¡°You mean to tell me that if Duncan took you out, the woman that is so in love with him and who is so unbelievably sexy and he had you all dressed up in something just a little slutty, that he wouldn¡¯t like it.¡±


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°I guess he¡¯d like that.¡±


    ¡°Now imagine you¡¯re at dinner, and you¡¯re not so shy and bashful and you sh the waiter a little leg or let him see farther down your low-cut shirt than he has a right to. You see the waiter get a hard-on, and Duncan sees him get a hard-on by looking at his wife. His property.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not my husband¡¯s property.¡±


    ¡°I know that Kelly, but you know what I mean. Sexually, you¡¯re Duncan¡¯s alone. For all intents, you¡¯re his property and he is yours.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± Kelly said, biting her lip, suddenly nervous for some reason.

 505

    ¡°So the waiter gets excited seeing something that is only your husband¡¯s. Duncan knows that you¡¯re his. He knows you aren¡¯t going to leave him. Imagine that you like knowing that the waiter can see you. Imagine that it¡¯s turning you on, getting your pussy wet knowing that your husband can see someone staring at you with lust in his eyes, wanting to take what¡¯s not his, but not getting to.¡±


    Kelly was chewing her lip nervously then.


    ¡°Tell me that your husband¡¯s cock wouldn¡¯t be rock hard at that moment.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Marie. I wouldn¡¯t ever dream of doing that to him.¡±


    ¡°Sweetie, you wouldn¡¯t be doing it to him, you¡¯d be doing it for him.¡±


    Kelly shook her head and nced down at her watch. ¡°We¡¯d better get back.¡±


    Marie nodded and started the car, pulling out into traffic. ¡°I need you to do me a favor,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kelly said, d for the conversation to change to something other than sex.


    ¡°I¡¯ll text you when I go in to give Mr. Deekins his blowjob, and when I do, Ed asked me to tell you to go and knock on Bob¡¯s office and peek in. I¡¯ll hand you a file that needs his signature beforehand and all you have to do ise in and put it on his desk.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Marie, you aren¡¯t going to rope me into your sex games. Just keep me out of it.¡±


    Marie pouted at that but left it alone. ¡°Could I at least have a picture of his giant cock so I can imagine that it¡¯s his I¡¯m sucking on?¡±


    Kelly looked at her with her mouth open. ¡°Marie Sanderson, I¡¯m not going to let you get off to my husband¡¯s cock!¡±


    She embarrassed herself when she said cock, however, and blushed.


    Marie pouted again. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just have to imagine that big sucker.¡±


    The rest of the day, Kelly was busy with work. She noticed Marie stand then and wink at her as she went into the office and closed therge wooden door behind her, she didn¡¯t see her walk past the window, so she must have dropped to her knees.


    Kelly blushed for her then. ¡°Little tramp,¡± she whispered to no one, and focused on her work.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Mark gave me this the other day,¡± Duncan said as he prepared dinner for the two of themter that evening. He tossed the piece of paper at her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s April?¡± she asked, going through the mail.


    ¡°She¡¯s that waitress that the guys were bugging the other night. After I left, Mark said she pretended to get all sad and gave him her number, and said to give it to me. He said he told her that I wouldn¡¯t call.¡±


    Kelly giggled and went and pinned it to the cork board where they put all the other phone numbers the two of them were given.


    He smiled and turned back to the stove. ¡°So how¡¯s Marie?¡± he asked.


    Kelly smiled as he turned to look at her. ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±


    Her cellphone buzzed then and she picked it up, ncing at it.


    ¡°I let Bobe in my mouth,¡± it said. ¡°Did you tell your husband I¡¯m such a naughty girl?¡±


    Kelly texted her back, ¡°Nope,¡± and put her phone down.


    ¡°Did she give you any more pointers?¡± he asked, turning and looking at her.


    She grinned and stood then. ¡°Would you like to see?¡± she asked, dropping to her knees and reaching for his zipper.


    He smiled and pulled her up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to burn the food,¡± he said.


    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°My husband is passing up a blowjob for supper?¡±


    He turned and looked at her curiously for a second. ¡°You¡¯re right, forget supper.¡± He turned and unzipped his pants and fished around for his dick.


    ¡°No, no, you¡¯re right, we shouldn¡¯t burn supper,¡± she said, turning away.


    He smiled and grabbed her by the arm, feigning being angry. ¡°Now now, you can¡¯t offer that and not follow through.¡±


    She grinned as he spun her around. ¡°Oh really?¡±


    He chuckled and released her arm, kissing her on the nose.


    She smiled and stood on her tiptoes to get a real kiss.


    He turned back and finished cooking.


    Her phone buzzed again and Duncan leaned over and grabbed it from the counter. ¡°Here,¡± he said, sliding it over to her.


    Kelly nced at it and rolled her eyes. ¡°Marie¡­¡± she said.


    ¡°What?¡± Duncan asked, suddenly curious.


    She shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s just¡­ not who I thought she was.¡± She could feel him looking at her.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. She nced down at the text. ¡°You can tell your husband about what you caught me doingst night,¡± it said.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She sighed. ¡°Well, I caught Marie doing something yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he replied.


    ¡°Yep. I forgot my keys and had to go all the way back up to my desk. I saw her giving her boss oral sex.¡±


    *****


    Duncan had been taking a swig of beer when he¡¯d heard what his wife said. He sprayed a fine mist all over the stove, causing her to erupt into giggles. He turned then, wide-eyed.


    ¡°She was what?¡±


    ¡°She was giving Bob Deekins a blowjob. Then he bent her over the desk and was going to town on her.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, babe, what did you do?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged. ¡°I met her out at her car and she proceeded to exin. Apparently we don¡¯t know our friends as well as we think we do.¡±


    He was stunned. He didn¡¯t think Marie would do that to Ed. ¡°Oh my God, poor Ed. He¡¯s going to be crushed.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°I doubt that. Apparently it¡¯s a thing they have arranged. She called it an open marriage.¡±


    He¡¯d heard of the concept before, but had never known anyone that actually practiced it. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that, but I¡¯ve never known anyone like that.¡±


    ¡°Well now you do,¡± Kelly said, helping him set the table.


    Duncan was just as shocked as Kelly had been. He began asking her questions, and Kelly answered as best as she could.


    ¡°So he likes to know about what she¡¯s doing?¡±


    ¡°She said he loves it.¡±


    ¡°When did this all happen? What¡¯s the most people she¡¯s been with? Why?¡±


    Thest question caught her by surprise. ¡°I guess because it spiced up their sex life. She said they have sex nearly every day. Her boss gets to have her any time he wants her.¡±


    ¡°But what if¡­¡± he started.


    ¡°Baby,¡± Kelly said finally. ¡°Just ask them tomorrow at lunch.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still going to have them over?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well I thought so, we¡¯ve been having lunch most Saturdays for years with them.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m being a jerk.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby, it took me a day or so to wrap my brain around it, too.¡±


    He pushed back from the table then and headed to their bedroom as she started to load the dishes. He still couldn¡¯t believe what Kelly had just told him. He¡¯d always known that Marie was a freaky woman just from the way Ed and he talked when the women were chatting. He couldn¡¯t have imagined that they¡¯d been that kinky all this time.


    Kelly came to find him a littleter and he was absentmindedly flipping through the channels. She took the remote from him and clicked it off and dropped to her knees in front of him.


    ¡°I figured I might get some practice in before bed,¡± she said, looking demurely up at him as she fished for his dick.


    He smiled at her and lifted his butt up off the couch letting her pull his pants down and eventually off. She took his dick in her hand and gently jerked it up and down, looking up at him with love in her eyes. She bit her lip gently as he peered down at her.


    ¡°Take your shirt off?¡± he asked her.


    She smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Should I?¡±


    He shrugged.


    ¡°Tell me to take it off,¡± she whispered, winking at him.


    He smiled, his erection growing stiffer. ¡°Take your shirt off, please.¡±


    She smirked at him. ¡°Please?¡±


    He smiled down at her. ¡°Take your shirt off, now?¡±


    She giggled and began pulling at the bottom edge of her t shirt, pulling it up and off and letting her ample breasts free.


    She smiled as she felt him getrger in her hands, his eyes roaming over her body. ¡°These are your breasts, baby. You can y with them any time you like,¡± she whispered.


    She must be really turned on, he figured. She was never this vocal or aggressive. She leaned forward then and he saw her open her mouth and then close it around the tip of his penis. She was careful to wrap her lips around her teeth and then gently sucked. He closed his eyes as he grew to his full length in her mouth. She squealed softly as he did so, filling her mouth. She sucked gently as he sat there. He nced down at her again and sighed in pleasure as she looked up at him. He rxed as she began to suck him, her red hair bouncing in sexy ponytails as she knelt in front of him. She sucked him for a few minutes before she had to stop, her jaw getting sore. She stood then and began to head back to their room but he reached for her hand and pulled her back. Reaching down, he pulled the bottom of her underwear away from her pussy and pulled her back down to him.


    ¡°Oh fuck, baby,¡± she moaned as he prated her, sliding his cock deep into her and past her constricting underwear. She began to convulse in an orgasm almost immediately.


    He didn¡¯tst much longer than her. She bounced on him gently a few times, his cock sliding slowly in and out of her while she nibbled at her lip and let him suck on a nipple. He began toe then, and shot deeply into her, pulling her down hard on hisp. His cock felt harder than it ever had before then as it continued to spasm deep into her.


    She kept grinding into him as he did so, his cock pulsing again and again into her. Finally she copsed on top of him, exhausted and spent.


    ¡°God, that was good,¡± he said, groaning as she slid her thoroughly fucked pussy off of his diminished manhood.


    He grunted and slumped down into the couch. They bothy there until they could move again several minutester, and headed to bed.


    The next morning, Duncan awoke to a very pleasurable sensation. He lifted the sheets and looked down. He gorgeous wife, her hair still up in sexy little ponytails, had his impressive morning erection in her mouth and winked at him as she took him deeper in her mouth. She moaned softly as he brushed a hair from her face and took him into her mouth deeper. She went as far as she could go and gagged a little as he hit the back of her throat.

 506

    Apologizing quickly, he tried to lift her up, but she put a hand on his chest and shook her head.


    ¡°Nn-nn,¡± she murmured, her lips still wrapped around him. Her hand was pumping up and down on him as she slurped at the tip of his cock, her tongue wrapping around the tip. She pumped fast and faster until he began to feel his orgasm overpower his will to resist and he moaned loudly and hurriedly tapped her on the shoulder. She took his cock out of her mouth and wrapped both hands around it, jerking swiftly on his slobber-covered member. A rope of cum shot out andnded on his stomach, followed by another and then another. She smiled up at him and finally released him.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she said, sliding up beside him and nuzzling close. He chuckled and squeezed her, but felt sleep quickly approaching.


    ¡°Sleep,¡± shemanded, sliding out as she sensed him starting to drift away.


    The next thing he knew, it was around lunch and she was gently nudging him to wake up.


    ¡°Wake up, sleepyhead. They¡¯ll be here soon, silly.¡±


    He groggily lifted his head up and smiled at her.


    She kissed him and headed back to the kitchen.


    Showering quickly, he made it down just in time to hear the doorbell ring. Ed and Marie came in, Ed holding a case of beer and smiling.


    Lunch proceeded as normal, conversation polite and non-threatening. Marie and Kelly chatted about work while Ed and Duncan talked sports.


    After, it began to snow lightly and the girls decided that a dip in the hot tub was called for.


    ¡°There¡¯s just something about getting in a hot tub when it snows,¡± Ed said as he came back inside after retrieving their bathing suits from the car.


    Nodding, Duncan headed outside and pulled the cover off and made sure the hot tub was warm and clean. The girls came out then, Kelly in a sensible one piece, and Marie in slightly more provocative two piece. Duncan headed upstairs and changed, reappearing a few minutester to find the three of them already in the jacuzzi.


    He kicked on the bubble jets and hopped in, his wife sliding up between his legs, following Ed and Marie¡¯s example.


    ¡°So where are Drake and Molly?¡± Marie asked. The other couple joined them sometimes for the Saturday get together.


    ¡°Baby sitter issues,¡± Kelly replied, shrugging.


    Ed took a swig of his beer and nced over at the two. ¡°So Kelly tells me that you guys have questions about our lifestyle choices.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and took a long draw on his beer. He scooted Kelly up and went and retrieved the small cooler he kept out back and put the beer in it.


    ¡°If we¡¯re gonna talk about this, I¡¯m gonna need another drink,¡± he said, popping the top. ¡°Anyone else?¡±


    Three hands went up and he chuckled, handing out three beers.


    Climbing back in, he pulled Kelly close and let her settle against his chest.


    ¡°So, feel free to ask whatever you like. Don¡¯t be shy about how dirty, or raunchy you think the question is,¡± Marie said.


    Duncan was quiet for a minute, so Kelly took the lead.


    ¡°Do you really enjoy hearing about what your wife does with other men?¡± she asked.


    Ed smiled. ¡°Absolutely. You see, I consider myself a very selfish lover. I¡¯m all about making myself feel good. For me, I love to see my wife in pleasure. Seeing hering, or just having a good time, gives me pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Like actual physical pleasure?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Actual physical pleasure,¡± he confirmed. ¡°It gets me hot. I get really turned on and it enhances my orgasm. You see, I know she¡¯s having a good time, because I know what that looks like. I know how she looks when she¡¯sing and when she¡¯s enjoying herself. It¡¯s like getting really turned on from watching a porno, or a really good sex scene in a movie.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you get jealous?¡± Duncan asked.


    Ed shrugged. ¡°Honestly, no. I love her too much for that. We¡¯re secure in our marriage. I know she¡¯d never cheat on me and she¡¯d stop if something got too personal. I¡¯m not a cuckold, so she¡¯d never try to hurt me.¡±


    Duncan and Kelly both looked at him curiously. ¡°You don¡¯t know what that is, do you?¡± Ed said.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Sweetie,¡± Marie chimed in, ¡°there¡¯s something you¡¯re going to have to realize. These two, while incredibly sexy and I¡¯m sure capable lovers, are incredibly sheltered.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s true. We both grew up in very strict Christian households, and we¡¯re not the type of people to really want to try crazy things.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Ed said. ¡°Enough said. A cuckold is a man that gets pleasure from seeing his wife with other men. The difference is that she tries to humiliate him, or tells him that the other lover is much better than her husband ever could be. You see, it¡¯s not the sight of his wife being pleasured, it¡¯s the act of being humiliated that gives him pleasure.¡±


    Duncan and Kelly both nodded. ¡°But you¡¯re not like that?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not about that for me. I¡¯m confident in my ability to bring her pleasure. I did it for years before we ever tried fooling around with another person.¡±


    ¡°Ed is a very attentive and affectionate lover,¡± Marie said, turning and kissing him.


    ¡°So you guys have an open marriage, does that mean you¡¯re swingers?¡± Duncan asked. ¡°Because that¡¯s a term I have heard before.¡±


    Ed was shaking his head. ¡°That¡¯s two simr, but different things. Swinging is sharing your spouse with another couple, either individually or together. An open marriage isn¡¯t a mutual consent thing, normally. An open marriage means that if I find some girl attractive, let¡¯s just say Kelly, for argument¡¯s sake. Let¡¯s say that she¡¯s a waitress that I find attractive and I sweet-talk her intoing home with me. As long as Marie is okay with it, and Kelly is obviously okay with it, I can have sex with her.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like swinging,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Right, but in an open marriage, Marie doesn¡¯t even have to like the girl, she just has to still be epting of my desire to sleep with another woman.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not exining it very well,¡± Marie admitted. ¡°It¡¯s like this. If I meet a guy in a bar, I can take him home and fuck him for a week, and I¡¯ll know it¡¯s okay with Ed. He¡¯ll either tell me to have fun before I go out, or I¡¯ll call him and let him tell the guy that it¡¯s okay to fuck me. Ed doesn¡¯t really get involved. With swinging, its more about a group experience and multiple couples. Some couples take the open marriage farther than we do. For them, the other person doesn¡¯t even really have to know that they are sleeping with someone else, it¡¯s simply okay. We decided that we would always be involved in the process in some way. It makes it sexier for us. There are some couples that take it a step further, however. Some of them actually consider dating another person while your married, okay in an open marriage. More often than not, that¡¯s the definition you¡¯d get. We just don¡¯t support that part.¡±


    Duncan and Kelly were both staring at them in rapt attention.


    ¡°So do you ever just hang out with the people you have sex with?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Marie said. ¡°We do something called soft swinging with a couple in Das every month or so. ¡°For them, it¡¯s about being seen by another couple.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s soft swinging?¡± Duncan asked, beginning to feel incredibly naive.


    ¡°Basically, just two couples either fooling around with their own partners in the same room, or doing everything but intercourse with a different partner. It would be like you two having sex while we were in the room watching, or having sex ourselves. Some people consider oral sex only soft swinging.¡±


    ¡°So how often do you guys fool around with other people?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Well, Kelly probably already told you that Ed and my boss negotiated an arrangement where my boss gets to fuck me whenever he wants during work hours, and sometimes after work. The only stiption is that I have to tell him about it when I get home. Other than that, pretty regrly, I guess.¡±


    ¡°I have to admit, I tried to get Kelly involved to some extent,¡± Ed said, drawing a look of surprise from the two of them. ¡°I told Marie to tell her to go and catch them in the act, so to speak, but to pretend not to notice.¡±


    Duncan was shocked. ¡°Wow,¡± he said, turning and looking at his wife. ¡°Did you?¡±


    She looked at him incredulously. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t. I would have told you.¡± He felt her hands roaming around under the water then and she reach behind her and felt his stiffness.


    ¡°So what about you?¡± he asked, looking at Marie. ¡°Do you like hearing about his conquests?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I like it, but it¡¯s not a requirement. He gets off on that more than I do.¡±


    Ed nced at Kelly and said, ¡°So I hear that my wife is giving you blowjob advice.¡±


    Marie elbowed him in the stomach. ¡°You weren¡¯t supposed to know about that,¡± she said.


    Kelly had turned a bright red and covered her face with her hands. Duncan chuckled then, only slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ed said. ¡°She just told me when we wereing over. If it¡¯s any constion, you¡¯ve got the best teacher you could ask for,¡± he said.


    Kelly finally uncovered her face but was quiet.


    ¡°I hear that she¡¯s making progress,¡± Marie said, smiling at Duncan.


    Seeing that the mood had been broken, though, the two of them quickly made their excuses and got ready to leave.


    ¡°It¡¯s been fun,¡± Ed said, shaking Duncan¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll see y¡¯all next weekend.¡±


    Marie was apologizing again and Duncan saw Kelly trying to brush it off.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Ed said, leaning down and kissing Kelly on the cheek. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to embarrass you.¡±


    Marie came over and squeezed Duncan in a hug, kissing him on the cheek. ¡°Bye,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the office tomorrow,¡± she said blowing a kiss to Kelly.


    Ed turned as the two of them exited and winked at Duncan. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t wanna borrow Marie for awhile, you can get some hands-on training, Kelly.¡±


    ¡°Ed!¡± Marie yelled.


    ¡°Oops, gotta go,¡± he said with a grin.


    Duncan shut the door and headed into the living room, Kelly joining him a minuteter.


    ¡°For what it¡¯s worth,¡± he said, ¡°you¡¯re getting much better at giving blowjobs.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°You like my blowjobs?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re putting the most sensitive part of my body in your mouth, skillfully manipting it. I love it.¡±


    She smiled and leaned against him. ¡°So that¡¯s what our friends go and do after they leave here,¡± she said.


    He smiled and kissed the top of her head. ¡°So did you hear anything interesting?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°Well, it was all interesting.¡±


    He rolled his eyes at the evasive answer. ¡°She said she could see us being a little more adventurous, actually.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°She said we should start slowly. She was talking about us being in a restaurant and the waiter seeing down my shirt, and you notice and I notice that he¡¯s excited. I let him watch a little more without actually encouraging him, but you know that I know. Almost like you¡¯re showing off your possessions.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t own you,¡± he said.


    She nodded. ¡°Sexually, I¡¯m yours,¡± she replied, echoing Marie¡¯s earlier statement.


    Duncan looked down as he felt her fidget with his pants. His fully erect cock sprung out then and she leaned down to kiss the tip. ¡°I see someone likes that idea,¡± she said, her hands wrapping around it.


    ¡°What else did she say?¡±


    Kelly smiled as she brought him into her mouth.

 507

    She knew he¡¯d been turned on by the stuff they¡¯d heard their friends talk about. She brought him into her mouth and then back out again as she gently pumped his cock. Feeling him so hard in her mouth, she decided she had to have him inside her, and quickly stood and stripped off her panties from underneath her dress. She slid down his thick cock slowly, her mouth agape as he gently prated her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she muttered softly.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± he prodded again, his cock deep inside her.


    ¡°She said¡­¡± she started, but was interrupted by the doorbell.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he said, scrambling for a pillow as the door opened.


    Marie came back in and headed for the back porch, ¡°Sorry guys, Ed left his phone.¡±


    Kelly stood quickly as Marie came in, trying to appear as if nothing was going on.


    Marie turned and smiled as she saw Duncan trying to cover up his hard-on.


    ¡°Oh my, did I catch you guys fooling around?¡± she asked yfully as she opened the back door.


    ¡°Marie!¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Is that the monster?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Marie!¡± Kelly protested again.


    ¡°Can I see it?¡± she asked.


    Kelly pointed towards the back porch and pushed Marie out. ¡°Get the phone and go home,¡± Kelly said, blushing.


    ¡°Just a peek,¡± Marie said, retrieving the phone and trying to peer around the pillow.


    ¡°Good lord, Marie,¡± Kelly protested


    ¡°Please,¡± Marie begged, pouting at her.


    ¡°Just give her a quick peek,¡± she said, surprising herself. ¡°She¡¯s just going to keep bugging me until I show her.¡±


    Duncan¡¯s eyes went wide then and he shook his head.


    ¡°Woohoo!¡± Marie said rushing forward and yanking the pillow out from his hands. ¡°Holy crap,¡± she said as she nced down at Duncan¡¯s iron staff of an erection.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had your look, now go home,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Just a second,¡± Marie said, taking Kelly¡¯s hand and pulling her back to Duncan. She turned her around and faced her towards Duncan and pushed her forwards. Kelly fell onto her husband and smashed his cock into his stomach, causing him to wince.


    Marie looked in rapt attention as she waited for the two to start again.


    Kelly tried to stand but Marie pushed her back down onto hisp.


    ¡°Just put it in and I¡¯ll go,¡± she said. ¡°God that thing is impressive.¡±


    Kelly sighed and maneuvered her husband until he was correctly positioned and slid inside. Not able to help herself, she gasped open mouth and bit her lip softly as he entered her again. ¡°God,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°God is right,¡± Marie said, standing and heading towards the door.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t need a hand?¡± she called as she opened the door.


    ¡°Goodbye, Marie,¡± Kelly called, pushing down hard against him. ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned.


    He groaned in pleasure beneath her.


    ¡°Fucking Marie,¡± she groaned. ¡°Nosy¡­ bitch¡­¡± she muttered.


    Duncan pulled down on her hips causing her to yelp in pleasure. ¡°I really like the swearing,¡± he said as he bottomed out inside her. ¡°It¡¯s very naughty,¡± he said as she started to convulse around his cock. ¡°You never swear.¡±


    She smiled and kissed him and then pulled back to look him in the eyes. ¡°Fuck me,¡± she whispered softly.


    ¡°God,¡± he moaned, shooting deep into her. ¡°So fucking hot,¡± he said to her.


    She was incapable of speaking at that moment, gently biting into his shoulder until the orgasm passed. Finally, they extricated themselves and went to shower.


    He climbed in behind her and she found him still semi-erect. ¡°God, baby,¡± she said, taking his organ in her hand.


    He turned her around then and kissed her gently on the lips, but turned her around again and pushed her up against the wall. She bent over for him and spread her legs a little to allow his cock in. She felt him slide against her pussy lips and felt herself get even wetter. Hisrge erection pushed inside again and began to push in and out of her, moving gently faster and faster. Wet ps echoed off the bathroom walls as she began toe yet again.


    He reached up then andid both of his hands on her shoulders, gently pulling her back into him, making the pping sound get louder. She groaned in pleasure as he pushed into her repeatedly, his cock seeming to find every pleasurable spot. He began toe again then, but she didn¡¯t feel nearly the same amount of semen coursing into her as early.


    He thrust one final time before releasing her and spinning her around to kiss him. ¡°God that was good,¡± he said.


    She couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yeah, but why?¡±


    He shrugged as he washed them both off. ¡°Marie was certainly too forward,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ll have to have a talk with her about that.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Yeah, she went too far,¡± she said, kissing his chest. ¡°Still, the fact that she saw us, didn¡¯t that get you a little excited?¡± She saw the conflict on his face. He didn¡¯t want to hurt her feelings. ¡°I know I was excited,¡± she said.


    He smiled then. ¡°Yeah, it was pretty hot when she pushed you into me.¡±


    She smiled at him then. ¡°Will youe spoon with me?¡±


    ¡°All night,¡± he said, and turned off the water.


    *****


    He thought she¡¯d already drifted off to sleep. She shifted beside him though, and turned around to face him, running a hand along his cheek.


    ¡°Did you really like the swearing?¡±


    He smiled and kissed her. ¡°I really, really did..¡±


    She giggled as she felt him squeeze her butt. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think that I¡¯m just going to start cussing like a sailor. I¡¯m still a good girl,¡± she whispered.


    His voice, deep and resonating in the darkness, seemed to break through the stillness of the room no matter how quiet he was trying to be. ¡°I know you are, baby. It¡¯s the thought of you doing something you don¡¯t normally do, being naughty, that turned me on so much.¡±


    She smiled in the darkness and kissed his chest. ¡°Is that why you like the blowjobs so much?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Partly, I guess. Being raised like I was in such a religious home, everything sex was taboo, you know. Touching myself was tantamount to murder, much less being able to look at a dirty magazine.¡±


    ¡°I know how you feel baby. My childhood was no different. The first time I kissed a boy, my mom washed my mouth out with soap.¡±


    ¡°Mostly though, it really is a great feeling. I mean, it¡¯s really sensitive and your mouth is usually very warm and soft. Now that Marie gave you some tips, they have just gotten better and better.¡±


    She smiled into his chest. ¡°I¡¯m d you like them. That¡¯s all I want, really, is to make you happy and satisfied.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy and satisfied. I don¡¯t think we need to start trying to emte Ed and Marie to be happy.¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean.¡±


    There was a long silence. ¡°Still, though. Some of it sounds fun,¡± he said.


    She smiled again in the darkness. ¡°I know what you mean.¡±


    ¡°I have to say, I like the idea of you wearing skimpier clothing,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°You know how shy I am. I think we might have to work up to that.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Yeah, I do. I might have to get you a little drunk, is all.¡±


    ¡°Drunk, huh?¡± she whispered and kissed his chest again.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he confirmed. ¡°Loosen up those inhibitions. Heck, I might even get you to swear.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She yfully pped his chest and snuggled closer as sleep began to im them both.


    *****


    Sunday morning he awoke to another pleasant sensation. He threw back the covers and was greeted by the sight of his wife¡¯s red hair bobbing up and down at his crotch. She looked up at him and winked, and then put the tip of his cock back in her mouth.


    ¡°God, I could get used to this,¡± he moaned in pleasure.


    She giggled and nced up again. ¡°Now you know how I¡¯ve been feeling for the past few years,¡± she said.


    He smiled and put both of his arms behind his head, propping himself up so he could watch her and turned on themp.


    She looked up at him and blushed, pulling the covers back over herself, only to have him pull them back off a secondter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t watch me,¡± she said, ¡°It¡¯s weird.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Baby, we were practically having sex in front of Mariest night.¡±


    ¡°Baby,¡± she replied, ¡°we were having sex in front of Marie, but that was different.¡±


    Heughed loudly at that. ¡°Come on, let me watch you,¡± he said.


    She blushed again, but conceded the point. She couldn¡¯t contain an embarrassed grin throughout the blowjob, He tried several times to pull her up so they could have sex, but she kept pushing him back down. ¡°I want to finish you like this,¡± she said finally.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I guess I¡¯ll let you keep sucking my dick.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Thanks!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a phrase that¡¯s never been heard, I¡¯ll bet.¡±

 508

    She looked up at him without taking her lips off.


    ¡°Please stop sucking my dick,¡± he said with a grin.


    She rolled her eyes and brought him back in, closing her lips over him and sucking gently but forcefully. He moaned and pulled a hair from her eyes, causing her to nce up at him and eliciting another moan.


    Pulling him out of her mouth with a soft pop, she looked up at him. ¡°Do you like when I suck your¡­ cock,¡± she whispered.


    He groaned then and nodded, and she lowered her face back to his crotch with a smile. She began to jerk the bottom length with one hand while she had her mouth over the tip, sucking gently.


    He moaned and tapped her on the shoulder and she popped him out of her mouth just in time to catch a warm ssh of semen across her face. She jerked him then, faster, and tried to aim him back at his stomach.


    A few secondster, he nced down at her and she started giggling. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry baby,¡± he said, shuffling out from under her to head to the bathroom. He sighed and reached for a towel and tossed it to her as she came in with him.


    Wiping her face, she leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby,¡± she said. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the gun pointed in a safe direction when it went off.¡±


    He chuckled and hopped in the shower for a quick rinse off. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve got an idea,¡± he said, hopping out again as she finished cleaning herself up.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I think we should walk around in our underwear today.¡±


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Why not? No one is going to be here, and we don¡¯t need to go out.¡±


    She sighed and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s cold, that¡¯s why.¡±


    ¡°I can fix that,¡± he said and headed to the hallway and the thermostat. Cranking the temperature up, he heard the heater kick on again and they both felt the room beginning to warm up a little.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Honey,¡± she said with a slight pout. ¡°I¡¯m a cold-natured person and you know how shy I am.¡±


    Sighing he pulled her close and kissed her on the nose. ¡°Okay, but just wear something skimpy.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I think I¡¯ve unleashed a monster,¡± she said. Turning, she nced back. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick me out something to wear,¡± she said.


    Grinning, he started to head to the closet, but stopped off at his dresser. He turned and stood at the bathroom door, a cheesy smile on his face.


    She looked at him in the mirror andughed. ¡°I¡¯m not putting on your jock strap, Duncan Thomas.¡±


    Pouting briefly, he winked and turned, heading for her closet. They¡¯d never really experimented with lingerie, so he selected theciest bra that she owned and the matching panties.


    Smiling, he brought it out and handed it to her. She rolled her eyes and started to put them on with a smile. She turned and twirled for him. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Delectable,¡± he decided. ¡°Are you going to pick out something for me to wear?¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said. ¡°Maybe.¡± Walking over to his dresser she grabbed a pair of tighty whiteys and held them up giggling. ¡°Just kidding,¡± she said, and tossed them back in. She opted for a pair of gray boxer-briefs. They were snug over his package and buttocks, leaving nothing to the imagination. She smiled as he put them on and then rushed over for a quick smooch.


    For the rest of the day, he could barely keep his eyes off her. She¡¯d be in the kitchen, reaching for the top shelf to put something away and he¡¯d be staring at her ass, her legs flexed and tense as she stretched. Turning around after feeling his eyes on him, she¡¯d blush and swear she¡¯d was going to put on a bathrobe if he didn¡¯t quit staring.


    He ignored the idle threat and just kept watching her. Eventually it became too much, and around lunch, he walked directly over to her in the kitchen and pulled her too him. She¡¯d started to turn but he stopped her as she was making lunch and pulled her butt right up against his steadily growing cock.


    She smiled and reached back, rubbing at him as he groped her breasts. He began to squeeze one of the nipples and pulled gently on one of the nipple piercings, surprising her as he began to kiss her neck.


    ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re going to make me burn lunch,¡± she whispered.


    He kissed her neck again, sucking gently and muttered back, ¡°You¡¯re going to be my lunch.¡±


    She moaned as his fingers moved from her nipples down to her crotch, plunging into her underwear and then into her. She gasped as he did so, her knees going weak as she tried to focus on stirring the food.


    He smiled and turned her then, pushing her up against the sink and bending her over. She gasped as he yanked the underwear aside and not off, he cock somehow finding its way free of his boxer-briefs and slipping up her slit.


    She cried out in surprise then as he pushed in, more forcefully than he normally did, and pulled back on her hips, pushing deep inside her. She opened her mouth to moan, but couldn¡¯t get any words out and had to steady herself on the sink.


    Smiling, he pushed forwards on her hips and then slid her back onto him.


    The noodles on the stove started to boil over and she hurriedly moved over to the stove and reached across. He wasn¡¯t having any of it and moved with her, his cock finding its way back into her pussy and prating deeply. She moaned loudly. ¡°Oh God,¡± she said.


    He pulled on her hips while she tried-and failed-to concentrate on the food. She finally managed to turn the heat down on the noodles as he pounded into her.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she cried, moving back towards the sink as he jack hammered into her over and over. ¡°Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me,¡± she said, again and again.


    He obliged her, his cock pushing deeply into her and sending ripples of pleasure from her pussy throughout her body.


    She began to orgasm then, her knees going weak as he grabbed her hips and held her up.


    He felt her pussy tightening hard on his cock as he began to orgasm himself, as several spurts of warm semen filled her up. Spent, he fell back against the opposite cab, his cock dripping with goo, but still very erect.


    She was panting and still in the aftershocks of her orgasm, her head hanging down into the sink.


    After a break to catch their breath, both turned and beganughing. She finally turned back to the stove to salvage their lunch. He moved to help her, but they were both silent, neither able to find the words for what had just happened.


    She had a glow about her that he loved, something that happened after they had sex. She¡¯d had it a lottely, actually, he realized.


    After they ate lunch, he started to clean the dishes. She came over to him then and dropped to her knees in front of him, wedging herself between the dishes and the cab. Surprising himself, he could feel himself getting erect as she pulled his cock out and began sucking on the tip.


    Grinning down at her, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± she asked, looking up at him.


    He smiled, pausing for a second to admire the view; his adorable wife on her knees, d only in panties and staring up at him while she sucked his cock and rubbed a hand along the shaft.


    ¡°God you look sexy,¡± he said, and she winked and closed her eyes. She started to bob up and down, in time with her hand strokes, breaking her mouth-lock briefly to ask him what was so funny again.


    ¡°Just look at us. We¡¯re like kids, or newlyweds again. I¡¯ve lost track of how many times we¡¯ve had sex in the past couple of days.¡±


    She looked up at him and popped his dick out of her mouth. ¡°We can always stop,¡± she said, a yful look crossing her face.


    He smirked and ced a hand on the back of her head and gently pulled forward. ¡°Hush, and keep sucking,¡± he said, jokingly.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said, taking him back in briefly before pulling him back out. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she said, and began to jerk him faster and faster. He moaned and shook his head as she looked up, questioningly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can,¡± he said. ¡°I might copse from dehydration.¡±


    She giggled and tried to take him deep again, hisrge cock stretching her mouth a bit but still causing her to gag when he hit the back of her throat.


    She coughed briefly, but wrapped her lips back around his cock again and continued to jerk.


    He smiled then and his breathing got faster. He could feel the orgasm building and finally tapped her on the shoulder. She stood then and jerked him, a few streams shooting out andnding on her stomach.


    Smiling, he shook his head and pointed towards the bedroom.


    She smiled and waved. ¡°Nap time,¡± she said.


    *****


    Kelly couldn¡¯t believe how much things had changed in the past week. She giggled as she finished the dishes that she¡¯d taken over from her physically-spent husband. He was right; they were acting like a couple of school kids. She smiled and got a little weak in the knees when she thought back to the times they¡¯d had sex recently. It had honestly been better than it ever had.


    That thought struck her as odd. She stopped and pondered it for a second. Sex had never been bad between the two of them. She¡¯d always had an orgasm with Duncan, and he¡¯d been her first. He¡¯d always been an attentive lover, never overly aggressive, so sometimes she secretly wished he¡¯d be a little bit rougher. But it had always been nice.


    She shook the thoughts away and finished washing the dishes. She headed towards their bedroom and heard him snoring softly. He¡¯d kicked the sheets off and dropped his underwear at the edge of the bed. She sighed as she approached and saw his penisying against his skin the dim light of the room.


    She had the sudden urge to take it in her mouth again, but she resisted. She¡¯d molested him enough for one day. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him, though. He was such a good looking man, she knew she was lucky to have him. Crawling in bed, she quietly scooted next to him and let sleep take her.

 509

    Duncan and Kelly suffer the after effects of the revtion.


    **********


    Duncan yawned as he eased his way out of bed. He smiled as he stared down at his wife¡¯s sleeping form. She was snoring quietly but her nude body was so alluring beneath the thin sheet that she¡¯d pulled over herself, he found it sweet and endearing. He loved the way the sheet conformed to her body. Her hair was lying in a mess around her head, but he adored the way it made her look. One of her breasts was uncovered, the other hiding seductively beneath the sheet. Reaching down, he gently slid the sheet slowly off.


    He felt himself getting aroused as he watched her sleeping, admiring the gentle rise and fall of her breasts, her skin pale in the dim light of the room. The cool air began to raise little goosebumps on her skin, and he saw her nipples harden more than they normally were. Her breasts weren¡¯t huge, but they were quiterge for her size. They were topped by the cutest little pink nipples which were pierced by two nipple rings. She shifted and rolled onto her side, so he pulled the sheet back up over her and quietly went to the living room.


    He clicked on the TV as he sat down on the couch, scratching contentedly and fondly thinking about how much sex they¡¯d been havingtely. His wife¡¯s sudden interest in giving him head was a pleasant and unexpected surprise.


    They hadn¡¯t had this much sex since they were newlyweds, if then. She was so insatiabletely. He certainly didn¡¯t mind her wanting to improve her oral technique. She¡¯d honestly never been very good. He¡¯d quit asking early into their marriage. Going down on her was something he¡¯d always thoroughly enjoyed, however, and he tried to do it whenever possible. She always tried to make sure she was as clean as possible for him, but he didn¡¯t mind either way. Seeing his wife in pleasure was his ultimate high. He didn¡¯t even necessarily need to have an orgasm to truly and thoroughly enjoy their love-making. Of course if any of his buddies knew that, they¡¯d think he was weird, or crazy.


    His thoughts drifted to their friends and the bombshell they had dropped. He couldn¡¯t wrap his mind around Marie allowing her husband to have sex with whoever he wanted, and was even less convinced that Ed would allow her to do the same. They¡¯d even mentioned swinging and group sex. He¡¯d definitely been surprised by that conversation.


    Every husband had thought about having sex with other women, no matter what they proimed to their wives. Whether or not he acted on those urges was what made him a faithful husband. He waspletely happy with his marriage, and would never cheat on his wife. That didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t sexually attracted to other women. His new secretary was incredibly sexy, and not just because she looked so much like his wife. He found Marie sexy as well, but he¡¯d never seriously considered having sex with her. The thought of Marie kneeling between his legs caused him to swell a little bit in his shorts. He shook the thoughts from his head.


    How could Ed get off on Marie having sex with some other guy? He unintentionally pictured his wife kneeling between Ed¡¯s legs, and he immediately shook those thoughts away as well. He¡¯d gotten used to guys and girls noticing his wife, but that was normally as far as those thoughts went in his head. She was beautiful and had gorgeous skin, and she was short and thin. Her body was incredible. She had a great ass and arguably perfect breasts. She was incredibly sexy. People noticing her was nothing new to him. He knew she¡¯d never cheat on him. The very thought of that urring was almostically unlikely to happen. Yet the thought of people seeing her as something attainable, was strangely fun to think about.


    He shook the thoughts away and turned back to the TV. An hour or soter, he headed back to their bedroom and peered in. She looked so damn alluring in bed, he couldn¡¯t help but quietly slide in next to her, basking in the warmth that always seemed to radiate from her body.


    *****


    Later that afternoon, she awoke to her husband staring at her. She smiled and pulled his face to hers to kiss him.


    ¡°Sleep well?¡± he asked her, returning her kiss and gently pulling her closer. She whimpered in happiness, enjoying the feeling of hisrger body against her smaller form. It felt safe, she decided.


    Finally pulling away, she nodded and yawned in response.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve had this much sex since we were newlyweds,¡± he whispered.


    She smiled again.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking about while you were napping.¡± He began to run his hand through her soft red hair. ¡°Talking about sex with Marie and Ed that¡¯s doing this to us, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She shrugged and turned over in bed. ¡°Probably.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been thinking,¡± he said, drawing her face up to his. ¡°I think I might like it if you wore skimpy clothes and showed off your sexy figure.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know; you know how shy I am.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s something we could work up to. I doubt we¡¯ll ever be at Ed and Marie¡¯s level of experimenting, and quite frankly, I don¡¯t know if I want to be at their level. Showing a little more skin might not hurt if it gets us this horny.¡±


    She grinned up at him. ¡°You¡¯ve got a point there. I¡¯m definitely still horny,¡± she admitted, blushing after she finished. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I said that,¡± she said. still blushing.


    He chuckled and kissed her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go watch a movie or something,¡± he said.


    ¡°Mm, okay,¡± she replied, and slid out of bed. ¡°Do we have to get dressed?¡± she asked yfully.


    ¡°Hell no,¡± he said and headed to the living room in the nude. She giggled and followed, d only in panties and a loose shirt.


    After a movie and then dinner, she switched back to the subject they¡¯d been talking about earlier.


    ¡°So what did you want to try?¡± she asked, her heart beating faster. She was almost scared of what he was going to say. She knew he wouldn¡¯t ask her to do anything she was totally against, but part of her was intrigued just the same. He obviously liked the way she looked, and she¡¯d always gottenpliments. What was the harm in showing off a little more skin?


    He was quiet for a few minutes, seemingly lost in thought.


    ¡°Well,¡± he began finally, ¡°I think first off, we need to agree on something.¡±


    She turned and looked at him, quietly puzzled.


    ¡°I think we both need to agree that we¡¯re both sexually and emotionally fulfilled, and if we changed nothing, that we¡¯d both be just as happy. Do you agree?¡±


    She was quiet for a moment, thinking. She nodded. ¡°My love, I don¡¯t think I could be more satisfied, and if I was, I don¡¯t think I could physically handle it. You are the only man I¡¯ve ever been with, and I hope you are thest man I ever make love to.¡±


    He smiled and kissed her. ¡°Ditto,¡± he said, shing her a goofy grin.


    She giggled and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Seriously though,¡± he said, taking her hand in his. ¡°You keep me happy. I¡¯mpletely satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°We agree, we¡¯re both satisfied.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Second thing,¡± he said. ¡°We both have to agree about what we¡¯re doing at the time. Complete honesty about it. If you do something that bothers me, we have to discuss it, and vice-versa.¡±


    ¡°I figured that went without saying,¡± she said, moving over and leaning up against his naked torso.


    ¡°I¡¯m just covering all the bases,¡± he exined.


    She nuzzled up against him and inhaled deeply. ¡°Is that all your rules?¡±


    He nodded after a few seconds. ¡°For the moment, but to rify, they¡¯re our rules.¡±


    She turned and kissed him, then. ¡°So what did you have in mind to spice up our love life that doesn¡¯t need spicing up.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking that maybe we could go to dinner tomorrow and you let me pick something out for you.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°That sounds nice,¡± she said, flipping the channel. ¡°Is it going to be something skimpy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to go look in your closet at some point, or maybe go buy you something new.¡±


    ¡°That might be fun,¡± she told him. ¡°Just don¡¯t pick something ugly.¡±


    ¡°No promises,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°You could just have your secretary go get something for you, you know, if we¡¯re the same size like you said.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Now that¡¯s a valuable use ofpany time.¡±


    She giggled and turned to kiss him. He took the back of her head in his hand, and pulled her to him, kissing her deeply and causing her to whimper in pleasure.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said as he pulled back.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± she replied and settled in to watch T. V. and snuggle. He held her to his chest for a while, and then they both headed off to bed.


    She awoke the next morning to a familiar sensation. She lifted the sheet up and saw his head between her legs and moaned in pleasure.


    ¡°No fair, that¡¯s how I wanted to wake you up,¡± she murmured as she felt his tongue slide between her folds.


    She felt him spread her pussy apart ever-so-gently, and then his tongue pushed against her clitoris causing a pleasurable spark to shoot through her. She orgasmed quickly that morning, and again when her man climbed on top of her and pushed his thick manhood into her.


    ¡°I¡¯m a lucky girl today,¡± she giggled in the shower afterward.


    ¡°I like making my woman feel good,¡± he replied with a shrug.


    ¡°You definitely do that, baby. It¡¯s my turn tomorrow morning, though.¡±


    ¡°I think I can handle that,¡± he said, hopping in the shower as she reached for a towel.


    They ate breakfast and she stole a final kiss and then naughtily squeezed the bulge in his crotch before they both left for work.

 510

    It was a busy morning for Kelly, but Marie waited all of ten minutes beforeing over and bugging Kelly about the weekend.


    ¡°Girl, you weren¡¯t kidding,¡± she whispered. ¡°That thing is a monster!¡±


    Kelly blushed. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait until lunch to embarrass me?¡±


    Just then, Marie¡¯s phone buzzed. She quickly went to answer it and shed Kelly a grin. Rolling her eyes, she tried not to notice Marie disappear into Mr. Deekins¡¯ office.


    ¡°Do they really think they¡¯re fooling anyone?¡± a familiar voice behind her asked.


    ¡°Mr. Sellers!¡± she said, startled. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you there.¡±


    He tossed a folder of paperwork on her desk. ¡°They aren¡¯t hiding their affair very well.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I know. It¡¯s none of my business, though,¡± she said.


    ¡°Mine either,¡± he replied and disappeared back into his office with a shrug.


    *****Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark came by his office right before lunch, briefly flirting with Kara before poking his head in.


    ¡°Hey, man. Lunch on me today.¡±


    Duncan nodded and began to save what he was working on. Stepping out of his office, he stopped at Kara¡¯s desk for a second.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a huge favor to ask you,¡± he said.


    She smiled sweetly as she nced up at him.


    Five minutester, he met Mark down at his truck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive,¡± Mark said.


    ¡°Cool,¡± Duncan said, and hopped in the passenger seat. Mark pulled out of the parking garage and headed over to a new restaurant.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna love this ce,¡± he said.


    Duncan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Great,¡± he said, unconvincingly.


    ¡°So how¡¯s the wife?¡±


    Duncan couldn¡¯t help but grin when he suddenly thought of Kelly. It wasn¡¯t an umon reaction for him when someone asked about her. Mark nced over and saw him grinning like an idiot and shook his head.


    ¡°So I guess you had a good weekend. Did you get some?¡± he asked as he nced over. Duncan couldn¡¯t help but smile wider.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Mark said smiling with him. He proceeded to try and get details out of Duncan for a few minutes before pulling into the parking lot.


    Duncan nced up at the sign. ¡°What kind of food do they have here?¡±


    Mark shrugged. ¡°We didn¡¯te for the food necessarily,¡± he said, with a wry smile.


    Duncan groaned and followed him inside.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Gentlemen, and wee to Double D¡¯s,¡± a pretty young ck girl said. She was very well endowed and was wearing a low-cut pink top and a pink and ck striped schoolgirl skirt.


    ¡°Good god,¡± Mark said, unable to look away.


    ¡°Two for lunch,¡± Duncan said, trying desperately to look at her eyes.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Do you have a preference or is this your first time here?¡± she asked, pointing at a board to their left. On it were pictures of girls, all wearing basically the same outfit that the hostess was wearing.


    ¡°First time,¡± Duncan said. Mark was apparently still drooling over the hostess¡¯s breasts.


    ¡°Well then, let me just say that the Double D is a ¡°breastaurant¡± that has epted the reason that mene here and we embrace it.¡± She pointed both of her hands to her own breasts and looked back up smiling. ¡°The Double D tries to set itself apart from other restaurants of this type. This is our server board,¡± she said, pointing at the sign again. ¡°On it are all the waitresses that we have working right now. If you see one you like, you can pick her if her section has an open spot. It doesn¡¯t always work out that way, so we allow you to pick again if she¡¯s got too many tables. If you want, you can also sit at the bar, and will receive the same quality service by very attractive youngdies.¡±


    ¡°Is there a topless section?¡± Mark asked.


    The hostess smiled. ¡°Yes, but in the evenings only. Don¡¯t worry though, we can get away with some very revealing clothing. Do you have a preference?¡± she asked again.


    Duncan felt very awkward, so he decided to let Mark choose.


    ¡°What do you think, man?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Duncan said, trying not to get embarrassed.


    Mark looked for a few more seconds and then shook his head. ¡°As long as she¡¯s got knockers like yours, I don¡¯t care. Pick us a good ¡®un,¡± he said.


    The hostess smiled and nodded, marking something down on her podium and then grabbing some menus. ¡°Right this way gentlemen.¡± She led them around the corner, through a hallway and into a sectioned off room.


    ¡°Here you are,¡± she said. ¡°Now, all of our rooms are closed off for your privacy, just in case you don¡¯t want anyone knowing your here, or get embarrassed easily. You¡¯re waitress will be with you shortly.¡±


    Mark smiled. ¡°Man, I¡¯d heard this ce was wild, but damn, it¡¯s one step away from a titty bar.¡±


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°We couldn¡¯t just go to a normal restaurant?¡±


    Mark shook his head. ¡°Come on man, you might be married but you¡¯ve still got blood in your veins. You¡¯re still a man. I know you like to look at titties. They don¡¯t always have to be your wife¡¯s.¡±


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°I know man, but I¡¯m happy. You know this kind of thing makes me ufortable.¡±


    A pretty brte walked in then, and moved directly to their table, one of two that had people at it in her section. She was dressed simrly to the hostess, except Kimber¡¯s outfit was royal blue.


    She smiled sweetly and walked over. ¡°Good afternoon Gentlemen. I¡¯m Kimber, and yes that¡¯s my real name, and I¡¯m told that this is your first time at Double D¡¯s.¡±


    Mark smiled and nodded, but didn¡¯t take his eyes off her breasts.


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about him,¡± he said.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be sorry. That¡¯s why I¡¯m wearing this tiny thing. Go ahead and look.¡± She stuck her chest out a little more and pulled at the edges, revealing more cleavage.


    Duncan couldn¡¯t help but nce down, causing her to smile.


    ¡°So what can I get you gentlemen to drink?¡±


    Mark smiled and nced up at her. ¡°You¡¯ve got some gorgeous breasts, Kimber. Can I have a Jack and Coke, and the nice guy over here will have¡­¡±


    Duncan sighed. ¡°Jack and Coke is fine.¡±


    Mark thankfully left him alone for a few minutes so he could look over the menu and decide what he wanted to order.


    Kimber came back then and brought them their drinks and took their food order before disappearing back into the kitchen.


    ¡°So tell me man,¡± Mark said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want toe to ces like this?¡±


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°Honestly man, yeah, I like to look at boobs,¡± he said.


    Mark smiled. ¡°Well good. I don¡¯t think they have any restaurants like this for guys that y on the other team.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve got a sexy wife at home,¡± he continued, ignoring thement.


    ¡°Hell yeah you do. Man, she shoulde work here,¡± Mark ribbed him.


    Duncan shook his head and smirked. ¡°Not likely.¡±


    Kimber came back with their meals and stopped for a second to chat and see if they needed anything else. Duncan found himself ncing down at her impressive cleavage more.


    She smiled and looked directly at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to try and hide it, you can look at my tits.¡±


    He shook his head politely. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Sheughed lightly and shrugged.


    ¡°Answer something for me, Kimber,¡± Mark said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said pulling a chair out and sitting down. The action had the effect of propping her boobs up on the table when she scooted in. Duncan suspected that she¡¯d done that on purpose, and the thought was confirmed when he saw her grinning naughtily.


    ¡°So obviously guys stare at you all the time,¡± Mark started


    ¡°All the time,¡± she confirmed.


    ¡°You know they¡¯re looking at your tits, do you honestly mind?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°It all depends, honestly. I mean, you can¡¯t touch us, for one, so if someone tries to do that, we call the manager and they get asked to leave. But all in all, most people don¡¯t misbehave here. That goes a long way for me. I¡¯ve worked at a few other ¡°breastaurants¡± in other towns. Most of the time a woman is going to know when you¡¯re looking at her rack. She¡¯s either going to care, or not care. Chances are that if she¡¯s working at a ce that caters to that, she won¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°There you go,¡± Mark said, cutting into his steak. ¡°See, now look at her tits, guilt free.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Look, you¡¯re a beautiful woman and yes, you¡¯ve got a great set of breasts, but I¡¯ve got a knock-out at home that, no offense, I¡¯d rather look at when I get home.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± Kimber said. ¡°So sweet.¡±


    Mark shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s not lying. She¡¯s a fuckin¡¯ knockout.¡±


    Duncan grinned and blushed slightly.


    ¡°Apparently he got some this weekend,¡± he said.


    Duncan¡¯s smile widened. ¡°C¡¯mon Mark,¡± he muttered, breaking the awkwardness with a sip of his drink.


    ¡°I¡¯d say so, by the way he¡¯s grinning.¡± Kimber said. ¡°How many times?¡± she asked.


    Duncan coughed and nearly spit his drink out.


    Markughed loudly. ¡°Come on man, tell her,¡± he said finally.


    Duncan was blushing profusely now. ¡°I didn¡¯t count,¡± he said.


    Mark, genuinely surprised, turned and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Wow,¡± he said.


    Kimber smiled and stood to leave. ¡°I better go check on my other tables.¡±


    Though he was enjoying herpany, he was d to see her leave.


    ¡°Man, can¡¯t we ever just have lunch without you trying to embarrass me?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°So y¡¯all really had a lot of sex this weekend? Is that normal?¡± Mark asked, ignoring Duncan¡¯s question.


    Duncan ignored him, but soon realized that he probably wouldn¡¯t let it go, not if sex was involved. ¡°Come on man, I don¡¯t want to talk about my wife like that.¡±

 511

    ¡°Come on man, you know you¡¯re like a brother to me. I¡¯d never spill the beans to anyone else,¡± Mark said.


    Sighing, he took another bite and then cleared his throat. ¡°No, it¡¯s not normal. I mean, yes, it kind of is, but it was more so than¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°We were both really turned on by something and it just kind of spurred us into a weekend long sex session. I mean, it wasn¡¯t literally all weekend, but we made love at least 5 times, I think.¡±


    ¡°How many times do you normally do it.¡±


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°Once a day, usually.¡±


    Mark shook his head. ¡°That just makes me hate you more,¡± he said.


    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got the perfect wife. She¡¯s funny, short, sexy, she apparently loves to have sex, red-headed¡­¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°Goddammit you are a lucky man.¡±


    Duncan smiled, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    ¡°So how is she?¡±


    ¡°Dude!¡± Duncan said loudly. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you how my wife is in bed.¡±


    Mark sighed and shook his head. ¡°Well, Becky brought her little sister over the other day, and I crossed another one off the bucket list,¡± he said suddenly.


    ¡°You dirty bastard,¡± Duncan said, smiling.


    Mark grinned. ¡°Dude, it was pretty crazy. I mean we¡¯ve had a threesome before, but her sister was so much fun! I mean, we didn¡¯t start out that way, of course, but a little wine and a little dancing to get the juices flowing, and one thing led to another.¡±


    Duncan smiled and tried to concentrate on his steak.


    ¡°Have I ever shown you a picture of her?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He shook his head. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that go against the rules of having a fuck buddy?¡± he asked.


    Mark shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We went out dancing on Saturday and I got a few pics of the two of them.¡± The picture he held up was dark, but Duncan could see a couple of blondes surrounded by several guys, both of them dancing with one and with another behind them.


    ¡°That¡¯s the two of them on the dancing with a few guys. Becky came back to me after a few songs. But her little sister stayed out on the floor. After the night ended, she was pretty well trashed, so we went back to my ce to rx. In the truck, Rachel, her sister, flops over in the seat and starts rubbing on my package. Becky tries to make her stop but we¡¯re in my truck so it¡¯s hard to get her to sit back up. Finally, she gave up and just let Rachel do what she wanted.¡±


    Duncan smiled and forked another piece of steak in his mouth.


    ¡°So we get back to my ce and I put some music on and they start dancing with each other, as girls do. They pull me up with them and then vo, the clothes start falling off.¡±


    Duncan sighed. ¡°Man, I have to say, a threesome sounds fun, but with sisters? That sounds a little fucked up, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Mark said after thinking about it for a few seconds. ¡°But they didn¡¯t really do anything to each other. I mean Rachel, being drunk, tried to suck on her sister¡¯s tits, but Becky wouldn¡¯t let her. In the middle of it, when we were hardcore going at it, Rachel did manage to kiss her though. That was fuckin¡¯ hot.¡±


    Duncan smiled and had to admit that Mark was right.


    ¡°But like I said, that¡¯s all it was, it wasn¡¯t even a very erotic kiss.¡±


    ¡°Yeah right,¡± Duncan said.


    Mark just grinned. ¡°The next morning was a little awkward, but we said fuck it and me and the little sister had another go around, Becky just watched.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Well, rest assured that we didn¡¯t do anything that crazy.¡±


    ¡°Just let me ask one question,¡± Mark said. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll leave you alone after that.¡±


    Duncan thought for a second and then shrugged. ¡°Shoot.¡±


    ¡°Feel free not to answer this if it offends you,¡± Mark said, uncharacteristically, ¡°or to pop me in the jaw, but is she any good at sucking dick? I¡¯ve always wondered.¡±


    Duncan cocked his head curiously at him. ¡°Always wondered?¡±


    ¡°Yeah man. I don¡¯t mean to sound like I¡¯m talking bad about your wife, but, I¡¯ve always gotten the sense about her that she¡¯s one bad mama-jama at giving head.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Actually,¡± he said, ¡°up until recently she¡¯d stopped giving me head.¡±


    Mark¡¯s mouth was ajar, and he had a genuinely shocked look on his face. ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s been practicing recently, but the week beforest, she hadn¡¯t done it since a few months after our wedding.¡±


    Mark had a slightly irritated look on his face then. ¡°Do you go down on her?¡±


    ¡°Nearly every morning,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Well, why doesn¡¯t she return the favor?¡±


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°Well for one, she wasn¡¯t very good at it when we tried the first time. You know how shy she is; well she was way more shy back then. Something like that just embarrassed her, and she felt bad that she couldn¡¯t do it right. I told her that I didn¡¯t actually need her to do that for me, and I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but why would you lie like that?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a lie,¡± he said.


    ¡°Dude, every guy likes and needs blow-jobs.¡±


    ¡°Well of course I like them, but I¡¯m not going to ask my wife to do something she doesn¡¯t like.¡±


    Mark sighed and shook his head. ¡°Wait,¡± he said, chewing on some more steak. ¡°You said up until recently and that she¡¯d been practicing?¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Yeah, Marie¡¯s giving her pointers. She told me that she¡¯d started feeling bad that she never did it for me. Last week and this past weekend, she¡¯s been practicing,¡± Duncan said, grinning widely at him.


    Markughed out loud once, surprised. ¡°That¡¯s why you had such a good weekend, you son-of-a-bitch.¡±


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°Well, yes and no.¡± He forked some more steak but could feel Mark waiting for him.


    ¡°We had our friends over again on Saturday, and they kind of dropped a bomb on us.¡±


    ¡°Did you have a foursome?¡± Mark asked.


    Sighing, Duncan shook his head. ¡°No, Mark. They told us they have an open marriage.¡±


    Mark shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s what made y¡¯all so damn horny all weekend.¡±


    ¡°See that¡¯s what¡¯s messing with us,¡± Duncan said suddenly. ¡°Kelly and I both didn¡¯t realize why we were so horny. You see, at first I thought it was just that Kelly had taken a renewed interest in giving me head, but then I realized, the thought of someone ogling Marie while Ed knew about it, or the thought of her being okay with him having sex with a woman other than his wife just sent us both over the edge. Ever since she¡¯s started giving me blow jobs again, which coincided with us finding out about our friends, she¡¯s also been using a little bit of dirty talk in the bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Nice, dirty talk is fun,¡± Mark said.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me. We haven¡¯t behaved like this since we got married.¡±


    ¡°So she used to be pretty bad, but now she¡¯s getting better?¡± Mark asked.


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°She wasn¡¯t awful, we were both just too inexperienced and really still are. I mean, she¡¯s getting pointers from Marie, and she¡¯s getting really good, but that wasn¡¯t the only reason we got so horny.¡±


    Mark nodded. ¡°Anything not in the realm of what you arefortable with is going to be really exciting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m beginning to find that out.¡±


    ¡°So you guys are going to be swingers or what?¡± Mark asked.


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°I doubt I¡¯ll ever be able to share her like that. We¡¯ve got a great sex life, but we¡¯re just trying to spice it up a little. I¡¯m not going to start pimping out my wife. We¡¯re starting out slowly. Marie suggested that we try working on her shyness. We¡¯re really interested in the idea of me showing her off.¡±


    Mark looked confused. ¡°Only you could make something as hot as that sound like you did. We¡¯re really interested in picking curtains,¡± he said mockingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I take Kelly out to a nice restaurant and she wears something a little skimpy. The waiter or some other male figure notices her cleavage, or can see more of her leg than he should be able to, but she doesn¡¯t cover herself up. She knows he¡¯s watching and lets him watch. Now, I notice that he¡¯s watching her, and see¡¯s that he¡¯s looking at my woman.¡±


    Mark smiled. ¡°Nice.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but why? Why is this so exciting?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Hell if I know. We need to get back,¡± he said, ncing at his watch.


    They finished lunch then, and headed back to the office, Mark having left a substantial tip for Kimber.

 512

    That afternoon, Duncan pulled into the driveway and headed inside. Kelly had beaten him home and he surprised her in the shower.


    ¡°Hey gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°Hey baby!¡± she said. ¡°Did you find something sexy for me?¡±


    ¡°I let Kara be the judge of that. She went after lunch for me. She said that you¡¯d look great in any of these since you look so much like her. I¡¯ll leave them on the bed and get changed.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take him long to get dressed. He put on fresh deodorant and put on the clothes that his wife had selected for him.


    Smiling, he headed to the living room and waited. Sometimeter she came out of their room and Duncan smiled widely when he saw her. She was wearing an iconic little ck dress. It was tight in all the right ces and entuating her breasts.


    She looked very self-conscious. He stood then and came up to her, lifting her frame easily and kissing her passionately.


    ¡°You look breathtaking,¡± he said.


    She smiled and squeezed his arm. ¡°I feel silly.¡±


    ¡°Baby,¡± he replied, pulling back. ¡°You¡¯re not even a 10, you¡¯re like a 15 right now.¡±


    She blushed again. ¡°I should go change,¡± she said, turning. He stopped her, though, and pulled out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll take a picture of you then, if you¡¯re going to change, because I don¡¯t want to forget this image.¡±


    She blushed and hid her face adorably, turning away. He quickly snapped a picture and then another as she turned and smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Can I go change now?¡± she asked, as he put his phone away.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really ufortable, go pick one of the others that Kara bought for you.¡±


    She smiled and disappeared into the bedroom. A few minutester she came out wearing a simr outfit, this one ck, but with more material than thest selection.


    ¡°Do you feel better?¡± he asked her.


    She shrugged. ¡°Look at my boobs,¡± she said, ncing down and squeezing them together. ¡°They¡¯re going to fall out!¡±


    She was right, this dress was much more low-cut than thest, but had more material at the bottom.


    ¡°I hate to say it but that¡¯s kind of the point baby, for people to notice you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we want people to notice me, but not actually see my goodies!¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re going to be fine.¡±


    She smirked at him and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re rotten.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. How does Italian sound?¡±


    She smiled and grabbed her coat, after handing him his.


    *****


    ¡°So Mark kept prying about our weekend. I guess he could tell that I was in a good mood,¡± Duncan said as they drove.


    She smiled and nced over. ¡°What did you end up telling him?¡±


    ¡°A lot,¡± Duncan confirmed.


    ¡°You fold under questioning so easily, baby,¡± she teased him.


    ¡°I know,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°So did you tell him that I¡¯m giving you blow jobs more now?¡±


    His smile confirmed the answer without him even saying anything.


    ¡°I guess that means he knows that Ed and Marie are in an open rtionship. Does he even know them?¡±


    Duncan cocked his head in thought. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He might have met them at one of our Halloween parties.¡±


    They pulled in to the restaurant and hurried in out of the cold.


    ¡°Two please,¡± he said. She enjoyed listening to him when he spoke to someone other than her. His voice deepened and was nice and resonant. It got her all tingly inside when he spoke like that. He never spoke that way to her, of course, softening his voice and speaking quieter.


    The hostess took them to their table, and as they sat, Kelly surveyed the room. There was a table of two guys and two girls a few feet away, a table of a few older men in suits, business types, and then a few scattered couples here and there.


    The waiter came over and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Enrique and I¡¯ll have the pleasure of serving you tonight. Would you care to sample some wine, or do you know what you would like to drink?¡±


    Duncan looked over the wine menu and ordered one.


    ¡°Good choice sir, that¡¯s actually my favorite,¡± Enrique said.


    As he turned, she caught him ncing down at her, and she instinctively started to bring her hand up to cover herself. She¡¯d blown off people noticing her for years, but now that she was supposed to notice, her instincts kicked in and she felt like covering herself.


    Duncan smiled. He must have noticed it too. She smirked at him and shook her head, but he kept smiling.


    The waiter returned with the wine and poured them both a ss. He disappeared again after that and Duncan leaned over.


    ¡°When he gets back, start asking him questions about the menu, just to keep him here longer. I want to see if he keeps looking.¡±


    Kelly blushed, but bit her lip yfully for a second and nodded, whispering, ¡°Okay,¡± at him.


    A few minutester Enrique came back and turned, looking directly at Kelly. ¡°Are you guys ready to order?¡± he asked, turning then and ncing at Duncan.


    ¡°Honey, you had a question?¡± he asked.


    Kelly smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, and asked about a random dish. As he began to describe what it was and how it was prepared, she noticed his eyes did in fact, start to wander. She could almost feel their descent from her face down to her ample cleavage. The grin on Duncan¡¯s face was small, but noticeable enough to make her blush. She nced down at the menu and pointed at something else, which he began to describe again. She nodded and then shook her head.


    ¡°Can I have just a few more minutes,¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°Of course, Ma¡¯am,¡± he replied. ¡°Please, take your time.¡±


    Duncanughed like a kid after he left. ¡°He was definitely looking baby,¡± he said.


    She smiled and leaned over to whisper. ¡°I know, I felt so naughty when he did! It was like I was being bad, but you knew it!¡±


    Duncan nodded and thought for a second. ¡°This time, adjust your top when you think he¡¯s looking, and like¡­ pull it down so more of your cleavage shows.¡±


    She grinned excitedly. Marie had been right! ¡°This is so exciting!¡± she whispered.


    Duncan nodded and wiped the grin off his face as Enrique returned a few minutester.


    He pulled out his pad again and wrote down Duncan¡¯s order, and then turned, as Kelly looked over the menu onest time.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can you tell me what this is,¡± she said, turning and offering the menu to him, and subsequently a better angle at her cleavage. As she did so, she caught him ncing down and then grinned briefly as he stared down the top of her dress. She reached up then, and pulled at the top with her free hand and then smoothed it out, as if she were innocently adjusting it. She nced up at Duncan and he was desperately trying not to startughing.


    Kelly smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have that then,¡± she said, and sat back in her chair.


    Duncan smiled and handed his menu over.


    ¡°Okay guys, I¡¯ll go put in this order and check on you in a minute.¡±


    Kelly giggled as Duncan leaned over. ¡°That was hot,¡± he said. ¡°He could see all the way down your dress. I don¡¯t know if you could tell or not, but when you adjusted it for a brief second, your nipple was out.¡±


    Kelly¡¯s eyes got wide and she covered her mouth. ¡°Oh my god,¡± she mouthed at him, blushing suddenly.


    He waved his hands gently and calmed her down. ¡°It¡¯s fine, honey. It was just for a second and it wasn¡¯t the entire thing, just part of the are¡±


    She shook her head at him and continued to turn red.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d just shown aplete stranger her nipple.


    ¡°Sweetie,¡± Duncan was saying. ¡°It was just one, and it was just for a second.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She nced up and couldn¡¯t deny the look of excitement on her husband¡¯s face. She returned his smile then, but couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable when Enrique came back around.


    She didn¡¯t want to look up at him, sure that he¡¯d be staring down her dress again, and that this time, her entire breast would be out. She shook the thoughts away as ridiculous and thanked him for the refill of water.


    ¡°Sweetie, really, you were spectacr.¡±


    Kelly smiled at him then, trying to get back into the spirit of the game they were ying.


    It was then that Duncan noticed something strange. Whenever any of the waiters finished helping their table, they made it a point to pass back by Duncan and Kelly¡¯s table. She didn¡¯t notice it until he¡¯d pointed it out to her, of course.


    ¡°I think our waiter told his friends that there is some epic cleavage worth taking a look at,¡± he said.


    She nced at him curiously.


    ¡°Watch how they return to the kitchen. They¡¯re all going the long way and passing by our table. See?¡± he nodded over at the door they were disappearing into.


    It was out of the way for them to pass by their table like they¡¯d been doing, for most of them at least.


    ¡°None of the waitresses are doing that,¡± he said, grinning.


    She blushed again and shook her head.


    He leaned in. ¡°Baby, you are the sexiest thing here, enjoy it.¡±


    She smiled as he leaned over and kissed her cheek.

 513

    A few minutester, a different person came out carrying their food and set it in front of the two of them. Enrique followed quickly and this time didn¡¯t really make a show of not hiding the fact that he was ogling her.


    She had to admit, the thought of someone else looking at Duncan¡¯s property, as she was, was a major turn on. Her panties were getting wet and squishy from all these waiters and busboys that kept passing by. She liked that they were enjoying looking at her; that they wanted her but they couldn¡¯t have her.


    They finished dinner and Duncan signed the credit receipt. She noticed he wrote something else on it, but he wouldn¡¯t let her see it. She stood then, and he ced his hand on the small of her back, something that always made her melt a little inside. A devious n formed in her mind then, and she smiled, letting him lead her out of the restaurant.


    ¡°That was so exciting!¡± he said, his arm encircling her waist and spinning her to him.


    She kissed him excitedly and then squealed in surprise when he picked her uppletely and embraced her, his excitement clear in his enthusiasm. She smiled as he finally let her down.


    ¡°It was clearly very exciting,¡± she said, looking up at him. ¡°Come on, take me home and fuck me,¡± she said, grinning naughtily.


    Duncan looked like he was going to be weak in the knees for a second, but immediately headed to his truck.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it when all those waiters kepting by to stare at me,¡± she said when they¡¯d both hopped in and he¡¯d started the truck.


    ¡°Yeah, they weren¡¯t very subtle. If we weren¡¯t hoping for that type of thing to actually happen, I might be offended.¡±


    ¡°Well, think about it,¡± she said, scooting closer to him and reaching for his crotch.


    He nced over and smiled as she fumbled with his zipper.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always known I¡¯m attractive. I¡¯ve had this body since I was sixteen, I¡¯m used to people staring at me. You¡¯ve noticed since we¡¯ve been together, but you¡¯ve gotten used to it. I don¡¯t really think we would have been upset.¡±


    She fumbled for a few seconds while she spoke, but finally managed to free his impressively erect cock. She immediately pulled it into her mouth, eliciting a moan from her husband.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wreck,¡± she said, slowly lowering her lips down his shaft. She thought about how far she¡¯de. She¡¯d have to remember to thank Marie for showing her a few tricks about blowjobs.


    ¡°Easy for you to say,¡± he said.


    She giggled and sucked on the head of his dick, eliciting a groan of pleasure.


    ¡°You are getting so good at that,¡± hemented, his hand resting on her back.


    She sucked again and ran her lips down his shaft until her face was buried in his pants.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna pull over,¡± he said.


    ¡°Good,¡± she replied quickly, and pulled the cock into her mouth. She heard and felt the truck pulling into a parking lot and smiled as she continued to suck her husband¡¯s cock. He pulled her hair up into a ponytail and sighed in pleasure and leaned his seat back and closed his eyes. She pulled him into her mouth again, her lips locked around the shaft and sucking hard, as Marie had told her to do, and then pulled up and then back down.


    ¡°God,¡± he moaned.


    She felt a surge of excitement then, realizing that they were getting frisky in a parking lot, anyone could walk up and see them.


    She sucked him in deeper then, burying her face in his crotch as far as she could. At the awkward angle and with him still wearing pants, it wasn¡¯t far.


    Suddenly, a tapping on the ss caused both of them to scramble for clothes, as a bright shlight was shined in.


    Duncan peered out and swore, then rolled down his window after tucking his manhood back in his pants.


    ¡°You two having fun?¡± a voice said.


    Kelly peered through the window. It was then she noticed the lights behind them and the police car they belonged to. ¡°Oh crap,¡± she said.


    ¡°Sorry officer,¡± Duncan said.


    The officer peered into the truck, and shined his shlight into the backseat, and then moved around the truck, looking in the bed and then over to Kelly¡¯s side. The shlight bounced around the cab of the truck and then stopped, resting on her. She realized that her low cut dress had slipped and one of her breasts was in view. She quickly raised the strap and covered herself. The shlight moved on.


    ¡°What the hell are you two doing out here, besides the obvious?¡± the officer asked.


    Duncan cleared his throat and shrugged as the officer came back to his window. ¡°We uh, couldn¡¯t wait,¡± he said.


    The officer moved the shlight back to Kelly and left it there.


    ¡°Well, at least you stopped and didn¡¯t try to do this while you were driving. Take it home folks,¡± he said.


    ¡°Will do, officer,¡± Duncan said. He began to roll his window up as the cop headed back to his cruiser. He nced over at Kelly and grinned.


    She rolled her eyes and smiled back. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we got caught.¡±


    ¡°That cop sure couldn¡¯t take his eyes off you either.¡±


    She blushed and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sure it was just surprise.¡±


    She nced over at him and stared for a second. ¡°I¡¯ll bet you enjoyed him seeing me all flustered.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°What can I say. Marie was right. I like showing off mydy, and she looks good tonight.¡±


    Kelly had to admit to, herself, that she was turned on. It wasn¡¯t just the presence of her husband that had done it either. Marie was on to something, that¡¯s for sure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head home and finish where we left off,¡± he said, starting up the truck. The cop pulled out in the opposite direction as Duncan headed home.


    Kelly got another devious idea then and leaned over,ying her head on her husband¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Did you like the way those men were looking at me?¡±


    ¡°You know I did,¡± Duncan said with a smile.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Did you see the way they were looking at this body of mine?¡± she asked, ncing up at him as she put a hand under one of her breasts and lifted.


    He nced down at her and smiled. ¡°Mmmhmm.¡±


    ¡°Did it make you hard?¡± she asked, running her hand over his crotch.


    He smiled down at her. ¡°It got me just as excited as it did you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Duncan, I was so turned on that you could have taken me to the bathroom and made love to me right in that restaurant.¡±


    Heughed out loud at that as they pulled into their neighborhood.


    They were all over each other as soon as they closed the front door, clothes flying as they stumbled and fondled their way towards the living room. He took control andid her down on the couch, spreading her legs and running his tongue up her slit, pushing it inside, then flicking it between her lips.


    She¡¯d been wet since they¡¯d left the restaurant, and soon he was making a lot of noise as he sucked at her pussy. His warm tongue and lips felt incredible as they probed and pushed at her. She felt an orgasm cresting as he began to suck on her clitoris, but she wasn¡¯t able to enjoy it as he pulled her to the floor and she wrapped her legs around him, practically begging to feel his cock inside her.


    He groaned loudly as she felt him push inside. Wrapping her legs tightly around him, she felt the orgasm wash over her as he began to thrust, his cock sliding deeply into her, fingers of pleasure coursing through her body.


    He thrust deeply a few times and then she felt him shooting his warm seed deep inside her. He copsed on his side and she climbed on top of him, her mouth kissing up and down his neck and chest. Eventually she rxed andy on top of him, giddy with pleasure.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said.


    She giggled in response.


    ¡°That was¡­¡± he started, but trailed off. ¡°Neither of ussted very long,¡± he said finally.


    ¡°Well, we were extremely turned on,¡± she said quietly. She felt herself oozing a little and reached for a nket on the couch next to them. ¡°You filled me up,¡± she said, cleaning herself a little.


    ¡°Can you me me?¡± he asked.


    She rolled off of him then, kneeling and helping him to sit up. ¡°Let¡¯s go shower and get cleaned up.¡±


    He smiled and nodded, picking up their scattered clothes along with the nket she¡¯d used to clean up. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡±


    She headed to their bathroom and climbed in the shower. Duncan entered a few minutester as she was shampooing her hair. He sat on the counter and watched, pulling the curtain to the side. She smiled when she noticed him. She continued soaping up her long, red tresses while he watched.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t bother me so much when you watch me,¡± she said, dunking her head under the stream.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m allowed to see you. The other guys aren¡¯t supposed to. That¡¯s what makes it so exciting.¡±


    She grabbed the bottle of conditioner. ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± she said. ¡°I just mean that back when we were freshly married, I never would have let you watch me shower like this.¡± She turned as soap ranzily down her back. She could feel his gaze on her, and feel the soap running over her ass and down her legs.


    He stood then and hopped in the shower with her.


    She grabbed a washrag from the cab by the tub and poured some soap on it,thering it up and proceeding to wash her husband.


    ¡°Honestly, though,¡± he said softly. ¡°Do you think we went too far?¡±


    She thought quietly for a second. ¡°Not now. While it was happening, I kept wanting to cover up. At first, at least.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°We don¡¯t have to do it if you don¡¯t enjoy it.¡±


    She smiled and ran the washcloth down to his groin, wrapping his cock up in it and squeezing. ¡°I definitely enjoyed it,¡± she said as he leaned down to kiss her.


    He pulled away and smiled down at her.


    ¡°I just mean that while it was happening, it was very stressful, but exciting. I kept thinking that I was going to get in trouble. Every time I looked up at you, I got more and more excited.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I know, I kept thinking that someone would see and like, call us out on it.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Like we were back in high school and our parents might find out.¡±


    He snapped his fingers. ¡°Exactly! How crazy is that?¡±


    ¡°Two grown people afraid that their parents will find out they were being naughty in public,¡± she said. ¡°Pretty silly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the cop thought the same thing,¡± he said. ¡°You know how much he was staring at you.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t know that it was in a sexual manner.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, obviously not as convinced as she was.


    She handed him the wash cloth and stepped out of the shower, grabbing a towel to dry herself off. She turned to pull the shower curtain closed but saw him staring. She rolled her eyes with a smile and turned to leave.

 514

    He awoke the next morning to an increasingly familiar sensation. Peering down, he saw his wife¡¯s red hair cascading around her shoulders. He gathered it up in his hands and pulled it back behind her head. She smiled up at him and winked, pulling his cock out of her mouth briefly.


    ¡°Morning my love,¡± she said, licking the tip and pulling it back in.


    Her lips felt like satin wrapped around his iron-hard staff. She pulled him out and then back in, her tongue running along the bottom of his prick. She couldn¡¯t take him very deep, but she¡¯d improved so muchtely, he still secretly had hope that she¡¯d be able to go deeper. He was nheless impressed with her progress.


    She pulled him out of her mouth and wrapped her hand around it, pumping up and down. She winked up at him as she wrapped her mouth around the tip and began to pump faster, her hand squeezing hard but still sliding up and down on his shaft. He felt himself getting closer and reached down for her. She smiled and mounted him quickly, her mouth falling open and her eyes rolling slowly back up in her head as she slid him inside her.


    ¡°God,¡± she moaned, as he gently thrust upwards, meeting her on the up stroke.


    He pulled up on her hips and then gently back down, causing her to fall forwards in ecstasy.


    As their skin met, she kissed him deeply and he began to erupt inside her. The sensation caused her own orgasm to crash down on her, her body shaking in pleasure.


    As she gasped on top him, he felt her grinding her pussy onto his cock, her muscles squeezing him as he shot deeply into her.


    Spent, she copsed onto him. She peered up at him smiling a wide, goofy smile.


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Morning love,¡± he said. ¡°That was awesome.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting better, aren¡¯t I?¡± she asked, grinning up at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s an understatement,¡± he replied. ¡°You¡¯re getting incredibly good.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking,¡± she said, kissing him on the cheek as she rolled over the top of him, her legs briefly straddling him. As she did so, her pussy came into contact with hisid cock again. She rubbed herself up and down briefly, grinning as he moaned.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gotta get ready for work,¡± she said. ¡°Come talk to me while I shower.¡±


    He yawned and stretched. ¡°Okay, but only if you leave the curtain open.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Maybe we should just get a clear one.¡±


    He smiled and stood, pping her yfully on the butt as she moved ahead of him. He loved the feminine way she moved when she walked, and her adorable butt made it that much nicer. There seemed to be a yful bounce in her step this morning as well.


    ¡°So, you were thinking,¡± he prompted as she stepped in and turned on the hot water.


    ¡°Well, maybe I should ask Marie for some more pointers,¡± she said as she began to soap up her incredible body. He couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off of her.


    ¡°Sure, if you like,¡± he said, watching the soap run down her shapely butt. ¡°I¡¯m pretty happy with the results so far.¡±


    ¡°I know you are, but I¡¯m pretty sure if I could do it even better, that¡¯d make you go crazy.¡±


    He smiled at that and left her to finish showering.


    ¡°Aww,¡± he heard her say as he left. ¡°I kind of like having an audience.¡±


    He smiled and poked his head back. ¡°If I keep watching you, I¡¯m going to get excited and then we¡¯ll both bete for work.¡±


    ¡°Oh baby, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be okay without us.¡±


    He chuckled, but turned and went to grab her a cup of coffee.


    ¡°So I was thinking about working out,¡± she said to him as he passed her the cup a few minutester.


    ¡°Like on a semi-regr basis?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to let my body get out of shape.¡±


    He shook his head looked at her quizzically. ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve got an incredible body. You eat healthy, and you look fantastic.¡±


    She blew him a kiss. ¡°I know, but I just want to keep it that way. I¡¯m not looking to get bulked up or anything. I just want to maintain this girlish figure of mine,¡± she said, dipping her hips yfully.


    He nodded in agreement. ¡°Whatever you wanna do, honey.¡±


    ¡°Would you consider doing yoga with me if I found a good ce?¡±


    He raised his eyebrow and a look of disdain appeared on his face.


    She grinned. ¡°Come on, it won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not really the kind of working out that I thought you were talking about.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°You don¡¯t have to if you don¡¯t want to. Just give it some thought.¡±


    He nodded then, and leaned over to get a kiss from her before heading off to work.


    As he got to his office, Mark passed him going the other way. ¡°Lunch on me?¡±


    ¡°Are we going to the same ce?¡±


    ¡°Unless you know of one that¡¯s better.¡±


    Duncan rolled his eyes. ¡°Fine.¡± Turning, he headed towards his office. Kara was turned around away from him, and bent over.


    He coughed as he gazed at her ass. He shook his head at the thoughts that had crept there.


    She turned and smiled. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Thomas.¡±


    ¡°Kara, please. Just call me Duncan.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I keep forgetting,¡± she said. ¡°So did your wife like the clothes?¡±


    Duncan smiled and nodded. ¡°She did indeed, and said you have spectacr taste.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kara smiled and scooted back to her desk.


    ¡°Can you get Drake Taylor on the phone for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± she said, and quickly did as she was asked.


    Duncan entered his office and sat down. A few minutester she connected him with Drake.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Kemosabe?¡±


    ¡°Hey bud, I¡¯ve got a favor to ask,¡± Duncan started. ¡°What are you doing for lunch?¡±


    ¡°No ns as of yet.¡±


    ¡°Sweet, wanna meet up at Double D¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good to me my brotha,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Alright, catch youter.¡±


    Duncan sighed and dove into his work for the day.

 515

    A few hourster, Mark pulled up to Double D¡¯s and the two hopped out. Drake nodded as the two entered and then the three were seated.


    Kimber came in and smiled. ¡°Well, well, three days in a row and I see you¡¯ve brought a friend!¡±


    Mark smiled and nodded. ¡°This is my new favorite restaurant and may I say that your breasts are looking spectacr today.¡±


    ¡°Aw, thanks sweetie,¡± she said, leaning close. ¡°So what are we drinking today gentlemen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just have a water,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°And for you sir?¡± she asked, turning to Drake.


    ¡°Just a water is fine,¡± he said, ¡°and he¡¯s right, you look dynamite.¡±


    She winked and turned to Mark, who was a few inches from her cleavage. ¡°I¡¯ll have a jack and coke,¡± he said.


    ¡°Alrighty!¡± she said. ¡°Any appetizers today?¡±


    ¡°No thanks,¡± Drake said as Kimber disappeared. ¡°So what¡¯s the favor you need?¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s business stuff.¡±


    Drake nodded. ¡°Okay. What are the dirty details?¡±


    Duncan and Drake spoke about work for a few minutes, while Mark flirted with Kimber.


    ¡°So what¡¯s going on with you shit-stick? How are things?¡± Drake asked looking up at Mark after Kimber hade back to get their order.


    ¡°As good as can be expected I guess.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, Mr. non-stop friends with benefits.¡± Drake replied.


    He held up his hands defensively. ¡°What can I say, some girls just don¡¯t want tomit.¡±


    Drake flipped him off. ¡°Man, I¡¯d love to get some strange, or maybe let Molly go down on some chick.¡±


    ¡°Careful now, you¡¯ll offend our buddy here.¡±


    Duncan chuckled.


    ¡°By the way I figured out a way of exining why it¡¯s so exciting,¡± Mark said.


    Duncan looked up then. ¡°Oh yeah?¡±


    ¡°What are we talking about?¡± Drake asked.


    Mark turned, ¡°Well, a couple of Dunc¡¯s friends admitted they were in an open rtionship and it turns out that he and hisdy were¡­ shall I say¡­ inspired by that thought this past weekend. Turns out that the thought of showing Kelly off a little bit might have excited them too.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Mind if I give her a spin then?¡± Drake asked jokingly.


    Duncan flipped him off.


    ¡°Just kidding bro, don¡¯t unleash the fury.¡±


    ¡°So, do tell,¡± Duncan said.


    Mark took a sip of his drink.


    ¡°Think about it like this. You¡¯ve got a nice rifle. You¡¯ve had this rifle forever, and this rifle knows you. You know all the little grooves and worn spots on the gun. You know the sound it makes when it fires. You clean it, take care of it. You love this gun.¡±


    ¡°So Kelly is the gun?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but let me finish.¡±


    ¡°Please do,¡± Duncan said, amused.


    ¡°So your buddies know you have this gun. They¡¯ve seen this gun; you¡¯ve been out hunting together with this gun. You love this gun so much, you like to show it off. So you hand it to one of your buddies. They look at the gun, touch the gun, and admire the fuck out of this nice weapon you have.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot,¡± Drake said.


    Mark ignored him. ¡°It¡¯s like this. This gun is yours, but the idea of someone else taking it and ying with it for a while is exciting.¡±


    ¡°I get that,¡± Duncan said.


    Drake shook his head. ¡°So someone told you that they were what¡­ swingers?¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Ed and Marie.¡±


    ¡°Goddamn, the one weekend we missed,¡± he said.


    ¡°Actually they told us they had an open marriage, which is apparently much different.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And you were curious why you and Kelly started humping like rabbits?¡± Drake asked.


    ¡°Something like that,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°When they told you what did you think of?¡± Drake asked.


    ¡°Well, Marie giving some stranger head, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Right. So you were thinking about people fucking,¡± he said, ¡°and you don¡¯t know why that got you guys all hot and bothered?¡±


    ¡°Well yes and no. See she suggested that Kelly and I try a little bit of showing Kelly off. Like I take her out and let other people look and ogle her, but that I get to take her home.¡±


    Drake nodded and finally understood Mark¡¯s gun example. ¡°Now I get what he was trying to say. It¡¯s exciting because it¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s taboo. You aren¡¯t supposed to let other people covet your wife. You aren¡¯t supposed to get turned on by the thought of someone deriving pleasure from the sight of your woman.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I figured it was something along those lines. But I¡¯ve told y¡¯all before, both of us grew up in very religious households, just the sound of Kelly saying the word ¡°fuck¡± is enough to make me hard as iron,¡± he said, just as Kimber came up behind him.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± she said. ¡°Where is this piece of iron, handsome?¡±


    Duncan blushed. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    As soon as Mark and Drake stoppedughing, they told him to quit apologizing. Conversation turned to work then, and soon lunch was over.


    ¡°Alright, just give my secretary details about the Merrin ount and I¡¯ll see what I can dig up.¡± Drake said as they were leaving.


    ¡°Thanks bud. I definitely will,¡± Duncan replied. ¡°You and Mollying to Saturday dinner?¡±


    ¡°We should, the babysitter is all lined up. Catch you guyster. Later meat-sheath,¡± Drake said to Mark.


    ¡°See ya dick-breath,¡± he replied. ¡°Hey,¡± he said, hopping in the truck with Duncan. ¡°Do you mind if I take a crack at your secretary?¡±


    Duncan rolled his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you fucking Becky right now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but¡­¡±


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°Wait, this is because she looks so much like my wife, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Mark grinned. ¡°I mean¡­ it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Duncan couldn¡¯t help but grin at that. ¡°It¡¯s a free country, but I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s seeing someone.¡±


    Mark swore quietly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not gonna stop you is it?¡±


    ¡°Hell no,¡± he said, and pulled out of the parking lot.


    *****


    Kelly and Marie had decided to have a sd for lunch, and had just sat down when Marie started in on her, asking about her sex life.


    ¡°So tell me¡­¡± she started


    Kellyughed lightly and shook her head.


    ¡°What?¡± Marie asked


    ¡°You. You¡¯re just so predictable.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you aren¡¯t going to let me sample that giant thing, I have to imagine what it¡¯s like or hear about it from you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true I guess,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Well?¡±


    Kelly rolled her eyes. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t what me. How are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°Us? Or my husband¡¯s penis.¡±


    The waitress coughed and smiled, causing Kelly to blush.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she muttered.


    Marieughed loudly.


    After the waitress finished taking their order, Kelly turned and shook her head at Marie. ¡°You always manage to embarrass me somehow.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re easy to embarrass. Seriously though, how are you two getting along with the whole blowjob thing?¡±


    Kelly sighed, realizing that Marie wasn¡¯t going to let her off the hook without talking about it.


    ¡°We¡¯re doing fine. We¡¯re still having sex nearly every morning and evening.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like the frequency was never your problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very true, but I never said we had a problem. I just wanted to please him a little more.¡±

 516

    The waitress brought their drinks then and the twodies ordered.


    ¡°Well, how about I give you some pointers?¡± Marie asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°No, I mean how about I watch you guys and I give you some pointers?¡±


    ¡°Marie!¡± Kelly whisper-yelled.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you have sex with my husband!¡±


    Marie shook her head. ¡°I said I¡¯d give you some pointers.¡±


    ¡°Oh please, you were about ready to jump on himst week.¡±


    ¡°Oh Kelly, I¡¯m not going to do anything that will hurt you guys. I can control myself you know. All I¡¯m saying is that I can give you guys some helpful hints, much easier if I see what I¡¯m working with.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re terrible.¡±


    ¡°You know you prefer me this way. If you guys really want some help, I¡¯ll be d to help. Just talk it over with Duncan. I¡¯m not going to jump on top of his cock or anything.¡±


    Kelly turned and smiled. ¡°Gee, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Not unless you ask me to,¡± she quickly added.


    The twoughed at that, and then the conversation took a hiatus while the waitress delivered their food.


    As she moved the sd around with her fork, Kelly nced up at Marie. ¡°So how often do you and your boss have sex?¡±


    Marie smiled. ¡°Now who is the dirty minded one?¡±


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°You and Ed opening up about your sex life has caused Duncan and I to start behaving like some sex-starved teenagers. We had so much sex this past weekend,¡± she said, emphasizing the ¡°so.¡±


    Marie smiled widely. ¡°Well, well, well, someone has been having naughty thoughts about us?¡±


    ¡°Oh Marie, no we haven¡¯t. I just meant that¡­ that¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh we don¡¯t mind that you think of us in that way, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Kelly got even more flustered at that and couldn¡¯t form a coherent thought for a few seconds.


    ¡°Trust me, Ed would love to see what you are hiding under those clothes.¡±


    Kelly blushed and grew even more flustered at that and simply shook her head and began to eat her sd. Marie grinned and mercifully let her be.


    They finished lunch in silence after that, and it wasn¡¯t until they were on the way to the car that Marie finally spoke again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to probably be sucking my boss¡¯s cock in a few minutes. You sure you don¡¯t want to watch and take notes?¡±


    Kelly flipped her off, very uncharacteristically.


    Marie held up a hand, ¡°I¡¯ll behave, I promise.¡±


    As they pulled out of the parking lot, Marie turned and nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s a perfectly normal reaction, Kelly. I¡¯m not seriously saying that you guys were thinking about us in that manner. It¡¯s a reaction to the thought of the stuff happening. You probably couldn¡¯t help but put yourself or Duncan in that situation in your head.¡±


    Kelly turned and finally relented. ¡°I guess. I mean I didn¡¯t picture you two, but I did have an image of Duncan and I at dinner, me looking provocative and Duncan having a boner.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t refer to it as a boner, please. That makes it sound so¡­ high school. Call it something else please!¡±


    Kelly grinned at that.


    ¡°I¡¯m not just talking about having an image pop into your head either. It¡¯s more about just having the thoughts swimming around in your head, you know. Like just knowing that Ed knows that I¡¯m fucking my boss, and he likes it. It¡¯s so taboo, you know. You aren¡¯t supposed to do things like that, and yet¡­¡± Marie said.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Yeah, it did something to us, for sure.¡±


    They drove a few more minutes and then pulled into the parking garage.


    ¡°I do have an idea for you, though.¡±


    Kelly turned, surprised. ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± she said.


    ¡°Watch each other masturbating.¡±


    Kelly scrunched up her nose in disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t do that, and we have sex enough that Duncan doesn¡¯t either. You know how we were raised.¡±


    Marie was nodding even as she heard the words. ¡°I know that, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, and it¡¯s really hot. It¡¯s like having a spectator seat to watch your sweetheart getting off. Again, it¡¯s taboo. You aren¡¯t supposed to, hence, it¡¯ll be really hot for you two. It¡¯s just an idea.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it with Duncan.¡±


    A thought struck her then and she chuckled to herself.


    ¡°What?¡± Marie asked, ncing over as she pulled into the parking lot.


    ¡°I was just thinking, you¡¯re like¡­ my sexual mentor or guru or something.¡±


    Marie grinned. ¡°Sexual Yoda maybe?¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Duncan will like that one.¡±


    They hopped out and went back to work. Sure enough, an hour after they got back, Marie got called into her boss¡¯s office and closed the door behind her.


    Kelly shook her head and turned, ncing at her own boss.


    He smiled and rolled his eyes.


    *****


    Duncan pulled into the driveway and saw that Kelly was home. Hopping out, he hurried inside and took off his jacket.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± she called.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, heading in to kiss her and handing her a bouquet of flowers.


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said, melting a little bit. ¡°What are these for?¡±


    ¡°Just because, you are my everything and I love the interest that you¡¯ve been showing in our sex life.¡±


    She smiled and stood, letting him wrap her up and kiss her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go take care of these.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go change,¡± he said, watching her bounce away towards the kitchen, her ponytail dancing as he watched her perfect bubble butt.


    Duncan came back a few minutester, as she was cutting the ends off the roses and cing them in a ss vase.


    ¡°I spoke to Marie today,¡± she said, an impish grin on her face.


    ¡°I can tell by that smile that she had something to say.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°That woman is so crazy.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Well, we knew that already.¡±


    Kelly took the vase then and moved it to the kitchen table. Duncan pulled out some sandwich making stuff and turned.


    ¡°How does this sound?¡± he asked, and set it on the counter.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Duncan began to make sandwiches. ¡°I¡¯ll make supper, and you talk.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a deal to me,¡± she said.


    ¡°So what did she say?¡± he asked, opening up the bread. He took a deep sniff of the package, ensuring that it was still good.


    ¡°Well, I mentioned that we had been behaving like teenagers, which she thought was hrious, and then promptly offered to watch us getting frisky and give us pointers.¡±


    ¡°Of course she did,¡± he said, tossing a paper te towards her.


    ¡°I told her to knock it off. After that she kept trying to get a rise out of me. She did have a serious suggestion though,¡± she said.


    ¡°Which was?¡± Duncan asked, handing her a sandwich.


    ¡°She said that we should¡­¡± Kelly started, but got a little embarrassed and blushed.


    Duncan grinned at her. ¡°This must be good,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Hush,¡± Kelly told him. ¡°She said we should masturbate for each other.¡±


    Duncan¡¯s face clearly showed his confusion and doubt. ¡°Why would we do that? We¡¯ve got each other.¡±


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s the experienced one. It was just a suggestion.¡±


    Duncan finished making himself a sandwich and sat down next to her. ¡°I¡¯m sure she means well, but I just don¡¯t see the appeal. Neither of us has ever really been much for that kind of thing.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Still, she hasn¡¯t steered us wrong yet. She was right about the other stuff. I seem to remember a certain someone being very excited about showing me off.¡±


    Duncan smiled widely. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± Kelly said.


    They finished supper, and rxed on the couch for a while, Duncan giving his wife a foot rub.


    ¡°Molly and Drake should be here on Saturday,¡± he said, as she turned and leaned up against him, his legs around her.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°Maybe the conversation won¡¯t be so risqu¨¦.¡±


    He kissed the top of her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you minded it being so naughty.¡±


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°Molly and Drake don¡¯t know about it, so¡­¡± she started.


    ¡°Well, I might have mentioned it at lunch,¡± Duncan said.


    Kelly chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s no big deal. Well, conversation should be interesting then.¡±


    They made love again that evening, and the next morning, he surprised her in the normal manner. Duncan felt her stir as he gently spread her legs and ran his tongue up her slit, eliciting a moan.


    She flipped the sheet back and smiled down at him. ¡°Mmm,¡± she moaned. ¡°Good morning love.¡±


    He winked as she spread her legs even farther for him. Not wanting to waste any time, and feeling particrly horny himself, he could only manage to suck her pussy for a few minutes before he knelt between her legs and pushed his cock into her.


    She moaned and wrapped her legs around him, pulling him close.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she whispered, and he felt his orgasm building.


    ¡°God that¡¯s hot,¡± he said, and gently pushed in, then pulling out slowly, letting her adjust to his size.

 517

    She kissed his neck and then moaned as he thrust deeply into her. ¡°God you are good at that,¡± she said quietly, wrapping her hand around his head and pulling so that he was looking directly into her eyes.


    He smiled and felt his orgasm build, thrusting in and out. She began toe, her eyes rolling back in her head and causing his own orgasm to peak.


    ¡°God,¡± he mumbled, his cock emptying it¡¯s load deep into her.


    ¡°Oh yes!¡± she moaned, her hips wiggling involuntarily on his cock.


    He smiled as he finally finished cumming, his cock resting inside her. Her hair wasying around her head, framing her face and making her look incredibly beautiful and sexy. He leaned in and kissed her, and then fell to his side, pulling her with him.


    ¡°I love you so much,¡± he said.


    She nuzzled him for a second before turning and kissing his lips. ¡°I love you more.¡±


    He chuckled and nced at the clock. ¡°We better get up and get moving.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve got a long day and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll even have a chance for lunch.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked, hopping out of bed and then pulling her up beside him.


    ¡°Prospective clients,¡± she said.


    He nodded, hopping in the shower first. A few minutester, freshly clean and dripping, he hopped out and let her in. ¡°Would you like me to bring you some lunch?¡±


    She shook her head, hopping in the shower. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay. Maybe we can go get some dinner tonight.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°That sounds like a n.¡± He leaned in the shower and kissed her. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go get dressed, sexy.¡±


    Kelly blew him a kiss and grabbed her loofah.


    *****


    Kelly wasn¡¯t kidding when she said it would be a busy day. There were reports to get ready, catering to pick up, a conference room to prepare, and a myriad of other things. She spent most of the morning rushing around doing what she had to do before 3:00.


    As the time for the meeting arrived, she saw the elevator open and three people hop off. They headed directly for their office and entered.


    ¡°Hello,¡± she said, greeting the first person. He was a balding older man, with a pudgy belly. The next gentleman was a little older, but skinnier. Behind them followed a pretty young assistant.


    ¡°Hello there,¡± the first gentleman said. She immediately began to notice his eyes wandering over her.


    ¡®That¡¯s funny,¡¯ she thought. She¡¯d normally just ignore that type of reaction from people.


    ¡°John Hawkins and Bert Hanfield to see Mr. Sellers,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hey John,¡± her boss said,ing out of his office behind her. He stepped forward and shook hands with the two men.


    ¡°This is our assistant, Margaret,¡± Bert said, and Margaret moved forward to shake their hands.


    ¡°Kelly can you get these three situated in the conference room and Bob and I will join you shortly.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°If you¡¯d like to follow me,¡± she said, squeezing past her boss.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She walked directly to the conference room, ncing back one time and seeing John¡¯s eyes locked firmly on her tight, wiggling butt. She turned back and dismissed it, opening the door to the conference room. She backed up and let the three file in.


    ¡°Please help yourself to anything you need, and Mr. Deekins and Mr. Sellers will be here shortly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± the assistant said.


    Kelly left the office and went to check on her boss. They entered a few minutester and began to hash out the details and negotiate. Kelly was quiet most of the meeting. Her role was pretty simple, be there to do whatever her bosses needed; retrieving documents, refilling coffee and the like.


    Throughout the meeting, she noticed that the two gentlemen couldn¡¯t help but watch her. They stared at her breasts the most, she guessed. Anytime she¡¯d nce over, they¡¯d avert their eyes. She was ttered of course, but was more curious at why she noticed them looking. People looked at her all the time. It wasn¡¯t like it was anything new. Back when she¡¯d first started to develop, boys didn¡¯t notice her. When her breasts began to grow and didn¡¯t seem to want to stop, suddenly everyone paid attention.


    She was luckier than other girls that were just as well-endowed as she was, she supposed. She knew of a few acquaintances back in school that werebeled as sluts, or known as easy simply because they hadrge breasts. Her mother was a devout Christian and a very, very strict woman. It was well known throughout her home town and there was little she could do to escape it. She had long ago guessed that¡¯s why she was spared the brunt of the teasing andbeling that went along with being a teenage girl. Either the other girls were too afraid of her tyrannical mother, or they knew that Kelly wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with anything.


    When she hit college, most people would have assumed that she would be a hell raiser, like other kids with religious parents. Being a red-head and a child of a religious household, she was doubly expected to go crazy. That simply didn¡¯t happen with her. It just wasn¡¯t in her personality. She wasn¡¯t the type of person that sought to be the center of attention, or was evenfortable in social situations.


    She spent her first year studying. She didn¡¯t even really have a boyfriend. Her first couple of dates were in college, and Duncan was the only one that had behaved himself. Duncan was the second man she¡¯d ever kissed, surprisingly enough, so it was no surprise that they were married the first time they actually had sex. All her first boyfriend had done was see her with her top off.


    She cleared the thoughts from her mind and nced back at the two men. They averted their eyes again and looked back to her two bosses. Deals were made and hands were shaken, and they left very close to five.


    ¡°Well this calls for a celebration,¡± Mr. Deekins said, winking at Marie.


    Her boss turned and rolled his eyes at Kelly, who couldn¡¯t help butugh quietly.


    ¡°Good night Kel,¡± he said, shutting the door to his office.


    Kelly gathered her things then and headed home. She tossed a wave at Marie as she left. ¡°Have fun,¡± she said.


    ¡°Count on it,¡± Marie winked at her.


    That evening, she greeted Duncan at the door. ¡°How does Italian sound again?¡± she asked. ¡°I figured we could try that other Italian ce off of Baker Street.¡±


    He smiled, and leaned in for a kiss. ¡°Sounds great. How did the prospective client thing go?¡±


    ¡°It went great, we signed them,¡± she said, turning. He yfully swatted her on her perfect butt when she walked away.


    ¡°Awesome,¡± he said.


    ¡°What, the deal or my butt?¡± she asked, heading towards the bedroom.


    He smiled. ¡°Both now that you mention it,¡± he answered, drawing a giggle.


    She winked at him and went to change. ¡°I think I¡¯ll let you pick something out for me tonight again,¡± she said, smiling.


    He grinned even wider and followed her into the room, he turned to the closet where all of her clothes were hanging.


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± he said, going through things. ¡°Ahh, what about this?¡± he asked, holding up a sexy red dress.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯d forgotten about that one,¡± she said. She took the dress from him and held it up against her. It was a nice looking spaghetti strap number. Itced up the front like a corset and the bottom was just long enough to leave very little to the imagination and was loose fitting and slightly ruffled.


    She smiled. ¡°This is perfect! Now, get out of here so I can get all sexed up for you.¡±


    He grinned at her and quickly turned to leave the room. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡±


    A few minutester, she had touched up her makeup and slid the sensual dress on.


    ¡°Honey,¡± she called, and a few secondster Duncan appeared. ¡°I need you to help me,¡± she said, looking down.


    She had a red silk bra on, the dress still uced. ¡°I think I might have a heart attack,¡± he said, his eyes wide.


    She giggled. ¡°Please don¡¯t. I need you to decide how high we¡¯re going toce this thing.¡±


    His grin widened even more, and he moved towards her. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll have to tie it a little more than that or they won¡¯t let us in,¡± and proceeded toce up the front as she rolled her eyes at his attempt at humor. He stopped about four holes short of the top, and tied the dress in a nice bow.


    Kelly turned and looked in the mirror, blushing slightly, but leaving it where it was. ¡°Someone wants to see the cleavage tonight,¡± she muttered.¡±


    Duncan grinned. ¡°Always,¡± he said,ing up behind her.


    She felt his arms wrap around her and then the warmth of his lips on her neck.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°Blue jeans and a nice tight shirt,¡± she said.


    He turned then and headed to his dresser. ¡°Are we talking something I wore in junior high tight, or just normal tight.¡±


    She shook her head in amusement. ¡°Use your imagination.¡±


    Heughed and moved to get dressed.


    A little whileter, they were in the truck on their way to the restaurant. ¡°I¡¯m starved,¡± she said, reaching for his hand and squeezing. ¡°At least I think I am. I¡¯m awfully excited about tonight, dressing up for you and all.¡±


    He squeezed it back. ¡°So how much are we going to show off tonight?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well I thought that was up to you,¡± she said.


    He shrugged. ¡°This isn¡¯t just to get me all turned on, baby. You¡¯re supposed to enjoy this too.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she said, ncing at him. ¡°I do, I¡¯m just a little¡­ unsure of myself, you know?¡±


    Heughed. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m an expert.¡±


    She shook her head at that. ¡°I know, I know, but you¡¯re an expert in what men like, hence you¡¯ll know how much they want to see.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°True enough, but it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to pull your boobs out.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯d probably ask us to leave,¡± she said.


    He shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know; they might be pretty amodating of a woman as stunning as you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re biased,¡± she said.


    ¡°Of course I am, but I¡¯m also right,¡± he said. They arrived at the restaurant soon after, and Duncan offered her an arm as they walked in.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± a familiar voice said.


    She turned. ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± she said, seeing their friends, Drake and Molly. Sheughed in surprise as the two couples moved to greet each other.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Molly asked, leaning in and hugging Duncan as Drake kissed Kelly on the cheek.


    ¡°Just celebrating a new ount for Kelly,¡± Duncan said, moving to shake Drake¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Congrattion¡¯s then,¡± he said, smiling at the two of them.


    ¡°How many tonight?¡± the hostess asked then, ncing between the two couples.


    ¡°Four,¡± Drake said, ncing back at the other three. ¡°If that¡¯s okay with you guys, that is.¡±


    Kelly looked up at her husband then, her face slightly red. ¡°Fine with me,¡± she said, surprising herself and her husband. ¡°Honey?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fine,¡± he said, smiling and turning to the hostess. ¡°Four it is.¡±


    She led them to a table then and handed them menus. ¡°Terrence will be your waiter for tonight, and if there¡¯s anything else you need, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°This is so crazy, meeting you guys here like this!¡± Molly said.


    ¡°I know!¡± Kelly agreed, wishing she could surreptitiously tie her dress up more.


    ¡°You look incredible,¡± Molly said, ¡°doesn¡¯t she honey?¡±


    Drake smiled and cast a nce at Duncan. ¡°She¡¯s absolutely stunning,¡± he agreed.

 518

    Kelly blushed a little more. ¡°Thanks, I let Duncan pick out the dress,¡± she said, ncing up at him.


    He nodded. ¡°What can I say, I know what my wife looks good in. You look spectacr too,¡± he said to Molly.


    She was taller than Kelly, and had just finished having a kid around a year ago. She¡¯d lost most of her pregnancy weight, but had just enough for her toin about.


    ¡°Oh please,¡± she said, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Good evening folks,¡± their waiter said, introducing himself. ¡°I¡¯m Terrence and I¡¯ll have the pleasure of serving you folks this evening. What will we be drinking tonight?¡±


    Duncan picked up a drinks menu and ordered a beer, as did the other three at the table.


    ¡°Alrighty!¡± Terrence said. ¡°Would you like an appetizer tonight?¡±


    ¡°I think we¡¯re good,¡± Drake said after ncing at everyone else at the table.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back with your beers and then we can get your orders in.¡±


    They began dinner by discussing their respective jobs. Drake was awyer, Molly used to be an RN but was taking time off to care for their child. As the drinks came, the conversation took a short hiatus.


    ¡°So Duncan told me that he spilled the secret about Ed and Marie,¡± Kelly said finally.


    Drake grinned and nodded. ¡°Yes he did,¡± he smiled. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t know yet,¡± he said, nodding at his wife.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°What secret?¡±


    Kelly looked up at Duncan.


    He chuckled.


    *****


    ¡°Well, Kelly caught Marie getting frisky with her bossst week. She confronted her about it and apparently Ed knows what¡¯s going on, and is okay with it.¡±


    ¡°Wow, really?¡± Molly asked.


    Kelly nodded.


    ¡°So Marie tells her that they have an open rtionship, that they used to be swingers, and that they love every minute of it.¡±


    Drake was listening intently, as was his wife.


    ¡°How long have they been like this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Apparently it started a year or so after they got married. Now, they just screw whoever they want.¡±


    The waiter returned at that point and took their order. As he disappeared, Drake turned and looked at Kelly for a few seconds.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what spurred this on?¡± Drake asked, nodding at Kelly and looking at her cleavage. Duncan turned and nced down, smiling as she blushed.


    ¡°Sort of. They told us some stories and gave us some examples of what they¡¯ve done and it has us acting like high school kids again. We had¡­¡± he leaned in to whisper to the two of them, ¡°¡­ lots of alone time this past weekend.¡±


    ¡°Well yeah, you don¡¯t have kids,¡± he replied.


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Oh you know what he means, Drake.¡±


    ¡°Yes I do,¡± he said with a wink.


    They all smiled andughed as Kelly turned even more red.


    ¡°You get embarrassed so easily,¡± Molly said.


    ¡°Well can you me her?¡± Drake asked. ¡°She looks sexy as hell and she¡¯s out for a night with her guy and then we interrupt their evening, and then to top it off, her no good husband is talking about their sex life.¡±


    Duncan turned and smiled at his wife as she turned even more red.


    ¡°To be fair, there is a reason she got dressed up like this for me,¡± Duncan admitted. ¡°Should I tell them?¡± he asked, looking at his wife.


    Blushing, she looked up at him with a smile on her face and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m okay with it. I think it¡¯s kind of obvious anyways.¡±


    He kissed her on the forehead then and turned back to the other two. Their food arrived at that moment, and conversation took a hiatus. He nced at his wife and saw that her face wasn¡¯t quite as red. Taking a bite of his food and a swig of his beer, he cleared his throat and looked up at their two dinner guests. Both were eating, but looking up at him, obviously waiting on the exnation.


    ¡°Well, Mark mentioned today at lunch about how we got a little excited, so to speak, about Marie and Ed and everything they were telling us. So, Kelly tells me that Marie gave her a suggestion at lunch. Marie thinks that we should try to enhance our sex life by doing this.¡± As he finished he waved his arms at his wife, sort of presenting her.


    ¡°You see,¡± Kelly said, ¡°I get all dressed up and nice looking for Duncan, and he takes me out on the town, and we see who notices.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re dressing provocatively and going out on the town. We used to do that too,¡±


    Molly said.


    Duncan nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly, but there¡¯s a little bit more to it than that. See, we kind-of¡­ try and get the waiter, or anyone else to notice her.¡±


    Kelly was beyond blushing at that moment, and decided to cut in. ¡°He¡¯s not very good at exining it. Let me try,¡± she said, patting his arm.


    Theughed at that, but Duncan smiled and waved her on. ¡°Feel free, my queen.¡±


    ¡°We were at dinner the other night and I was wearing a nice little ck dress that Duncan bought for me. It¡¯s a nice little spaghetti strap number, not too tight and shows a lot of cleavage.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Drake said, smiling.


    ¡°Oh I know the kind,¡± Molly agreed.


    Kelly smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, we sit down and it¡¯s immediately obvious that the waiter can see down my dress. Not all the way, mind you, just enough to pique his interest.¡±


    ¡°So I tell her to keep asking questions about the food when hees back,¡± Duncan cut in, ¡°so he has to like, lean over to look at the menu.¡±


    ¡°And he gets nice face full of her boobs,¡± Molly said, giggling. ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°I was pretty nervous about the whole thing, but when Duncan pointed out that all the waiters in the restaurant were making a special trip to walk by our table just to get a glimpse of me, I gotta say that it was pretty exciting.¡±


    Drake was alternating between ncing at her cleavage and smiling up at her. Molly noticed and rolled her eyes. ¡°I can see the effect,¡± she said, cocking her head towards her husband.


    Kelly blushed again, but leaned into her husband as he wrapped his arm around her. ¡°He can look,¡± Kelly said, surprising everyone, especially her husband. They all had a kind of surprised smile on their face and stared at her.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, looking at each of them and then her husband. ¡°We¡¯re out here to let people stare at my goodies, aren¡¯t we? Besides, it¡¯s what my husband wants, and I love to please him.¡±


    Laughter echoed from their booth and their waiter came back around to check on them then.


    ¡°How is everything?¡± he asked.


    Duncan lightly tapped Drake and then Molly under the table with his foot. As they nced up at him, he winked and cocked his head at the waiter.


    They both looked up and saw the waiter staring directly down into Kelly¡¯s cleavage.


    Stifling augh, Drake looked at him and nodded. ¡°Everything is great, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Can you me the guy?¡± Molly asked, as the waiter left. ¡°I¡¯m a married woman but I can¡¯t help but look myself. I don¡¯t know how you don¡¯t have these two humping your leg right now,¡± she said, indicating Duncan and Drake. ¡°So you guys do this to¡­ what?¡± she asked. ¡°I mean I get that it cranks up your sex life, but why?¡±


    ¡°Well, we both had very sheltered, oppressed childhoods. Anything even slightly crazy tends to be really exciting for us. When Marie and Ed told us what they had been up to, we kind of went into this sex frenzy. It was like we were newly-weds again. We did it like what¡­ five timesst weekend?¡±


    ¡°Jesus man,¡± Drake said, coughing and spitting out some of his beer.


    Molly smiled and winked at Duncan. ¡°Maybe we need toe over more,¡± she said, drawing augh from everyone.


    ¡°So after we left,¡± Duncan started, ncing down at Kelly.


    She shrugged and continued. ¡°After we left, I decided to see how much I could distract Duncan and got a little frisky in the truck on the way home¡­ and we got pulled over.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Molly said, staring at her.


    ¡°What? HAHA!¡± Drake said in surprise.


    Duncan wasughing and nodding. ¡°She¡¯s got her head in myp and I had to pull over, so then we see lights shing and now we¡¯re in a panic to look like we weren¡¯t just doing what we were doing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was pretty bad,¡± Kelly said, grinning widely in spite of the embarrassment of the story.


    ¡°But the cop was cool,¡± Duncan said. ¡°He was basically like, What the hell are you two doing? You guys are adults and can have sex at home, what the hell are you doing out here?¡± Both couplesughed for a bit, but when theughter died Drake turned to Duncan.


    ¡°Did y¡¯all¡­¡± he asked.


    Kelly surprised them all again then. ¡°Yes we did. We went home and had the most unbelievable sex. I think I nearly fainted at one point.¡±


    Again, they were all staring at her in surprise, and she started blushing again. Laughter erupted then, and she was able to rx.


    ¡°Well,¡± Molly said. ¡°I¡¯m impressed. Maybe we should give that stuff a try,¡± she said, elbowing Drake. He shrugged and pulled his shirt down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll look twice at me,¡± he said with a grin. The othersughed and rolled their eyes.


    As they began to eat, all four of them noticed a pattern begin to take shape. Every few seconds a waiter would walk by and pause in the general area of their table. Every time this happened, they¡¯d chuckle and shake their heads. Kelly elbowed him once and got his attention and he saw her cock her head ever-so-slightly in Drake¡¯s direction. When he nced over, he saw Drake staring at Kelly who was her pulling at her dress a little and revealing more of her breasts.


    Drake nearly choked on a piece of steak. Molly giggled and elbowed him. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for ogling your buddy¡¯s wife.¡±


    Duncan grinned and shrugged.


    Dinner ended finally, they paid and stood to leave. As they embraced and said their goodbyes, Drake couldn¡¯t resist and lowered his face to about four inches from Kelly¡¯s boobs and stared for a few seconds.


    ¡°Drake!¡± Molly said, pping him on the back.


    Kelly was red-faced, butughing, as Duncan pushed Drake back. ¡°Dirty old man,¡± he said.


    Drake shrugged and grinned. ¡°Can you me me? Holy shit,¡± he said. ¡°Come on baby,¡± he said wrapping an arm around his wife. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and fuck the babysitter.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and led him out. ¡°Bye guys,¡± she said with a wave.


    Duncan turned Kelly to him and kissed her as they stood in front of the booth. She raised a finger and waved him towards her. He leaned down as she whispered in his ear.


    ¡°Take me home and fuck me,¡± she said, and grinned up at him mischievously as a waiter passed with arge smile on his face.


    He felt his cock stir as she kissed him. Giggling, she led him quickly to the truck.


    *****


    The rest of the week proceeded rtively normally for the two of them. They had sex every evening, and most mornings. Saturday arrived and she awoke to the familiar sensation of his tongue splitting her delicate pussy lips. She moaned in pleasure as she gazed down under the sheet.


    ¡°God you are good at that,¡± she said. ¡°We need to get you to teach a ss on how to do that.¡±


    He chuckled and ran his tongue up her slit, both of his arms locking around her legs. ¡°I think I¡¯ll just do this for the rest of the day,¡± he said.


    She giggled and shook a finger at him. ¡°We¡¯ve got a dinner tonight, remember.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Half the day then,¡± he said, winking.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Deal.¡± She grinned and spread her legs for him, allowing him to have better ess to her intimate parts. His tongue ran up along her warm slit, pushing gently inside her before brushing against her clit. She reached down and ran her hands through his hair. She wasing quickly then, and then his face was gone from her pussy, and she felt his thick cock forcing it¡¯s way inside her. She wrapped her legs around him, in their normal position, and drew him in with them.


    Pushing deep into her, he kissed her neck and ear and bit her soft, pale skin. He withdrew and then plunged back in several times for a few more minutes, kissing her deeply as he began toe, his cock spasming inside her for several seconds.


    After they finished with their love-making session, they snoozed for a while and woke before lunch. They ate lightly and then busied themselves with housework and getting the ce ready for dinner. Duncan put ribs on the grille for for the party that evening.


    Kelly nced down at the clothes Duncan was wearing; a single pair of boxer shorts. ¡°We should probably try and dress a little more conservatively than we did at dinner with Drake and Molly.¡±


    He looked down and then back at her with a wide grin. ¡°You¡¯re one to be talking,¡± he replied. ¡°You were wearing that nice little red number, and now today, look at yourself. I think you look fine!¡±


    She red at him yfully and flipped him the bird. ¡°A sports bra and panties aren¡¯t exactly the right thing to wear to an evening with friends.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I dunno, our friends are pretty kinky.¡±


    Sheughed at that. ¡°That¡¯s very, very true.¡± They retreated to the bedroom and got dressed. Kelly picked a tight shirt and some blue jeans for her husband, and he chose a nice, low-cut shirt for her, to which she rolled her eyes but in the end decided to wear it anyways.


    Duncan went and checked the ribs a short whileter, preferring to let them slow cook all day long. It waste January then, and still cold outside. They¡¯d had a snowstorm the previous week but it had warmed up enough for a few days to melt everything. It had gotten much colder a day or so ago, though but that was winter in Texas. 80 degrees one day, and then freezing the next, but he was never really bothered by the cold. He stayed outside for most of the afternoon. It was around dusk that the doorbell finally rang.


    ¡°Time for the party,¡± Kelly said with a smile.


    Duncan gave her a knowing look. ¡°I wonder what shenanigans we¡¯ll get talked into tonight?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sure whatever it is will be fun!¡±


    He shook his head in mock dismay which caused her to grin widely at him.

 519

    Duncan and Kelly have a fun time with their friends.


    ********


    Kelly


    Kelly went to open the door and embraced Marie and Ed as they came in. ¡°Hi guys!¡± she said. ¡°Drake and Molly said they¡¯d be here in a few minutes, and that they¡¯d try and bring Mark.¡±


    ¡°Hey sexy,¡± Marie said, holding her at arm¡¯s length and sizing her up. ¡°You look spectacr.¡±


    Ed pushed passed and leaned down to kiss her. ¡°Hey Smurfette,¡± he said with a grin. Ed had always called her nicknames to poke fun at her diminutive size. She liked it, to a point. It could get a little old from time to time, though.


    Marie rolled her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s such a charmer,¡± she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Kellyughed and showed them in. ¡°Duncan is out back checking on the ribs,¡± she said, heading to the fridge and grabbing Ed a beer. ¡°Would you take Duncan one?¡± she asked, handing him another.


    Ed took it with a smile and headed out the back door.


    ¡°We might have let the cat out of the bag,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I mean about you guys being swingers and what not.¡±


    Marie shrugged and smiled. ¡°Oh Honey, we don¡¯t care if other people know. We¡¯refortable with our choices.¡±


    ¡°Just making sure you knew before they ambush you with questions.¡±


    A few minutester, the doorbell rang again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± Marie said, heading to the foyer. Kelly continued tossing the sd that she¡¯d been making.


    It was Drake and Molly, followed by Mark and a pretty young woman. Drake turned and pointed towards Marie and then Kelly, introducing them. ¡°This is Becky, a friend of Mark¡¯s. Duncan is the one by the grill, this is Kelly his wife, and Ed is the other fe out there.¡±


    The blonde girl smiled and waved shyly.


    ¡°Becky, make yourself at home Sweetie,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Mi casa es su casa. Can I get you gentlemen some beer?¡± she asked, heading to the fridge.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Drake said,ing and kissing her on the cheek. She popped the beers open for them and handed them off.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again,¡± she said as Mark squeezed her. She couldn¡¯t help but notice the two men stare downwards briefly into her cleavage before heading out back with the two other men.


    She turned and winked at Marie. ¡°Boys will be boys.¡±


    ¡°Ain¡¯t that the truth,¡± she replied.


    Molly rolled her eyes and apologized to Kelly. ¡°He¡¯s like a dog that won¡¯t quit humping your leg,¡± she said.


    ¡°Or some fourteen year old that has just discovered boobs,¡± Becky added.


    ¡°Ladies, would you like a drink?¡± Kelly offered them all a ss of wine, which Marie began to pour.


    ¡°So I hear that you guys know all about Ed and I and our sexual proclivities,¡± Marie said.


    Kelly grinned and turned back to the sd.


    ¡°I figured we could just try and move past the awkwardness and talk about it like adults,¡± she said, smiling at Molly.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Molly took a sip of the wine. ¡°You should have seen the way Kelly looked at dinner the other night. I felt like I was sinning just looking at her. That¡¯s what brought the conversation up, I think.¡±


    Kelly blushed then.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Marie asked, surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you guys went out all sexed up again.¡±


    She shrugged in reply.


    ¡°What was she wearing?¡± Marie asked, turning to Molly.


    As Molly described her clothing from that night, Kelly felt herself getting more embarrassed. Marie saw this andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay Kelly. I¡¯m not making fun of you.¡±


    ¡°That sounds incredibly sexy,¡± Becky said. ¡°I bet you looked awesome.¡±


    Molly nodded in agreement. ¡°God, you should have seen Drake, and the waiter!¡±


    ¡°It was more than just one waiter,¡± Kelly said, grinning and blushing even more.


    ¡°Yeah there was like a line of them at one point. They¡¯d all just kind of stop at our table and look lost for a second. Like we didn¡¯t know what they were looking at.¡± The four of them shared augh at that.


    ¡°So I¡¯m guessing the sex was pretty awesome that night?¡± Molly asked.


    ¡°You know, normal friends don¡¯t talk so openly about sex,¡± Kelly said defensively.


    Marie rolled her eyes. ¡°Yeah, but normal is boring. How was the sex?¡±


    Kelly shook her head and fought to stop blushing.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that it was spectacr, especially with what her husband is packing.¡±


    Becky and Molly looked first at Kelly and then Marie, surprised looks on their faces.


    ¡°What is it about guys that makes them ask that question, does size matter?¡± Molly said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had guys ask me that but didn¡¯t have anything to worry about,¡± Becky said.


    ¡°Well, for somedies, it does matter,¡± Marie said. ¡°So I¡¯m sure that they¡¯ve been getting mixed signals.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re men, of course they¡¯re getting mixed signals,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°For me, size doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Becky said. ¡°Mark and I are friends, with certain benefits and he takes care of me just fine. We wouldn¡¯t have those benefits if he didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Drake is fine, though he thinks he¡¯s small, he¡¯s actually got a great looking dick.¡±


    Marie smiled. ¡°Ed is a decently sized guy, but he¡¯s got nothing on Duncan, and I doubt the other two do either.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God Marie. We are so not talking about this!¡± Kelly said, heading to the stove.


    Both Becky and Molly were looking quizzically at Marie when she nced back. Marie was holding up her hands demonstrating the size of Duncan¡¯s cock. Bothdies giggled.


    ¡°We might have to go skinny dippingter,¡± Molly said, poking Kelly in the ribs yfully.


    ¡°Wait, how did you see it?¡± Becky asked her.


    ¡°Well you see¡­¡± Marie started.


    ¡°No, no, no, Hell no!¡± Kelly said, stopping her. ¡°If you tell it, you¡¯ll embarrass me more.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to get embarrassed anyways, Kelly.¡±


    Kelly continued however. ¡°You see, I caught Mrs. Naughty Knickers here getting frisky with someone at the office. When I confronted her, she told me all about Ed and her and the open marriage thing. When Saturday came around, Duncan and I had a lot of questions, obviously. They were very descriptive and it got us a little¡­¡± she stopped then, her face turning red.


    ¡°I told you,¡± Marie said, grinning.


    ¡°Horny,¡± Kelly said, flipping Marie the bird. The four of them all burst intoughter at that.


    ¡°So a few seconds¡­¡± Marie started.


    ¡°No!¡± Kelly said, holding a hand up to her friend. ¡°A few seconds after they leftst Saturday, Duncan and Ie in from the hot tub where we¡¯d been talking with those two. We started getting a little frisky and one thing leads to another, and Marie walks back in. We rush to hide everything, but Duncan was naked and only had a throw pillow to cover himself up with.¡±


    ¡°Which I don¡¯t know why you guys were rushing to hide everything like I was your mom and just caught him with his hand up your shirt,¡± Marie said with a lightugh.


    ¡°So Marie grabs the phone she left and sees what we¡¯re doing and won¡¯t leave us alone. Eventually she says she¡¯ll leave if she can see the size of my husband¡¯s¡­ penis,¡± Kelly said, ignoring Marie.


    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s such an unattractive word,¡± Molly interjected.


    ¡°Dick then,¡± Kelly corrected, blushing slightly.


    ¡°So finally, Kelly tells that sexy chunk of man outside to just go ahead and show me. I could tell how turned on they were and knew they¡¯d do just about anything to get rid of me, so I tried pushing their boundaries a little. Then, Duncan pulls his beautiful cock out, and he¡¯s embarrassed and Kelly¡¯s embarrassed, but I couldn¡¯t think of anything else but that thing that he¡¯d just disyed for me.¡±


    ¡°How big was it?¡± Molly asked.


    ¡°Oh god,¡± Marie said. ¡°It was about that long,¡± she said, holding up her hands again, ¡°and it was thick, but not too thick.¡±


    ¡°There is such a thing as too big,¡± Becky agreed.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Marie agreed. ¡°It also had just the right amount of curve to hit that g-spot, you know?¡±


    Kelly was about three shades of crimson at this point. ¡°It¡¯s not that big, Marie.¡±


    Marie rolled her eyes. ¡°Honey, that dick looked like it could cure cancer.¡± That caused all thedies to burst outughing again.


    ¡°So I decided to get a little kinky and I push Kelly towards her husband and she just falls on top of him. I was hoping that they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist and just start going at it.¡± She turned and winked at Kelly. ¡°I had to prod them a little to actually get them to start fooling around though, but not too hard.¡±


    Kelly shook her head, the look in her eyes pleading Marie to change the subject.


    ¡°So anyways, that man has a shovel in his pants,¡± Marie said, drawingughs from the other three.


    Becky thankfully changed the subject then, bringing up dinner and if she could help with anything.


    ¡°Nah,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯m just making some fresh baked rolls and the sd. Duncan is cooking the rest on the grill.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll never get her to let you help, Honey,¡± Marie said. ¡°Kelly believes very much in being a servant.¡±


    ¡°Is this pick on Kelly day or something?¡± she muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not picking on you, just stating facts.¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm,¡± she replied.


    ¡°What do you mean servant?¡± Becky asked.


    ¡°Oh I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s a whole religious thing,¡± Marie answered.


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re terrible at exining this stuff. Ites from my strict religious upbringing. I was taught that we should all be a servant to your fellow man to better glorify God. My mother was a ve driver when it came to following the rules and so she kind of ruined the whole religious experience for me. The lessons I learned from my childhood hold true now, though, and I try to be a good servant in the purest sense of the word.¡±


    ¡°So Duncan tells you what to do?¡± Becky asked.


    She shook her head again. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It makes me happy to do things for other people or to be able to help someone. I¡¯m the type of person that will stop and give the bum on the corner money. Doing things for my husband is just another one of those things.¡±


    ¡°For instance, she always tries to cook when wee over,¡± Molly mentioned. ¡°She¡¯s always the first to volunteer for work.¡±


    ¡°Simply put, doing things for others is what drives me and makes me happy.¡±

 520

    Duncan


    ¡°Hey Duncan,¡± Ed said as he headed outside. ¡°A gift from your wife,¡± he said, handing him the beer.


    ¡°Hey Ed, thanks.¡±


    ¡°What do we got cooking?¡±


    Duncan lifted the lid of the grill to check the food. ¡°We got some ribs, jpeno sausage, some corn, potatoes with onions.¡±


    ¡°I knew I smelled something good. How ya been?¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m good, work is keepin¡¯ me busy. How about you?¡±


    Ed shrugged. ¡°Same old same old. You catch the gamest night?¡±


    The two men continued to talk about sports for a few minutes, and then the patio door opened to let Drake and Mark out.


    Duncanughed and shook his head. ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± he asked, shaking Mark¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Well shit, I can leave,¡± he said, taking a swig of his beer as he yfully turned back towards the patio door.


    ¡°I figured that if we got him toe to a Saturday get together, he¡¯d have to bring a date, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d wanna get married,¡± Mark said, rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Come on man, you know better than that man. I¡¯m married, do I look happy? I¡¯m just trying to get you a steady woman. You can¡¯t stay single forever.¡±


    ¡°Shit, watch me,¡± Mark said smiling.


    Duncan chuckled and pointed at Ed. ¡°Mark, you remember Ed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so,¡± he said reaching out to shake his hand.


    ¡°Mark,¡± Ed replied, shaking his hand. ¡°So I hear you¡¯ve got quite the little friend with benefits situation going on.¡±


    Mark smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s the best sex I¡¯ve had in a long, long time,¡± he said, pointing inside. ¡°It¡¯s pretty nice.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s her?¡± Ed said, turning. Becky was quite an adorable specimen. She was taller than Kelly, but had smaller breasts and blonde hair.


    Duncan smiled and closed the lid, taking a long draw on his beer. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s pretty,¡± he agreed.


    ¡°I mean, she¡¯s no Kelly¡­¡± Mark said grinning.


    Duncanughed and shook his head. ¡°You know you can¡¯t get a rise out of me that way. I¡¯m used to people staring at my wife.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know man, I wouldn¡¯t trust this puss hound around her,¡± Drake said. ¡°He might trip and fall and stick his dick in her.¡±


    Duncanughed again, smiling widely.


    ¡°Oh hell no I wouldn¡¯t,¡± Mark said.


    Drake smiled and shook his head. ¡°Bullshit, you know damn well you¡¯d jump at the chance.¡±


    Mark grinned back. ¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯d be fighting very hard to control myself, but give me a little credit. That¡¯s my buddy¡¯s wife.¡±


    Duncan nodded once and grinned at him, showing his thanks.


    ¡°Unless of course he wanted me to,¡± Mark finished, drawing augh from all four of them.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re fine for now, Mark,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Hell, I know you are man. You two are so meant for each other, it¡¯s like a fuckin¡¯ greeting carde to life. Besides, I don¡¯t know if you two have noticed, but this motherfucker doesn¡¯t need any assistance when ites to thedies.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± Ed asked.


    ¡°Duncan has this quality,¡± Drake said, causing Duncan to roll his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s thatdies¡¯ man quality that women respond to.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, all me and Drake ever needed to do back in our single days, was take this guy out and thedies woulde a running.¡± Mark took a swig of beer and shook his head at Duncan.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± he said.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Oh hell yeah it is. You¡¯re like a box of puppies when ites to thedies, instant magical attraction. Fuckin¡¯ pisses me off,¡± Drake said with a smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have to try too hard and women respond to you. Next time we go out, we¡¯ll bring Ed along and he can see for himself. Remember the waitress?¡±


    Duncan rolled his eyes and checked the food. ¡°I think we¡¯re just about ready here.¡± Turning he opened the back door and peeked in. ¡°Baby,¡± he called as all four women turned to look at him. ¡°Can I get the big tter for the food?¡± The three that weren¡¯t his wife all had curious looks on their faces.


    ¡°Behave,¡± Kelly told her friends as she came around the counter with the tter in her hand.


    She walked over to the door and smiled up at him, pulling him down for a kiss. ¡°Just girls being girls,¡± she said.


    He sighed and walked back over to his grill.


    ¡°I see you busted out the wood grill for this,¡± Ed said.


    ¡°Yeah, if it¡¯s just Kelly and I, I¡¯ll use that little gas one,¡± he said nodding over at a smaller propane grill. ¡°For bigger stuff or parties, you can¡¯t beat the taste of hickory or mesquite.¡±


    The other guys headed inside as Duncan pulled all the food off the grill and headed inside with it. He noticed that thedies had set the table and everyone sat down. He leaned over and kissed his wife.


    ¡°So what were youdies talking about in here?¡± Ed asked.


    Kelly blushed immediately and shot a warning look at Marie.


    Marie couldn¡¯t help herself. ¡°Oh you know, girl talk, sexual position, penis size.¡±


    Kelly flopped her head down into her hands.


    Everyone around the tableughed, except Kelly, as she was three shades of red. ¡°Jesus, Marie.¡±


    ¡°What did y¡¯all discuss, then?¡± Mark said.


    Becky winked. ¡°We agreed that we¡¯re all extremely satisfied in bed.¡±


    ¡°Damn right you are,¡± Mark said, leaning over and giving her a kiss.


    ¡°You two are the weirdest friends-with-benefits I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Molly said, seeing the two being sweet to each other. ¡°You sure you aren¡¯t a couple?¡±


    Becky shrugged and kissed Mark on the cheek and then giggled when she looked over at Marie. She was motioning to her husband with her hands, holding them about ten inches apart and nodding at Duncan.


    Both Kelly and Duncan caught the gesture. Duncan smiled widely and blushed, but Kelly threw a spoon at her friend.


    ¡°Goddammit, Marie!¡±


    ¡°Oh lighten up, Kelly. Ed was going to hear about it tonight anyways.¡±


    ¡°Normal friends don¡¯t talk like this around each other,¡± Kelly said, her voice calming slightly.


    ¡°True enough, but they¡¯re boring friends. But I¡¯m proud of you, nheless. I¡¯m d you two areing out of your shells a little bit more.¡±


    Kelly was still several shades of red, but stood to help pass food around, and refill wine sses.


    ¡°Let me get that Kel,¡± Ed said, standing and trying to be considerate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even try,¡± Marie said. ¡°Remember, Kelly likes to serve,¡± she said with a naughty smile.


    Kelly stopped and shook her head, trying not to get anymore embarrassed than she already was. Thankfully, dinner conversation turned a bit tamer and they were able to finish the meal in rtive normalcy.


    They adjourned to the den after cleaning up quickly and Duncan put on some light jazz while Kelly refilled beers and wine for everyone.


    ¡°Anyone need anything else?¡± she asked as she moved to sit by her husband. The den wasrge enough for a long series of couches that faced a big screen TV and had a pool table as well.


    ¡°So I¡¯ve got a reallyme, junior high maturity level idea,¡± Marie said, winking at Kelly. Duncan caught the wink and got a little nervous, wondering what boundaries Marie would try and push tonight.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Drake asked. ¡°What is it, spin the bottle?¡± Everyone chuckled but Marie shook her head.


    ¡°Well, I know that Kelly and Duncan let you guys know that Ed and I are swingers and have an open marriage, and I¡¯m sure you guys have questions about that. I figured we could y a game and get everyonefortable and then we can answer your questions. We could get to know a little bit about everyone and get a little silly in the process,¡± she said, swirling her wine around in her ss.


    Everyone murmured quietly for a second but agreed.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, pping excitedly. ¡°We¡¯ll y ¡°I never¡± with a little Truth or Dare thrown in and when you are the only one that drinks, you have to answer a question about what was revealed and you have to answer it honestly.¡±


    Everyone smiled and shifted in their seats as Duncan stood then and went to get a few more beers and open another wine bottle. Conversation momentarily turned elsewhere.


    Sitting back down after handing out the beers and setting the wine on the table, his wife slid back into his arm and leaned her head against his shoulder. Her hand found his leg and softly stroked.


    ¡°Okay, Marie, who goes first?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Well that would be you, since you asked,¡± she said with a smile.


    Kelly shrugged and took a sip of wine. ¡°Okay,¡± she said, and fell silent in thought for a moment. ¡°Okay,¡± she repeated. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to California,¡± she said.


    Everyone in the room booed her at once, save for Duncan of course. Pillows were thrown as she protested.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re so tame, say something a little risqu¨¦,¡± Molly said.


    Kelly sighed. ¡°Okay fine,¡± she protested. ¡°I¡¯ve never given oral sex to a man,¡± she said quickly.


    Everyoneughed then as all thedies drank a sip of their wine.


    ¡°Well at least it was dirty,¡± Ed said, winking at her.


    Becky was sitting next to her and they all decided that they¡¯d go in clockwise order.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never¡­¡± she said, trailing off. ¡°I¡¯ve never had sex with a person of the same gender as me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to rify that,¡± Marie said then. ¡°I mean, I¡¯ve never been with just a woman, but I¡¯ve been with a woman and someone else.¡±


    ¡°Just a woman,¡± Becky rified.


    Quietly Molly tried to take a sip of her wine without anyone noticing, but Drake wasughing too hard and was too busy high-fiving Mark. She was the only one to drink and Becky asked her to rify.


    It was her turn to blush, but Molly did start to tell her story.


    ¡°Well, it was back in college of course, before I met Drake. I was at a frat party and there was this girl that just oozed sex. I mean, all the guys were really into her, and I was bored. We got drunk and in an effort to be responsible and not get taken advantage of, I gave her a ride home. She lived in the same dorm building as me and I got her into the room. Her roommate was gone, so I helped her into bed. Apparently, she¡¯s a horny drunk and when I went to leave, she asked if I wanted to stay. Now, I¡¯m not a lesbian, but this woman had been doing things in my brain the whole night, so of course I¡¯m going to stay,¡± she turned and looked at the other men and women in the room. Some were practically drooling.

 521

    Giggling, she continued, ¡°So we started kissing and making out, and then one thing led to another. She told meter that she liked to go to parties and make the boys think that they were going to have a chance with her, and then take a girl home. She said it got her all worked up and wet.¡±


    ¡°Did you ever do it again?¡± Marie asked.


    ¡°No, no,¡± Molly said, shaking her finger, ¡°Your rules said one question. I answered it. Your turn Mark.¡±


    Everyoneughed at that. Mark shrugged and looked over at Duncan. ¡°I¡¯ve never had any body piercings,¡± he said with a grin.


    Everyone looked around. No one was drinking.


    ¡°Dammit,¡± Kelly said, bringing her wine ss up. ¡°Mark, you ass,¡± she said, taking a drink.


    The entire room, save for Duncan of course, was staring at her with their mouths open. ¡°You have piercings?¡± Marie asked.


    ¡°Well obviously,¡± Kelly responded. ¡°I took a drink, didn¡¯t I.¡±


    ¡°This I gotta hear,¡± Drake said, taking a drink.


    ¡°Hey, hey,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Mark gets to ask the question.¡±


    Mark grinned. ¡°Tell us the story of how you got pierced. Like I wouldn¡¯t jump at the chance to know that story,¡± he said, grinning widely at Duncan.


    Kelly sighed and looked up at her husband.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby,¡± he said, kissing her on the forehead. She was only blushing slightly by that time though.


    ¡°Well, again, back in college before I met my husband,¡± she said, ncing over at Molly. ¡°I was briefly dating this other guy named Cooper. This was just after I got to college and got away from my parents. I was just as much of a servant then as I am now, but I wasn¡¯t aware that some guys would take advantage of it. I was very na?ve,¡± she said, ncing to her left at Becky.


    Duncan chuckled and nodded. ¡°We both were,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Are,¡± Marie rified with a grin.


    ¡°So Cooper tells me that he has this thing for nipple piercings and wants me to get some. I¡¯m a servant at heart, and I suppose part of me was wanting to rebel against my tyrannical mother, so I said yes. I went and had it done and it took about two weeks for them to heal, but the funny part off the story is that besides the fact that he insisted on paying for them, I caught him kissing another woman and broke it off before they healed.¡±


    ¡°So you got free nipple piercings,¡± Becky said.


    ¡°I got free piercings,¡± Kelly confirmed.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Becky replied. ¡°I¡¯d love to ask you about them, and maybe see what they look liketer, if that¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been thinking about getting mine done.¡±


    Kelly blushed but nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± she said. ¡°Okay Ed,¡± she said, desperate for the attention to be off her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never had sex with more than three people at once,¡± he said, smiling at his wife as they both took a drink.


    ¡°Too easy,¡± she said, swatting at his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve never been tied up,¡± she said quickly. Becky, Molly and Marie all took a drink, as did Ed and Mark.


    Molly¡¯s turn came up then and she thought for a second. ¡°I¡¯ve never had sex with two men at once,¡± she said smiling.


    Marie sighed and took a drink. Ed chuckled beside her. Both of them then looked at Molly, waiting for her question. The game continued for several more rounds. Ed and Marie were asked the bulk of the questions and they all pertained to the lifestyle that they¡¯d chosen to lead. Everyone was curious, as they hade to expect and they were both very forting.


    Duncan knew that Kelly was still nervous about being singled out, and sure enough, several roundster Mark had his chance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been a natural redhead,¡± he said, grinning at Kelly. She sighed and took a drink, feeling more than a little tipsy by that time.


    ¡°Go ahead then, ask your question,¡± she said, her hand stroking Duncan¡¯s leg softly.


    Mark smiled. ¡°Show us your nipple rings,¡± he said.


    She smirked at him as the othersughed.


    ¡°First, that¡¯s not a question. Second, even if you¡¯d asked if you could see them, I¡¯d still say no. I answered it, and I did so honestly. No,¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he said, ¡°Are they barbells or rings?¡±


    She looked skyward for a second in mock irritation and looked back at Duncan. He shrugged.


    ¡°Rings,¡± she said, blushing.


    Mark grinned and let the game continued. When it got to Marie though, she apparently decided to get naughty again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never had a penis bigger than 8 inches,¡± she said, smiling first at Kelly and then Duncan.


    Duncan sighed and took a swig of his beer as everyone guffawed and the guysughed ufortably.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t ask him to prove it,¡± Drake said, shifting in his seat.


    Marie cocked her head and thought for a second. ¡°How big is it?¡± she asked.


    Duncan sighed and blushed. ¡°Jeez, Marie,¡± he said nervously. Thedies were giggling and the guys wereughing nervously for him.


    ¡°I dunno,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve never measured the damn thing. Ask Kelly.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°ME?!¡± Kelly said loudly, leaning up to p him on the shoulder. ¡°Like I¡¯m going to know how to answer that question.¡±


    He chuckled and pulled her back to his chest. ¡°I think we¡¯ve had enough of the games for tonight,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to wait for proof then,¡± Molly said yfully.


    ¡°Oh, no, that guy has a cannon in his pants,¡± Mark confirmed. ¡°I¡¯ve known him longer than anyone. Back in college, before he met Kelly, we were at our first college party¡­¡±


    ¡°Goddamnit Mark!¡± Duncan said, blushing slightly.


    ¡°He got a little hammered that night and in the middle of a beer pong game, hees up and thunks it down on the table, still in his boxers of course. I was just like, Goddamnit Dunc¡¯!¡±


    Everyoneughed again. Marie saw Duncan and Kelly growing more ufortable and suggested they end the game and just talk.


    *****


    Kelly


    They all visibly rxed a little then, but the conversation stayed sexual. Kelly would rather have it stay on something a little less risqu¨¦, but their friends were a horny group, apparently.


    Everyone had several questions for Marie and Ed, and now that the ice had been broken, weren¡¯t afraid to ask.


    ¡°Look, you guys seem reasonably curious, but we have to warn you, we don¡¯t normally swing with friends. If something were to go wrong or feelings were to get hurt then friendships can suffer,¡± Ed said after answering perhaps the thirtieth question that night.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Marie said, turning and looking at him as she leaned easily into him on one of the couches. ¡°I think in this case it might enhance the experience.¡±


    Molly was nodding. ¡°I think that since we¡¯re so close, maybe it¡¯ll enhance the pleasure.¡± She turned and looked at her husband. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t cross swords with any of these guys,¡± he said, eliciting augh from everyone.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s a big leap for everyone,¡± Marie said. ¡°If you are interested, there are a few partiesing up that you can attend with us. You don¡¯t have to participate, but you can certainly watch.¡±


    ¡°Watch you and Ed have sex with other people?¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Well if you wanted to, but obviously, there will be other people there,¡± she replied.


    ¡°So what, is there gonna be people in masks, some weird dark music,¡± Mark asked.


    Ed and Marie both chuckled and shook their heads. ¡°No, that was a Stanley Kubrick wet dream, not reality.¡±


    ¡°The reality is that it¡¯s normally just an evening that starts out like ours did, except there¡¯s sex at the end of it.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Becky said, ncing at Mark. ¡°We can always start here among friends and see if we like it, and then try other things,¡± she said to him.


    He shrugged and nced over at Duncan.


    ¡°I think Kelly and I still have to talk over how far into this we want to go,¡± Duncan began. ¡°I mean, we were both so sheltered growing up, sex was dirty and forbidden. Kelly wearing skimpier clothes and talking openly about sex is a huge leap for us, and now we¡¯ve progressed to admitting stuff to our friends. I think we need some time to process all of this.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more,¡± she said to him. ¡°I mean, we¡¯re both obviously wanting to expand our horizons, but I don¡¯t think we¡¯re going to be jumping in the sack with anyone. At least not tonight,¡± she said, giggling as everyone whistled andughed in surprise.


    ¡°Of course you guys should talk it over,¡± Marie confirmed. ¡°Take your time. We¡¯re not going to stop any time soon, so you have plenty of time. If you decide that this is something you are interested in and would like us to hold your hands, so to speak, we¡¯d both be happy to. The Lifestyle is wonderful, but it¡¯s not for everyone. You shouldmunicate with each other, or there will be jealousy. There can¡¯t be any secrets. It can also destroy a marriage, so be sure that you want to do this. For us, it¡¯s only made us stronger.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea,¡± Ed said. ¡°It¡¯s not another game, but it is something that will bring us closer together and will allow us to y a little, while everyone talks with their partner and decides if this is what they want.¡±


    Everyone nodded and seemed interested so he continued.


    ¡°I think we can issue some challenges via group text.¡±


    ¡°How do you mean?¡± Becky asked as she pulled out her phone.


    ¡°Well, say that Molly issues a challenge. First one to have sex with their spouse or lover in a public ce and post proof, wins.¡±


    ¡°Wins what?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Well, I dunno. The challenge? Maybe we can keep track of a point system for some kind of eventual reward. Like a day at the spa for thedies, or tickets to a game for the fes.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, that sounds nice,¡± Marie said, kissing him. ¡°I like this idea.¡±


    ¡°So, about those nipple piercings,¡± Becky said. ¡°Mind if I take a look?¡±


    Kelly blushed slightly but shrugged.


    ¡°Yeah I think we all need to see, for science,¡± Drake said.


    ¡°Fuck science! I just wanna see her titties,¡± Mark said with a wide grin.

 522

    Kelly turned around and pulled Becky so that her breasts would be exposed away from the others. Duncan chuckled as he stood beside her. She felt herself getting flushed and closed her eyes briefly, then lifted her shirt.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Becky said, beginning to reach up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but do you mind?¡± she asked.


    Kelly thought about it for a second but then shrugged. ¡°Just be careful, they¡¯re super sensitive.¡±


    ¡°OH COME ON,¡± the guys were yelling. ¡°Let us see!¡±


    Becky and Kelly ignored them as she reached a finger up and lifted the ring, asking questions about the procedure. Kelly did her best to answer them, but in truth had to stop Becky from touching them.


    ¡°Wow, are they THAT sensitive?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I can make here just from ying with them,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Mark, that¡¯s it, you¡¯re buying me nipple rings,¡± Becky said, moving past her.


    Kelly pulled her shirt down and turned around as the other guys in the room groaned in disappointment. Feeling a bit turned on and adventurous, she stopped them with a quick, ¡°Hey guys!¡±


    They all turned just as she lifted her shirt and bra again, briefly and only for a few seconds. Her exquisite rack spilled out from her shirt, bouncing enticingly for a second, her nipples poking out proudly, silver rings shining. She giggled as they all grinned and began pping.


    She turned and looked at Duncan as she pulled her shirt down. He wasughing along with the rest of them and leaned in to kiss her. Turning, he looked over at Marie while he wrapped an arm around her. ¡°You might have unleashed a monster,¡± he said.


    ¡°We can only hope,¡± Marie said.


    Soon after, everyone began to gather their things and get ready to leave. Duncan was shaking the guy¡¯s hands and giving thedies a hug. Kelly followed suit, giving everyone a hug. She noticed how all the guys seemed to squeeze her closer to them than they normally would. The thought of her nipples pushing against their chests made her breathe a little faster.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see everyone next weekend,¡± Mark said. ¡°Night sexy,¡± he said with a wink to Kelly.


    Duncan waved onest time as he shut the door, but Kelly didn¡¯t let him turn around before she was on him.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan yawned and stretched, thinking back to the previous night. He turned and smiled as he saw Kelly¡¯s red hair pulled back into a ponytail. She was snoring lightly as he spooned up behind her. He nced at the clock on her side of the bed and sighed. 7:00 A. M. blinked brightly.


    He inhaled deeply and sighed, rolling out of bed to piss and take a shower, reminiscing about the previous evening. A few minutes into the shower, the door opened and then closed again, the shower curtain being pulled aside and soft hands finding their way to his body. He smiled and turned, washing the soap from his face and hair as he felt a small hand encircle his manhood.


    He turned and kissed her deeply as she gently stroked him. He opened his eyes and saw a familiar redhead dropping to her knees and pulling him into her mouth. He groaned in pleasure and felt himself swelling to fullness.


    He smiled and raised his hands behind his head, enjoying the feeling of her warm mouth around his member. He pumped softly a few times into her mouth and sighed in pleasure, the warmth of the shower washing across his back.


    She smiled up at him as he reached full mast and stood, turning and presenting her rear to him as she leaned into the wall in front of her.


    Smiling, he looked down and ran the tip of his cock down the crack of her perfect ass, one hand resting on her hip.


    She turned and gently bit her lip in anticipation. ¡°Good morn¡­ nnnngh,¡± she moaned as he gently pushed into her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he moaned, his cock sliding in to her satiny folds. He moved his other hand to her other hip then, pulling back against her hips.


    ¡°Mmm, I like this,¡± she said.


    He smiled as his crotch pped wetly against her ass. This was the first time they¡¯d made love in the shower, but he was betting it wouldn¡¯t be thest.


    She moaned slightly as he pushed in again. He smiled as he looked down. He loved the way her hips arced outwards in a womanly curve.


    ¡°God, you are so sexy, Baby,¡± he said, his cock pushing deeply into her. She groaned in pleasure as she felt her pussy begin to convulse on him, pushing him over the edge. He groaned loudly as she pushed back slightly, his cock spraying his seed deeply into her.


    ¡°Fuck that was nice,¡± he said, pulling her back up to his chest as his cock slid out of her. She turned her head as he wrapped his arms around her and kissed him.


    ¡°Good morning love,¡± she said, breaking the kiss.


    ¡°I¡¯m finished if you wanna shower,¡± he said, kissing her again.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be out in a minute.¡±


    He turned and hopped out, drying off and then heading out to slide on a pair of boxer briefs after he brushed his teeth.


    She emerged a littleter to find him sitting on their bed, clipping his toenails. ¡°That¡¯s hot,¡± she said, with a grin.


    He chuckled but turned when he heard her cell phone notification go off.


    She picked her phone up and looked at it a second, giggling a few secondster. ¡°Marie is incorrigible.¡±


    She came over to him as he finished and tossed the clippings into a bedside trashcan. She slid easily into his arms as he sat on the edge of the bed, one leg between his, one wrapping around behind him.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the n for today?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°How about sex, breakfast, sex, more sex, lunch, sex, nap, sex, and then more sex.¡±


    She smiled and kissed him. ¡°That sounds like a full day. I don¡¯t know if mydy parts can handle all that. Maybe we should get a little help from one of thedies that was herest night.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re all the woman I need Baby. Besides, you¡¯re the one that shed themst night.¡±


    She blushed and shook her head. ¡°God, I still can¡¯t believe I did that. It was just so ttering that they all seemed to want to see my rings.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s be clear. They wanted to see your nipple rings, sure, but they were just wanting to see your breasts. The guys at least. Maybe Molly.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°She did have a lesbian experience, didn¡¯t she?¡± She looked at him quietly for a second, gauging his reaction. ¡°Did it bother you when I did that?¡±


    He chuckled and kissed her. ¡°I think my reaction to youst night should be all the answer you need.¡±


    She smiled, relieved.


    ¡°But,¡± he said, ¡°Let me be clear in case my actions didn¡¯t speak loud enough. I was totally fine with it. Anytime you feel the need to sh our friends, you go right ahead.¡±


    She kissed him again, and moved to get dressed. He watched her as she moved to her dresser one hand drying her hair with the towel, the other opening the drawer and finding a pair of panties. ¡°Do you want to approve of my clothes?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Sure,¡± he said,ying on his side to watch.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She held up a pair of panties, pink withcy fringe. ¡°Or I have these,¡± she said, pulling out a pair of baby blue ones that showed more of her ass than the pink ones.


    ¡°Baby blue,¡± he said. She smiled and turned around, sliding them on and checking herself in the mirror. ¡°You like?¡±


    ¡°I love,¡± he said with a grin. ¡°No bra though. You can wear this,¡± he said, pulling his own shirt over his head and tossing it at her.


    She grinned and inhaled it as she caught it. ¡°I love the way you smell, Baby.¡±


    He stood then and led her from the bedroom, padding down the hallway until they reached the kitchen. He lifted her easily up on the counter and began to make breakfast.


    ¡°So what was the giggle for earlier? Did Marie ask toe watch us again?¡±


    Kellyughed. ¡°You know her so well.¡± She looked at her phone again. ¡°Yeah, she said she has toe talk to me about something, and wanted to make sure that we weren¡¯t decent.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t decent?¡± he asked, turning back from the stove.


    She shrugged. ¡°I guess she wants to catch us in the middle of sex.¡±


    ¡°She already did that once,¡± he reminded her.


    ¡°Oh, I remember. She¡¯s a bad influence on us, isn¡¯t she?¡± Kelly said with a grin.


    ¡°Very bad,¡± he agreed. ¡°Still, I think it might be good for us. I don¡¯t care who sees me naked, as long as you¡¯refortable with it.¡±


    He went to the fridge for a second, then back to the stove where he started to fry some bacon, dropping a cover over the pan so as not to incur his wife¡¯s wrath when the grease started popping everywhere.


    ¡°So what did you think about all of the stuff that happenedst night?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Last night? I mean, the food was good, and thepany is always nice.¡±


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I mean,¡± she said, shaking her head.


    ¡°Well, I knew eventually the secret of your nipple rings would get out. I¡¯ve always been fine with them. The rest of the conversation was fine, though.¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, if we keep having this Saturday get-together, things might start happening.¡±


    He stopped and turned. ¡°So you want to stop?¡±


    ¡°No, not necessarily.¡± she said, a little too quickly. ¡°I mean, not unless you do.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Honestly, Baby, you surprised the heck out of mest night. I mean, I¡¯m used to people finding you attractive, women and men. I¡¯m used to people staring at my gorgeous wife, undressing her with their eyes, thinking naughty thoughts about her.¡±


    She was blushing when he turned around.


    ¡°Last night was only different because it was our friends,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m fine with continuing the Saturday get-together. Even if it leads to things. I mean, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to start having sex with our friends.¡±


    ¡°Well, not without checking with each other first,¡± she said with augh.


    Heughed with her and went back to breakfast.


    ¡°Seriously though, they were talking about some serious stuff. I mean, the group text thing was one thing, but they were also talking about getting everyone into swinging, etc.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Baby, nobody is going to dictate what we do but us. If swinging is something that¡¯s in our future, then we¡¯ll travel that road together. If that¡¯s in our future though, it¡¯s a long way away, I think.¡±

 523

    She smiled and nodded. ¡°I agreepletely. I just didn¡¯t want you to think that it was, or wasn¡¯t something I was trying to get us to do yet.¡±


    He smiled and brought her a te as she hopped off the counter and headed to the kitchen table.


    ¡°I know you aren¡¯t, Baby. If we decide we want to try that, I¡¯m sure it will be a while from now. For now, I like the idea of showing you off. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been so turned on as when you started being an exhibitionist. I love other people seeing my gorgeous wife.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t bother you?¡±


    He smiled and shook his head, swallowing his food and taking a drink of his orange juice.


    ¡°Last night, I was standing beside you when you turned and lifted your shirt. I mean, I was already turned on when Becky started feeling your nipples, but when you turned and shed everyone, my penis was like iron. It was wild. I thought about itter and realized that it was like I was showing off what toys I had as a kid, you know? It was like, look at what MY wife has.¡±


    She rolled her eyes at him and blushed. ¡°They¡¯re just boobs.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s like saying it¡¯s just gold. Or it¡¯s just a million dors. No Baby, your breasts are exquisite, and incredibly sexy. You did see how turned on you got everyone, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ll bet every single one of them went home and had sex, because of you.¡±


    She blushed a deep crimson at that thought, and took another bite of food. ¡°Marie says that we need to start speaking like adults, no more penis, boner and other childish sounding names,¡± she said after swallowing her food.


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°I think that¡¯s something I can handle. I think the key thing for us, is something that Ed and Marie kept mentioning. Communication. I think that we need to talk to each other, tell each other what bothers us, and what we really like. No matter how awkward or painful, we have tomunicate and work through whatever issues we cause taking our love lives to this next level.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± she said after swallowing the bite of food.


    The doorbell rang then, and her eyes got wide. ¡°I didn¡¯t think she¡¯de this early!¡±


    Duncan began to head upstairs to get a shirt on, he was only d in his gray boxer briefs, after all.


    Kelly stopped him. ¡°If we¡¯re going to start showing me off, I think we need to start showing you off too.¡±


    He chuckled as she headed for the foyer.


    ¡°Well I didn¡¯t know you were going to be this early,¡± he heard his wife say as she came in followed by Marie, who grinned widely as she saw Duncan d in just underwear. He blushed slightly and sat down.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Marie said, her eyes drinking in the sight of Duncan. He shook his head, grinning in embarrassed silence.


    She sat at the table, as the two resumed eating.


    ¡°Kelly, you look gorgeous,¡± she said, her eyes roaming over her too. ¡°I¡¯m d I came!¡±


    ¡°Did you leave something here again?¡± Duncan asked finally.


    ¡°No, I just came to talk to you two today, aboutst night and wanted to make sure you were okay with everything.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s sweet.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re okay,¡± Duncan confirmed. ¡°That¡¯s actually what we¡¯ve been talking about this morning. We¡¯ve agreed that we¡¯re both interested, but that we¡¯re moving at our own pace. We¡¯re going to talk to each other, andmunicate about what¡¯s happening with us.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Marie said, pping excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m so excited!¡±


    ¡°Marie, that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re going to hop in bed with another couple any time soon.¡±


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°You never know,¡± she warned. ¡°Being turned on has a way of lowering resistances.¡±


    Kelly shook her head in mock dismay.


    ¡°Seriously though,¡± Marie said. ¡°I¡¯m here to help you with the blow job issue that we¡¯ve been working on. I figured, the best way to really help is to see what I¡¯m working with.¡±


    Kelly rolled her eyes. ¡°Marie, I¡¯m not doing that in front of you.¡±


    Duncan¡¯s face lit up briefly, something that Marie didn¡¯t miss.


    ¡°See, you¡¯ve disappointed Duncan now,¡± she said, grinning.


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°I was excited about getting a blow job, not about you watching us.¡±


    Marie was adamant, however. ¡°That¡¯s not what I saw on your face. You guys eat, at the very least, we¡¯ll talk a little more, and if you still feel ufortable, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    In the end, however, Duncan knew that Marie had only grudgingly epted that she wouldn¡¯t be getting her wish today.


    ¡°Are y¡¯all sure?¡± she asked with a mock pout as she stood in the doorway to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, Marie,¡± Kelly replied as she shut the door.


    Duncan smirked and turned to head back to the kitchen. The two spent the rest of the day indoors, doing a little work and then fooling around.


    *****


    Kelly


    The next few days, Marie hounded Kelly repeatedly about helping the two of them out by watching them have sex. Wednesday rolled around and Marie was still hounding her.


    ¡°Why?¡± Kelly finally asked. ¡°Why do you want to watch us so much?¡±


    ¡°Besides the obvious benefit of helping my very dear friends and getting to see your husband¡¯s very impressive dick?¡±


    Kelly rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I also am trying to bring you two out of your shells. I think you¡¯d be amazed at how amazing it can feel when you finally do.¡±


    Kelly turned to look at her, slightly surprised.


    ¡°What, didn¡¯t think I could be really just out to do something nice for my friend?¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah,¡± Kelly confirmed. ¡°You pestered me about it constantly this week.¡±


    Marie ignored the statement. ¡°So I told my boss that you know about our sexual arrangement.¡±


    Kelly sighed. ¡°Well, he¡¯s your boss. I guess you can tell whoever you like.¡±


    ¡°He thought it was a turn on,¡± Marie said, leaning close to her. ¡°Your boss confronted me about it this morning too, so I had to let him know the whole situation.¡±


    ¡°Marie¡­¡± Kelly warned.


    ¡°I told him that if he ever needed to have a release and he couldn¡¯t convince you to take care of him, that I would be more than happy to oblige him.¡±


    ¡°Marie!¡± Kelly whisper-yelled.


    Marie grinned. ¡°What can I say? I¡¯m a filthy, filthy woman.¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t believe you sometimes,¡± she said, exasperated.


    Marie smiled and shrugged. ¡°You know you love me.¡±


    It was around five when Marie¡¯s phone buzzed. ¡°Yes?¡± she asked. ¡°Oh hello Mr. Sellers. I¡¯ll be happy to. Yes, sir.¡±


    Kelly looked up at her friend, knowing what wasing. Marie was grinning widely. She looked at her watch and quickly decided to leave.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to stay and watch?¡± Marie asked.


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Have fun!¡± she said, leaving quickly. She really didn¡¯t care to see her friend doing anything with her boss, let alone her own boss.


    ¡°Do you really think she wants to help us, or just wants to get off on us having sex?¡± Duncan asked her Friday evening of that week.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s probably abination of both. She does genuinely seem to want to help us out, but she¡¯s clearly going to enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a couple of questions I guess we need to answer,¡± Duncan said finally.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Do we think she can behave herself,¡± she began.


    ¡°And do we really want to start down this adventurous path?¡±


    ¡°Well, even if we decide not toter, this isn¡¯t really that adventurous, ording to her,¡± Kelly pointed out.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s pretty damn adventurous for us!¡± Duncan said.


    The week had been busy for the both of them,te evenings at work and not much time to y, so they spent the evening rxing on the couch, kissing and talking.


    ¡°Look,¡± Kelly said finally. ¡°I¡¯m fine with Marie watching us, as long as she behaves herself. I mean it¡¯s just Marie. She¡¯s seen you naked already.¡±


    Duncan was lost in thought for a second before he responded. ¡°I¡¯d be okay with it too. What happens when she can¡¯t contain herself, though?¡± he asked, nibbling at her neck.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to make sure she does. I don¡¯t think we¡¯re ready to invite someone else to our bed, no matter how much she wants to jump you.¡±


    Duncan grinned in excitement at the thought and kissed her again. ¡°I¡¯d like to point out that she¡¯s into girls as well. You might be just as high on the chart as I am.¡±


    Kelly giggled and shrugged. ¡°She can want me all she wants, I¡¯m all yours.¡±


    Duncan grinned and looked at the clock. ¡°Let¡¯s go make love and then fall asleep.¡±


    Kelly scrunched up her face in a mock gesture of having to decide, and then grinned excitedly. Duncan lifted her easily and carried her to their bedroom.


    Saturday morning came and Kelly yawned and stretched a moment before heading to the shower. Duncan was still snoring softly when she got out a few minutester, so she headed to the living room and clicked Marie¡¯s name on her cell phone.


    ¡°You cane over after breakfast and we¡¯ll talk about it,¡± she typed.


    Marie sent an excited emoticon and then sent, ¡°I¡¯ll be there!!!¡±


    Duncan came downstairs to the smell of breakfast and saw Kelly standing in her panties and one of his shirts. She turned to smile at him as he came over for a kiss. Fixing him a te, she got a yful swat on her rump as a thank you and then joined him at the table.


    ¡°So I told Marie that she coulde over in a little bit and we¡¯d talk about her idea. I figure we can use it to discuss our ground rules and we can see if she¡¯ll follow them.¡±


    Duncan nodded and dove into his food. A few minutester, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°She¡¯s here already?¡± Kelly muttered.


    He chuckled as she stood to go answer the door.


    ¡°Well I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be this early!¡± Kelly said, echoing her state from the previous Sunday.


    ¡°I¡¯m an early riser, so sue me,¡± Marie said as she came in. She grinned excitedly when she saw Duncan d in boxer briefs and nothing else again. ¡°God you two are so sexy.¡±

 524

    Duncan


    Breakfast continued, and conversation turned to the meal the Saturday before. ¡°I was very surprised to hear that Molly had had a lesbian experience. I mean, it was obvious that Drake knew about it, but I wouldn¡¯t have guessed that about her,¡± Duncan said.


    Kelly was nodding. ¡°I know, that was really surprising. I thought she was as repressed as we are.¡±


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°Well, college is the time for experimentation.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you had nipple rings all this time and didn¡¯t tell me!¡± Marie said loudly, yfully pping Kelly on the arm. ¡°I mean seriously, you are this repressed little thing, so inexperienced, and you have nipple rings?¡± She stood then, surprised Kelly as she moved quickly behind her and grabbed the shirt she was wearing and began to pull it off her head.


    ¡°Marie! What are you doing?!¡± Kelly eximed, her arms mping against her breasts.


    ¡°I want to get another look at them,¡± she said, pulling at Kelly¡¯s arms.


    Duncan nced at the two of them to see if he should intervene, but saw the mirth in Kelly¡¯s eyes and knew she wasn¡¯t really fighting back.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Kelly said, smiling slightly at Duncan as Marie whipped the shirt off her head. Marie smiled and knelt down, one hand moving up to grasp one of the nipple rings in her thumb and forefinger.


    Kelly inhaled suddenly, chewing slightly on her lip. ¡°Don¡¯t pull on them, Marie, you¡¯re going to make me¡­¡± she said before being unable to finish her thought.


    Marie had reached up with the other hand by then and grabbed the other nipple ring, gently pulling on both of them.


    ¡°Goddammit, Marie,¡± Kelly said, moaning softly. She brushed her friend¡¯s hands away from her nipples and reached for her shirt. Duncan felt himself grow semi-hard.


    ¡°What is it about those that intrigues so many people?¡± Duncan asked as Marie took her seat again.


    ¡°Just look at them. I mean, Kelly has very attractive nipples to begin with, not toorge, but not too small either. I mean, look at mine,¡± she said, lifting her shirt.


    Duncan coughed then and shook his head. Kelly giggled as both of them ignored Marie.


    ¡°Look at my nipples,¡± she said sternly. The two of them slowly turned and looked. Her breasts were pretty nice, Duncan decided, but weren¡¯t anywhere as nice as Kelly¡¯s.


    ¡°I mean, my breasts are okay, but my nipples are just that, nipples. I have no are.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°So they are, but they aren¡¯t unattractive or anything¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I know, but see on top of their awesome size and shape her nipples are now permanently erect because of the nipple rings.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Kelly was shaking her head. ¡°My nipples have always been like that. It wasn¡¯t the rings that did that. In fact, my nipples sticking out like this are the reason that Cooper wanted me to get them in the first ce. He said that they¡¯d look outstanding with rings.¡±


    ¡°Well he was right,¡± Duncan said, with Marie nodding in agreement.


    ¡°My nipples sticking out all through high school and college were just another reason for people to stare at my breasts,¡± Kelly added. ¡°It used to make me feel sinful, you know? Like I was doing something wrong just by having them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just your parent¡¯s influence,¡± Marie reasoned.


    Duncan stood then, taking Kelly¡¯s te and walking towards the kitchen to put them in the sink. Kelly and Marie headed to the den then. Duncan briefly considered heading to their room to put on clothes, but heard Kelly call him in with them.


    ¡°If I have to be dressed like this, so do you,¡± she said, leaning over to kiss him as he sat beside her.


    ¡°Look,¡± Marie said. ¡°I¡¯m not wanting to push any boundaries today. I just want to help you guys out in the bedroom a little, and see if I can give you any tips. I promise I won¡¯t misbehave.¡±


    Duncan nced over at Kelly, he was surprised to see that she had a contemtive look on her face. He felt himself swelling in size again.


    ¡°You won¡¯t touch anything you aren¡¯t supposed to?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I promise!¡± Marie said, a wide grin on her face.


    Kelly turned and nced at Duncan. ¡°What do you think, Honey?¡±


    ¡°As long as she behaves herself, I don¡¯t mind her watching us. If you think you want her seeing us like that.¡±


    Kelly turned to look at Marie. ¡°It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t seen us before¡­¡±


    Marie pped excitedly again.


    ¡°We have to do this in our bedroom though,¡± Kelly said, standing and turning towards him.


    She began to blush as Marie followed the two of them into their room, both of them stopping at the edge of the bed and standing there awkwardly.


    ¡°Come on you guys, just pretend I¡¯m not here,¡± Marie said. ¡°Just start making love like you normally would. I¡¯ll offer tips as theye to mind.¡±


    ¡°Well we can¡¯t, because you normally wouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°You asked me for help giving oral sex, so let¡¯s see how that goes,¡± she said, as Kelly blushed even redder.


    ¡°Fine, slowly pull his briefs down,¡± Marie said finally, apparently realizing that they would need a gentle prod.


    Kelly took a deep breath and reached up to kiss him, one hand straying to his package.


    He groaned in pleasure as he thought of what was happening, his cock quickly pulsing to its full, impressive size. Her delicate hand snaked inside his shorts as she tried to ignore her friend in the same room. He closed his eyes as he felt her hand encircle his cock briefly, and then heard a sigh of excitement from Marie as she pulled his cock outpletely.


    Kelly turned then, gently stroking it as Marie licked her lips. ¡°Like what you see?¡± she asked yfully.


    Duncan groaned as Kelly stroked him gently, Marie sighing happily near them. ¡°I wish I hadn¡¯t made that promise.¡±


    Kelly giggled and turned to push him on the bed. She motioned Marie over. ¡°You can sit on the bed with us.¡±


    Duncan smiled down as the two girls joined him on the mattress. His cock was an iron staff, proudly disyed as Kelly pulled the underwear the rest of the way from his legs. She grinned up at him. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re doing this.¡±


    He winked at her as she took his dick in her hands again and began to stroke gently.


    ¡°Fucking hell, Kelly. Suck his cock or I¡¯m going to,¡± Marie blurted out.


    Kelly giggled but shook her head. ¡°Nope, you promised to behave.¡±


    Duncan grinned as Marie pouted briefly.


    Taking a deep breath, he watched as his wife nced over at Marie, and then leaned her face down to his crotch, her tongue darting out as it caressed the tip of his penis. His fluids were already running as she ran her tongue across the top.


    ¡°Remember,¡± Marie said, ¡°licking is fine, but the real pleasure for a well-endowed man is to have your mouth around his cock, at least in my experience. Unless you are wanting to deny him release, then make sure you don¡¯t spend too much time licking. We won¡¯t go into edging today.¡±


    Duncan had no idea what that was, but couldn¡¯t care less as heid his head back and sighed in happiness. Kelly opened her mouth after hearing Marie and took him in.


    ¡°Make sure you tell her how she¡¯s doing, whether by moans or actually saying it. A woman always likes to know,¡± Marie said. ¡°It¡¯s nice to know that you¡¯ve got your man controlled with just your mouth.¡±


    He nced down and smiled as Kelly looked up at him, her cheeks red with embarrassment.


    He was fully erect, Kelly sucking on the first few inches of his cock, with Marie crouching on her knees to their left watching.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, pulling Kelly one direction. ¡°Put your rear over here and then suck his dick with your ass near his head. See, his dick is curved to the shape over your throat like this, so you can get it deeper.¡±


    Kelly nodded and moved around as she was told, his cock staying put in her mouth.


    Marie was watching closely as Kelly pushed her face lower, and Duncan felt the head go deeper into her mouth than it had before. He moaned loudly.


    ¡°God that feels good Baby,¡± he said.


    Kelly sucked a few more times and then stopped, moving around to position herself on top of him. She wiped her mouth so she could kiss him as she worked his shaft into her pussy, sliding it gently into her. She bounced up and down a few times on him, his cock driving her to a teau of ecstasy until they both came.


    Marie was sitting on her rear by then, clearly turned on, but with a curious look on her face.


    Kelly blushed and covered herself up. ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Marie started. ¡°I just¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it, Marie?¡± Kelly asked her.


    ¡°Well, is it always like that?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Well, you had oral sex for about 3 minutes and then fucked for 2,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well, yeah, I guess so,¡± Kelly said.


    Marie thought quietly for a minute. ¡°Look, obviously, you two are more than satisfied with your sex life, and I¡¯m not one to question that, but it just seems like you could experience so much more. Five minutes of sex is really not that long. With a cock like your husband¡¯s, the number of orgasms you could have is really staggering. I mean you specifically. I¡¯m guessing Duncan has never been with another woman, so he wouldn¡¯t really know that some women take longer to bring to orgasm. You aren¡¯t one of them.¡±


    ¡°My husband is great in bed,¡± Kelly said, growing a little angry.


    ¡°No, no Sweetie, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying! Clearly he¡¯s taking care of you in bed. I think what the issue is, and bear with me, is that he¡¯s gotten by on the size of his cock alone.¡±


    Duncan looked at her confused.


    ¡°What I mean is, you¡¯ve never had to work to make a womane. You shove that monster in her, it makes here pretty quickly, and then you get toe too. You¡¯ve never had to hold off until she came, and so you¡¯ve never gotten to experience anything thates along with that. What you are doing is fine, but if all you¡¯ve ever had is 5 minutes of sex, you¡¯ve really been missing out.¡± She nced over at both of them. ¡°I really am not trying to insult either of you.¡±


    ¡°I see what you¡¯re saying,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Kelly is the only woman I¡¯ve been with, and I¡¯m the only man she¡¯s been with, so we really don¡¯t have any other experience. I¡¯ve never had aint from her, and living such sheltered lives neither of us had any experience then.¡±

 525

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Marie said. ¡°If the two of us were to have sex and you came after five minutes, I don¡¯t think I would have had time to have an orgasm.¡±


    He saw her ncing down at his cock. It was still rigid, but not fully erect.


    ¡°How long do you stay erect after you cum?¡±


    ¡°Well, the tip gets a little sensitive, so Kelly can¡¯t really touch it after I have an orgasm, but usually I dete pretty quickly.¡±


    She looked down. ¡°If this is any indication of your normal performance while still being stimted, I think you¡¯re gifted in more ways than just size and girth. Regardless, we can work on you suppressing that sensitivity sometime, but I think you two are really missing out. Think about it like this. Duncan, you have a dick that¡¯s not sorge that it hurts, but big enough and shaped correctly that you don¡¯t have to do much work to make a womane. Kelly, you have a downright perfect body, and super sensitive nipples. You two are basically just made to have sex, and you haven¡¯t been taking advantage of that. It looks like you can maintain an erection after you have an orgasm, and if so, you can learn to suppress that sensitivity and then you¡¯d be able to have sex for fucking hours. Can you imagine how many orgasms you¡¯d give Kelly?¡±


    Duncan couldn¡¯t help but smile widely. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯d ever get anything done.¡±


    Kelly giggled at his smile and leaned into him. ¡°So what other tips can you give us?¡± she asked finally.


    Marie smile. ¡°First, lovers need to learn to enjoy each other¡¯s¡­ juices, forck of a better word. I saw you wipe your mouth off when you came up from giving him oral. If he goes down on you, you need to learn to enjoy it when hees up to kiss you with your pussy still on his face. Likewise, if she¡¯s good enough to suck your dick, you should be good enough to kiss her when shees up for air. I¡¯m not saying you need to kiss her with a mouthful of your cum, but if it¡¯s just saliva and seminal fluid, there¡¯s no reason not to make out with her.¡±


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°I think I can handle that.¡±


    ¡°Next, you guys could have easily moved into a 69 when I re-positioned Kelly. Do you guys enjoy that?¡±


    Kelly blushed, so Duncan answered for her. ¡°We haven¡¯t ever done that.¡±


    ¡°Oh my,¡± Marie giggled. ¡°You guys are so sheltered. I can¡¯t wait to open the doors for you two. Let see, what else¡­¡± she said.


    Duncan pulled Kelly up for a kiss and smiled as he looked into her eyes.


    ¡°Obviously, she¡¯s going to get better at deepthroating you and just cock-sucking in general with the more practice she has, so the more blow jobs you get, the better.¡±


    Marie sat quietly in thought for a minute. ¡°I guess that¡¯s all for now,¡± she said finally. ¡°You guys work on those things and we¡¯ll see how you¡¯ve progressed next time.¡± Kelly stood then and helped Duncan up off the bed.


    ¡°I think you were very good today,¡± Kelly said, looking over at Marie. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you for behaving yourself. If you keep it up, you might eventually convince me to share him with you. Maybe.¡±


    Duncan chuckled as he felt his cock bounce up in excitement.


    Marie licked her lips and nced down. ¡°God I want to have that thing in my mouth,¡± she said, breathing heavily.


    ¡°Not today,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Go home and make love to your husband for a while. We¡¯ll see you guys tonight.¡±


    Marie groaned and headed towards the bedroom door. ¡°I can¡¯t, he¡¯s been with one of his nurses all night. He¡¯s probably not home yet, and if he is, he won¡¯t be of any use to me for at least a few hours.¡±


    ¡°You let him fuck his own nurses?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°Well yeah, kind of goes along with the whole, ¡°Open Marriage¡± thing we¡¯ve got going on.¡±


    They bothughed and pulled on their clothes.


    ¡°But just so we¡¯re clear, I would have licked both of you clean,¡± she said looking at both of them directly before turning back to the hallway.


    He nced over at his wife and saw a momentary look of excitement on her face. She looked at him and blushed. Smiling, he adjusted his cock in his underwear so that it bulged rudely in front of him and headed out into the hallway toe up behind Marie and wrap his arms around her, his cock pressing into her buttocks.


    ¡°Duncan! If you torture her like that, she won¡¯t be able to control herself,¡± Kelly warned.


    Marie groaned and whimpered as she pushed backwards into him. ¡°God that¡¯s so fucking unfair. You are so fucking mean, Duncan.¡±


    Duncan grinned and wrapped his arms around her, pushing her forwards down the hallway, his hands on her hips.


    ¡°Come on Kelly, just tell him to pull my panties down and fuck me,¡± she moaned. ¡°I was a good girl this whole time,¡± she pleaded.


    Duncanughed and walked her to the front door. She surprised him by turning and grabbing his cock roughly and squeezing, and then moving her face to within an inch of his.


    ¡°When she finally lets me fuck you, I¡¯m going to break my pussy off on this big motherfucker,¡± she growled, kissing him quickly and then releasing him.


    Kellyughed so hard her stomach began to hurt. Duncan turned and smiled at her as Marie closed the door after blowing her a kiss.


    ¡°What the hell are youughing at?¡± he said.


    ¡°You deserved that,¡± she said finally, her eyes lined with tears of mirth. ¡°Teasing poor Marie, how could you? She really was such a well-behaved little slut.¡±


    Duncan grinned and then marveled at the two of them. ¡°Man, what hase over us?¡±


    Kelly turned and looked up at him. ¡°Well, we¡¯re definitely expanding our horizons.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Duncan smiled and wrapped her in a hug. ¡°I¡¯m going to go bring in some firewood for tonight.¡±


    ¡°You might want to consider putting on clothes, unless you want the neighborhooddies to jump you,¡± she said yfully. ¡°Or you know, freeze to death.¡±


    Heughed and nodded, turning and heading to the bedroom to dress a little more warmly than a pair of underwear. It was still January, and it was still cold enough for there to be snow on the ground. Snow was rare in Texas, but the recent cold spell hadn¡¯t let up and there had been a few inches very recently.


    Duncan went outside to his shed and got his chainsaw and maul, and then opened the back gate. He headed out to the pile of mesquite that he¡¯d cut that previous autumn and yanked on the cord to start the saw. He trimmed the longer pieces and then split the fatter logs with his triangle-headed maul.


    An hour or soter, he had a rtively substantial pile of firewood that he stacked near the back door, carrying some inside to build a fire. By the time he¡¯d finished, it was time for lunch, and Kelly had made them both a sandwich. They ate lunch by the fire and theny down for a nap.


    *****


    Kelly


    Kelly kissed Duncan on the forehead and let him sleep longer. She¡¯d just woken up from their afternoon nap and was headed to theundry room. Her phone buzzed as she left the bedroom. She nced down and saw a message from an old friend, Heidi.


    ¡°Need to talk, call me when you can,¡± it said.


    Kelly quickly messaged back. ¡°I can talk now,¡± she typed.


    Her phone buzzed a few secondster and she answered. ¡°Hey!¡± she said, excited to talk to her old friend.


    ¡°Hey,¡± came the response. ¡°I¡¯m going to be in town next month and I wanted to see if I coulde by and say hi.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Come by any time. What day will you be in?¡±


    ¡°The weekend after Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll see you then.¡±


    Kelly put the phone down, excited by the prospect of seeing Heidi after so long. It had been at least a year since either of them had made the trip. Heidi lived in Indianapolis, too far for just a day trip to visit from where Kelly and Duncan lived in Texas. She¡¯d known Heidi in her hometown of Katy, Texas and had been best friends with her since.


    She was slightly taller than Kelly, blonde, and a few months younger. Her demeanor couldn¡¯t have been more different, however. Where Kelly had always been a withdrawn, well-behaved young woman, Heidi seemed to thrive on bad decisions. Kelly giggled when she thought of some of the things she¡¯d pulled.


    Heading to theundry room, she began to fold the clothes in the dryer. Her thoughts inevitably turned from thinking about her old friend, to thinking about her new friend. She was afraid to stop and think about what had happenedtely, how much she¡¯d changed even though it really wasn¡¯t that much of a changepared to Marie¡¯s behavior.


    She felt herself blushing when she thought about Marie watching her as she sucked on her husband¡¯s cock. Her hand strayed from a towel to her chest as she felt her heart race. They were both out of theirfort zones, but so far it was fun. Neither of them seemed to be bothered by it, especially Duncan. His disy earlier with Marie had shocked her. She realized that she wasn¡¯t bothered by it, however, to her surprise. What would she have done if Duncan or Marie had tried to go further? She honestly couldn¡¯t say. An even better question was, how close was she to telling Duncan to just have his way with Marie.


    She covered her mouth in surprise at herself, her face blushing crimson. She went back to folding clothes.


    ¡°Laundry,¡± she told herself. ¡°Laundry is safe.¡±


    shing had been a spur of the moment thing too. She¡¯d been surprised at how good it had made her feel, everyone turning and staring at her with such intensity. She could close her eyes and still feel their gazes on her skin. She could easily see how this lifestyle could be addicting, especially if most people reacted to her like that.


    There was also something that hadn¡¯t been there for Duncan and her. Something had happened with the two of them. She¡¯d enjoyed sex with him, but doing what they¡¯d been doing the past week or so, her orgasms had been way more intense than ever. Sucking his dick had gone from something that she didn¡¯t want to do, to something that she wanted to learn more about, to something she thoroughly enjoyed. Just thinking about it now was getting her wet, she realized.


    She shook her thoughts away and tried to concentrate on theundry.

 526

    Duncan


    Duncan yawned and stretched as he awoke from his nap, turning to nce at the clock and saw that it was early in the afternoon. He stumbled from the bed, pulled on a shirt and headed downstairs to find his wife reading a magazine on the couch. Coming up behind her, he ran both of his arms down her shoulders to her breasts and squeezed gently as she leaned up to him for a kiss.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Have a good nap?¡± she murmured as he fondled her.


    ¡°Wonderful. I think I needed it. It¡¯s been such a long week.¡± He kissed her neck and then hopped over the couch to sit next to her. ¡°Any idea what the n is for tonight?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I assume we¡¯re just having dinner, maybe hop in the hot tub or talk some more.¡±


    He nodded and picked up the paper.


    She turned to look at him then. ¡°Why? Did you want something else to happen?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°No, goofball. I was just curious if Marie or anyone else had told you of any particr ns.¡±


    As if on cue, both of their phones went off at the same time. Duncan looked at her curiously and checked the phone. He saw that he had a new notification and clicked it open. It was a group message from Ed.


    ¡°Marie and I figured we could go out and have some fun tonight. How does everyone feel about going out to dinner, on us of course?¡±


    Duncan nced up at Kelly who was reading the message on her phone. She shrugged and then nodded at him, then began to text back on her phone.


    ¡°Duncan and I will be happy to attend. Just let us know where.¡±


    Everyone else confirmed for that evening, and it was decided they would go to Double D¡¯s.


    ¡°I apologize in advance, Baby. This ce is a little bit risqu¨¦,¡± he told her as he hopped into the shower.


    She shrugged as she prepared herself in the mirror, making weird faces as she put on her makeup. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s one of those restaurants that features the waitresses¡­ features.¡±


    She chuckled at him. ¡°Well, that¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just have to give them somepetition.¡± She nced over at him, a grin on her face. ¡°In fact, I think I have an idea.¡± She picked up her phone again and texted the group a message.


    Duncan looked down as his phone buzzed. ¡°How does everyone feel about a challenge?¡±


    ¡°What did you have in mind?¡± came the expected reply from one of the recipients.


    ¡°All thedies wear something really sexy and we¡¯ll see how much of a distraction we can be and give the girls at Double D¡¯s somepetition.¡±


    Both of their phones buzzed with messages for the next minute or so. Everyone seemed to be in agreement that it was a good idea.


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°So what am I wearing?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, how about some blue jeans and a nice tight shirt?¡± she asked, walking over to go through his side of their closet. It was minusculepared to her side, but that was to be expected. She pulled out a shirt that she always said he looked good in. He chuckled again and tossed it on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to groom my beard. You find something you think I¡¯ll approve of and let me see it.¡±


    ¡°Oooh!¡± she said, thoroughly liking the idea. She went to her side of the closet and picked out an array of clothes. He shrugged at the first two she held up, paused on a pale-green number for a second but then smiled when she held up the red dress. He was just about to choose that one when he asked her to hold up the pale-green one again.


    ¡°It¡¯s either the red or the pale-green,¡± he said, snipping at his beard with a pair of trimming scissors.


    She continued to hold them both up. ¡°You decide,¡± she said finally, not budging.


    He turned around again and looked at both as she alternated holding them up against herself.


    ¡°Try on the red one first, and see what it looks like.¡±


    She did as she was told, dropping the towel from its ce around her body and drawing a smile from him in the process. She slid the silk dress over herself and adjusted it in the mirror briefly. He turned and smiled.


    ¡°Turn around,¡± he said.


    She grinned slightly and did as she was told. The dress was tight on her, entuating her curves, and it had a bare section in the back. It came down to just below her butt, keeping her modest unless she decided to bend over too far.


    ¡°God you are sexy,¡± he muttered. ¡°I like that.¡±


    She turned and nced over her shoulder, tossing her dark, wet hair as she did so.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he muttered, thoroughly enjoying the spectacle.


    She giggled, briefly embarrassed and turned, covering her mouth. She turned slightly red then, feeling a little exposed. ¡°Would you like me to try on the pale-green one?¡±


    He could tell that she wasn¡¯t quitefortable with the red one yet, but she would get there.


    ¡°Try on the pale-green one and see how that looks.¡±


    She left the room for a few minutes and he finished up his trimming, then pulled out the nose and ear trimmer and went to work removing all the hair from all the ces it wasn¡¯t wanted.


    She cleared her throat behind him and he turned.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said.


    The red one was sexy, but the pale-green one was dangerous.


    It was a long sleeve garment in two pieces, and was made to be worn loosely on her body. The top had arms that were widened slightly at the bottom with a slight ruffle in the fabric. There was a drawstring going through the neck that could be adjusted across her cleavage, revealing as little or as much as she chose to. It wasn¡¯t tied at the moment and the ends hung loosely revealing a lot of her enticing cleavage. It was loose across her waist, but seemed to hug her body in just the right way, entuating her already deadly curves.


    The bottom part of her garment was a simple loose skirt that had a rope belt with frayed ends tied loosely around it and stopped halfway to her knees. She was already blushing, but he¡¯d obviously made the choice.


    ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d say that,¡± she replied, blushing.


    He smiled. ¡°Tie the top, but leave some room for cleavage.¡±


    ¡°I want to tease, not just show them my body,¡± she protested weakly. She nced down, indicating her breasts.


    ¡°What about them?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My nipples,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Yeah, they look sexy!¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°Duncan, there¡¯s nothing left to the imagination. You can even tell that I have nipple rings!¡±


    Duncanughed at that. ¡°Baby, all our friends saw your breastsst Saturday. We¡¯re going to eat at a ce that show off breasts. What are you afraid of?¡±


    She looked a little flustered at that moment, so he took her in his arms.


    ¡°You look fucking incredible,¡± he told her. ¡°We¡¯re going to win this challenge.¡±


    She sighed, resigned to her fate. He reached down then and began to tie the drawstring on the garment¡¯s neckline. He pulled it gently, drawing the ends of the top together slightly. The leading edge of the garment cut down over her breasts in a deep V shape, stopping midway to her navel. He stopped when the edge of the garment covered both of her nipples by a few inches. She had lots of cleavage showing.


    ¡°Duncan!¡± she said, looking down. ¡°I can¡¯t go out looking like this! One little stumble and my boobs will pop out! You can even see my nipple rings through the fabric!¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°You said it was my choice. Be d I¡¯m letting you wear panties,¡± he said yfully.


    She covered her face briefly in shock but then sighed and began to fix her hair and makeup. ¡°Don¡¯t get dressed yet, I¡¯m going to make some changes to your clothes.¡±


    Heughed at that and headed to sit on the bed.


    ¡°Take off those boxers,¡± she ordered, heading to his underwear drawer.


    She pulled out a pair of boxer-briefs and handed them to him. He slid them on, feeling the material gripping his crotchfortably.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to be showing off your wife¡¯s breasts, I¡¯m going to give the other girls something to drool over too. There¡¯s no reason I can¡¯t show off my husband¡¯s big dick,¡± she said, heading back into his closet to find the tightest pair of pants he could still fit in to.


    Heughed easily and began to pull on the clothes that she¡¯d selected for him. A short whileter, she emerged from their bedroom and the two of them pulled on coats, heading out the door.


    She kissed him on the cheek as he opened her door for her and helped her into his truck. A short tripter and they pulled in to the restaurant, only a few minuteste. They hopped out and headed inside.


    *****


    Kelly


    ¡°Hi! Wee to Double D¡¯s,¡± said a pretty blonde hostess. ¡°How many for tonight?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hey there,¡± Duncan said. ¡°We¡¯re meeting some people here.¡±


    The hostess nodded and began to walk towards one of the private rooms.


    Kelly followed behind her husband, desperately wishing she didn¡¯t have to take off her coat. They finally arrived at the room where they heard Marie¡¯s voice. She took a deep breath and entered behind Duncan. There was a pretty waitress with no shirt on standing next to Marie taking down her drink order. Marie looked up and smiled and waved the two of them over.


    ¡°Hey girly!¡± she said loudly. The others around the table looked up and smiled. Drake, Molly, Ed, Mark and Marie sat around a table. There were four empty chairs and Duncan sat down in a chair next to Ed. Kelly slid in on his right side, still clutching the coat tightly to herself even though her husband had already taken his off.


    To Ed¡¯s immediate left sat Marie, followed by Mark, and then the other two empty chairs, Molly, Drake, and then back around to Kelly.


    ¡°You look really good,¡± Molly said, easily looking Duncan up and down. ¡°Those are some really¡­ sexy clothes that you picked out.¡±


    Kelly looked up at Duncan as he began to blush a little. ¡°Actually, Kelly chose the clothes.¡±


    Mark groaned. ¡°Man, did your wife have to choose your clothes for you?¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°We are doing this thing where we pick the other person¡¯s clothes out. He has to wear whatever I choose, and vice-versa.¡±

 527

    The table grinned collectively, nodding in approval.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see what Duncan chose for you,¡± Marie said. ¡°I notice you¡¯re pretty reluctant to take off that coat.¡±


    Kelly was already blushing. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± she said nervously, biting her bottom lip.


    The waitress came around to Duncan and Kelly rxed a little as she saw his eyes go wide when he noticed the naked breasts next to his face.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said, drawingughs from everyone. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you were¡­¡± he said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize me either, do you?¡± the waitress asked.


    He ripped his eyes from her breasts and looked up at her face.


    ¡°Kimber, from the other times that Mark has brought me here,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Hello Duncan,¡± she said, smiling in amusement. ¡°You must be his gorgeous wife Kelly that I¡¯ve heard about,¡± she said,ing around to shake Kelly¡¯s hand. ¡°I waited on your smolderingly handsome husband a few times.¡±


    Kelly smiled and shook her hand. ¡°Pleased to meet you. I hope he behaved himself, because you are gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but he was a perfect gentleman,¡± Kimber assured her. ¡°Mark can get a little ¡°handsy¡± at times.


    ¡°Well, Jesus, who can me him,¡± Drake said,ughing.


    ¡°You are really gorgeous,¡± Molly agreed. ¡°I¡¯d love to have your breasts.¡±


    Kimber smiled and arched her back slightly, sticking them out and wiggling them a little bit.


    ¡°Good God,¡± Mark said, a wide smile on his face. He nced over at Kelly then. ¡°So when are we going to get a look at this outfit that Dunc¡¯ picked out?¡±


    She blushed more but felt Kimber¡¯s hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°Let me help you out of this coat,¡± Kimber said, as Kelly stood and covered her face. ¡°Turn around.¡±


    Kelly turned and dropped her hands to her side as Kimber opened the coat, revealing the risqu¨¦ pale-green skirt and top Kelly was wearing.


    ¡°Damn,¡± the waitress said, pausing. ¡°Now THAT is sexy,¡± she said. She pulled the coat off Kelly¡¯s shoulders as she faced away from the table. Kelly looked down immediately and saw that one of her nipples was exposed, but Kimber was quick to pull the garment back over.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been so bisexual as I am right now,¡± Kimber admitted. ¡°Holy crap.¡±


    Kelly blushed but smiled widely. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, unable to stop grinning. Kimber took the coat the rest of the way off and hung it on a coatrack near the door along with Duncan¡¯s.


    Kelly slowly turned after ncing down and ensuring that her nipples were covered. Duncan reached out and grasped her hand reassuringly.


    Mark, Drake and Ed were all speechless. Molly and Marie wereughing, surprise evident on their faces. Kelly got a little flustered and sat down.


    ¡°Oh hell no,¡± Mark said finally, standing. ¡°Stand back up and let me just soak that in.¡±


    Kelly blushed but stood, rolling her eyes and looking towards the ceiling. Mark looked like he ate the canary.


    ¡°That is the sexiest thing I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Drake said, his eyes wide.


    Duncan groaned. ¡°Dude, your wife is right there.¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not wrong. That¡¯s the sexiest thing I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Molly agreed.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Kelly, three shades of crimson by this point, finally sat down as Duncan leaned over and kissed her.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Marie mouthed at her.


    Kimber finally got all of their drink orders and disappeared. The room fell silent for a minute. All the men, Duncan included were obviously soaking in the sight of Kelly¡¯s exposed body.


    ¡°You really do have such perfect breasts,¡± Molly said, breaking the awkward silence. ¡°I wish I could pull something like that off.¡±


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯d look incredible in Kelly¡¯s outfit. What do you call this thing?¡±


    Kelly shrugged, still recovering from her unrestrained blushing. She nced down every few seconds, ensuring her nipples were covered. She could clearly see the rings in the thin, silky material. Her nipples were pretty much always erect, so that wasn¡¯t helping the matter. She nced over at Mark, Ed and finally Drake, all of them were still staring.


    Drake had the best view, being right beside her.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m the luckiest guy here,¡± he said. ¡°I get to sit next to this gorgeous thing,¡± he said, leaning over and kissing his wife, ¡°But I also get to sit next to this gorgeous thing,¡± he finished, leaning over and kissing Kelly on her cheek.


    ¡°You also have the best view of her goodies, along with Duncan,¡± Marie agreed.


    ¡°Yeah, I really like that this outfit doesn¡¯t leave much to the imagination, but it does, you know?¡± he replied. ¡°I love how I can see the bottom curve of her breast, but not the nipple. I mean, don¡¯t get me wrong, I want to see the nipples too, but this just makes me want to see them more.¡±


    Kelly was blushing again, but Duncan squeezed her hand gently. ¡°I told you, you look incredible.¡±


    The hostess came in with Becky and a pretty girl that bore a resemnce to her.


    Mark stood then and helped Becky into her seat.


    ¡°Guys, this is Becky¡¯s younger sister, Rachel. Rachel, this is everyone.¡±


    Greetings were exchanged and the two girls took a seat on opposite sides of Mark.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Becky said, directing the attention back to Kelly¡¯s incredible outfit. ¡°Now that is an attention grabber!¡±


    Kelly felt herself start to blush all over again, but decided to try and ept thepliment for what it was. She didn¡¯t lower her head this time, instead she faced Becky and returned her smile.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said quietly, fighting back her embarrassment.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan was thoroughly enjoying everyone¡¯s reaction to his wife¡¯s ridiculously sexy outfit. She had blushed three shades of red about five times now. Duncan, Ed and Mark were all staring unabashedly at her and he was loving every second of it. He considered that for a moment. Other men were tantly looking at his wife¡¯s nearly naked body. He shifted in his seat, adjusting his erection as it threatened to burst through his blue jeans.


    He nced around the table. Marie was wearing a low cut blue top that entuated her breasts. She smiled as she caught him looking, winking and turning back to the conversation the table was having. He nced over at Becky. She was clearly attractive, and he could easily see why Mark liked to have sex with her. He¡¯d watched her as she walked in and noticed a slight bounce in her step. Her blonde hair was tied sexily up, and her sister¡¯s was down, hanging in loose curls around her face. She¡¯d leaned over and handed something to Mark when she sat down, and then nced across at her sister andughed conspiratorially. That was definitely trouble.


    Becky was wearing a tight ck dress that hugged her curves. Her sister was wearing a simr style of dress, but it seemed to be a little looser on her. They both had very attractive bodies, and he found himself admiring the curve of Rachel¡¯s breasts as he studied how the neckline plunged low to reveal a modest amount of cleavage. He would guess that they were somewhere around a C cup, but couldn¡¯t be sure. He nced up and smiled when he saw that his wanton staring hadn¡¯t been noticed. He nced momentarily at Mark, and followed his eyes back to his nervous wife. He briefly nced down at her epic cleavage, making sure that her nipples were still covered.


    To be honest, he wanted nothing more than to tear her clothes off and take her right there. He smiled and brushed the thought away as Kimber emerged with their drinks and began to take everyone¡¯s order.


    Mark pouted briefly when she came back in with her top on.


    ¡°What gives?¡± he asked.


    Kimber smiled. ¡°This isn¡¯t the only room I¡¯m working. A customer in another room bought my top for 20 minutes. You were just lucky enough to catch me topless. They just left though and my other room is empty.¡±


    Mark shook his head. ¡°Nope, here you go,¡± he said, fishing around in his pocket. He pulled out a couple of twenties and tossed them to her. ¡°How long will that get us?¡±


    She giggled and pocketed the money after counting it. ¡°Forty dors, forty minutes,¡± she said, moving around to Mark¡¯s side of the table. She turned and presented her breasts to him.


    ¡°Oh, you mean I get to¡­¡±


    ¡°You paid for it, it¡¯s yours for forty minutes. If you¡¯d like to take it off, then by all means do so.¡±


    Mark smiled widely at the table before turning back around and untying the blue bow that held the top in ce. Kimber did the rest, sliding the top off her arms and then brushing an errant string from her breasts. She smiled and winked at Mark before she began to take everyone¡¯s order.


    Kimber was a brte, but she had very nice breasts,rger than Kelly¡¯s. Duncan watched her breasts shake as she wrote, and then bounce gently as she moved around the table. He was guessing hers to be a D cup, but he knew less about breast size than he did about space travel. She was quickly approaching him, so he looked back at Kelly. She was staring straight at him with a knowing smile on her face. Knowing she¡¯d caught him, he forced a smile back but felt himself blush slightly.


    He shook away his momentary embarrassment. If they were ever going to get to a spot where he would befortable with other men seeing his wife naked, he had to get over this silly embarrassment that he kept experiencing.


    I¡¯m not 15 anymore. I¡¯m a 30 year old man,he thought.I¡¯m allowed to enjoy the female form.


    He nced back at Rachel as she caught the movement and looked at him. He smiled and let his eyes wander over her body. She blushed slightly when she noticed him but then smiled and looked away.


    He looked over at Molly then. Now here was a woman that he could have ended up with in another life. She had sandy brown hair and had obviously had a kid, but that didn¡¯t stop her from being sexy. He¡¯d always thought so. She had the most striking blue eyes that he¡¯d ever seen on a person. He nced down at thecy ck top that she was wearing and saw the ck bra underneath. She was definitely a contender for the sexiest that evening.


    Kimber reached him then, and he ordered quickly.


    ¡°How big are your breasts?¡± Marie asked Kimber suddenly. ¡°They¡¯re magnificent, are they real?¡±


    Kimber offered her thanks and turned to walk over to Marie. ¡°They¡¯re 38DD, all real. Go ahead and see,¡± she said, arching her back again to poke them out a little more.


    Marie excitedly turned and ced both of her hands along the bottom curve of Kimber¡¯s breasts. She moved her hands upwards around the edges and then to the middle, squeezing once she got there.


    ¡°Very nice,¡± she said, nodding at Ed.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Kimber said with a wide grin. ¡°I¡¯ll go and put these orders in and then be right back.¡±

 528

    Mark pouted a little as she left, but then nced down into hisp and then up at Duncan, grinning as he did so. Duncan caught a movement from him then, and saw his hand sh up briefly, revealing a little ck stic device. Mark¡¯s fingers moved slightly as he lowered the object back down into hisp.


    Rachel and Becky both leaned forward at the same time then, ncing at Mark, who smiled widely.


    Duncan shook his head, unable to grasp what was happening.


    ¡°So Drake and I were thinking of having a poker game next week at our house, if everyone wants toe y,¡± Molly said.


    ¡°Ooh, strip poker?¡± Becky asked. ¡°That would be fun!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to have a serious game, but we can always devolve into something more naughty,¡± Drake said, elbowing Kelly in the side yfully, causing a renewed round of blushing. ¡°Hey Kel, did you ever notice that when you blush, your cleavage blushes too?¡±


    Duncanughed at that and nced over at his wife who was smacking Drake on the arm. The movement caused her top to shift and for the briefest moment, he saw her perfectly erect nipple and nipple ring before she adjusted it back in ce. She hadn¡¯t quite gotten it correctly in ce, however, and the very edge of her are could just be made out.


    He grinned, waiting for someone to notice.


    ¡°Yes, Drake, I know my chest gets red when I blush!¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Sweetie, we really have to get you over that blushing nonsense,¡± Molly said. ¡°You¡¯re fucking gorgeous. If we took you out dancing after this, we¡¯d have to beat the men off you.¡±


    The entire table nodded their agreement of her assessment.


    Kimber returned then, and pulled up a chair beside Drake and Kelly. ¡°So what¡¯s the story with you guys?¡± she asked.


    They all looked around at each other. ¡°How do you mean?¡± Kelly asked finally.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re all incredibly gorgeous and every one of you is dressed like you want to getid tonight. Are you guys swingers or something?¡±


    They allughed out loud as she finished the statement. Marie smiled as theughter died and answered for them.


    ¡°It¡¯s funny you should ask that. See, my husband Ed and I are long time swingers. Kelly there,¡± she said, nodding at his scantily d wife, ¡°caught me fucking my boss at work and things kind of came out in the open after that. The others here, apart from Rachel over there, are considering their options, as it were.¡±


    Kimber nodded. ¡°I see. So, you guys aren¡¯t swingers yet, but you might be soon?¡± she asked, looking around the table.


    Most of the people at the table nodded. ¡°We¡¯re leaning towards yes,¡± Drake said, surprising the rest of them.


    Molly grinned and hugged his arm. ¡°We¡¯ve been talking about it this past week. We went home after the partyst week and damn near broke our bed. We think we¡¯d like to give it a shot.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Marie said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you guys have decided so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re pretty adventurous anyways,¡± Drake said. ¡°This is a logical the next step.¡±


    Duncan looked over at Kelly. She had her hands on her drink then and was smiling. He followed her gaze over to Ed, who was letting his eyes wander over her body. Duncan felt his cock surge in tumescence in his pants. He nced over at the two sisters, Becky and Rachel, and saw them close their eyes briefly as Mark smiled devilishly.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Rachel said softly, opening her eyes.


    ¡°You okay over there?¡± Kimber asked, smiling. She knew something he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Oh yeah, we¡¯re awesome,¡± Becky said, her breathing faster. Mark smirked and Duncan caught his arm moving again. Becky and Rachel both fell forwards on the table, moaning softly. He could see them wiggling around in their chairs for some reason.


    Are they having orgasms?he thought. He suddenly realized that indeed they were, but still couldn¡¯t figure out how the hell that was happening.


    The look on his face must have gave him away, because Mark held up the little stic thing in his hand. He clicked a little dial on it higher, and Rachel and Becky both mmed their arms down on the table.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Becky said, loudly.


    Marie leaned over the table and whispered to Duncan, ¡°It¡¯s a remote controlled vibrator.¡±


    ¡°Two of them hooked to the same controller,¡± Mark confirmed. Rachel¡¯s hand brazenly groped her breast, pinching her nipple through the fabric as she began toe. Secondster, Beckyid her head down on the table as her hips continued to dance in her seat. Duncan couldn¡¯t look away.


    Becky was uttering soft little yelps of pleasure as her sister groaned lowly, both girls slowlying around as Mark mercifully backed off the remote.


    Kimber apuded as the two girls began to collect themselves. ¡°That was hot!¡± she said.


    ¡°What brought that on?¡±


    Becky, finally able to speak, said, ¡°Well, you guys aren¡¯t the only sexually adventurous ones.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m guessing you two are just dating then?¡± Kimber asked, indicating Becky and Mark.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Becky said.


    ¡°It¡¯s more of a friends-with-benefits type of situation, but I get to have both of them,¡± he said with a wide grin.


    Rachel pped him on the arm. ¡°One time,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll see,¡± he quipped, shouldering her back yfully.


    ¡°What about you two,¡± Kimber asked, looking at Kelly and then Duncan. ¡°Which way are you two leaning?¡±


    Kelly nced over at Duncan. He could see her beginning to get nervous. ¡°We aren¡¯t trying to swing yet. We¡¯re still working on getting out of our shells.¡±


    Kimber shook her head. ¡°I just don¡¯t get it. How did you two get to be so sheltered and shy?¡±


    Duncan shrugged, but she wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°I mean she¡¯s hot enough to melt the chair she¡¯s sitting in, and he¡¯s got that quality that makes girls just wanna rip his clothes off.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the beard,¡± Drake said, drawing a fewughs.


    ¡°No, I mean it. Haven¡¯t you guys ever noticed?¡±


    Mark nodded. ¡°Oh hell yes we¡¯ve noticed. We were talking about it the other day in fact. All we use to have to do when we were younger was take this guy out to the bar and the girls woulde a running. He was happily married by then, so he wouldn¡¯t ever ept any numbers of course, because he¡¯s a good stand-up guy.¡±


    ¡°In fact, tell them about the waitress,¡± Drake said.


    ¡°So I¡¯m single, always ready to mingle,¡± Mark said. ¡°A few weeks ago we¡¯re at a bar and this really sexy waitress is serving us. She¡¯s obviously vibing on Mr. Awesomesauce over here and flirting with him, hard. Either one of us would have been all over her,¡± Mark said, nodding at Drake.


    ¡°Not this guy though,¡± Drake said. ¡°He even told her he had a beautiful wife at home, and even apologized for our behavior.¡±


    ¡°Was it Ducky¡¯s Tavern?¡± Kimber asked with a knowing smile.


    Mark thought for a second and then nodded.


    ¡°Her name was Erin, wasn¡¯t it,¡± she asked, looking at Duncan.


    Duncan smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Oh my God! You¡¯re the one she mentioned. She told me a few weeks ago that she¡¯d missed out on this incredibly sexy man that looked like, ¡°he could nail me to the fucking wall,¡± as she put it. Erin¡¯s my roommate!¡±


    Duncan blushed at the statement, but Kelly was beside herself withughter. She leaned forward slightly, causing her dress front to open slightly, but she caught it quickly and put it back in ce.


    ¡°But yeah,¡± Drake said. ¡°He¡¯s always been like that. I mean it¡¯s not like girls are just hurling themselves at him, but it¡¯s noticeable how women respond to him. If he¡¯d ever tried to y the field back in college, he¡¯d rarely have been turned down.¡±


    ¡°I believe that,¡± Kimber said.


    Duncan was shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s not like that at all.¡±


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s like that Dunc¡¯, you just don¡¯t notice it,¡± Mark affirmed.


    Kimberughed and nced at the clock on the wall. ¡°So you guys aren¡¯t going to swing yet?¡± she said, leaning close to Kelly, who turned and looked at her curiously.


    ¡°Maybe one day,¡± Kelly said, surprising him.


    Kimber stood then. ¡°Well, when that dayes, let me know because I¡¯d let both of you nail me to the fucking wall,¡± she said with a wicked smile. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go check on your orders.¡±


    ¡°You see what I mean?¡± Mark said, raising his arms in frustration. ¡°You guys are killing me!¡±


    The tableughed, and both sisters leaned in andid their heads on Mark¡¯s shoulders, basking in the afterglow of their orgasms.


    ¡°Dude, you¡¯re having sex with sisters,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I don¡¯t think you have any room to talk.¡±


    ¡°You two would be like candy in the Lifestyle,¡± Marie said, turning to her husband. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Ed?¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah. I don¡¯t know a couple that we¡¯ve met yet that would turn you two down.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Well, like I said, we¡¯re still trying to work on our shyness.¡±


    Kimber appeared again, followed by a stout looking chef helping her carry two trays of food.


    ¡°Thanks Steve,¡± she said, leaning over and beginning to distribute the food.


    Duncan nced around the table again, trying to take it all in at once. He settled on Molly again wondering what she looked like naked.


    The food passed out, everyone began to eat.


    ¡°Okay guys, I¡¯ll leave you to it then. Let me know if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Aww, no, don¡¯t leave,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t,¡± Marie agreed.

 529

    ¡°You sure you want me here while you¡¯re eating?¡± Kimber asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Molly said. ¡°You¡¯re a great source of conversation topics.¡±


    ¡°Well, let me make sure that my other section is still clear and I¡¯ll refresh everyone¡¯s drinks and thene back if I can.¡±


    Everyone nodded at her and then began to dig in. Conversation continued to stay sexual however, as Kelly asked about the poker party next week.


    ¡°Is there anything we can bring?¡± she asked.


    ¡°As few clothes as possible,¡± Drake said, smiling her.


    She rolled her eyes and covered her smile. ¡°Of course you¡¯d say that,¡± she said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll handle the snacks. You guys just bring yourselves. We can decide what kind of poker to y when we start,¡± Molly said.


    Duncan saw Kelly take a deep breath, and then finished her ss of wine. Looking up, she got Mark¡¯s attention.


    ¡°So now that you finally had a chance to see my nipple rings, what did you think?¡± she asked.


    Mark looked up and smiled widely. ¡°Hell, I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Let me see ¡¯em again,¡± he said loudly.


    ¡°I think you can make them out just fine,¡± Drake said, moving his hand to the top of the neckline of the fabric. He pulled gently, lifting her breast and causing the fabric to tighten across her skin. She inhaled sharply as the fabric slid softly across her nipple ring, lifting it slightly and causing the nipple to poke out slightly more.


    Duncan didn¡¯t think he could get any harder. His dick was aching in his pants.


    Molly nced over at him then and smiled, sensing his difort. ¡°I think we need to get Duncan to stand up and let us see if he enjoys my husband pawing at his wife like that,¡± she said.


    Duncan blushed, but grinned. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m fine right where I¡¯m at.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, please, keep the monster in his cave. I don¡¯t wanna lose both of my dates tonight,¡± Mark said with a smile.


    Becky was grinning, but Rachel leaned over and looked at her quizzically. Becky whispered something to her, and Rachel¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Duncan sighed and shook his head.


    Drake had released the hold on Kelly¡¯s top by then, and it had fallen back into ce. He was surprised that she hadn¡¯t stopped him. The thought intrigued him.


    Kimber emerged then, bearing a tray of drinks and passed them out.


    ¡°So what made you two so shy?¡± she asked taking her seat between Drake and Kelly.


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°Well, I was raised in a home with a very religious standard. We went to every service we could, Sunday school, evening worship, Monday worship, Wednesday worship.¡±


    He stopped to take a bite and swallow some of his beer.


    ¡°Sex was a forbidden subject. I mean, I didn¡¯t even know about it until I was in high school. Mom caught me with a dirty book one time and punished me by locking me in my room for a month. She was¡­ strict,¡± he said.


    ¡°God,¡± Kimber said. ¡°That sounds like an understatement. I¡¯m guessing there aren¡¯t many trips home?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Not many at all.¡±


    She turned and looked at Kelly then. ¡°What about you?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°My parents were both very strict, another restrictive religious upbringing. Kind of the same story as Duncan.¡±


    Kimber nodded.


    ¡°So someone mentioned dancing earlier,¡± Marie said. ¡°What does everyone think of that idea forter this evening?¡±


    Couples turned to each other as Kelly looked up at Duncan questioningly. He shrugged and smiled at her. ¡°If you want to.¡±


    She thought for a second but then grinned slightly and nodded.


    He winked at her. ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in,¡± he said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to check with the babysitter, but we¡¯ll probably be in,¡± Molly said.


    Marie turned to Mark then.


    He looked up then and nodded. ¡°You know we¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then! Kimber, what time do you get off?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m off around 9 tonight,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well you have toe then!¡± Marie said. Everyone around the table verbally agreed with her statement.


    Kimber smiled. ¡°Aww, you guys are so sweet. I¡¯ll call and see if Erin wants toe too.¡±


    Kelly looked at Duncan with a knowing look on her face.


    He shrugged at her and took a sip.


    ¡°Well I¡¯ll just pop off and give her a call,¡± Kimber said. ¡°You guys finish up and I¡¯ll meet y¡¯all there.¡± She stopped and turned then. ¡°Wait, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Does Maximus work for everyone?¡± Drake asked.


    People shrugged and nodded.


    ¡°Deal! I¡¯ll meet you guys there as soon as I can.¡±


    Once everyone had finished their meals, Kimber brought the bill. Mark returned her top to her, which she let him tie back in ce.


    ¡°Thank you guys!¡± she said as they all stood to leave. ¡°Hopefully I¡¯ll see you guys there!¡±


    Kelly stood close to Duncan, as he retrieved their coats, and she visibly rxed as he pulled it around her.


    ¡°Boo,¡± Mark said, winking at her.


    She shook her head and rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve seen enough for tonight,¡± she said yfully.


    Duncan wrapped an arm around her and began to head out, his erection having finally subsided to a point where it was actuallyfortable again.


    He moved beside Mark then. ¡°Hey, can I see that remote thing?¡± he asked. Mark shrugged and pulled it out of his pocket. It was just a simple ck device with a power switch and a dial on it. He clicked the switch on and turned it up a notch.


    ¡°MARK!¡± Rachel and Becky both yelled behind them.


    Both menughed loudly as he handed it back. ¡°That¡¯s awesome,¡± Duncan said. Kelly leaned over and gave them both an admonishing look. As they left the restaurant, Duncan saw Molly pop open her phone and call the babysitter.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see you guys there,¡± he called, opening the door for Kelly.


    They hopped in and the truck roared to life. Duncan turned to Kelly with a serious look on his face. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked.


    She scooted into hisp and grabbed at his crotch. ¡°I¡¯m so fucking horny right now,¡± she said.


    Duncan felt his cock surge back to life after hearing his wife swear. ¡°Why are you so horny?¡± he asked, ying the devil¡¯s advocate.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said. ¡°It was just¡­ everything!¡±


    He smiled as she began to rub his cock. ¡°Tell me specifically,¡± he said as he put the truck in gear. She unzipped his zipper and leaned into his shoulder. Wrapping her small hand around his quickly swelling member, she leaned in close to whisper.


    ¡°I loved the way everyone couldn¡¯t take their eyes off me! Even the girls were staring. I could feel their eyes on me and oh my God it was such a turn on!¡±


    She was stroking his cock up and down as he pulled out of the lot. ¡°I loved seeing you admiring all the other women at the table too. I could tell they were turning you on.¡± She smiled and looked up at him.


    ¡°Did you like when Drake moved your shirt?¡±


    She closed her eyes then, biting her bottom lip. He could see the thought turning her on even more.


    ¡°I notice you didn¡¯t tell him to stop when he was doing it.¡±


    She nodded and looked up. ¡°Part of me wanted to, but a bigger part of me was too turned on. I just thought, ¡°Let him do it!¡±¡± She covered her mouth in surprise at the statement.


    He chuckled at her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I just said that!¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I think we¡¯reing out of our shells.¡±


    Kelly grinned at the thought. ¡°Did you like showing me off?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Baby, I was so hard from seeing everyone ogling you that I damn near busted out of my pants. I think I might have squished my dick,¡± he joked.


    ¡°Aww, poor baby,¡± she said, pouting yfully. She leaned down and nted a kiss on the tip of his dick, drawing it slightly into her warm mouth before lifting back up in her seat.


    ¡°What about Kimber? Did she turn you on?¡± Kelly asked him.


    ¡°Hell yes she did,¡± Duncan admitted. ¡°All of them did.¡±


    ¡°I caught you looking at Molly more than the rest of them,¡± she said, ncing at him.


    He smiled, blushing slightly. ¡°I think she¡¯s gorgeous, you know?¡±


    Kelly nodded in agreement. ¡°She¡¯s got beautiful eyes.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Thatcy top she was wearing wasn¡¯t bad either.¡±


    ¡°You need to see the skirt that she¡¯s wearing with it. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll want to dance with her.¡±


    Duncan turned and looked her, surprised. ¡°Well, maybe. We¡¯ll see.¡±


    She smiled knowingly but caught a curious look on his face.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Just wondering if we¡¯re doing that.¡±


    She looked confused for a moment. ¡°Dancing?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I just mean with how turned on we all are, hands are likely to be groping things they normally wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    She smiled andid her head on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll keep it rated PG tonight.¡±


    He chuckled, unconvinced.


    She shrugged then. ¡°I¡¯m okay with a little light touching if you are.¡±


    His cock surged then, causing Kelly to smile.


    ¡°I see that someone likes the idea.¡±

 530

    Duncan shook his head. ¡°My dick doesn¡¯t get a vote. You know how thedies are going to be. They¡¯ll be grabbing my ass and our mutual friend here.¡±


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°So be it if they do. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have a few hands on my naughty bits.¡±


    Duncan briefly wondered who had stolen his wife.


    ¡°Would you be okay seeing Drake with his hand on my ass?¡± she asked, kissing his neck.


    He shrugged.


    ¡°What about his fingers on my breasts?¡±


    He smiled and nodded after a few seconds. ¡°I guess if you are.¡±


    ¡°His cock in my mouth?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Jesus! Kelly!¡± he yelled.


    She was cackling inughter, obviously a little tipsy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just couldn¡¯t help it,¡± she said between bellyughs. ¡°You know I¡¯m only ying with you.¡±


    He shook his head, thoroughly surprised. He nced down at his dick, iron hard as it was. He turned and looked at her then, and she smiled knowingly.


    ¡°I told you, my dick doesn¡¯t get a vote.¡±


    Kelly giggled.


    ¡°Only suck his dick if it¡¯s a necessity,¡± he said, drawing augh and a p on his arm. ¡°Like a life or death situation.¡±


    They pulled into the parking lot of the club then and Duncan shoved his erection back into his briefs. He¡¯d have to hop out of his truck to get the stallion back in the corral, but that didn¡¯t stop him from trying. Kelly had gotten out on her sidee around to his side of the truck by then.


    Opening the door, he hopped out and turned. Rachel and Becky were standing there. Both of their mouths dropped when they saw the bulge in his underwear.


    ¡°Jesus, that thing might really be able to cure cancer,¡± Becky said, a smileing to her face.


    Duncan whirled back around in the middle of her sentence and fought to get his dick back in his pants.


    ¡°Woohoo!¡± Rachel yelled. ¡°I feel like I need a cigarette after that,¡± causing all three girls to burst outughing. The three of them began to walk towards the club as Duncan followed behind.


    ¡°He¡¯s totally checking out your asses right now,¡± Kelly said, giggling.


    Duncan chuckled and shook his head with a sigh. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    ¡°God, I hope you two start swinging,¡± Becky said.


    It was Ladies¡¯ Night at Maximus and the girls got in for free. Duncan handed the door man his cover and followed the girls in as they checked their coats. Becky turned Kelly around as she took off hers and fixed her top so that she didn¡¯t have any flesh showing that she didn¡¯t want to be.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Kelly said, suddenly seeming shier.


    Duncan handed Becky a credit card and nodded towards the bar. ¡°Start a tab and I¡¯ll meet you guys in a minute. I¡¯ve got to go to the restroom.¡±


    Rachel turned and looked at him. ¡°Let me know if you need any help lifting that thing,¡± she said, drawing augh from the other two.


    Duncan just shook his head and headed to the bathroom. He entered and was silently thankful that it was empty. All the same, he huddled as close the urinal as he could without touching it, as his dick was still erect enough to be causing him issues.


    After washing his hands, he emerged from the bathroom and saw a group of five guys surrounding Becky, Kelly, and Rachel. Chuckling, he headed over and stood close.


    ¡°So would youdies like to dance?¡± one of the guys asked. Duncan saw him looking his wife up and down in pure lust and smiled.


    ¡°Well you see, that¡¯s gonna be a problem,¡± Becky said. ¡°I don¡¯t think our boyfriend would like that very much,¡± she said, nodding in Duncan¡¯s direction.


    Duncan smiled as the five guys all turned and looked at him in shock.


    ¡°Wait a minute, she¡¯s got a wedding ring on,¡± one of them observed.


    ¡°That¡¯s cuz they¡¯re married. We¡¯re just fucking them,¡± Rachel said.


    ¡°Is she for real bro?¡± one of them asked, turning to look at him.


    Duncan shrugged and smiled.


    ¡°Daaamn!¡± they said in unison.


    ¡°Fuck that, man,¡± one of them said. ¡°Here,¡± he said, turning towards the bar.


    ¡°Turkey!¡± he yelled. ¡°Get this motherfucker a beer! Dude be fucking three girls tonight. Need some energy, shit.¡±


    Duncanughed and thanked the guy, obviously a college kid.


    He took the beer from Turkey, the bartender, with a nod. Becky moved out of the way as Duncan moved to stand next to his wife, who was grinning widely.


    Drake and Molly came in then, followed by Marie and Ed and finally Mark. Duncan waved them over and then pushed through the crowd to a table in the balcony that overlooked the dance floor.


    Kimber arrived then with a familiar face, and Mark went to retrieve her and Erin.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± she said. ¡°This is Erin, Erin this is everyone.¡±


    Erin smiled and waved as everyone introduced themselves. She perked up when she saw Duncan.


    ¡°Hey there!¡± she said. ¡°You must be his gorgeous wife that he was talking about,¡± she said, turning and speaking to Kelly.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Kelly said with a smile.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she look incredible?¡± Kimber asked.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Erin said, repeating everyone¡¯s earlier assessment of Kelly¡¯s outfit.


    ¡°Shots!¡± Drake yelled. He turned and cocked his head at the bartender. ¡°Hey Kelly, this one is for you,¡± he said. ¡°Can I get 11 red-headed sluts?¡±


    The bartender nodded and took Drake¡¯s card and started a tab.


    Kelly turned and flipped him the bird, being the red-headed slut from his joke.


    ¡°So are you gonna dance tonight?¡± Marie asked Kelly, sliding close to her.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why we came here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, because you¡¯re going to be showing a little more skin than I¡¯ve ever seen from you if you do.¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up, Marie,¡± Ed saidughing.


    Kelly grinned and nodded in agreement. ¡°Shut the hell up,¡± she said yfully.


    Marie shook her head and raised her hands in defeat. ¡°I¡¯m just looking out for my newbies, okay?¡±


    The bartender returned a little bitter with a tray of shots, characteristically red.


    Shots were passed out as Mark raised his ss. ¡°Here¡¯s to thinking positive, testing negative, getting drunk and gettingid!¡±


    ¡°Gettingid!¡± everyone yelled and downed their shots.


    *****


    Kelly


    Kelly couldn¡¯t believe how horny she was. Dinner had been absolutely electrifying and she was getting even more turned on here at the club. She¡¯d gotten very nervous when the five college guys had approached her and the sisters. They¡¯d obviously sensed her distress and thought quickly. She quietly reminded herself to thank themter.


    She looked over at her husband who was talking quietly with Marie, he turned as Molly said something to him that caused him to smile. Both women had a hand on one of his arms. Mark and Drake weren¡¯t kidding. Duncan definitely had a quality that women responded to. The thought of him being hit on by the two brazen women, but going home with her at the end of it, turned her on.


    ¡°So where did you guys get that thing that Mark showed us?¡± Kelly asked the sisters.


    Becky smiled. ¡°I bought it at a sex shop here in town. It¡¯s fun! You should try it.¡±


    Kelly grinned at the thought, but then blushed. ¡°I¡¯ve¡­ I¡¯ve never used one of those.¡±


    Rachel and Becky looked surprised when she said that, but then realized who they were talking about and the surprise passed.


    ¡°Well, you can always borrow mine,¡± Becky replied to that.


    Kelly was intrigued by that, and the look on her face must have indicated that. Becky smiled widely at her. ¡°Did you wanna try it now?¡± she asked. ¡°We can make Mark give the control to Duncan.¡±


    Kelly blushed and shook her head, but it was toote. The sisters had already decided. Molly, listening in, chimed in as well. ¡°I think that¡¯ll be fun Kel! Do it.¡±


    Rachel grabbed on to Molly¡¯s arm to Kelly¡¯s surprise. ¡°You should take the one I¡¯ve got too,¡± Rachel said, pulling her towards the bathroom as Kelly was led by Becky.


    Kelly¡¯s mind was racing. Part of her was screaming for her to stop, but another was so turned on that she couldn¡¯t think straight and wanted to go along with the sisters¡¯ ns. As long as Duncan had the control, it would be okay she rationalized.


    Becky led her into the bathroom and then to the handicapped stall. Kelly heard Molly and Racheling in behind them. Becky reached into her panties and pulled out a small pink cylindrical object. She moved to the sink and surreptitiously washed and then dried the object, doing her best to hide it from the other girls in the bathroom. She entered the stall again and shut the door.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said quietly. ¡°You can put this where you want. I enjoy it on my clitoris, but it also feels good inside. It all depends on where you want the stimtion.¡±


    Kelly blushed and turned the object over in her hand, suddenly very nervous about what was going on. She looked up at Becky, at a loss for words. She really didn¡¯t know where to ce it.


    ¡°Well, what do you enjoy more, pration or oral stimtion?¡± Becky asked her quietly.


    Again, Kelly thought for a second. ¡°Well, both are equally nice with Duncan.¡±


    Becky pursed her lips in thought. ¡°Would you like me to just ce it?¡±


    Kelly thought for a second, but then nodded in agreement. She¡¯d never figure out where to put it.


    Becky knelt then, and asked her to lift up her skirt. Kelly hesitated, but did so as she stared down. She gave the pink thing back to Becky, who lifted Kelly¡¯s underwear enough to slide it in, nestling just up against her clitoris. Kelly shivered as the foreign object touched her most intimate ce and closed her eyes.


    ¡°Wow, someone is really turned on,¡± Becky whispered. ¡°This won¡¯t take long,¡± she said with a wry smile.


    Careful not to touch her, she put her underwear back in ce and stood as Kelly brushed out her skirt. Becky reached up and tied the drawstring back in ce, ensuring that the fabric was just on the shy side of her nipples.


    ¡°God that looks good,¡± Becky told her.


    She smiled, feeling herself turn redder. ¡°I¡¯ll let you borrow it sometime.¡±


    Becky turned and exited the stall and led Kelly out. She turned and saw Molly and Rachel emerge from the other stall. Molly smiled widely, but then covered her mouth in embarrassment.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe they talked us into this!¡± Molly eximed.


    ¡°I know!¡± Kelly agreed, clutching her arm.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± Molly said. ¡°Okay,¡± she said, taking a deep breath.


    The four women headed out of the bathroom, wide smiles on their faces. They made their way back to the table, Duncan and Drake were talking to Erin and Marie, Kimber and Mark having disappeared somewhere. She nced at the dance floor and saw the two of them dancing close.


    She moved close to her husband and smiled up at him as he looked down at her. Erin was talking about working at the bar. The attractive young waitress smiled and brushed her blonde locks away from her face, a sure sign of attraction. She turned and smiled at Kelly, locking an arm through hers.


    ¡°You¡¯re a really lucky woman,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s such a sweet guy. Back at the bar, he saved me from being pawed at by these two animals.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Kelly asked.


    Erin nodded. ¡°Mark was making ament about my ass, and Duncan wouldn¡¯t have any of it.¡±


    ¡°Well can you me him? Have you seen her ass?¡± Drake said, stepping into the conversation. ¡°Turn around.¡±

 531

    Erin rolled her eyes and turned. Kelly raised her eyebrows and had to admit that the girl really did have a nice butt.


    ¡°I tried to tell him that I was used to it, but my flirting scared him off,¡± Erin said, turning back around.


    Mark and Kimber returned then, and Becky reached into Mark¡¯s pocket and retrieved the ck control device.


    Kelly shivered as Becky came over.


    ¡°Here Duncan, give this thing a whirl.¡±


    Duncan looked down at her hands as his eyes went wide. ¡°Oh no, I couldn¡¯t,¡± he said.


    Becky giggled at Kelly and then Molly. ¡°Oh trust me, you can,¡± she said, grabbing his hand and cing the device in it.


    Kelly began to question whether she had already had too much to drink that night and was making poor decisions. She bit her lip nervously and waited.


    Duncan didn¡¯t pick up on what was happening, but nervously took the control.


    Oh, my God,Kelly thought.What am I doing?


    *************


    Kelly


    ¡°Go ahead man, I don¡¯t care,¡± Mark said, nodding at the device in Duncan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Turn it on first, but make sure the dial is on the lowest setting,¡± Becky exined.


    Duncan nodded and looked at Kelly questioningly. She bit her lip but then slowly nodded.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± she said quietly.


    She saw him smile and quietly clicked the device on after making sure the dial was all the way down. He flipped the switch and looked to Rachel and Becky for a reaction.


    ¡°Now, slowly nudge the knob upward, but don¡¯t go very far,¡± Becky instructed.


    Kelly shivered nervously, half expecting the device to bite her private parts. Then she felt it. Duncan nudged the dial slightly higher, and the device in her panties began a slow, rhythmic pulse.


    Molly gasped and grabbed on to her husband¡¯s arm. He looked at her in surprise. ¡°Whoa¡­ whoa¡­ whoa,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Kelly said suddenly as the device began to pulse a little faster against her clitoris.


    Duncan looked at her in shock, finally realizing what the women had disappeared to do.


    ¡°Did you guys switch with Becky and Rachel?¡± Drake asked, a shocked look on his face.


    Kelly blushed a deep crimson, suddenly wishing she hadn¡¯t done so.


    Molly smiled as Duncan backed off the pulse slightly, putting it on its lowest setting.


    ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s not so bad,¡± she said, turning and kissing her husband deeply.


    Duncanughed and shook his head, looking first at Kelly, and then Molly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you two!¡±


    Drake smiled and turned towards him. ¡°I¡¯ll need a turn with that thing in a little bit,¡± he said.


    Kelly blushed then, and tried to straighten herself up. She smiled despite herself as the rhythmic pulses turned her on more and more. It was definitely an interesting sensation. At the lower speed, it only seemed to keep her at a readied state of excitement. She was very turned on and it looked like she¡¯d be staying that way for awhile.


    Molly seemed to have a better time of concealing what was going on.


    ¡°Come on guys, let¡¯s all dance,¡± Becky said.


    Mark elected to stay behind, as did Rachel and Kimber. ¡°Y¡¯all go ahead. We just got through,¡± he exined.


    Becky led the way, everyone else squeezing down the crowded stairway towards the dance floor. Kelly was following closely behind Molly, Drake and Duncan sandwiching the two of them together. She found that she had to move slower or the sensation caused her orgasm to build dangerously close. She grabbed Duncan¡¯s hand and pulled him close.


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn the dial up,¡± she pleaded.


    He smiled. ¡°Only if you misbehave,¡± he replied.


    Becky picked a spot on the dance floor and immediately sidled up close to Ed and Marie. Duncan and Kelly got close and began to move in time with the slow pulse of the music. Drake and his wife followed suit. Kelly looked up and saw Erin approaching and waved her over.


    ¡°Would you mind if I joined you guys?¡± the waitress asked her.


    ¡°Please dooooo, ohhhh craaap,¡± Kelly said, her words drawing out as a wave of pleasure coursed through her.


    Erin moved up behind her and began to dance close to Kelly.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan was actually shocked at his wife¡¯s behavior, but not in a bad way. He was amazed at how far she¡¯de tonight. He quickly decided that the garment he¡¯d chosen was a sess. He turned and saw Becky in between Marie and Ed, her hips gyrating up against the older woman and her hands behind her back.


    He turned and watched as his wife danced, her eyes closed as Erin moved sensually up against her. He pulled her close to him, drawing Erin up against her backside. The waitress had her hands on his wife¡¯s hips and was gently rocking back and forth in time with her and the music. The DJ began to mix in the next song which was a little faster. Kelly turned around and faced the waitress as she bounced in time with the music. Erin smiled and winked at Duncan.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Kelly turned around again in time with the music, and Duncan saw that the dancing was pulling her shirt open every once in a while. Erin reached around then and ced a hand on Kelly¡¯s navel. Duncan saw a sheen of sweat begin to slowly appear on his wife¡¯s pale skin, and a single bead worked its way down from her hairline to her neck, and then down between her breasts.


    Erin¡¯s hands began to stray then. She reached up and felt for the fabric, intending to pull it back across to maintain Kelly¡¯s modesty, but her fingers ended up resting on Kelly¡¯s nipple ring.


    He looked down and saw his wife bite her bottom lip as the waitress gently lifted the ring. Duncan thrust his throbbing erection up against his wife¡¯s ass, which she promptly pushed back against. He saw her gasp then, cing one hand on Erin¡¯s shoulder to steady herself. The waitress lifted Kelly¡¯s chin up and kissed her lightly on the lips.


    He felt something warm behind him and turned slightly, seeing Molly had moved behind him. He felt her hands on his hips and felt her swaying to the music. He turned and smiled, wrapping his arms around her.


    ¡°Hey there,¡± she said, looking up at him. ¡°It looks like you guys are having a good time¡±


    He turned and smiled as Drake came up behind Kelly. She turned then and looked at Duncan, making sure that he was okay. Duncan nodded as Erin released her hold on Kelly¡¯s nipple ring, drawing a gasp from his wife.


    ¡°You¡¯ve certainly gone out of yourfort zone tonight,¡± Molly said, moving close to him. He could see her biting her lower lip.


    ¡°Is this thing helping?¡± he asked holding up the remote.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s giving me a constant state of arousal. Drake is going to get very, very lucky tonight.¡±


    Duncanughed as he felt Erine up behind him. ¡°I think the waitress has a slight crush on you,¡± Molly said with augh.


    Duncan blushed slightly at that and shrugged.


    ¡°I guess I might have a little crush on you too,¡± Molly admitted, surprising Duncan. Erin came around to the other side, behind her. ¡°I¡¯ve always kinda had a thing for you,¡± she said, her gorgeous eyes staring straight through into him.


    ¡°Likewise, and you look incredible tonight,¡± Duncan said as they slowly danced against each other. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that Drake was one lucky guy to have met you.¡±


    He smiled and looked over at Kelly. She had one hand in the air, and one on Drake¡¯s shoulder. He had pulled her top back in ce.


    ¡°See, nothing to worry about. My man is looking out for her,¡± Molly said.


    ¡°I think he deserves a reward then,¡± he admitted, getting Drake¡¯s attention.


    The bald man looked up and caught the ck remote with a nod and a wink.


    ¡°Go easy on them,¡± Duncan reminded.


    Drake was looking down at Kelly as the music thumped through everyone. He clicked the device up one notch, and Molly immediately gasped and grasped at his chest.


    He turned and looked at Kelly and saw that she was having a hard time standing. She propped her head on Drake¡¯s chest as the thumping bass and the vibrator in her panties pushed her closer to the edge.


    Molly reached around him and pulled his hips up against her. He could feel his erection pushing into her stomach.


    ¡°God Almighty!¡± she muttered, pushing against him. ¡°Jesus, you are big,¡± she said, looking up at him.


    Erin smiled and looked down between them. Her eyes got wide and she looked up in surprise at him.


    ¡°I better get back to my husband before I go too far,¡± Molly said. She cast one more look downward at his dick longingly. ¡°Jesus,¡± she said again, breaking free as Erin moved close to him.


    The music thumped as she pressed her body up against his. She ground her groin into his bulging pants and he coughed, blushing. She smiled,ughing lightly at his shyness. He turned and put his hand over hers as it rested on his hip. His wife and Molly were surrounding Drake, who had his hands in the air to keep the device away from them.


    Laughing loudly, he cocked his head at Drake, who tossed the device to him. He caught it and yfully kicked the dial up three notches. Both girls fell to the floor. Laughing, he turned it back down and then finally off, allowing the two of them to stand.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t very nice,¡± Kelly said as she was helped up by Erin and her husband. She shook her head at him, but smiled despite herself. She turned and pulled Erin close. ¡°Thank you for taking care of my husband for me,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh it was my absolute pleasure,¡± Erin said. ¡°You sure you two don¡¯t want to take me home?¡± she asked, smiling hopefully. ¡°I promise you two can do whatever the fuck you want to with me. I¡¯ll be such a good,¡± she paused to kiss Kelly again, ¡°obedient,¡± she continued, kissing Duncan next, ¡°girl for you.¡±


    Kelly smiled but shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re quite there yet, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have to wait too long at this rate,¡± she said, looking around the dance floor.


    ¡°I need a break,¡± Drake said,ing close to the three of them. ¡°Mol¡¯s already headed upstairs.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I think I need to get this thing out of my panties,¡± she said, drawing augh from Erin.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s what Molly went to do,¡± Drake confirmed.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Lead the way,¡± he said, ncing at his friend. Kelly moved up next to Drake then and took him by the hand.

 532

    Erin slid close to Duncan and wrapped her fingers in his. He smiled and thought how much he was enjoying the evening. He turned and saw that Becky, Marie and Ed were following the small train as it headed upstairs. Duncan led Kelly ahead of them with his hand on the small of her back.


    They got back to the table and sat back in their seats as Kelly, Molly and Rachel disappeared into the bathrooms, presumably to remove the vibrators. Duncan ordered a fresh round of drinks as Marie scooted close to him.


    ¡°You doing okay?¡± she asked quietly.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? I really don¡¯t want you guys to move too fast.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Well, we decided earlier that the most important thing for us is tomunicate. So as soon as shees back from the bathroom, I¡¯ll get with her and make sure that she¡¯s okay, and let her know that I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Marie smiled widely. ¡°That¡¯s exactly the way to do this,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you guys.¡±


    Kelly reappeared with Molly and Rachel, who handed Becky back the vibrators.


    ¡°Well what the hell am I supposed to do with these,¡± she asked.


    ¡°Here,¡± Mark said. He took them from her hand and ced them in his pants pocket. He turned and smiled at Kelly. ¡°You think you got another dance or two in you for me?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ll have to give me a little bit, I¡¯ve gotta catch my breath.¡±


    ¡°Fair enough,¡± he replied. ¡°I want my danceter though.¡±


    Kelly slid next to Duncan as he took a sip of his drink.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he whispered. ¡°Are you doing okay?¡±


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± he replied. ¡°I saw that Erin was uh¡­ getting a little frisky with certain body parts of yours.¡±


    She grinned and leaned close. ¡°I totally had an orgasm when she did that.¡±


    Duncan looked at her in surprise as she lowered her gaze and didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°Are you upset at me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, Baby,¡± he replied, lifting her chin. ¡°I don¡¯t think this evening could go any better.¡±


    Erin came over to them and slid up next to Kelly. ¡°You know, I think it¡¯s obvious that I have a little crush on your husband, but I¡¯m also finding it really hard not to just grab you and have my way with you,¡± she said.


    Kelly blushed upon hearing the pretty young waitress¡¯s words.


    ¡°I know you guys aren¡¯t ready tonight but if you ever get to that point, don¡¯t forget about me,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ve got my number right?¡± she asked, looking at Duncan.


    ¡°He does,¡± Kelly said with a smile.


    Erin retreated after another longing look and left the two of them alone.


    Duncan looked at her again. ¡°I promise I¡¯m okay,¡± she said. ¡°I think it¡¯s cute that you¡¯ve got someone crushing on you.¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s got more than one,¡± Drake said, looking over and seeing Molly staring almost hungrily at Duncan. ¡°I think my wife might have a thing for you,¡± he said, smiling. He frowned then, but just for a second. ¡°I just realized what a weird thing that is to say.¡±


    Molly giggled and turned to her husband, grabbing his crotch and trying to kiss him.


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for that to happen.¡±


    Drake wasughing. ¡°Stop!,¡± he said to Molly, forcefully but not angrily. Turning, he looked at Duncan, ¡°she¡¯s just turned on man. It¡¯s nothing to be worried about.¡±


    Duncan chuckled.


    The evening progressed. The drinks were slow ining, as no one wanted to get too drunk too early. A short time after their third round, Mark held his hand out to Kelly. ¡°Would you like to dance?¡± he asked. ¡°With your husband¡¯s permission of course,¡± he said, turning to grin at Duncan.


    ¡°Just keep it above the waist,¡± Duncan said, drawing a look of surprise from both Kelly and Mark.


    ¡°Hell I was gonna keep it g-rated, but if you insist!¡± he said, leading Kelly away.


    ¡°Just keep her dressed please,¡± Duncan called.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t trust him,¡± Rachel said, shaking her head.


    Duncanughed. ¡°He¡¯d never do anything to jeopardize our friendship. He might sound like an asshole all the time, but he¡¯s actually a pretty good guy.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Drake agreed.


    Kimber and Erin moved over to Drake and dragged him back out the dance floor, after asking Molly of course. Becky and Rachel both grabbed Ed and Marie and pulled them out to dance.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Molly came over to him as they moved closer to the balcony so they could see. He searched briefly for his wife, who looked up at him for a second, almost as if she needed reassurance that he was okay. He gave her a quick thumbs up.


    Duncan moved around behind Molly, trapping her between the railing on the balcony and himself. She leaned back into his torso easily.


    ncing down, he spotted Kelly again. Mark was sidled up close to her. As he watched he saw a sh of silver at Kelly¡¯s chest, no doubt her nipple rings. Mark¡¯s hand quickly moved up and pulled the top back in ce.


    ¡°Aww, see?¡± Molly said. ¡°He¡¯s making sure she stays modest.¡±


    ¡°I know, I saw,¡± Duncan said with a grin. ¡°I told y¡¯all I had nothing to worry about.¡±


    He watched as Kelly wrapped her arms around Mark, catching another sh of silver at her breasts. Mark reached up again and pulled the shirt back in ce. Kelly looked up at him and was saying something.


    Mark looked at her and was saying something back. He cocked his head toward Duncan. Kelly said something else, to which Mark looked up at him and shrugged. ¡°I tried,¡± he mouthed.


    The DJ switched to a faster tempo, but with a harder bass drop. The room vibrated as the music hit its crescendo. He smiled and shook his head when he saw another sh of silver at Kelly¡¯s breast, to which Mark looked exasperated and pointed towards Duncan.


    Kellyughed and pulled his arm back down. Mark shook his head and looked down, obviously enjoying the view. She turned around and faced Ed as Mark put both of his hands on her waist and it was clear that her breasts were slightly exposed.


    The song ended a few minutester as the DJ made a few announcements. The dance floor cleared and everyone made their way back to the table.


    ¡°I can see you were having fun,¡± Duncan said as she sat down next to him. She looked at him apprehensively.


    ¡°We kept it mostly g-rated,¡± she said looking up at him almost like a child that was desperately trying to not get in trouble with a parent.


    He chuckled and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I saw your wardrobe malfunctioning from up here. Those things,¡± he said, brushing a finger against one of her rings and eliciting an eye fluttering sigh, ¡°tend to catch the light pretty well.¡±


    She smiled, suddenly more timid than she had been on the dance floor. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and shook his head, wrapping her in a hug. ¡°I keep thinking about how much we¡¯re going to be having sex tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to take me home and make love to me tonight?¡± she asked, moving close and looking up at him yfully.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s definitely happening, we¡¯re just going to be doing it tomorrow too,¡± he said with a wide grin.


    ¡°You better get me home then,¡± she said, running a hand along his stomach. She turned as the two began to say their goodbyes. Erin came over as they were getting ready to leave.


    ¡°Hey, before you leave,¡± she said, ¡°You guys have my number, call me anytime you like.¡± She leaned over and kissed Kelly lightly on the lips again. ¡°Maybe we can go to lunch.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Kelly said with a smile.


    Drake came over and wrapped her in a hug, drawing her up into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m d you guys came tonight,¡± he said, as he set her back down, his hand extended for Duncan to shake.


    Duncan smiled and took his hand, as Molly came up and hugged him. ¡°We¡¯ll be seeing you guys soon,¡± she said.


    ¡°You look incredible,¡± Duncan said, ncing down and causing her to blush.


    ¡°Thank you, Duncan,¡± she said. ¡°As a mom, I never get tired ofpliments.¡±


    He smiled and kissed her on the cheek. Mark came over and shook his hand then and gave Kelly a quick kiss on the cheek. ¡°See ya bud,¡± he said. ¡°Night sexy.¡±


    Marie and Ed waved as the two pushed their way through the crowd, Duncan leading his wife. They retrieved their coats and headed out into the cold. Duncan helped his wife into the truck and shut the door.


    As they pulled out, she slid next to him and leaned into him.


    ¡°So were you really okay with everything?¡± she asked.


    He thought for a second, but then nodded. ¡°I mean we really didn¡¯t do anything too crazy,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well, I was pretty exposed for a little while.¡±


    He nodded in agreement. ¡°Truthfully Baby, you were pretty exposed all evening. I¡¯m pretty proud of how well you handled it. You were only really embarrassed near the start of the evening, it seemed, least as far as I could tell.¡±


    She sighed happily. ¡°Me too. I feel so free!¡± she said, sitting up and raising her arms. Her top swung open revealing her perfect breasts, nipples almost painfully erect.


    ¡°You certainly seem to havee out of your shell tonight,¡± he agreed. He turned down the road towards their house. They lived just outside the city limits, their house set back from the road and nestled up to a stand of mesquite trees. Lights shed behind him, and he swore quietly.


    Kelly slid back over into her own seat and quicklytched her seat belt. Duncan pulled over into the parking lot of a small strip mall, the same strip mall that the cop had pulled them over in twice now.


    The police car pulled in behind them and sat quietly for a minute. Duncan slowly rolled his window down as the policeman came up. It was the same one as before.


    ¡°Good evening, sir,¡± he said. ¡°We behaving ourselves tonight?¡± he asked. He clicked on his shlight and shined it in. Kelly was trying to fix her top, but the tie hade loose and one of her breasts waspletely exposed.


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± Duncan said. He¡¯d calmed considerably when he saw that it was the same police officer as before.


    ¡°I saw you guys leaving the club, I just wanted to make sure you got home safe, you know?¡±


    He moved around the truck then, towards Kelly¡¯s side who nced nervously at her husband.


    ¡°He¡¯s just wanting to get a look at you,¡± Duncan said, as he stroked her hand calmingly.


    The officer tapped on the window, and Duncan rolled down the passenger side. He shined the shlight in the backseat, obviously making a show of looking for something before he settled on Kelly¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You look really nice tonight ma¡¯am,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, breathing heavily.


    Duncan squeezed her hand and she calmed a bit.


    ¡°Did those hurt?¡± the officer asked, shining the light on her nipples.


    ¡°My rings?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°They hurt when they were pierced, a lot actually, and they were sore for a few weeks afterwards. Not anymore, though, why?¡±

 533

    ¡°My wife has this thing for them. She¡¯s considering getting some. Do they make you more sensitive?¡±


    ¡°Much more sensitive,¡± Duncan said as Kelly nodded. Without saying a word, he moved his hand over to Kelly¡¯s chest and pulled open the other side of her top. He took the left ring in his hand and pulled up, ever-so-gently.


    Kelly arched her back and moaned. ¡°Fuck,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Duncan¡­¡± she warned.


    Duncan smiled and pulled slightly outwards, drawing her nipple forwards, she arched her back,ing forward in her seat.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said louder.


    Finally, he released her as she fell backwards, her breathing fast.


    ¡°Wow,¡± the officer said. ¡°I¡¯ll have to see if my wife still wants them.¡± He came around to Duncan¡¯s side as Kelly pulled her top back in ce.


    ¡°Alright sir, y¡¯all drive carefully,¡± he said.


    ¡°Good to see you again officer,¡± Kelly said, leaning over to Duncan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± he said, leaning down and smiling.


    The officer returned to his cruiser as Duncan rolled up his window.


    ¡°You know, I think that policeman might be infatuated with you,¡± Duncan joked.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Just like Erin is infatuated with you?¡± she returned.


    Duncanughed and nodded. ¡°Yes, exactly like that.¡±


    The drive home finished without incident after that, and Kelly slid over into his seat as he exited and hopped out of his side of the vehicle. He quickly unlocked the door and turned to catch her as she leapt into his arms.


    He felt her wrap her legs around him as her mouth hungrily attacked his, her soft lips forcing his apart as her tongue darted in. He carried her easily into the house and mmed the door closed behind him. She¡¯d moved from kissing him, to running her tongue along his neck as he carried her to their bedroom.


    He approached the bed and gently set her on it as he began to pull off his clothes. She reached as she stared at him intently and undid the knot holding her top on and let the ends fall away. He smiled as she shimmied out of the garment, kicking her heels off quickly and sliding upwards towards the head of their bed.


    Duncan couldn¡¯t believe how turned on he was. His cock yearned for freedom from the confines of his boxer briefs, and he felt immediate relief when he peeled his jeans off after kicking away his boots.


    His wife slid her panties off just in time for him to slide upwards and wrap his arms around her legs.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± she moaned, as he pushed the tip of his tongue into her pussy. He absolutely loved how wet she was from the night¡¯s activities. Her pussy was positively dripping as his tongue split her lips and sent her head backwards into the pillow. His arms wrapped tightly around her thighs as he pulled her pelvis upwards, his tongue sliding up her slit and rubbing gently across her clitoris. That was all it took. She convulsed downwards with a yelp, her hands gripping the bed cover as she began to orgasm.


    He slid his tongue back down and pushed it gently into her, inhaling her scent as he pressed his lips against hers. She was rocking her hips up and down as he moved back to her clitoris, moaning and softly whimpering.


    Duncan reached down and worked to slide his underwear off with one hand, the other firmly locked around his wife¡¯s thigh. As soon as he could work it the rest of the way off with his feet and legs, he kicked his underwear free and slid up to his knees.


    Kelly arched her back, her breasts pointing skyward and her nipple rings glinting atop her almost painfully erect nipples in the moonlight pouring through their window. Her eyes rolled back into her head as he pushed the tip of his cock up against her slit, both hands moving to her hips.


    Slowly pushing in, he groaned as he felt the slick tightness envelope his member. She lowered her back, but then quickly arched it again as he pushed deep into her, then retreated. Her orgasm renewed itself and seemed to gain strength, he thought, feeling her pussy convulse onto his cock.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck¡­¡± she whimpered as he thrust into her deeply.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going tost long,¡± he warned, and pushed deeply into her again, his cock already beginning to tingle with the oing orgasm. ¡°Oh fuck, Baby,¡± he moaned, thrusting faster.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± she moaned as he shot his load into her repeatedly, her pussy sucking greedily at his dick and the seed it was depositing.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He copsed to the side of her, his cock sliding out as his orgasm passed. Kelly slid up next to him and haphazardly pulled a nket over them. They were both asleep in minutes.


    *****


    Kelly


    Dawn rudely poured light into their room the next morning as Kelly yawned and stretched. Duncan was snoring loudly beside her, still very much asleep. She thought about the previous evening, and suddenly grew very embarrassed. She desperately hoped that they hadn¡¯t gone too far, or that she hadn¡¯t shocked her friends or worse, hurt her husband¡¯s feelings.


    She slid quietly out of bed, smiling as she stepped on the pale-green skirt she¡¯d tossed away the night before, and padded silently to the bathroom. Seeing herself in the mirror, she stopped and stared for a second as everything fromst night seemed toe back to her all at once, and she began to feel very apprehensive.


    ¡°No,¡± she whispered. She wouldn¡¯t sumb to those feelings. Duncan was okay with what she¡¯d been a part ofst night, and she wasn¡¯t upset with anything that he¡¯d been a part of. She was determined to shake off all of her mother¡¯s negative influence on her. She wouldn¡¯t be that shy little girl anymore.


    She dropped her hands to her sides and turned to stare at herself in the full length mirror behind her bathroom door. She turned, looking at her butt. She thought about the previous night and Erin turning showing them her butt. The waitress definitely had a nicer rump than she did but Kelly supposed that hers wasn¡¯t bad. God knows it certainly wasn¡¯t too skinny, she knew that. Turning profile, she ran a hand over her taut stomach and then upwards, to her breasts. She picked one up and let it drop. It jiggled a little as it dropped, but remained perkier than other women she¡¯d seen. She¡¯d never needed a push-up bra, not yet at least. She looked up at the source of so much hubaloost night as she turned, her nipple rings.


    ¡°They¡¯re just nipples,¡± she thought. The silver rings hung downwards, pulling the nipples ever-so-slightly with them. As she¡¯d told Marie and Duncan the day before, she¡¯d always had nipples that protruded. She could be wearing a thicker bra and they¡¯d still be visible. They were definitely what men noticed first about her, if she had to guess. Other than her father and Duncan, Cooper was the only other man to see her naked breasts before yesterday. He¡¯d yed with her breasts before she¡¯d gotten the rings in them, and they¡¯d always been pretty sensitive. She didn¡¯t let him get any further than her breasts though, and they¡¯d broken up soon after getting them so he didn¡¯t get to enjoy them. That pleasure rested solely with Duncan.


    She guessed that they were supposed to be as much for her pleasure as for other people, but she just couldn¡¯t get that thought past the servant part of her that just wanted for other people to be happy and not want for anything.


    Duncan had always enjoyed her nipple rings, but he tended not to touch them much since they made her breasts so very sensitive. She smiled when she thought of her husband. She was so in love with that man, and so very devoted. The thought of himing up behind her and wrapping her in his arms always made her smile. She turned towards the shower then, pulling back the shower curtain. As she did so, a small rip appeared in the fabric as one of the curtain rings caught another.


    ¡°I guess we really will have to get a clear shower curtain,¡± she thought, reaching in and turning on the water. She stopped then and lifted the lid of the toilet and sat down to relieve herself, and then hopped into the shower after that and grabbed her shampoo.


    Now that she was safely in the hot water and somehow felt safer, she allowed herself to think back over the previous evening¡¯s more risqu¨¦ events, quietly promising to consider each event that had urred. She dunked her head under the warm stream and got it thoroughly wet, then poured some shampoo into her hand and proceeded to wash her hair.


    Dinner hadn¡¯t been bad at all, she decided. She¡¯d been quietly relieved when she saw Kimber without her top on. Now those had been some impressive breasts! She reached up for the body wash and poured some on her loofah, beginning to soap up her torso and armpits as her hair soaked. She remembered the look on Duncan¡¯s face when he saw the waitress¡¯s naked breasts right next to him. She giggled and lifted one breast, washing beneath and then taking care to wash carefully around her nipple.


    She thought about Rachel and Becky and the vibrators they¡¯d been concealing and smiled. Her hands moved to her other breast and began to scrub gently. Mark really seemed to have fun with those things. He enjoyed Drake pulling her top even more, she figured. She tried not to blush at the thought of how much Drake had turned her on when he did that.


    ¡°Was that bad of me?¡± she asked herself, ¡°Was it okay that another man turned me on? ¡± She didn¡¯t have an answer. Maybe Marie would be able to make sense of it for her. She hadn¡¯t really had much time to talk with her crazy friend the night before, but she did seem to be concerned that the two of them were moving too quickly.


    Dinner was okay, she finally decided. She wasn¡¯t embarrassed by anything that had happened there, even though she was still processing parts of it. The men at the table clearly enjoyed seeing her exposed flesh, why shouldn¡¯t she enjoy them looking at her? Duncan clearly enjoyed showing her off. She certainly didn¡¯t mind when Rachel and Becky had seen his penis¡­


    She stopped and shook her head. ¡°Cock,¡± she corrected herself. She had to stop acting like a little kid being scolded by her mother. She certainly didn¡¯t mind the two sisters seeing his cock after she¡¯d been ying with him in his truck.


    ¡°You¡¯re a grown woman and you¡¯re allowed to enjoy yourself in an adult manner,¡± she thought. She began to rinse her hair out, the soap running down her body in rivulets.


    ¡°Yes, dinner was fine,¡± she thought again. The club however, that was a different story. She took the conditioner off the shelf and soaped her hair up again, grabbing the loofah and washing the rest of her body.


    She closed her eyes and shook her head when she thought of the vibrators that she and Molly had borrowed. She¡¯d never even used one in private, let alone in a public ce! ¡°God,¡± she said aloud. ¡°What the hell came over me?¡±


    ¡°Being turned on, that¡¯s what,¡± she thought. The small device had felt awfully nice. She closed her eyes then and sighed, thinking of the rhythmic pulsing that Duncan had set it on. When she was out on the dance floor with Duncan and then Drake, it almost seemed like it was keeping time with the music. Erin touching her nipple rings certainly helped things along as well.

 534

    ¡°God¡­¡± she muttered and felt herself getting turned on again. She pictured the club the night before, Duncan up against her, his magnificent cock pressed into her navel, and Erin spinning her around and gently lifting the ring, the soft kiss that she¡¯d given her, that subtle yet powerful orgasm that snuck up on her.


    The only thing that had her concerned, albeit briefly, was being stopped by the police. Once she knew that it was the same one that had pulled them over before and his intentions were clear, she¡¯d been able to rx. That was certainly an odd thought, she realized. She¡¯d been worried that they were caught speeding, or driving under the influence, but was relieved when she knew he just wanted to ogle her goodies. She supposed that her trepidation was due to her upbringing again.


    ¡°Still worried about being caught being bad,¡±she thought.


    Kelly¡¯s hand strayed towards her pussy, gently rubbing.¡°God, what¡¯se over me?¡±she thought as her fingers found her clitoris.


    She remembered switching ces with Molly, and how differently Drake had felt and smelled. She could sense that he was erect too, as Duncan had been, but had only felt it for fleeting moments when their bodies got too close. Her fingers rubbed in small circles as she moaned quietly.


    Mark had been such a gentleman when they had danced. She¡¯d have to thank him for that. He¡¯d had ample opportunity to go farther than he should have when she¡¯d been so free with her inhibitions, letting her top fly free. He¡¯d clearly enjoyed seeing her nipples again, and so close to him this time. She could tell that he was fighting an internal war with himself.


    An orgasm began to build inside of her then as she rubbed her supple pussy. She lowered her head into the water stream, inadvertently rinsing some of her hair out.¡°God,¡±she thought.¡°What a night.¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, her orgasm reaching a peak. She ced her free hand on the wall to steady herself as her fingers moved quickly across her clitoris. ¡°Fuck, fuck¡­ fuck,¡± she cried softly, her forehead against the cool tile as the orgasm crashed down on her. Her breath came in gasps then as she steadied herself with both hands.


    ¡°Jesus, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± she asked aloud. She finished rinsing off and turned off the water, grabbing towels as she stepped out of the shower.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan yawned widely as the morning sun pierced the curtains. He heard the water turn off in the bathroom and shuffled onto his side.¡°Kelly must be showering,¡±he thought. He groaned and stretched, working the sleep from his muscles.


    Rolling out of bed, he moved to the dresser and started to pull on some boxers before stopping. He could almost hear Kelly talking about how he¡¯d just put on clean underwear without showering after sex.


    He sighed and moved towards the bathroom and knocked softly.


    ¡°Come in,¡± came the familiar call from within.


    He opened the door and caught a flood of steam as it escaped. The cool air seemed to follow him in then, causing Kelly to shiver and causing her poor nipples to be even more erect. She¡¯d been adjusting a towel on top of her head but stopped to wrap one around her when the door had opened.


    ¡°Morning,¡± he said, kissing her shoulder.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she replied. ¡°I might have used all the hot water,¡± she said as he headed towards the shower. ¡°You might want to wait a little.¡±


    He shook his head and turned it on. ¡°It probably wouldn¡¯t hurt to take a cold shower, afterst night.¡±


    She smiled and turned towards him as he pulled the curtain, identally making the tear a littlerger.


    ¡°Oops,¡± he said, looking up.


    ¡°No, I started that this morning,¡± she said. ¡°I think we might have to get those clear ones we talked about.¡±


    He nodded and stepped in, easing the curtain back as he did so. The cool water felt invigorating as he grabbed his bottle of body wash. Squirting some in his hand, he began to wash his cock and balls, then his armpits, followed by his ass.


    ¡°So aboutst night,¡± she said. He nced over the curtain at her. She was hand drying her red locks with the towel, her breasts jiggling slightly with every bounce of her arms.


    He smiled. ¡°What about it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. Were you okay with everything that went on?¡±


    He rinsed his hands and grabbed the shampoo and proceeded to wash his hair and beard.


    ¡°Sweetie I didn¡¯t see anything that you did that I would consider too far.¡± He said.


    ¡°What about when I borrowed Becky¡¯s toys?¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I mean¡­ I was really, and I mean really, really surprised by that, but I was okay with it. I was more shocked that Molly followed suit and that Drake let me have control of the darn thing.¡±


    ¡°Well, you did return the favor, Honey,¡± she said.


    He¡¯d forgotten that. ¡°You¡¯re right, I did, didn¡¯t I.¡±


    ¡°What about the clothes?¡±


    ¡°What about them?¡± he asked. ¡°I picked them out.¡±


    ¡°I showed my body to quite a few people.¡±


    ¡°I know you did. That was the idea behind it. It gets us loose, out of our element.¡±


    ¡°So you were okay with Drake, Mark, and Ed not to mention all the guys at the club seeing my nipples and rings?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Well, were you okay with it?¡±


    She was quiet for a long period of time. ¡°Yes,¡± she said eventually. ¡°I think I have to stop acting like I¡¯m going to get in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± he said, rinsing his hair and the rest of his body, ¡°I don¡¯t think it was necessarily just that. You¡¯re very shy, you know that.¡±


    ¡°Apparently not when I¡¯ve had a little to drink,¡± she said, turning and smiling at him.


    He reached for a towel and began to wipe himself dry. ¡°I was watching you and Mark dance and I don¡¯t think it went too far,¡± he said.


    ¡°Mark was a perfect gentleman,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I was surprised.


    Duncan smiled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why everyone expected that of him. He¡¯d never do anything to hurt us.¡±


    ¡°Well, not unless I asked him to,¡± Kelly said, grinning and yfully spanking her own rear.


    Duncanughed. ¡°See, that¡¯s what I mean! We¡¯re not the same people we were a few weeks ago. The old Kelly would never have made a joke about getting spanked!¡±


    Sheughed and nodded.


    ¡°Honestly Honey,¡± he said. ¡°I was pretty proud of how we handled ourselvesst night.¡±


    ¡°You know how many people were looking at my nipples on the dance floor?¡± she asked.


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°I was standing with Molly watching you guys, I saw everything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Kelly said, turning to face him. ¡°I do remember looking up at one point and seeing her standing in front of you.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yep. I wanted to make sure we could both keep an eye on our spouses.¡±


    She rolled her eyes yfully. ¡°I¡¯ll bet you didn¡¯t mind her rubbing up against you.¡±


    ¡°I certainly wouldn¡¯t have, but we kept it g-rated.¡±


    A silence settled between the two of them as the rest of the night yed through their heads, over and over as she leaned over to start brushing her teeth.


    ¡°I was a little worried about the cop pulling us over again,¡± she said, turning to look at him.


    Duncan shrugged it off. ¡°I¡¯m guessing he knows my truck, and knows how sexy and provocative you tend to look when we¡¯re outte. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to be concerned about.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I know. I think it¡¯s a good idea to get his badge number next time though, just in case it gets to be a problem.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll look for it if he pulls us over again.¡±


    She finished brushing and turned to leave. ¡°You gonna pick out my clothes today?¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Give me one minute to brush my teeth and use the bathroom and I¡¯ll be out. Go ahead and find what you want me to wear.¡±


    A few minutester he emerged and saw her sitting patiently on the bed holding a pair of red bikini briefs.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± he asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t worn those in forever. Why do I even have those?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Christmas gift probably. I¡¯m ying though. Wear these, she said, tossing a ck pair of boxer-briefs at him.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± he said, catching the underwear and sliding them on. After briefly adjusting his package, he moved to her dresser and picked out a pretty white baby-doll camisole and a matching pair of panties.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She smiled as he came over and sat on the bed to watch. Her arms stretchingzily upwards, she slid the top down over her body. Stepping into the panties slowly, she blew him a kiss and winked.


    He chuckled and stood, wrapping her in a warm hug and a kiss.


    ¡°Breakfast?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°Sounds great.¡±


    The two headed to the kitchen together. Duncan moved to make the coffee while Kelly made the food. After they¡¯d eaten, the doorbell rang.

 535

    ¡°Who¡¯s that this early in the morning?¡± Duncan asked as Kelly moved to look.


    ¡°Just a second,¡± she called. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Duncan said, standing.


    ¡°It¡¯s Marie.¡± She rolled her eyes and pulled the door open. ¡°Marie, what are you doing here? It¡¯s early.¡±


    ¡°Sweetie it¡¯s 11 o clock,¡± Marie said. ¡°I¡¯m here to help you guys remember? Our weekend lessons?¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°We didn¡¯t say we were doing that today!¡±


    Ignoring her, Marie smiled and entered anyway.


    Kelly sighed deeply and shut the door behind her.


    ¡°You two look absolutely delightful this morning,¡± she said,ing around to sit on a bar stool while Duncan moved about the kitchen cleaning up. ¡°I¡¯m not here to help you with the sex lessons. I want to make sure you¡¯re both okay afterst night.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I think we¡¯re doing okay. Did y¡¯all stay long after we left?¡±


    Marie smiled and shook her head. ¡°Ed called up one of his nurses and had here overst night right after y¡¯all left. We didn¡¯t get much sleep.¡±


    Kelly shook her head in mild shock.


    ¡°What about y¡¯all? Did y¡¯all talk aboutst night yet?¡±


    He nodded in response. ¡°We¡¯ve been discussing it this morning. I think we¡¯re both pretty okay with it. Right babe?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I mean I did have a few questions for Marie, but yeah, on the whole I¡¯m okay with everything.¡±


    ¡°I am your sexual Yoda, ask me anything, you will,¡± she said with a grin.


    Duncan chuckled and went to the sink as Kelly sat beside Marie at the bar.


    ¡°Well,st night at the restaurant¡­¡± she started, ¡°Drake pulled the edge of my top¡­¡±


    Marie nodded. ¡°I remember.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Kelly said, starting to sound nervous. He turned looked at her and saw her take a deep breath and shake her head. ¡°I mean, it kind of¡­¡± she fluttered.


    ¡°It turned you on?¡± Marie guessed.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Yes,¡± she said quietly, sounding almost ashamed.


    Marie nodded. ¡°You¡¯re wondering why?¡±


    She shook her head. Duncan finished washing and came to stand in front of them on the other side of the counter.


    ¡°I get why it turned me on,¡± she said. ¡°Well, mostly,¡± she amended. ¡°I mean it was physical stimtion.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s not all there was too it.¡±


    Kelly shook her head again. ¡°I guess what I¡¯m having a hard time about is that another man besides my husband turned me on, and I didn¡¯t stop him.¡±


    Marie was nodding. ¡°I understand. I think you didn¡¯t stop him because you liked the way it felt, and you knew that it was okay. You knew that it was all in good fun and that he wouldn¡¯t go any farther without an okay from Duncan or you.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I guess. It made me feel a little guilty though,¡± she admitted, ¡°I felt like I was betraying Duncan.¡±


    ¡°Sweetie, he was sitting there watching you.¡±


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s what I mean. I keep thinking that it¡¯s part of my mother¡¯s influence.¡±


    Marie shrugged. ¡°Now I don¡¯t know about that, but I do know that the reaction was normal. You guys said it yourselvesst night. You aren¡¯t sure about going as far as Ed and I and that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°But why did I feel ashamed?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, part of you thought that you let him down.¡± She turned and looked up at Duncan. ¡°Did you mind when Drake touched her clothes like he did?¡±


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°I thought it was pretty exciting,¡± he said honestly. ¡°I wished he had just exposed your breast then and there, but that would have been too far.¡±


    ¡°See? Your husband enjoyed it and you have no reason to think he¡¯s upset at you. You¡¯ll also have to realize that no matter how much you tell each other that it will be okay to explore your boundaries, your still going to have some trepidation until you actually see each other pushing those boundaries, like Drake turning you on. Didn¡¯t you notice that none of us were behaving like our normal selves around each other? That¡¯s because of you two. Did you realize that?¡±


    ¡°I guess not,¡± she conceded.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m not saying that there won¡¯t be times where you question your decision to take these steps, but I will say that as long as you two continue tomunicate and check in with each other while you¡¯re on this journey, then you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Duncan saw that her words had made Kelly genuinely feel better.


    ¡°How about you guys take a break from all this showing off and flirting and just reconnect with each other for a while and give yourselves time to process all that¡¯s been happening to you. Like I said, Ed and I aren¡¯t going to stop what we¡¯re doing, not for years toe, so there¡¯s no rush to try and get up to our level.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if we¡¯re ever going to get to your level Marie,¡± Kelly said.


    Duncan took his wife¡¯s hands in his own and looked at her for a moment. ¡°I think that taking time to process all of this is a great idea.¡±


    ¡°Good. Call me if you guys have any questions at all,¡± she said, standing to leave.


    ¡°We will.¡± Kelly stood to walk her to the door then.


    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± Marie said as Kelly closed the door behind her and then stopped to give Duncan a kiss before heading to theundry room.


    Duncan busied himself with straightening up the house. He tried to actually do a ¡°Kelly approved¡± cleaning of the house and not just the typical guy clean of cover it up or let it soak and wash itter.


    After supper, Kelly got dressed for a quick trip to the store, and returned with a couple of shower curtains. ¡°I think you¡¯ll get a kick out of these,¡± she said, holding up her bag.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± He stopped sweeping the kitchen for a moment and smiled as she held up two see-through shower curtains. ¡°Both bathrooms?¡±


    ¡°Well yeah, I want them to match,¡± she said.


    ¡°Right,¡± he nodded.


    Smiling, she disappeared into the guest bathroom and hung the curtain up and then followed suit in their personal bathroom.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± she asked as Duncan appeared behind her.


    ¡°Very nice,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll have to watch you next time you shower.¡±


    She was quiet for a second and then turned, biting her bottom lip. She winked and turned towards their bedroom, peeling clothes as she went. She paused at the door to their room and looked back, ensuring that Duncan was following her.


    He watched as she stopped to peel off her underwear, leaving them in a pile in the hallway. Naked, she continued towards their bathroom, shutting the door save for a single crack. Duncan smiled and opened the door slightly more, but not enough to fit in.


    She pulled the new shower curtain back and turned on the water to let it get warm before sliding in and pulling the shower curtain back in ce. She grabbed the soap and poured some on her torso, using her hands to soap up most her body.


    Duncan felt his erection rising as he watched his wife surreptitiously. He watched as she ran one hand up her stomach to her breast, fingers lightly brushing against the silver nipple ring. She took two fingers then, and gently began to lift the ring, causing her to gasp in pleasure. He moved slightly so that he could see more. His cock waspletely erect.


    She gently twisted the ring as her other hand wound its way down her body, slowing tracing a path with her fingers along her pale skin. Her nipple was very erect as she released it and pulled against the other one, gasping again. He saw her hand continue downwards to her sex, and slowly begin to rub.


    He sighed in pleasure as he peeked in. Her lower hand slowly began to rub her clitoris, her top hand was switching back and forth between her nipple rings. ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned. He forced himself to stand there and not open the door. She moaned audibly as her hand rubbed her clitoris gently, her nipple ring being pulled at the same time. He knew she was close then, her breathing faster and faster.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, rubbing faster on her clitoris. He saw her convulsing gently as she released her nipple ring and steadied herself on the wall, lost briefly in an orgasm. Her hips bucked and she lowered her head, her hand still furiously rubbing at her sex. As the orgasm passed, she sighed and rinsed off. Hopping out of the shower, she grabbed a towel and then winked at Duncan as he watched from the doorway.


    ¡°Like the view?¡±


    He smiled and opened the door. ¡°Hell yes I did. I guess that¡¯s what being a voyeur is.¡±


    She smiled and nodded,ing up to him and running her hand up his cock. ¡°Do you need me to take care of this?¡± She pulled down his briefs then, over the iron tower encased in them. He groaned as she pulled him towards the bed,ying down spread eagle and pulling him atop her. He slid in immediately and began to thrust, his hands reaching for purchase on the bed.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she moaned as she looked up at him. He paused briefly to allow her to adjust to his size, thrusting slowly deeper. Her eyes rolled back in her head as his cock caused her to arch backwards.


    He slid gently outwards, the walls of her pussy sucking greedily at his engorged cock. Every little bit he slid out of her was electric, tendrils of pleasure coursing through both of them. He felt himself beginning toe then and groaned.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she moaned, her own orgasm building. ¡°Oh God,¡± she yelled. ¡°Fuck!¡±

 536

    He thrust deeply onest time, his cock pulsing its seed deeply inside her. ¡°Ohhhhh,¡± he groaned, arching his back as she wiggled beneath him. He shot repeatedly into her and smiled at the sheer amount.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said. ¡°Ungh!¡± An aftershock hit him then and caused his cock to jump once more, depositing a little bit more inside his wife. She was arching her back, still in the throes of her own second orgasm. He didn¡¯t move but felt himself bing overly sensitive again and knew that he¡¯d have to stop her. He silently hoped that he didn¡¯t have to and that she¡¯d be finished quickly.


    He didn¡¯t have to hold out long, however, as her eyes finally fluttered open and a smile came to her lips. He slid out of her quick, eliciting a gasp from the both of them. ¡°God,¡± she muttered again.


    ¡°That was wonderful,¡± she sighed, wrapping herself up in his arms.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s been said, but we¡¯ve really turned a corner. I¡¯ve never seen you do that in front of me.¡±


    She giggled in his arms. ¡°Well, I can count on one hand the number of times I¡¯ve actually masturbated. I liked the idea of you watching me though.¡± She turned and nuzzled his chest. ¡°It was really exciting, almost like it was stranger watching me.¡±


    He began to run a hand through her hair. ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed it.¡± He pulled her closer and closed his eyes.


    *****


    Kelly


    Work resumed its normal overbearing schedule for the two of them, and for that next week they barely saw each other. Evenings werete for both of them at their offices, Kelly and Marie prepping for the new clients they¡¯d signed, and Duncan having to y catch up for some people that weren¡¯t in the office for that week. They¡¯de home, shower and fall into bed.


    Kelly made sure that they interacted and caught up with each other in the mornings after they had woken up. They didn¡¯t have the energy for sex it seemed, and by Friday evening she knew that Duncan was probably pretty well worked up.


    After an exhausting week, she fixed them a quick supper and they rxed on the couch all evening Friday.


    ¡°Man,¡± he said, looking at her. ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    She smiled and pulled her feet from hisp where he¡¯d been idly rubbing them. ¡°How tired are you?¡± she asked yfully.


    Duncan totally missed the innuendo however. ¡°Dog tired. I¡¯m just beat.¡±


    ¡°That tired?¡± she asked, sliding towards him. She leaned over and pushed his head out of the way and kissed his neck.


    He chuckled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not dead¡­¡± he said, his words drifting away.


    She reached down and fumbled with his zipper briefly before pulling his swiftly swelling dick out of his pants. She leaned down and licked the head of his cock briefly. ¡°I can stop if you¡¯re too tired,¡± she said.


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m just fine,¡± he said. ¡°Second wind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡± She lowered her face to his groin again, his cock throbbing to its full height. Her tongue flicked out again, yfully licking the tip before she remembered what Marie had said the previous week. She gently sucked the head into her mouth and then went lower until she couldn¡¯t fit anymore in.


    Duncan groaned in pleasure as she lifted her lips off him and then plunged it back into her mouth.


    ¡°God, Baby,¡± he moaned. She lowered her face again, her husband¡¯s cock sliding past her lips and tongue. She wrapped her tongue around the tip and heard Duncan groan in pleasure. Marie was definitely right about liking to hear that he was enjoying himself. She felt him lift her up then, and her mouth slid off his cock with a soft popping soft.


    He pulled at her panties with his fingers, clumsily tearing them off of her in his heightened state. Sliding down onto her back, he raised himself intimidatingly over her diminutive form. She absolutely loved how tall and handsome her husband was, his size dwarfing her own made her feel so safe, somehow.


    He put both hands on her hips, holding her steady as he leaned over, rubbing his cock briefly against her pussy before sliding it partially in. ¡°God,¡± she thought. He paused while she adjusted to him, and then slid a little further, her saliva allowing him entrance into her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said, knowing how much it excited him. He groaned in pleasure then, and thrustpletely into her. ¡°Fuck!¡± she said again, this time identally.


    ¡°God that feels good,¡± she thought.


    Duncan pulled her hips roughly to him, his cock pushing deep into her, every inch of it seeming to stretch and pull at her pussy so that it hit every single nerve ending. She felt her orgasm building.


    ¡°Oh Baby,¡± he moaned, his thrusts growing faster and faster. ¡°He¡¯s getting close,¡± she thought. Her own orgasm began to crescendo then, and she felt the familiar sensation of his warm semen shooting into her, causing her own orgasm to finally peak and wash over her. He stopped thrusting, but she continued to convulse on him, eventually forcing his cock out of her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned. ¡°God, Baby.¡±


    He smiled, kissing her forehead before sliding off and sitting back on the couch. Shey there for a bit, knowing that he was just watching her. Normally, she¡¯d cover herself up out of shyness. She definitely felt different now, however. She enjoyed him watching her.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said. ¡°I think Marie may be right, you know?¡±


    ¡°Hrm?¡± she asked, in a slight daze.


    ¡°About me notsting very long.¡±


    ¡°Baby, you know I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±


    He nodded as she sat up and leaned on his shoulder. She felt him beginning to slowly leak out of her and stood then. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± she said. A few minutester she came back and resumed her spot next to him. ¡°Like I was saying, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    ¡°I know you are, Baby,¡± he said. ¡°Is Marieing over tomorrow?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Do we need her to?¡±


    He shrugged in response. ¡°I mean, she¡¯s been pretty helpful.¡± Kelly smiled and reached for her phone and shot off a quick message to Marie.


    ¡°Hey, can youe over in the morning and coach us again, Yoda?¡±


    ¡°I cane over whenever you want!¡± she replied.


    ¡°Same time tomorrow,¡± Kelly replied.


    ¡°See you then!¡±


    ¡°All set,¡± she said, sliding back up next to him. They watched thete talk shows for a bit before heading to bed.


    The next morning she awoke to the smell of breakfast cooking in the kitchen. Smiling, she wandered out wearing nothing but panties.


    ¡°Hey Baby!¡± she called.


    ¡°Morning,¡± he said, chuckling as he turned around to see her mostly naked. ¡°I can already see that we¡¯re not going to get anything done today, are we.¡±


    She stretched, knowing the effect it would have on him to see her small, muscr body stretch and twist.


    ¡°Coffee?¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she replied, tiptoeing up to give him a kiss.


    ¡°Marie should be here soon,¡± he said, looking at the clock as he finished breakfast and pushed a te into her hands. ¡°I¡¯m thinking we¡¯ll need our strength.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The thought crossed her mind then, that this was pretty crazy behavior for a married couple.


    ¡°You know, a couple of months ago you couldn¡¯t have done a thing to make me believe that we¡¯d be getting breakfast so that we had energy to make love in front of one of our friends.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°That¡¯s pretty urate. Though I think Marie prefers the term fucking.¡±


    Kelly smirked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll have to remember that.¡±


    As they finished breakfast, they heard the telltale signs of Marie¡¯s car in the drive. Duncan pulled off the shirt he was wearing and tossed it to his wife. d only in his boxer briefs, she giggled as he went to open the door and let Marie in.


    ¡°Holy hell, good morning to you too,¡± she said. She entered and gave Kelly a hug and then turned to Duncan. ¡°You know, I promised to be a good girl, but if you keep answering the door like that, I might have to consider breaking that promise.


    Duncan winked at Kelly and came up behind Marie, who rolled her eyes in frustration. His arms wrapped around her waist and Kelly knew that his cock was pressed into the crack of her ass. He leaned down and kissed her neck gently.


    ¡°Duncan!¡± she said. ¡°We told her to behave, that means we have to behave too.¡±


    ¡°No, really, he can keep misbehaving,¡± she said, sighing softly and copsing back into him.


    Kelly smirked but snapped her fingers.


    ¡°Right!¡± he said with a wide smile. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Marie turned and red at him yfully. ¡°That¡¯s yourst warning.¡±


    He held up his hands in defeat. ¡°Shall we?¡± he asked, holding out his hand to Kelly.


    ¡°You ready?¡± Kelly asked, looking at Marie.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± she said. She followed the two of them into the bedroom as they both sat on the end of the bed and scooted back to the headboard. ¡°So did you practice much this week?¡±


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ve not really had much time. I mean, we made lovest night, but that was it for the week.¡±


    Marie nodded. ¡°Well, that¡¯s understandable.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Duncan said that he realizes that you were right about him notsting long. I told him that I was more than satisfied with his performance, but that didn¡¯t seem to help much.¡±


    Duncan was shaking his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that¡­ and correct me if I¡¯m wrong¡­ but women find me attractive.¡±


    Marie rolled her eyes. ¡°If you looked up understatement in the dictionary, it would have that as an example. Women find me attractive ¡ª Duncan Thomas.¡±


    Kellyughed in agreement.


    ¡°What I mean is, they find me attractive and I guess I have this impressive penis,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait¡­¡± Marie said, shaking her head and waving her hands. ¡°First, that thing isn¡¯t a penis. I mean, it is, but we¡¯re not calling it that. She cocked her head to the side. ¡°Throbbing love spear is too long to use in everyday conversation, so let¡¯s just say cock, or dick if you¡¯re feeling polite. No more penis. Second, you know you have an impressive dick. Women have been telling you that since this all started,¡± she said, waving her arms and indicating the situation they were currently in.


    Duncan blushed slightly but was forced to acquiesce. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got a big dick.¡±


    ¡°Atta boy!¡± Marie said, drawing anotherugh from Kelly. Duncan shook his head though, clearly bothered.


    ¡°Look,¡± he started.


    ¡°Just ask the question, sexy,¡± Marie said, looking up at him yfully.


    Kelly noted the subtle change in Marie then. She¡¯d clearly sensed Duncan getting sensitive and switched to a much more vulnerable and higher pitched tone of voice, something she knew that Duncan would respond favorably to. She was suddenly very thankful that Marie had offered to help. This girl obviously knew her shit.


    He smiled then and shook his head, slightly embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s like¡­ driving a really nice sports car. It looks great, feels great to drive around in, but when you take it out you find out it gets really shitty gas mileage.¡±

 537

    ¡°So you¡¯re the sports car.¡±


    ¡°Look, you were the ones that said¡­¡± he started defensively.


    ¡°No, no,¡± she interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s an urate description. You are yummy to look at.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°But my gas mileage is shit.¡±


    Marie shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. That¡¯s something we can fix. Okay, first things first, y¡¯all need to strip.¡±


    Kelly immediately began to wriggle out of her panties then, and then pulled Duncan¡¯s shirt that she was wearing free. She briefly nced down at her nipple rings to ensure they wereying straight and then back up at Duncan. He had stood and turned away from the two and was dropping his underwear down. Turning, he sat back on the bed and nced at the two of them.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    Marie shook her head. Both of them had been briefly lost in the roundness of his butt. ¡°You really have no idea how nice you are to look at naked. Okay, first thing that you can start doing, and this goes for you too Kelly, is to try Kegels.¡±


    They both looked confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s not some weird sex position, it¡¯s an exercise. You know when you have to pee, and you squeeze that muscle inside to hold it?¡±


    They both nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the Kegel muscle. I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s the proper medical term for it, but that¡¯s what the ng is at least. Flex that,¡± she ordered.


    She saw both of them nce down.


    ¡°You won¡¯t see anything happen you goons, not really. You¡¯ll feel it though. This is more of a long-term exercise you can do to build up tolerance. You can sit at your desk and do sets of Kegels over and over while you work.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of this,¡± Kelly admitted.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not the only way to build up tolerances. Here, let¡¯s try this,¡± she said. ¡°Kelly,e down here and get between Duncan¡¯s legs.¡±


    Kelly immediately shifted and put her head between his thighs, her legs hanging off the end of the bed. Duncan winked down at her as Marie slid closer. Kelly could smell her shampoo, or maybe deodorant. She leaned close to his chest then and looked down. ¡°Now, start sucking his cock and don¡¯t stop.¡± She turned and looked at Duncan. ¡°Duncan, I want you to let her do this to you, no matter what happens. Don¡¯t try and flip her over to start fucking her.¡±


    Duncan nodded.


    Marie turned and tilted her head. Kelly immediately opened her mouth and took her husband¡¯s cock in her mouth. She took him as deep as she could, which wasn¡¯t very far, and then back out again.


    ¡°Good,¡± said Marie. ¡°Just keep at it. Look up at him every once in a while and look for the signs that he¡¯s going toe.¡± She turned and looked at Duncan. They were inches apart. ¡°Now you are the one that knows best when you¡¯re about to cum, so when you get to that point, and you know the one I¡¯m talking about. The one where you think,¡°Okay, I¡¯m about to blow,¡±then you either let her know, or you start thinking about other things.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he grunted. ¡°Fuck.¡± He nced down as she smiled up at him. ¡°God, I can already feel myself getting close.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Marie said. ¡°Start thinking about something else. Something non-sexual.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± she asked as Kelly ran her tongue across the tip. ¡°You keep trying to make hime,¡± she ordered. Kelly nodded and lowered her face again, speeding up slightly.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± he moaned. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about hockey.¡±


    ¡°Hockey, good.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m getting closer,¡± he moaned. ¡°She¡¯s getting really good at this.¡±


    Marie smiled. ¡°Grab him by his cock now,¡± she ordered. ¡°Squeeze the tip of his cock, just under the mushroom with your hand. Don¡¯t hurt him, but do it just enough to make it ufortable.¡±


    Duncan looked down in mild rm as Kelly pulled him out of her mouth and gingerly wrapped her hand around his cock, her fingers just below the tip.


    ¡°Gently squeeze. It¡¯s not ufortable enough to hurt, but it does push the orgasm back, just a bit.¡± She turned and looked back up at him. ¡°Still about toe?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he admitted. ¡°Wow,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°That¡¯s really neat!¡±


    Kelly giggled and took him back in her mouth.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Bring that cute little rear of yours up to his face now,¡± Marie said. ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to 69.¡±


    Kelly got excited then. ¡°Oh, something new,¡± she said, pulling his cock out of her mouth.


    ¡°Duncan, scootch down a little so that you¡¯re lying t and let Kelly have some leg room. Kelly, just drop your legs over his face and stay on your knees. Get that cock back in your mouth as soon as possible and then he can pleasure you at the same time. It¡¯ll take you two to a new teau of sexual energy.¡±


    Duncan¡¯s tongue gently split her lower lips as she opened her mouth for his cock again.


    ¡°God,¡± he moaned, his tongue darting back out. His cock felt so good inside her warm mouth, her tongue lovingly washing over it. She bobbed up and down and could tell that she was able to go deeper on him. After a few minutes, she gagged a little bit then and felt the familiar stirrings of an orgasm. He furiously began to lick at her pussy then, thoroughly turned on by the sensations they were both feeling.


    ¡°Mmpph,¡¯ she moaned.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re about to make here,¡± Mariemented. Kelly nodded vigorously. ¡°Mmmm hmmph,¡± she said.


    ¡°Keep sucking his cock but you can also use your hand on the base in time with your mouth. Stroke and suck at the same time.¡± she ordered. ¡°Duncan, if you cum, just warn her beforehand.¡±


    Kelly began toe then, her pussy quivering and convulsing as he ran his tongue over her clitoris. She continued to fight to concentrate and suck his cock back in and out of her mouth.


    ¡°God,¡± Duncan moaned. ¡°I¡¯m getting closer.¡±


    Kelly nodded.


    Marie turned and moved down to where she was. ¡°If you want to swallow him, just be prepared for the taste, it¡¯s not always pleasant. Otherwise, just pull him out and let hime on your chest or himself.¡±


    Kelly was arching her hips, bouncing her pussy up and down across his mouth, her actions having ceased the movements of her mouth.


    ¡°God,¡± he moaned again, thrusting his hips again and getting her attention as his cock pushed into her mouth again. She pulled him out then and looked down.


    ¡°Now jerk him off,¡± Marie said. ¡°You can¡¯t just look at it and make him cum.¡±


    She moaned and nodded, her pussy continuing to convulse under his relentless assault. His tongue pushed into her deeply then and caused her eyes to roll back. Her hand found his cock though and began to gently squeeze and rub him up and down.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, I¡¯ming Baby,¡± he moaned, finally pulling his lips off of her pussy. She fell to the side then and jerked his cock up and down. It shot upwards, across his chest where she¡¯d been.


    Marie was biting her lip and looking very turned on. ¡°God, I just wanna¡­¡± she said, but kept her distance.


    Kelly smiled and shook her head. ¡°Behave yourself.¡±


    ¡°No fair,¡± Marie pouted.


    Duncan grunted with each spurt, finally easing down and copsing into the sheets. Marie stood then and grabbed a couple of towels for the both of them from their bathroom.


    ¡°New shower curtain?¡± she asked,ing back and tossing the towels at them.


    Kelly grinned in post-orgasmic bliss and nodded. ¡°They¡¯re clear so people can watch me shower,¡± she said with a wide smile.


    ¡°Really?¡± Marie asked. ¡°I¡¯ll have to tell Ed.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I meant Duncan.¡±


    ¡°Sure you did,¡± he said with a grin, toweling off his ejacte. ¡°That was a first,¡± he said. ¡°Me noting inside of her.¡±


    ¡°Get cleaned up, because we aren¡¯t done. I¡¯m going to show you what you¡¯ve been missing.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°I dunno, I¡¯m pretty sure I just came.¡±


    Kelly was grinning though. ¡°I¡¯ve still got some energy left,¡± she said with a wink. She took the towel from Duncan and wiped him clean.


    ¡°Duncan, stay where you are. Kelly,e here.¡± Marie held her by the arm gently and guided her up to his face.


    ¡°So you¡­¡± she started, ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Marie guided the diminutive redhead until her pussy was perched directly over Duncan¡¯s face. His arms reached up and wrapped around her thighs as she lowered her pussy onto his face again. His tongue flicked across her clitoris three times in rapid session before settling into a steady rhythm.


    ¡°That¡¯s sexy,¡± Mariemented. ¡°I love how your nipple rings bounce every time your hips shift when he licks you.¡±


    Kelly felt his tongue go deeper then and groaned, throwing her head back.


    ¡°See what I mean?¡± Marie asked. ¡°His cock is already at half-mast. You guys will be fucking again in no time.¡±


    Kelly smiled and turned around then, spinning her hips and settling them down on his face again so that she could bring his swelling cock into her mouth once more.


    ¡°I¡¯m really starting to enjoy sucking cock,¡±she thought.¡°Wow, did I really just think that?¡±she asked herself.


    Marie smiled and sat back. ¡°Once he getspletely hard, you two should fuck.¡±


    Duncan groaned and pulled her hips down forcefully. ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, her pussy dancing underneath his tongue assault.


    ¡°Quickly, spin around and get his cock inside you.¡±


    Kelly did as she was told, spinning around in bed and sliding her slender torso down his so that her pussy was pushing against his cock as it bounced above his stomach. She nced over at Marie and saw that she had surreptitiously put her hand down her pants and was furiously stroking her own pussy.


    ¡°Bad girl,¡± she said, shaking her finger as Duncan reached down and grabbed her hips, pulling her onto his cock.


    ¡°You only said that I couldn¡¯t touch him, not myself,¡± Marie said, no longer being sneaky.


    Kelly turned and kissed her husband. ¡°Fuck me,¡± she said as he whipped her over on her back and pushed inside. Marie kept her pants on, but it was clear that she was fingering herself pretty hurriedly. She whimpered gently as Kelly arched her back, Duncan¡¯s cock entering her slowly.


    ¡°What does it feel like?¡± Marie asked. Her voice dripped with excitement. It was a question wrought of desire, not a sense of helpfulness. Kelly knew that Marie desperately wanted Duncan¡¯s cock inside her.


    ¡°God, it¡¯s like it¡¯s filling every inch of my¡­ pussy,¡± she moaned. ¡°It¡¯s like it¡¯s stretching me out and causing every little cell to tingle with excitement.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Marie moaned. She began to orgasm then, her hips bucking as her hand bounced wildly in her pants.


    Duncan grunted as he felt Kelly begin to cum, her pussy mping down on him harder than it had before. He smiled then, looking up at her.


    ¡°Are you going to?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡± He smiled widely and slid back in.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± Kelly moaned, throwing her head back into the pillow. She reached out to her left and grabbed onto Marie¡¯s arm. Her hand had slowed its pace inside her pants as she turned and smiled back at her.

 538

    Duncan¡¯s cock slid deeply into her, its girth stretching at her pussy and causing fingers of pleasure to shoot throughout her body. His torso hung suspended over her smaller frame, muscles taut. She could feel her pussy squeezing to ept himpletely, seeming to contract around him. The feeling was intense. In and out he went, over and over, his cock plunging deeply into her and then sliding slowly back out, each stroke pushing her closer and closer to orgasm.


    She spread her legs and thenid themzily over his own thighs. She sighed in pleasure and began to lose herself in the sex.


    Marie moved close to her face and leaned down to her ear. ¡°Does that massive cock feel good inside you?¡±


    Kelly groaned in pleasure and nodded. ¡°Yes it does,¡± she said through groans.


    ¡°Tell him how good he feels,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°God you feel good, Baby,¡± she moaned loudly. His cock pushed deeply into her again, fingers of pleasure coursing through her.


    ¡°Tell him how big he is,¡± Marie whispered.


    ¡°Fuck your cock is so big, Baby,¡± Kelly said, following her instructions.


    ¡°Tell him how much you want him to cum inside your pussy.¡±


    ¡°I want you to cum inside me, Baby,¡± she said, looking up at him. She saw Marie turn and look up at him and knew he was about to blow his load.


    Duncan thrust quickly and deeply, his face contorted in pleasure, sweat beading down his chest. ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned, his cock beginning to spasm inside her.


    She felt the first spurt of semen, and then another and another. They seemed to keep going, longer than his first go around. Spent, he copsed in the sheets between Marie and her. The two of them kissed deeply and snuggled.


    Marieid her chin on his shoulder and smiled. ¡°That was good I take it?¡±


    Kelly nodded and had a sudden impulse. Sitting up slightly, she grabbed her friend¡¯s face and kissed her. This wasn¡¯t a quick peck on the cheek, this was an intense, lip to lip kiss. Marie whimpered slightly as Kelly¡¯s lips touched hers. After a few long seconds, she pulled back and smiled.


    Marie had a look of surprise on her face as she looked at the two of them. ¡°What was that for?¡±


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°Just wanted to say thanks,¡± she giggled, snuggling up against her husband.


    Duncan smiled and gave a weak thumbs up.


    ¡°I think my Baby is going to have to take a nap,¡± she said.


    Marie nodded in agreement. ¡°I think so. I think we might have broken him.¡±


    Kelly stood and walked around the bed, offering Marie a hand up. ¡°I know how much you wanted to join us,¡± she said, giving Marie a hug. ¡°I appreciate you behaving.¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart, if you don¡¯t put some clothes on, I might still do just that.¡±


    Marie stood then, and straightened her clothes as she headed to the door.


    ¡°Bye Marie,¡± Kelly called.


    ¡°See yater sexy,¡± she replied.


    Kelly fell back into bed and snuggled up to Duncan. He was already snoring.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan turned right into Drake¡¯s drivewayter that evening. Drake had done well for himself being a youngwyer. They had arge house in the richer part of town, a nice pool in the backyard and he was a member of the local country club. Molly never had to work again, unless she chose to. She was a stay-at-home mom to their 4 year old daughter, but used to work as an RN. She always talked about going back.


    He nced at the other cars and knew everyone else had already arrived. Hopping out, he waited at the front of his truck for Kelly toe to him. She smoothed herself out and nced in the mirror of his truck before shutting the door.


    ¡°You look great Baby,¡± he assured her. She was wearing the little ck dress that Duncan had ultimately not chosen on the previous weekend. He smiled as she put her arm in his and allowed him to lead her to the door.


    Drake pulled the door open with a wide smile and ushered them in. ¡°Hey guys! Kelly you look great as always,e in,e in.¡±


    Duncan shook his hand as his wife entered. Drake stopped him with a hand and looked down at Kelly¡¯s wiggling rear as it bounced up thest step and in the door. Drake turned and inhaled sharply at Duncan.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you do it man, but she looks better every day.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°You been drinking already?¡±


    His host nodded. ¡°Maybe a little. I cracked open a bottle of Glenlivet if you¡¯re game.¡±


    Duncan nodded in response and stepped in. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m always up for some liquor.¡±


    He followed Drake as Kelly waited for him just inside. ¡°What were you two discussing?¡±


    ¡°Oh you know¡­¡± Drake said. ¡°Guy stuff.¡±


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she replied knowingly.


    Duncan grinned. ¡°We were admiring the way your ass moved in that dress.¡±


    Kelly blushed slightly, but smiled. ¡°Well thanks,¡± she said, and turned to walk away. She yfully added a bounce to her gait as she headed down the hallway in front of the two men.


    ¡°I¡¯m really liking this new Kelly and Duncan that you guys have seemed to be,¡± Drake said with a wide grin. ¡°Molly and the otherdies are in the kitchen,¡± he said to Kelly, who nodded in response. ¡°We¡¯ll be in the den.¡±


    He led Duncan down the hall and through their living room, down another short hallway and through a single door. Opening the door, he saw Ed and Mark smoking cigars at a poker table.¡±


    ¡°Hey, there he is,¡± Mark said. ¡°Did you forget Kelly?¡± he joked.


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°Nah, she¡¯s in with the otherdies.¡± He reached out to shake his buddy¡¯s hand, and then Ed¡¯s in turn.


    ¡°More Scotch?¡± Drake asked the two. Mark declined but Ed raised his ss. ¡°So now that everyone is here, I think we all need to know howst weekend went after the club from everyone,¡± Drake said. ¡°I mean, not that we have to start gossiping like a bunch of women¡­¡±


    Markughed. ¡°Yeah, I wanna know how many of us got lucky. Show of hands?¡±


    All four of them chuckled as each of them raised their hands.


    ¡°I heard that you guys called one of your girls toe over?¡± Duncan asked, looking over at Ed.


    ¡°Bianca, one of my nurses,¡± he nodded. ¡°She¡¯s a hot little Hispanic number that just can¡¯t seem to get enough of us. Marie is the one that actually had here over though. I would have been fine with just my wife.¡±


    ¡°Aww, poor guy. Having so much strange that it gets boring?¡± Drake ribbed.


    Ed raised his hands in defeat. ¡°Fair enough. What about you?¡± he asked looking at Mark.


    ¡°Well, Rachel got a little wasted, and both sisters came over again. We had¡­ fun,¡± he said, with a wide grin.


    ¡°See, that¡¯s somewhere that he¡¯s got me beat,¡± Ed admitted. ¡°I¡¯ve never been with sisters.¡±


    Drake came over then and handed Duncan and Ed their sses. He raised his then, signaling a toast. ¡°May we all die in bed at 95, shot by a jealous wife.¡±


    ¡°Hear, hear,¡± they all said and clinked their sses.


    Duncan took an easy sip of his, enjoying the sensation as it went down. ¡°So what about you, Drake?¡±


    Drake looked up and then shrugged. ¡°I mean I got lucky, but it wasn¡¯t anything crazy like you gents.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve been meaning to talk to you,¡± Duncan said, pulling Drake close. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened with Mollyst weekend.¡±


    Drake looked at him, confused. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You know, with the whole, ¡°I¡¯ve got a crush on you,¡± thing.¡±


    Drakeughed then. ¡°Well shit man, we¡¯re trying to start swinging. I mean if we¡¯re going to do that, I¡¯ll have to get used to her being attracted to other men.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Seriously though, if I offended, I apologize.¡± He extended his hand for Drake to shake. His friend took it immediately.


    ¡°Bud, you don¡¯t have anything to be sorry about. They were the ones that put the vibrators in their panties. They were the ones that got all ¡°sexed¡± up. I mean, honestly, I think I¡¯ve always noticed that she kind of had a thing for you, you know?¡±


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°I honestly never noticed.¡±


    Markughed. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not surprising. Did you notice how close that Kelly got dancing with him and me both?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Duncan nodded.


    ¡°Well it didn¡¯t bother you, obviously. It doesn¡¯t bother Drake.¡±


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°Fair enough.¡±


    ¡°So what about you Dunc? You and Kelly take Erin home?¡±


    He smiled then and shook his head. The door behind them opened then and Kelly and the other wives came in, each holding a ss of wine.


    ¡°Nope, we aren¡¯t quite ready for that yet,¡± he said.


    ¡°She was quite clearly, very ready for you two,¡± Ed said. Both Drake and Mark nodded in agreement with the assessment.


    ¡°Yeah, you could have asked her to bark like a dog and she probably would¡¯ve,¡± Drake said, drawing augh as thedies came up to the table.


    ¡°Who, Erin?¡± Kelly asked.


    Duncan nodded.


    ¡°Oh, we still have her number, don¡¯t worry,¡± she said, winking.


    ¡°So who¡¯s going to be ying?¡± Molly asked as she came around to give Duncan a hug. ¡°Hey handsome,¡± she said. He gave her a quick peck on the cheek.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we all ying?¡± Ed asked.


    ¡°Well, someone might not want to,¡± Drake said. ¡°We¡¯ve got the pool table, of course.¡±

 539

    ¡°Marie is definitely going to y,¡± Ed said. ¡°She loves poker.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in,¡± Kelly said, winking at Duncan. She started to sit next to her husband but Drake held up his hand.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got some new rules for tonight,¡± he said. ¡°No sitting next to your own spouse. We don¡¯t want couples cheating. We¡¯re ying for real money.¡±


    He began toy out the buy in rules. ¡°That¡¯s about it,¡± he said as he wrapped up. ¡°We¡¯ll be ying Texas Hold-Em, of course.¡±


    Everyone began to count out some cash for the buy in. It didn¡¯t get too crazy, nothing over 100 dors. There weren¡¯t going to be any irritated friendships tonight.


    Drake was a serious poker yer, and wouldn¡¯t create any silly rules just to spice up the game. He truly enjoyed ying. While he certainly enjoyed pushing boundaries, poker was one of the few things that he wouldn¡¯t try and actively corrupt. There would be no strip poker, at least until after the real game had been yed.


    Conversation remained light for most of the first hour of y, and Duncan found himself up at the end, but only by a little. Everyone else but Drake and Becky seemed to be down by a little. Kelly surprised everyone by going all in on thest hand of the hour.


    Duncan could tell she was bluffing, but didn¡¯t have the heart to put her out of the game. Marie looked up at him and chuckled.


    ¡°All in,¡± she said, smiling at Kelly.


    ¡°Bitch,¡± Kelly said with a smirk.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re bluffing,¡± she admitted with a shrug. Everyone else folded then, and the girls turned over their hand.


    ¡°Damnit, Marie,¡± Kelly said, pouting.


    ¡°Well, I guess you get to distract everyone else then,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Sorry Kel,¡± Drake said with a shrug.


    She waved her hands in dismissal. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll refresh everyone¡¯s drinks.¡± She stood then and grabbed all of the scotch tumblers and moved over to Drake¡¯s bar as the game resumed. She came back around then table then to deliver the freshly filled sses. Stopping by Drake, she bent low over the table and gave everyone a tantalizing view of her cleavage.


    ¡°Little hussy,¡± Becky joked.


    Grinning, Kelly shrugged and repeated the move at Mark¡¯s side. He chuckled and shook his head. She moved over to Ed and did it again, but this time Ed yfully stuck his face into her cleavage.


    She smacked him on the shoulder as he came up for air then. ¡°What?¡± he asked. ¡°I was just getting a good look!¡± The mood in the room was light, and the alcohol was making Kelly a little braver than normal. He was very proud of her.


    She went and grabbed the wine bottle and moved around the table to fill the wine sses for thedies, dropping low again as people bet on the current hand.


    As she finished, she set the bottle back on the bar and went back to walk around the table.


    A sudden impulse seemed to strike her then, and she stopped at Ed.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, grabbing Ed¡¯s chair suddenly and pulling herself into hisp. ¡°Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m good luck!¡±


    *****


    Kelly


    Edughed when she sat down, but offered no words of resistance. Shended on his left leg and looked up at Duncan and then Marie to ensure that she hadn¡¯t overstepped her boundaries. They were bothughing, so she decided to stay there. He set his left hand on her hip, and then showed her his cards.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked.


    She looked at the cards that were already on the table and then back at his hand. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re really asking the first person that was put out of the game for card advice, I think you¡¯re in trouble.¡± She grinned back at him.


    Heughed and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s a very good point.¡±


    As the game continued, she became keenly aware of his hand on her hip. It was almost like it was scorching hot, like it would burn through her sexy new dress. She felt the pressure of his fingertips as they danced lightly on the curve of her hip. He was tantalizingly close to her crotch, only few inches away, it seemed. Try as she might, she couldn¡¯t focus on the card game. It wasn¡¯t sexually intrusive, she didn¡¯t feel that it was ced there as a sexual act.


    The heat of his palm seemed to radiate through her body. She felt his fingers drum lightly against her dress. She sighed softly and fought against the urge to move his hand, closer or further away from her, she didn¡¯t know.


    Tap, tap, tap.


    His fingers seemed to be pulsing with energy, every little tap caused her to grow more excited.


    Her mind raced with thoughts.


    ¡°God, his hand is right there! Your husband can see you being a whore! All he would have to do is just slide his hand five or six more inches and he¡¯d be touching your pussy!¡±


    She felt the heat beginning to spread throughout her body then, seeming to move on its own from his deliberate hand. He wasn¡¯t moving it, or squeezing. It was just there!


    ¡°God, this is turning me on,¡±she realized.


    She looked up at Duncan and froze. He knew she was getting turned on. For the briefest of seconds she was terrified, but then Duncan smiled and winked at her.


    Her attention was forced back to Ed¡¯s hand, and how direct and forceful she felt it was being. Her husband was watching! How dare he touch her in such a familiar manner!


    ¡°You aren¡¯t doing anything about it,¡±she scolded.¡°You¡¯re letting another man put his hand on you, in a familiar way and in a familiar ce!¡±


    She sighed then, taking a drink of wine and nced around the table. Everyone seemed to be lost in the card game. She nced down. The hand was still in its ce at her hip. She set her ss down and leaned back again. She felt her pussy squish a little bit, inside her panties.


    ¡°Another man is getting you wet,¡± she thought.¡°God I¡¯m such a slut!¡±


    Her attention was forced back to the hand again, its fingers lightly tapping against the fabric.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he just do it?¡±she thought, but then immediately fought to clear the thought from her head. She leaned forward, the action causing her pussy to squish a little more. She nced back up at Duncan, all the while feeling that damn hand on her hip, its fingers tap-tap-tapping.


    Suddenly, the feeling was gone. The hand had been reced by cool air, as Ed reached up and grabbed his ss to get a sip. She had a brief feeling of longing then, wanting the warmth back instead of the cool air.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a hand!¡±she screamed silently at herself.¡°It was just your hip!¡±


    She swore silently.¡°If it was just a hand on your hip, then why did it make you wet? Whore.¡±


    Time seemed to slow then, as Ed reached up to set the tumbler back on the poker table. She saw him drop his hand, almost interminably slowly back down. She felt it brush her hip, but then continue downwards, to hang beside him.


    Confused, she looked down, and then back at the card game.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he put it back?¡±she thought.¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±she asked herself.¡°What did you do?¡±


    She quietly chewed her lip as the game went on. Her hip seemed to miss the contact, the warmth that had spread from this other man¡¯s touch faded away. She felt it then, and immediately knew why he¡¯d removed his hand. She smiled in quiet shock. Pushing gently into her left hip, was his erection.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±the thought came again.¡°He¡¯s just as turned as I am!¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She fought to stay still then, not wanting to push any more on it, and not wanting to lose the


    sensation. Her internal battle of wills was nearly overwhelming her and she fought to keep from reaching down to grasp him or standing up.


    ¡°He seems to be decently well endowed,¡±she thought. Suddenly horrified at the thoughts careening around her mind, she took another sip of wine and hurriedly set the ss down.


    ¡°You should reach down and stroke it. Get off hisp now! You¡¯re such a slut!¡±the thoughts came in hurried shes then, and she couldn¡¯t think straight. She reached forward for her ss of wine again, but realized she was already holding it, and then decided to set it back on the table so she didn¡¯t look weird.


    Ed leaned up, the movement pulling his erection from her hip, but then his hand circled around her waist and shifted her across hisp. She tensed her calves and thighs, preparing to stand, but felt him pull down on her slightly, dragging her buttocks across his erection.


    ¡°God, he¡¯s so hard,¡±she thought as she obediently moved to his other side. She looked down as his hand was moved from her waist. He switched the cards in his hand to the other and tossed them on the table, folding. Both the fingers of his left hand brushed lightly on her hip then, and she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes in a brief flutter.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±she thought, standing quickly.


    ¡°Mind if I use your restroom?¡± she asked, looking over at Molly. Molly nodded and gestured towards the door. As she left, she leaned down and kissed Duncan, who had a knowing smile on his face.


    ¡°Anyone need anything while I¡¯m up?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± came the consensus from those still in the game. She immediately disappeared into the small guest bathroom and washed her face. She looked up into the mirror as she dabbed it dry.


    ¡°What the fuck was that?¡±she silently screamed at the girl in the mirror.


    ¡°You know you liked it,¡±the mirror seemed to reply.


    Kelly couldn¡¯t help but agree, as she finished drying her face and left the room. She stood there numbly for a moment, before heading for her old chair.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t get a turn,¡± Mark said with a wide smile.


    ¡°I folded,¡± Ed said, ¡°the good luck charm didn¡¯t work, for that hand at least.¡± He looked over at Kelly and winked.


    She nced down at Duncan questioningly.


    He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s only fair.¡±


    She felt her heart beat faster.


    ¡°As long as Becky is okay with it,¡± he added.


    ¡°Right,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Becky? You¡¯re boyfriend wants me to sit in hisp. Are you okay with that?¡± she asked directly.


    The younger girlughed but shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re fuck buddies, not dating,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh whatever,¡± Marie said. ¡°You two are clearly dating.¡±


    Mark shrugged, not denying it. He held out his arm then. ¡°C¡¯mere gorgeous, give me some good luck.¡±


    Sighing yfully, Kelly moved over quickly towards where she was being called. He pped his right knee, indicating where he wanted her. She began to sit on the indicated leg, but as soon as she did, she felt him shift her into hisp.


    ¡°That¡¯s better,¡± he said, looking over her shoulder. She had turned both of her legs inward, with her hands folded between her knees as she sat on him. Softly biting her bottom lip, she felt it again, the hand on her hip, followed by an intrusive bulge on her thigh.


    ¡°Fuck,¡±she thought.¡°I¡¯m such a whore. Duncan¡¯s going to hate me.¡±


    She looked up at her husband, who now had a much better view of what was happening below the level of the table. He was smiling widely.


    ¡°I fold,¡± he said, tossing down a 2 of clubs and a 7 of diamonds.


    ¡°God, he¡¯s getting harder by the second!¡±she thought.


    She focused on his hand, taking its liberties at her hip, the fingers tapping lightly, just as Ed¡¯s had.


    Tap, tap, tap.


    ¡°Fuck, did they n this?¡±


    His fingers stopped tapping then, and moved slowly upwards.

 540

    ¡°Oh god, he¡¯s going to grab my nipples!¡±her mind screamed. His hand didn¡¯t move to the front of her body, however, and she found herself surprisingly disappointed. She nced down at her breasts and saw that her nipples were very erect, the rings in each of them clearly showing underneath the ck fabric.


    He raised his hand higher and around to her back, and then up underneath her red curls. He gently rested it on her neck, thumb on one side and the other fingers on the other, as a parent might rest it on a child.


    She felt her pussy quiver then.¡°Fuck, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±she thought.¡°Two men have been touching you in a familiar way and you¡¯re husband is in the same room!¡±she screamed silently.


    She felt him push down on her neck slightly, the action moving her whole body down to her hips lower, pushing his cock further up on her thigh.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he said quietly.


    Kelly nced up at her husband. He was looking at his cards, but he nced up and winked when he saw her looking at him.


    ¡°Fuck,¡±she thought.¡°Duncan knows.¡±


    Mark pushed down again, ever-so-slightly and caused his cock to slide gently up her hip. She ignored him.


    ¡°He¡¯s not turning you on, you silly girl. He¡¯s not taking liberties with you,¡±she thought, her mind apparently turning to denial.


    He shifted his hand then, back down to her hip and pulled her back up against his torso slowly. The action was easily missed by the other yers, except for Duncan who seemed to be watching every move. The movement brought her buttocks backwards, sending his cock dragging along her hip.


    ¡°Fuck,¡±she thought.¡°I want to get fucked so badly right now,¡±she said, finally admitting the truth.¡°Duncan had better get me home soon.¡±


    Mark released his grip on her hip then and gently kissed the back of her shoulder.


    ¡°You can get up now, I don¡¯t wanna steal all the action,¡± he said.


    ¡°Aww, she¡¯s fine,¡± Duncan said.


    Kelly stared at him, aghast.¡°What?!¡±she screamed to herself.


    Becky lost that hand then, and was out of chips. She pouted briefly before standing and heading to the bathroom.


    ¡°Suit yourself bro,¡± he said, smiling at Duncan.


    Kelly felt herself squishing in her panties.¡°Did Duncan just give Mark permission to use you again?¡±She shuddered in pleasure as the thought hit her.


    Sighing deeply, she resumed chewing on her lower lip. Mark brushed her red hair away from the right side of her neck then, his hand getting lost among the locks. He resumed pushing gently downwards on her hips, but she refused to acknowledge what he was doing. Her hips weren¡¯t going to move of their own ord, that was for damn sure.


    She looked down then.¡°What the fuck?¡±she yelled at herself.


    Her hips were rocking gently back and forth, as if she was dancing a tiny dance on hisp.


    ¡°God, I¡¯m behaving like somemon street tramp!¡± she thought. She felt his cock sliding back and forth on her hip.


    She looked up at her husband, who was smiling widely. He winked at her again.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to put a stop to this and rescue me?¡±she asked.¡°This man is being very inappropriate in front him, with his own wife!¡±


    Mark pulled gently downwards again, causing her to gasp quietly. ¡®God, his cock feels hard,¡¯ she thought. She fought the inappropriate thoughts away again.


    Becky emerged from the bathroom then and came back around the table. She saw the look on Kelly¡¯s face and smiled. With a quick wink, she plopped herself down in Duncan¡¯sp.


    ¡°Hey there handsome,¡± she said. ¡°How¡¯s a about ap dance!¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°How much are those running a feller now?¡± he said, ying up his Texas drawl.


    She chuckled but didn¡¯t respond, leaning gently back into him. Kelly looked down and saw her pull Duncan¡¯s hand to her own hip, and then reached down for the other one.


    ¡°Well aren¡¯t we all gettingfortable,¡± Marie said, grinning.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Becky said, ¡°Veryfortable,¡± her rear no doubt feeling Duncan¡¯s size. ¡°Good God, Kelly,¡± she said, her hips wiggling obviously in her hisp. ¡°How do you walk straight?¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter then, and suddenly the haze that had been on Kelly seemed to lift. She leaned back then and kissed Mark on the forehead. ¡°Bad boy,¡± she said, waving a finger at him. ¡°That was more than one hand of cards.¡±


    Mark chuckled and raised his hands in defense.


    Becky stood then, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m surprised he hasn¡¯t broken your hips,¡± she said, eliciting another round of raucousughter.


    Duncan blushed and was shaking his head and rolling his eyes as Kelly came over to him and sat in hisp, facing him as her legs wrapped around him. The action popped the bottom part of her rear out of the bottom of the outfit she was wearing, but she didn¡¯t care at the moment.


    ¡°You need to take me home and fuck me,¡± she said, not bothering to hide her voice. ¡°Or be forced to do it right here,¡± she finished.


    Duncanughed and quickly stood. ¡°Well gents, it¡¯s gettingte!¡± he said with a wide smile and drawingughter all around. Kelly slid to the ground and adjusted her dress so that it covered her rump again.


    He did look at his watch and was surprised to see the time. ¡°Wow, it actually iste,¡± he said. ¡°We actually should probably get going.¡±


    ¡°Boo! No!¡± came the shouts from around the room. Drake stood then and counted out the remainder of Duncan¡¯s chips, counting out his winnings.


    ¡°Looks like you came out a little ahead.¡±


    Duncan smirked. ¡°Well, considering some of this is Kelly¡¯s¡­¡± he said, letting the thought drift away.


    Kelly giggled beside him and nuzzled up under his arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go home and fuck my wife,¡± he said, ¡°like I was told.¡± Laughter filled the room again.


    ¡°Shit, can Ie too?¡± Becky asked, sticking her tongue out yfully at Mark. He shrugged.


    ¡°Go ahead, your sister¡¯s probably home by now,¡± he shot back with a grin.


    She pped him on the arm in response, but slid down into hisp and kissed him.


    ¡°Bye guys,¡± Kelly said, drawing Duncan back across the house. Molly followed to walk them out.


    ¡°It was fun!¡± they called as she began to close the door.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see you guys soon!¡± came the reply as the door clicked shut.


    After they were in the truck and moving, she slid over next to him and smiled, inhaling his musk.


    ¡°How much could you see?¡± she asked finally, ending the long silence.


    He chuckled. ¡°Well, when you were sitting on Ed¡¯sp, I could tell that you were getting very turned on. Was he ying with your pussy or something?¡±


    Kelly turned and looked at him in shock. ¡°You would have been okay with that?¡± she asked, her mouth wide in very real surprise.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He shrugged. ¡°If you were obviously okay with it, I didn¡¯t see the harm.¡±


    She stared at him.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m serious, I was fine!¡±


    She leaned back into his shoulder, still silent with surprise.


    He kissed her forehead briefly before focusing on the road. After a few minutes more of silence, he finally had to speak.


    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t doing anything like that, how were you getting so turned on?¡±


    She was quiet for a minute. ¡°You¡¯ll think it¡¯s weird,¡± she said.


    He shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not fair. We¡¯re supposed tomunicate. Plus, I¡¯m your husband. I¡¯m allowed to think things are weird.¡±


    She giggled, the tension breaking. She turned then, sighing deeply. ¡°His hand was on my hip,¡± she began, touching Duncan on the same spot that she¡¯d been touched.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°But it wasn¡¯t like it was just sitting there. It was like¡­ it was on fire. Or like it was electrically charged. I mean, it wasn¡¯t painful or anything, but it was¡­ exciting! At first I didn¡¯t know what to make of it. My brain was going in a thousand different directions. Why aren¡¯t you stopping him, he¡¯s touching your hip in front of your husband. He¡¯s being familiar with your husband¡¯s property.¡±


    Duncan nodded.


    ¡°It was like, I was consenting without consenting, you know? Like I was letting him take liberties with me that he shouldn¡¯t, all while you knew, and watched! Or maybe like I was letting him do those things and pretending not to notice.¡±


    Duncan smiled then. ¡°That¡¯s pretty hot,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°But then I noticed that when he shifted and moved his hips to get morefortable, that I could feel¡­¡± she stopped, genuinely unsure how Duncan would react.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Baby,¡± he said, sensing her hesitation. ¡°No judgments.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I noticed I could feel his erection poking into my hip. I mean, it wasn¡¯t sticking into my crotch or anything, but here was this other man¡¯s cock, just poking me in the side, and I caused it. And I was allowing it! In front of my husband!¡±

 541

    Duncan smiled and pulled her tight against him. She looked up at him tentatively. ¡°Are you mad?¡±


    He reached over and pulled her hand into hisp. His dick was fully erect.


    She smiled. ¡°Well then!¡±


    ¡°So tell me,¡± he said, as she resumed leaning into his shoulder. ¡°What did you and Mark do?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, it started harmless enough, I sat on his knee. He immediately shifted me to a morefortable position on hisp, though and it wasn¡¯t long before I felt his hand on my hip. Heid it in the same spot that Ed had touched me, and it was like I was on fire again. Here was another man, groping me while my husband tantly saw. My brain was screaming at me to make him stop, but also screaming at me to make him go further, but there was a stronger, moremanding voice inside that said that I should do whatever I was told.¡±


    Duncan nodded in surprise. ¡°Is that the servant part of you?¡± he asked.


    She was quiet for a bit before answering. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said honestly. ¡°It was all going so fast in my head, especially when he moved his hands. He shifted from my hip, to up here,¡± she said, touching him where Mark had ced his hand on her neck.


    ¡°I mean, that alone was exciting. It was like I was back in school or something, and some authority figure was forcing me to sit. I could feel his erection too, and he began to push my hips up and down, sliding his cock up and down my hip.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Go on,¡± he said, seeing her nce up at him questioningly.


    ¡°Every once in a while he would switch to my hip again and rock my hips forwards and backwards gently, rubbing his cock back and forth that way. I was helpless to resist, as my husband was watching, and obviously wanted me to be a good girl,¡± she finished yfully. ¡°I could feel my pussy squishing in my panties, though.¡±


    Duncan groaned then. ¡°God, I¡¯m going toe way too fast tonight,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well, we can always keep going after that,¡± she said with a grin. ¡°Remember earlier today?¡±


    ¡°Jesus, how could I forget,¡± he said.


    She looked up at him. ¡°Did Becky feel good when she sat down on yourp?¡±


    He looked down and smiled. ¡°Of course she did.¡±


    ¡°I saw when she grabbed your hands and put them on her hips, but was it her that started moving them or you?¡±


    Duncan was quiet for a second, before Kelly looked up at him for her answer. ¡°I did,¡± he finally replied. Kelly giggled and nuzzled up against him again.


    ¡°I figured as much,¡± she said. ¡°I can see that would be hard to resist.¡±


    They finally made it home a few minutester, and Kelly led Duncan into their bedroom after he locked the door. He stopped her halfway, though, and spun her back around. He reached down and ran a single finger under one of the spaghetti straps of her dress.


    ¡°Did you like those other men touching you?¡± Duncan asked, his voice deep and resonant.


    Kelly chewed her bottom lip nervously, unsure of what she would say. Did she? Her heart began to beat faster as he pulled slowly downward, the ck cloth sliding down her arm. It began to pull the fabric covering her upper torso and right breast.


    ¡°I¡­¡± she started, but trailed off.


    He leaned down and kissed her corbone, his lips gently sucking her soft, pale skin. She felt his tongue too, gently probing against her flesh and beginning to work its way lower.


    His other hand ran a finger underneath the other strap and pulled it slowly down the other arm, revealing more of her torso. Still, the other hand pulled downward, drawing the ck fabric across the nipple and its ring, eliciting a slight gasp from her. His mouth immediately closed around it, his tongue pulling the ring up tight against his upper lip and drawing backwards.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned. ¡°Baby¡­¡± Her heart was pounding in her chest then.¡°God that feels good,¡±she thought.


    ¡°Did you like it?¡± Duncan asked again, dropping the nipple ring from his mouth. He kissed just beside it then, and then nted another one beside that one, working his way to the other breast as he pulled the top all the way down. He pulled it down over her hips, and let it fall to the floor. The g-string that she was wearing that night matched her dress, ck. It was pulled tight up against her pussy.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± she finally admitted, both to herself and to her husband. He smiled then, and lifted her up and carried her to their bedroom. He set her down and let her climb up on the bed, then followed.


    He got about halfway up her body when he stopped and turned, pulling at her feet to slide her down the bed. She giggled as hey down then, and pulled her on top of himself so that they could give each other oral sex. She felt his warm tongue prate her, but was already concentrating on therge cock demanding attention in front of her lips. She tentatively poked her tongue out and ran it along the tip, before wrapping her lips around it and sucking gently. He was pulling her rear down forcefully, pushing as much tongue as he could into her. The sensation was intense.


    She pulled the cock out of her mouth for just a moment and looked back over her shoulder. ¡°I love the way you wrap your arms around my ass and thighs, so I can¡¯t get away from your tongue,¡± she said, lowering her lips to his dick again.


    He groaned and squeezed tighter as she pulled him in as far as she could and the sucked as it slid back out, repeating the process again and again. Duncan groaned and began to gently pump upwards. The sensation was electrifying.


    Duncan quickly lifted her off of him and shook his head. ¡°Nope,¡± he said, moving to his knees. ¡°No, tonight I¡¯m going to cum inside my wife¡¯s pussy, and only in my wife¡¯s pussy.¡±


    She gasped as he pulled her legs apart and repositioned her on the bed underneath him. She nced down between her legs and through the small tangle of red pubic hair to see his massive cock rubbing up and down her slit, giving her no small amount of sexual anxiety.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t tease me,¡± she moaned, arching her hips in an attempt to force him into sticking it in.


    He grinned as he looked down at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ someone was awfully naughty.¡±


    She pouted yfully and batted her eyshes at him. ¡°I thought you said you liked how naughty I was being.¡±


    He smirked and drug his cock downwards across her clitoris. He paused at the entrance and pushed slightly before continuing downwards. The effect caused her to gasp, and then groan in frustration.


    ¡°Baby please!¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°Please what?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Please give it to me!¡± she said.


    He shook his head and continued to tease her, rubbing his cock along her slit again, up and down. She groaned and tried to force him in again.


    ¡°Please what?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°Please Baby, fuck me,¡± she said, looking up at him demurely.


    ¡°Are you going to continue to be bad?¡± he asked.


    She smiled wickedly and nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s what my Baby wants me to do, hell yes.¡± Her smile turned into a gasp and then a low moan, her eyes rolling upwards as his cock slid tenderly through her opening. Her juices quickly soaked his cock and her pussy walls, and soon he was jackhammering her into the sheets, sweat beginning to shine on his torso and shoulders.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ God¡­,¡± she moaned, his cock thrusting deeply into her and bouncing her downwards into the sheets, and then back up to meet his next down thrust.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­ fuck¡­ fuck¡­,¡± she moaned. ¡°God, you feel good Baby,¡± she groaned, his cock sliding deeply into her and back out. Everything seemed to stretch and touch just perfectly as he pounded into her. He propped himself up on one arm then, and used the other to beginning pulling her hips harder against him.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She groaned as he forced an orgasm out of her then, pounding it out in sheer force as he thrust her into the mattress. She yelped unintelligibly as his cock was forced in and out of her.


    She felt her orgasm crest then, and wash over her just as her husband began to shoot his load into her. Warm semen seemed to fill her as his cock thrust wetly into her, her muscles contracting and trying to pull him in deeper.


    ¡°Fuuuuuck!,¡± he yelled as he thrust again and again, his cock pumping repeatedly before finally being spent.


    He finally slowed as his wife began the descent down the pleasurable mountain she was currently riding on. Duncan groaned and copsed into bed, pulling his wife down on top of him.


    She continued to gasp, arching her hips involuntarily against an imaginary cock, an aftershock rocking through her every so often.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± she whispered. She wiped her face with the edge of the sheet, though, heavy breathing was the only response that she got from Duncan.

 542

    Duncan


    Early the next morning, Kelly awoke first and made Duncan a breakfast of eggs, bacon and toast. She set it all on a tray, grabbed a fresh cup of coffee and brought him breakfast in bed.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He awoke with a smile and yawned as he sat up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the asion?¡± he asked, grabbing the fork and eating some of the eggs.


    She slid in next to him and kissed his cheek. ¡°Well, I just wanted to make up for being so naughtyst night,¡± she said yfully.


    He chuckled. ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± he said. ¡°I thought we had decided that we both enjoyed you being naughty.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Well, we¡¯re supposed tomunicate about these steps we take, right, and not when we¡¯re all hot and bothered, so to speak.¡±


    He nodded and ate a piece of bacon.


    ¡°So how did you feel about it?¡± she asked.


    He was quiet for a moment, but then took a drink of coffee and cleared his throat.


    ¡°Honestly, I was a little shocked at first. I mean, I really did figure that Ed was rubbing your pussy, and I got a little jealous, but then I realized that it wasing from a possessive point of view and I had no reason to be.¡±


    ¡°How do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Like, he was trying to take you away from me, or to embarrass me or something. My brain went, That¡¯s your wife!, just like you said yours did.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, frowning.


    ¡°No, no! It was exciting to realize that we were doing what we were, you know? It was a momentary sh of jealousy and then I realized that you know¡­ you weren¡¯t out with some other man, that I was watching someone do this to you, and that I was really, really enjoying it.¡±


    ¡°What about when I told you how they were moving my hips and ass?¡±


    He closed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve ever been more turned on. I mean, besides the fact that I knew that¡¯s what they were doing, it was incredibly hot to see you letting them do it and not protesting. That probably points to something wrong with me, but I don¡¯t care, it was really hot.¡±


    Kelly smiled and leaned over to kiss him.


    ¡°I mean honestly,¡± he continued, grabbing a spoonful of eggs. ¡°Have you ever had better sex than we didst night?¡±


    She blushed then and shook her head. ¡°No, not ever.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± he said, swallowing his food. He grabbed a piece of toast and sopped up some of the egg yolk.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you didn¡¯t mind Becky doing what she did?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged. ¡°I mean, it wasn¡¯t really anything I hadn¡¯t done to Ed and Mark, and the girls at the bar already did to you. I was more than fine with it.¡±


    He smiled and took a drink of coffee.


    ¡°In fact, I was a little irritated that I got to do more than you did,¡± she said quietly.


    Heughed at that and made her feel better.


    ¡°So is Heidi stilling?¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°She¡¯ll be here¡­. in three weeks?¡± she asked, as if unsure.


    ¡°Is this just for a visit?¡± he asked.


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°She did sound a little different on the phone, but I didn¡¯t press her. She¡¯s never been the most open person, so it might not evene up. Then again, it might just be a visit.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s going to be after the trip to the Bahamas right?¡± The two of them were going on a trip with Duncan¡¯spany, Dayton International.


    She thought for a second, but nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the weekend after next through that Tuesday, she should be here that following weekend.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll probably be busy all week, getting ready for the conference and getting ahead,¡± he said.


    ¡°I definitely will,¡± she agreed.


    Dayton International was an oilpany. They handled a lot of different aspects of the business. Duncan¡¯s job was purchasing, whether it bend or equipment. Every couple of months, thepany¡¯s ridiculously rich owners paid for extravagant vacations for their employees. This time they¡¯d chosen The Bahamas.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get packed by the end of the week. I¡¯m not going to worry about it until then,¡± she said. ¡°I just wish it wasn¡¯t somewhere so sunny.¡±


    Kelly had typically redhead skin; pale and prone to burning. The Bahamas would be wonderful in February, warm in the day but not too hot and colder in the evenings. She usually had to basically dunk herself in sun block so that she didn¡¯t burst into me.


    ¡°Is your secretary going?¡± she asked, an ideaing to her.


    Duncan nodded. ¡°She¡¯s bringing her boyfriend, I think.¡±


    ¡°Is she as fair skinned as I am?¡± she asked, remembering what Duncan had said about her looking a lot like Kelly.


    He shrugged and ate some more bacon. ¡°Yeah, I guess so.¡± He looked over at her then. ¡°Why?¡±


    She shrugged in response. ¡°I just figured if there was someone else there that was as sensitive to the sunlight as I was, that we could go shopping or something instead of burning up on the beach.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°That¡¯d be fun. I mean, it¡¯s like four days so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have plenty of time to do everything you want to.¡±


    She nodded in agreement and turned to go get dressed and leave him to his breakfast. After getting dressed, she busied herself with housework before she finally went and retrieved her husband. ¡°We need to clean out the guest bedroom, Heidi needs arger room to stay in than the spare bedroom,¡± she said.


    He groaned loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t wanna,¡± he grumbled, turning back over in the bed.


    She giggled and pped him on the butt as hard as she could, causing her hand to sting.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°If you help me clean the spare room out, I¡¯ll give you a blowjob.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ve slept long enough,¡± he said, turning over and sliding onto the floor.


    She shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re so easy to manipte.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I¡¯d repave the driveway for a blowjob from you, Baby.¡±


    ¡°Ooo,¡± she said grinning. ¡°Maybe I can get you to do some more chores for me, painting and such.¡±


    He grumbled again and fell back into the bed, grabbing the pillow and covering his face as he moaned.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, up!¡± she said, grabbing a toe and pulling.


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± he said, smiling as he stood.


    The two of them spent most of the rest of the day cleaning out their spare room. It had been collecting junk since they moved in. The house had belonged to Duncan¡¯s grandfather, and had passed to his father, and then to him in turn. After his grandfather had passed away, Duncan¡¯s father had no intention of moving back into the house, and had given it to his son and new daughter-inw as a wedding gift.


    The house set in the middle of cotton farming country in West Texas. Set back about half a mile from the highway down a dirt road, it was nestled up against a stand of Mesquite trees. The house had three bedrooms and two baths, though only one of each were in use since it was just the two of them. With Heidiing to visit, Kelly had to make sure she had the guest room cleaned out.


    Despite Duncan trying to distract her with multiple bouts of kissing and groping, they were able to clean the room. Boxes of junk went into the garage, and the bed sheets went to the wash.


    As they sat down after finishing up in the bedroom and eating dinner, Duncan leaned her over into his chest and rxed as she clicked on the TV.


    He leaned forwards slightly and inhaled her scent as he buried his nose in her crimson locks. Giggling, she turned and kissed him. She lifted herself further then and straddled him, arching backwards as he ran his hands up her body to her breasts. He found her nipple rings and gently thumbed them. She smiled and gently ground her crotch into the growing bulge in his pants.


    ¡°I seem to remember promising a certain someone a blowjob if he helped me today.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and smiled. ¡°Yes you did.¡± He pulled gently on one of the rings. ¡°Are you sure you can handle it tonight? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    She shook her head and gave him a sultry nce through her hair as it fell around her face.


    ¡°Honestly Baby, I don¡¯t see why I didn¡¯t enjoy doing this earlier in life.¡± She slid slowly backwards off hisp and to the ground, falling easily to her knees as she locked eyes with him.


    She reached forward then and began to undo the sp at his waist. ¡°There¡¯s something about taking your cock in my mouth that I¡¯m beginning to absolutely love.¡±


    He smiled then as he helped her pull his manhood from his pants and pushed them down so that they didn¡¯t bunch up around his crotch.


    She continued to look up at him as she moved forward, her lips gently kissing the base of his cock and slowly working upwards. She nted a kiss a few centimeters higher, and then moved around to the other side, kissing it again. She moved again to the first side and kissed, her tongue darting our yfully. Upwards she continued until she was at the tip. Her tongue darted out then as she licked the tip of his cock, fluid already leaking from it.


    She leaned forward then, finally breaking eye contact as she closed her mouth around the tip of his cock. She wrapped her hand around the shaft and began to pump gently as Marie had instructed her, her mouth mped firmly around the tip and sucking forcefully.


    Duncan groaned and leaned back into the cushion of the couch, the feeling of his wife¡¯s lips on the tip of his cock feeling incredible. She tightened her grip slightly and he felt her getting the hang of stroking his cock. She leaned her head back up, the action pulling his cock down a little as she kept the head in her mouth. Winking, she sucked it in, sliding it past her soft lips and lightly touching the back of her throat. The action caused her to gag slightly but she didn¡¯t stop, her hand stroking softly up and down the whole time.


    He moaned in pleasure feeling his orgasm building.¡°Christ, Marie is right, I can¡¯tst for shit,¡±he thought.


    He moaned and threw his head back. Kelly, sensing theing eruption, pulled her mouth off of his cock and stroked faster, her hand sliding up and down therge erection swiftly as she aimed it back towards his stomach and chest.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he moaned, shooting a stream of cum to his stomach. She stroked faster then, causing him to slide gently to the side and onto the arm of the couch as rope after rope arched upwards onto his torso.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he repeated, his cock shrinking swiftly as she stood giggling to retrieve a towel for him. She reappeared a short timeter and began to wipe up the mess. Duncan caught his breath after a few minutes and quietly followed her to bed, snuggling up next to her as she slid in next to him.


    ¡°Thank you, Baby,¡± he said, squeezing her close and relishing the warmth oozing from her body.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, love,¡± she replied, wriggling closer.


    They quietly let themselves sumb to their much needed sleep.

 543

    Kelly


    The next morning, Kelly could not help but blush when she saw Marie grinning at her from her desk a few feet away. The whole morning she had been smiling and shaking a finger at her as if she had been a bad girl. Old Kelly might have been embarrassed, but wilder Kelly found the whole thing quite funny.


    ¡°Lunch, we¡¯re talking,¡± Marie said at one point. In truth, the morning went by rather quickly save for the few times that she was teased by her friend. The new client they had signed had given them plenty of work and that made the time pass swiftly.


    When lunch finally arrived, the twodies went somewhere quick, both excited to begin their discussion.


    ¡°That had to be the sexiest poker game I¡¯ve ever been to,¡± Mariemented finally.


    Kelly grinned but did not deny it. ¡°What did Ed say about when I was sitting on hisp?¡±


    Marie smiled. ¡°He told me that you definitely turned him on. He could tell you were getting turned on by how quiet you were. He said that your mind had to be going a mile a minute with thoughts. His erection should have been proof that you were having an effect on him.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I know!¡± she gushed. ¡°It was so¡­ exciting! I spoke with Duncan about it the next day and told him how much it had been affecting me. His hand felt like it was on fire on my hip. At first I was shocked, and then turned on, and then shocked again. I got embarrassed and then a little sad when he moved it away, but that was when I felt his erection. It was like I couldn¡¯t move after that. I didn¡¯t want to affect him anymore, but¡­¡± she stopped and grinned up at Marie.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want it to stop affecting you,¡± Marie guessed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Oh my God, that¡¯s so bad!¡± Kelly said, covering her mouth and hiding her smile.


    Marieughed easily at her. ¡°You¡¯re doing so welling out of your shell, Sweetheart. I can¡¯t wait for you guys to start taking the next steps, but remember, you need to take it slow.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I absolutely agree. We¡¯re going to be focusing on each other and making love as much as possible this week. We¡¯ve got to get caught up on work, though since we¡¯ve got Duncan¡¯s work triping up.¡±


    Marie nodded. ¡°I meant to ask you two, there¡¯s somethinging up thising weekend that Ed and I are going to and wanted to see if you and Duncan wanted to attend as our guests.¡±


    Kelly looked at her, intrigued. ¡°Saturday?¡± she asked.


    Marie nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll have to skip the usual friendly get-together since it¡¯s Saturday evening.¡±


    ¡°What are y¡¯all going to go do?¡±


    Marie smiled and nced over as she ate some of her sandwich. ¡°It¡¯s a swinger party.¡±


    Kelly blushed and shook her head. ¡°Marie, you just told us to take it slow!¡±


    Giggling, Marie held up her hand and shushed her. ¡°I know, I know, let me exin.¡±


    Kelly eyed her warily but relented.


    ¡°It¡¯s what¡¯s known as a redlight greenlight party. It¡¯s intended to showcase the lifestyle for new couples. There was a party already happening and I contacted the couple that was throwing it and mentioned that we had a couple of friends that were pretty interested in trying out the lifestyle.¡±


    Kelly was shaking her head, but Marie stopped her with an upraised hand. ¡°Before you say anything, I¡¯m talking about Drake and Molly. They¡¯ve really been considering it and are going to join us at the party. Mark said he¡¯d bow out as Becky and Rachel are heading back home to visit their folks on that weekend.¡±


    ¡°So why call it a red shirt party?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Redlight greenlight party,¡± she corrected. ¡°Well like I said, it¡¯s to introduce the potential new swingers to the lifestyle by letting them watch what happens at the party. Ed and I will go wearing green clothing, signifying our readiness to y. Drake and Molly will go wearing red clothing.¡±


    ¡°Letting everyone know that they aren¡¯t there to y,¡± Kelly finished. ¡°That¡¯s a cute way to do it,¡± she said, sounding like they were talking about Christmas decorations or something.


    Marie nodded. ¡°So what do you think? You guys wanna give it a shot?¡±


    Kelly shrugged and took a bite of her sandwich. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Duncan if he wants to,¡± she said.


    Marie smiled and pulled out to head back to work.


    *****


    Duncan


    At that particr moment, Duncan and Mark were enjoying lunch at Double D¡¯s. Kimber was off, though they were enjoying thepany of a pretty blonde named Amber.


    ¡°I just hope that you were okay with how I was acting,¡± Mark said.


    Duncanughed. ¡°I¡¯d have said something if I wasn¡¯t bud. Besides, I got my ¡°revenge¡±, so to speak, on your girlfriend.¡±


    Markughed and nodded. ¡°True.¡±


    Duncan looked up and smiled. ¡°I noticed you aren¡¯t objecting when I call her your girlfriend. You guys doing more than bumping uglies?¡±


    Mark shrugged. ¡°Seeing as how I was getting nowhere hitting on your secretary, I might as well stick with Beck. She¡¯s letting me fuck her sister on a regr basis, so she can¡¯t be all bad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good man,¡± Duncan said with a smile.


    ¡°Your wife got me pretty¡­ excited,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s quite a little show-off when she wants to be.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I do love watching her when she¡¯s all nervous and turned on, conflicted about how I¡¯m going to react.¡±


    Mark nodded. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve noticed how much you guys have changed recently and I¡¯ve been a little concerned for you. I¡¯m proud of you, but I don¡¯t want you guys to do anything to ruin what you¡¯ve got. As I said once and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll say again, you guys are retarded for each other.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve already decided that we¡¯re going tomunicate whenever we do something like what happened Saturday. Honestly man, nothing that¡¯s happened has really bothered me in a negative way, you know?¡±


    Mark nodded again. ¡°I tell you what, whatever your wife wants to do to me, I¡¯ll let Becky do to you. It¡¯s only fair.¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s up to Becky, but I appreciate that.¡±


    ¡°Actually Dunc, Becky is just a girlfriend, Kelly is your wife. I¡¯ll have Rachel and Becky return the favor.¡±


    Duncanughed. ¡°Now that I¡¯ll agree to!¡± he said loudly, causing the two men to chuckle.


    As the conversation slowed, they finished lunch and headed back to work.


    ¡°Later hoser,¡± Mark said with a wave as he headed towards his office.


    Duncan headed towards his office, but didn¡¯t see Kara. He entered through therge wooden door and stopped.


    Kara was wearing a tight gray skirt and a white blouse, but was bent over looking through arge file cab in his office directly opposite the door. She was faced away from the door and did not hear hime in. She also had ear buds in her ear, and her cellphone in her hand. Whatever music was ying must have been catchy, because even though her knees were straight, she was wiggling slightly to the music, causing her ass to bounce left and right provocatively.


    Duncan cleared his throat to get her attention, not wanting to startle her. He moved forwards raising his hand to tap her, but just as soon as he did she raised up with a file in her hand, her back brushing his hand and causing her to yelp in surprise.


    She backed up into him identally and he felt her warmth briefly as her backside brushed against him.


    ¡°Oh, Duncan!¡± she said, startled, and spun around to face him.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± he said, raising his hands. ¡°I wasn¡¯t¡­¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No no, it¡¯s my fault!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± he stammered, ¡°I¡¯ll uh, I¡¯ll leave you to it then.¡±


    Turning, he left the room, but then realized that he was leaving his own office. He stopped at the doorway then, she was following behind him at a brisk pace and mmed into the back of him.


    ¡°Oh jeez!¡± she said, covering her mouth as he spun around to face her, raising his hand to catch her. He caught her right in the left breast with the back of his hand causing her to wince.


    ¡°Oh shit, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he sputtered. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ this is all so¡­ wrong,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m such a klutz.¡± He reached out to steady her but then realized what he was doing and sidestepped, cing his outstretched hand on the door.


    ¡°No no,¡± she stammered. ¡°It was my fault.¡±


    He shook his head, his face turning crimson. ¡°I¡¯m uh, sorry,¡± he said, moving aside so that she could head to her desk.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said, ¡°I should have heard you.¡±


    He shook his head and tried to take the me again, but sputtered out something unintelligible and turned, smacking into the door frame. ¡°Fuck,¡± he swore quietly. ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot,¡± he said, closing the door behind him. He nced up through the window and saw Kara nce back towards him, but quickly turn the other way.


    ¡°Great,¡± he thought. ¡°Now she thinks I¡¯m weird and perverted.¡± Duncan felt like burying his head in the sand. He picked up his phone and shot off a text to his wife.


    ¡°It¡¯s official, I¡¯m an idiot. I¡¯ll tell you all about it tonight,¡± he sent, and put his phone back down.


    A few hourster, a timid knock on the door caught his attention from theputer screen in front of him.


    ¡°Come in,¡± he called.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Kara said, peeking in. ¡°I just wanted to say that I¡¯m sorry about earlier. It was a silly misunderstanding and we just acted like a couple of doofuses trying to be polite.¡±


    Duncan stood and waved his hands in dismissal. ¡°I¡¯m just hoping I didn¡¯t offend you.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No harm done, it was a simple ident.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Good. Alright. Well, I¡¯m sorry all the same¡­ for¡­ you know¡­¡± he said, raising the offending hand and wiggling his fingers.


    She smiled and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t think anything of it.¡±


    He turned to head back to his desk as she headed back out the door.


    That evening, Kelly was about to fall off her stool at the bar in their house she wasughing so hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re sympathetic to your husband¡¯s plight.¡±


    Sheughed so hard she snorted briefly, causing her husband to grin and shake his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that funny,¡± he admonished.

 544

    She nodded but continued giggling nheless. ¡°Poor Kara, having to deal with her boss punching her in the tits.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and shook his head, smiling at his cackling wife.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d get a kick out of the situation.¡±


    She finally slowed to a mild chuckle and held her sides. ¡°I think that gave me a cramp,¡± she said.


    ¡°Serves you right,ughing at your husband.¡±


    She turned then and kissed him. Pulling back, she nced up into his eyes. ¡°What would you like for dinner?¡±


    He shrugged and thought for a minute. ¡°Steak?¡± he asked, looking back down.


    She scrunched up her mouth in thought briefly. ¡°Steak,¡± she confirmed with a nod.


    Duncan smiled and kissed her again. After grabbing their coats, they headed to their favorite steak restaurant and pulled in. As they entered, they saw a familiar face standing in line at the hostesses station.


    Kelly recognized him immediately and nudged Duncan, who looked up and shrugged, not recognizing him.


    Grinning, she walked quietly up behind him and tapped him on the shoulder. ¡°Officer?¡± she said quietly.


    Turning, Duncan finally recognized the policeman that had been stopping them.


    ¡°Oh hey,¡± he said, turning and seeing Kelly. ¡°Ms¡­ Thomas correct?¡±


    She nodded and smiled. ¡°You can call me Kelly, and you remember my husband Duncan?¡±


    ¡°Officer,¡± Duncan said, reaching out to shake his hand.


    ¡°You can call me Zeke,¡± he said, shaking Duncan¡¯s hand firmly. He turned and held his hand out for a curly haired blonde. ¡°This is my wife, Amy.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± the pretty blonde said, shaking Kelly¡¯s hand and then his.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a bit of a wait,¡± the hostess said, cutting into the conversation.


    ¡°About how long?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°20 to 30 minutes,¡± the hostess replied, ¡°though we do have four seats in the bar that just opened up if you guys want to take those.¡±


    Duncan and Kelly immediately began to decline, not wanting to intrude.


    ¡°Let me buy you guys dinner tonight,¡± Zeke said, turning back towards them. ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do for pulling you over three times.¡±


    Duncan nced down and looked at his wife. She smiled and nodded with a shrug.


    ¡°Why not,¡± he said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take them,¡± the police officer said, turning as the hostess led them through the crowd.


    They all found their seats quickly. Kelly sat on one end with Duncan next to her, followed by Amy and then Zeke on the other end. Conversation started politely, everyone talking about what they did for a living.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°I really love being a police officer,¡± Amy was saying. ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t get to work with my husband much. I tend to do a lot of tickets, regr traffic stops and the like. There¡¯s some regtion about husbands and wives being partners.¡±


    Zeke nodded.


    ¡°So what about you? What do you do?¡± Amy asked, looking at Kelly.


    Duncan and Zeke began to talk about the ins and outs of police work, talking over the twodies, neither really being able to hear the other. Kelly stood finally, and switched ces with Zeke. ¡°Here, we¡¯ll switch back when the foodes.¡±


    The two women dissolved into conversation then, free from their distracting husbands.


    Duncan and Zeke discussed their jobs further, but didn¡¯t mention them being pulled over. As their food arrived, Kelly and Zeke switched back to their original spots. Conversation took a hiatus, but as they finished, Duncan ordered a round of drinks and tossed the bartender a couple of twenties.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my husband has been perving on you so much,¡± Amy said finally, addressing the elephant in the room. She and Kelly were sitting next to each other, between the two men after switching a final time.


    Kelly smiled and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t mind people admiring what I¡¯ve got,¡± she admitted, but blushed involuntarily all the same. ¡°Still, I¡¯m surprised he told you. I¡¯m even more surprised that he was looking at me, you¡¯re gorgeous!¡±


    She nced over at her husband who grinned and shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re pretty honest with each other,¡± she said, and thanked her for thepliment.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Kelly asked.


    The adorable blonde had short, very curly hair. It was bouncy, and very alluring and sexy. Therge curls seemed to bring some mirth to her face. She nced back at her ¡°Well, normally we¡¯ll talk about his day. He told me about the first time he caught you guys being frisky.¡±


    Kelly giggled, as her blush darkened. ¡°We can get carried away sometimes,¡± she admitted.


    Duncan shrugged and grinned at Zeke.


    ¡°He said that you were very attractive and that you had nipple rings,¡± Amy said, with a wide smile.


    Kelly blushed deeper at that, but nodded. ¡°I do indeed.¡±


    Duncan nced around. Everyone in the bar area of the restaurant seemed to be lost in their own conversations as expected. ncing at their two dinner guests, he smiled. ¡°Would you like to see them?¡± he asked.


    Amy grinned and looked back at her husband.


    ¡°Well, you know my answer,¡± Zeke said, rising from his stool anding around to block the view from the rest of the room, standing beside Kelly.


    Duncan reached around his wife then, running his hands through her armpits and then upwards. She was wearing a spaghetti strap top and skirt that evening. Amy turned towards Kelly and smiled.


    Hooking his fingers into the straps he pulled them off of her shoulder, and then turned his hands to run them into the top. He briefly cupped his hands on her full, perky breasts, but then pulled slowly downwards.


    *****


    Kelly


    Kelly bit her lip as her husband began to disy her.


    ¡°God,¡± she thought. ¡°He¡¯s just disying me like he wants to. Like I¡¯m his thing,¡± the thought shot through her and caused her to begin to feel a slight squish in her panties.


    She stared straight ahead, locking eyes with Amy for a moment, before the adorable blonde looked down as Duncan pulled his wife¡¯s top down. She nced down briefly and saw the top slide softly off of one nipple, and then the other, the rings pulling both nipples up and out.


    ¡°Damn,¡± both of the other two said in unison, causing a break in the tension.


    Duncanughed, and nodded at Amy who looked up at the two of them inquisitively.


    ¡°You can touch them,¡± he said.


    ¡°God, he¡¯s not even giving me a choice!¡± she thought. She was definitely getting wet. Kelly smiled and nodded when she saw Amy looking at her still. Reaching up, the cute blonde pulled gently on the rings, drawing a quiet sigh of pleasure from her.


    Smiling, Duncan pulled the shirt back up over his wife¡¯s nipples and reced the straps.


    ¡°How much did those hurt?¡± Amy asked.


    Kelly smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna lie, it hurt a lot when it was happening, but I¡¯m kind of a pansy when ites to that kind of thing. After that I was sore for a few weeks, but now¡­ unless they get caught on something and get pulled really hard, then I don¡¯t really notice them.¡±


    ¡°Do your nipples always stay erect?¡± she asked.


    Kelly tossed her head back and forth, unsure of how to respond. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s hard to say. I¡¯ve always had nipples that looked erect, you know. I guess some women do. When I started sprouting breasts, my nipples just seemed to want to poke out more than it seemed they should¡¯ve, you know?¡±


    Amy reached down and lifted her shirt and bra then, in one swift movement. ¡°Do you think my nipples would be okay for piercings?¡± she asked, ncing at Kelly, and then lingering on Duncan.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Duncan muttered from behind his wife.


    Kelly smiled. Amy¡¯s are wererger than hers, but the nipple itself seemed a little smaller, and did not protrude as much. Her breasts were impressive,rger than Kelly¡¯s by at least a cup size.


    ¡°I assume so, but you¡¯d really have to ask a piercer. The girl who did mine back in college had hers done, and showed me what they looked like. Her nipples were simr to yours. She did say that mine would be easier since they stuck out so much, but I can¡¯t really say how urate that is.¡±


    ¡°The logic seems to follow,¡± Amy agreed. She lowered her shirt. ¡°That¡¯s for letting my hornball husband get a look at your wife every once in a while,¡± she said, looking up at Duncan. ¡°We¡¯ll have to even the score sometime. He¡¯s such a naughty boy, sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Well thank you for the sh,¡± he said with a genuine smile. ¡°Kelly¡¯s right, you¡¯re gorgeous.¡±


    As the evening drew to a close, the two couple said their goodbyes and returned to their vehicles, but not before Amy and Kelly exchanged numbers and promised to contact each other soon.


    ¡°Well that was certainly awkward,¡± Duncan said.


    Kelly nodded in agreement and slid close to him. She leaned over and began to rub his crotch.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you liked me disying you like that.¡±


    She grabbed his head and kissed him deeply, surprising him with her intensity. She nuzzled up to him as he started the truck and they pulled out. ¡°Hurry home. I want you to fuck my brains out,¡± she said, feeling his cock jump as she rubbed it through his jeans. She gently began to work the zipper down, her excitement getting the better of her.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± he moaned, as she began to pull his cock out. She slowly lowered her head into hisp as his cock was finally pulled from the confines of his underwear and was swiftly bouncing to life.


    She flicked her tongue out over the tip of his cock before closing her lips around it. She wrapped a hand around the base and began to slowly, but deliberately stroke up and down, her lips locked around the head. He groaned in pleasure as he drove towards their house.


    She briefly pulled her lips off his cock, but continued to stroke. ¡°I¡¯ll bet you liked disying me like your property,¡± she said yfully.


    ¡°Hell yes I did,¡± he said.


    ¡°You got me so hot doing that, Baby, showing off my tits to a couple of strangers and just letting them grope me. I couldn¡¯t do a thing but what you wanted,¡± she said, lowering her face to his cock again. She continued her stroking and gently sucking the tip until they pulled into the driveway at their house.

 545

    Duncan grabbed her and pulled her with him out of his side of the truck, lifting her easily in his arms as they started towards the house. He kicked the door shut with his foot and headed immediately to their bedroom, dropping her on the bed and pulling her panties off with one hand.


    ¡°Oh, God,¡± she moaned, as she felt his tongue split her lips gently.


    She pulled his head towards her then and motioned for him toy down before climbing on top of him. Quickly pulling off her top, she lifted one leg and set it on the other side of his head as she reached for his swollen member. She wrapped her lips around the tip again, but this time began to bob up and down, sucking gently as she did so.


    ¡°Why did I ever stop doing this?¡±she thought. She was genuinely surprised at how much she enjoyed the feeling of her husband¡¯s dick in her mouth. She had begun to secretly wish that he would allow her to suck his dick longer. She would have to address that with him at some point. The amount of excitement she felt when he was wriggling underneath her while his cock was sliding in and out of her mouth was ridiculous. She would get so wet and squishy just thinking about sucking his cock.


    Beneath her, Duncan had his arms wrapped around her thighs as she ground her hips into his face, her pussy draped over his mouth and his tongue furiously scrubbing her slit and clitoris.


    ¡°Mmmph,¡± she groaned, pushing him as far as she could into her mouth and sucking. In she pulled the tip, sliding it over her lips, pressing against her tongue and then rubbing against the back of her throat. It gagged her slightly, but she tried to repress that feeling as she pushed his cock again and again into her mouth, her saliva coating it and sliding down the shaft.


    Thoroughly excited, Duncan finally hit his limit and spun her around quickly. She saw him began to wipe his face, but then she suddenly remembered what Marie had said about enjoying each other¡¯s juices and quickly kissed him.


    He was momentarily surprised but quickly began to return her kiss, and she realized for the first time how her pussy must taste. The thought revolted and excited her at the same time as she quickly wiggled her hips, trying to find the tip of his cock. He quickly spun the two of them over so that he was on top.


    She felt one of his hands on her butt and the other sliding between them to grip hisrge dick and slide it into her slippery pussy. She lifted both of her legs as he slid deeply in, wrapping them around him andying them over his thighs. His cock pushed slowly inward, spreading their juices and lubricating her to amodate hisrge girth. Fingers of pleasure coursed through her body and she could already begin to feel an orgasm building within her.


    Duncan pulled her tightly to him, his cock bottoming out inside her as she arched her back beneath him. Her thighs were syed outwards, nearly t with the bed.


    ¡°Fuck, Baby,¡± she groaned, lifting her hips to meet his, almost as if she was trying to get more of his cock than she already had. He moaned at her and slid slowly upwards, his cock cresting and then plunging deeply into her.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck¡­¡± she yelped as he increased speed.


    She felt her orgasm begin to crest, and gripped his ass with both hands. ¡°God Baby, don¡¯t stop!¡± she gasped.


    Duncan groaned on top of her as she felt him thrust forward quickly, repeatedly. ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned, his cockpletely inside of her for a moment as she felt it begin to pump his seed into her. He slid back upwards again and then plunged deeply into her, the second spurt erupting as she began to cum.


    Pleasure washed over her, her pussy contracting hard down on him and causing her eyes to roll back in her head as he shot again and again into her.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ yes¡­¡± she groaned, rubbing her crotch up and down slightly as his cock spurted deeply into her and causing her own orgasm to crescendo even higher. Finally spent, he thrust deeply into her as her pussy continued to convulse and contract around him, her own orgasmsting considerably longer. He leaned down andid a hundred kisses along her neck and shoulders as she finished cumming before finally copsing on one side of the bed.


    ¡°Christ,¡± she moaned a few minutester. ¡°I think you really did fuck my brains out Baby.¡±


    He mumbled something unintelligible but gave her a weak thumbs up.


    Giggling, she rolled over andy there next to him, enjoying the aftereffects of her orgasm for awhile before finally sliding out of bed to clean up.


    The next morning, she woke him up with a blowjob. Hearing him snore quietly, she crept down under the covers and began to kiss his sleeping cock. Taking him in her mouth, she gently lifted hisid member and began to pump it in her hand. As he began to swell in her mouth, she sucked him deeply in and began to bob up and down quickly on his cock.


    Groaning, he lifted his head and smiled down at her, raising both arms above his head and looking down. She giggled as their eyes met, his cock still in her mouth as it finally reached its peak. She winked and stroked, the tip wrapped with her lips and tongue. He reached for her but she shook her head and ced on hand on his chest.


    He raised an eyebrow at her, to which she winked and nodded. Lowering her face, she began to bob faster and pump with her hand in conjunction with her lips. Up and down the organ slid in her mouth, her fist sliding along with it. The room began to fill with a soft *shluck shluck sound as it slid in and out of her mouth, deep and then shallow, again and again. Her husband began to make little yelps every time she plunged deeper onto him, the tip of his cock pushing against the back of her throat.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± he groaned.


    She popped the cock out of her mouth and continued to stroke, looking up as it erupted as she slid to the side to avoid the ejacte. It arced upwards and onto his torso in severalrge spurts. Giggling, she pumped him until he finally finished shooting and slid up next to him.


    ¡°So Marie invited us to a party next weekend,¡± she said, after enjoying each other in silence for a bit. She started to exin the type of party it was and whether or not they both felt like going.


    ¡°I mean, I¡¯m okay with going if you are,¡± he said eventually. ¡°As long we¡¯re wearing the red shirts.¡±


    She nodded and smiled. ¡°Good. Red shirts it is then.¡±


    As the week progressed, they both became absorbed in their work. Kelly stayed true to what she told Marie, and the two of them made love as much as was possible during the week. She tried to help Duncan intosting longer during their love-making sessions, and began to see a little progress.


    Every morning except for Friday she woke him with a morning blowjob, before stroking him topletion. Duncan loved it, of course and paid her back thoroughly on Friday morning. Friday evening, they rxed and watched a movie on TV before crashing from their long week.


    Saturday passed by slowly and the two of them found themselves ncing at the clock more than they normally did. Marie called and confirmed that they would just travel together in their Expedition and leave whenever Kelly and Duncan were ready.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Kelly asked, holding up the green outfit she wore out to the club two weeks prior.


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°I think you¡¯ll have a wild time.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Kelly giggled and put it back, selecting a small red dress. She left her hair down, letting the crimson tresses hang lightly off her shoulders, curling it slightly for effect. For Duncan, she chose a nice maroon, long sleeve button down and some dark pants.


    They drove over to Marie¡¯s ce and briefly went inside to wait for Molly and Drake before all piling into Ed¡¯s over-sized vehicle.


    ¡°So do we need to do anything when we get there?¡± Kelly asked.


    Marie smiled and looked back to the two, obviously sensing their nervousness. ¡°No. I¡¯m probably going to y a little, but Ed said that he¡¯d stick by you guys so that you don¡¯t get too nervous. No one will mess with you.¡±


    The drive took about an hour and they kept the conversation light. As they pulled in, they saw ten or so other vehicles parked.


    ¡°Everyone ready?¡± Ed said as he turned off the engine. He turned around and smiled.


    ¡°No, but let¡¯s go anyways,¡± Molly said from the back seat.


    Kelly hopped out, followed by Drake, Molly and her husband. She turned then, as everyone came together. Molly was looking especially sexy tonight, wearing a red dress that had folds set in it, creating an alluring effect. Drake and Duncan both looked simr, the former sporting a darker shade of red silk shirt than Duncan.


    ¡°My y¡¯all look so delicious,¡± Marie said as she approached, her arm on her husband. ¡°Just follow Ed¡¯s lead and you¡¯ll be fine. They have several rooms if seeing me will be weird for you.¡±


    Turning, she led the way up a stone path, hemmed in by hedges up to arge house. Reaching up, she rang the doorbell. A short waitter, a pretty brte with curly short hair answered the door. She looked to be about 40 years old and was wearing a nice green blouse and a skirt.


    ¡°Marie!¡± she screeched and tiptoed excitedly out the door to hug her.


    ¡°Maggie!¡± Marie replied. ¡°Good to see you girl! Thank you so much for having us.¡±


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s our pleasure!¡± she said, and then turned to the group.


    ¡°Ed, lovely to see you wearing green tonight,¡± she said. Moving up to him she gave him a kiss directly on his lips. He took her face in his hands and returned her kiss briefly before releasing her.


    ¡°Mmm, I might have to find you in a little bit.¡±


    ¡°I might have to let you,¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°Welle in! Come in and introduce your friends to everyone.¡± She turned and winked then, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we haven¡¯t started yet.¡±


    Kelly bit her lip nervously as their attractive host entered the house. Marie led, followed by Ed and then Kelly and the rest.


    ¡°Guys,¡± Maggie called, getting the attention of arge group of people milling around a bar in the middle of the den. ¡°Marie and Ed are here with their friends!¡±


    Therge group of people seemed to be evenly distributed with men and women. Most had on green clothing, though there was one younger ck couple that had red shirts on. Kelly did a quick headcount and saw that there were about twenty people in the room.


    ¡°You all know Ed, so I¡¯ll let him introduce his friends,¡± Maggie said, stepping aside.

 546

    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, for those that don¡¯t know, I¡¯m Ed Sanderson and this is my wife Marie,¡± he said looking at the other couple in the room wearing red.


    ¡°This,¡± he said, raising an arm around the closest person to him, which just happened to be Drake, ¡°magnificently bald specimen of man is Drake Taylor. He happens to a very talentedwyer, so if anyone suffers a sex rted injury tonight, he¡¯s the man to talk to.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the doctor?¡± someone from the crowd called through theughter.


    ¡°Yeah, but if you need a doctor for a sex rted injury, you¡¯ve got bigger problems,¡± he said, drawing augh. He turned and stepped towards Molly. ¡°This exceptionally sexy thing is Molly, Drake¡¯s much, much better half,¡± he said, drawing augh from both groups. ¡°Molly is an RN in her professional life, so I guess she can assist me in fixing these sex rted injuries we¡¯re going to have.¡±


    Molly smiled and waved shyly.


    ¡°This strapping gentleman is a¡­ well I really don¡¯t know what the hell he does, but he¡¯s a good looking son of a bitch. He works for an oilpany, so you know he¡¯s loaded,¡± he said turning and winking. ¡°This is Duncan Thomas, and if you believe the rumors, he¡¯s the one to go to for a good deep-dicking, and speaking of sex-rted injuries, he¡¯ll probably be the one giving them to you if anybody will.¡±


    ¡°Ed!¡± Marie scolded, drawing raucousughter from the groups and blushes from Kelly and Duncan, who shook his head andughed good-naturedly, but could not stop from blushing.


    ¡°And finally,st but certainly not least¡­¡± he said, wrapping Kelly up in a hug. ¡°This little fireball is Duncan¡¯s adorable wife Kelly. Kelly works as a secretary for a marketingpany.¡± He turned and face his friends. ¡°Guys, this is everyone.¡±


    The four of them smiled and waved nervously, waiting for someone in the group to say something, but were met with a few seconds of awkward silence.


    ¡°Get ¡¯em!¡± someone from therger group yelled, and the whole group surged forwards. Squealing andughter followed as the group came forwards, yfully pretending to kidnap them.


    Introductions followed. Most of thedies gave the four of them a kiss on the lips, and the men all hugged thedies and shook hands with their husbands.


    ¡°Does your husband really have a big cock?¡± a cute blonde asked Kelly, in the middle of it all.


    ¡°I um¡­ yes?¡± she said, almost unsure of how to react.


    ¡°Yummy,¡± the girl said, and moved to hug and kiss Molly.


    ¡°They are an affectionate bunch,¡± a young ck man said. He was the other man in the room wearing red. ¡°Darren,¡± he said, shaking hands with Duncan and then giving Kelly a hug. ¡°They tried to get us too with the whole ¡°Get¡¯em¡± thing. This is my wife Rae,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hi, don¡¯t worry we¡¯re just as nervous,¡± she said, shaking Duncan¡¯s hand and then Kelly¡¯s.


    Introductions finally over, the group moved to a different room after the hostess and her husband Carl made sure that everyone had a drink.


    ¡°Okay everyone, find a seat,¡± Maggie said. The group milled around therge room, finding seats on several couches and a few love seats.


    ¡°Well, we thought we¡¯d start tonight by just talking, and seeing if you guys have any concerns or questions. This is a safe space, and no one is going to do anything that you don¡¯t want.¡±


    Marie and Ed had taken a spot on one couch, though Maggie had directed the six wearing red shirts to one particr spot on one of the other couches.


    Rae smiled and asked the first question. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯m just curious as to how the whole process works. I mean, how do you choose?¡±


    One of thedies in the group smiled and looked over. ¡°Well, how did you choose your husband? I mean, it¡¯s really that simple, who do you find attractive. I think you¡¯ll find that most people here won¡¯t ¡°take one for the team,¡± if you catch my meaning. If both partners aren¡¯t attracted, then they won¡¯t participate.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± one of the otherdies said. ¡°I can¡¯t speak for everyone, but I know for Don and I that¡¯s true.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sometimes,¡± Ed said, ¡°We do y randomizing games, but the same holds true when we do that.¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve all been fooling around with each other, it¡¯s safe to say that no one here would have to take one for the team with any of the other couples here,¡± said another man.


    ¡°Very true, so it¡¯s safe to y those types of games,¡± said the seconddy.


    ¡°What games?¡± Duncan asked.


    Kelly squeezed his hand gently and took a sip of her drink. She felt hisforting return squeeze and smiled.


    ¡°Well, it could be borate or simple. One time we put all the men¡¯s names in a cup and thedies picked, other times we y some sort of game. There¡¯s sexy dice, spin the bottle, things like that,¡± Ed said.


    ¡°Spin the bottle?¡± Molly asked.


    He smiled. ¡°Oh yeah.¡±


    ¡°Is there ever any drama? Any jealousy?¡± Drake asked.


    Carl, the host, answered. ¡°Well, yeah, of course. When you¡¯re dealing with sex and intimacy, there¡¯s always going to be those feelings that crop up from time to time. Not everyone can handle being in The Lifestyle. Your rtionship has to be strong to begin with, and you have to be epting of what your partner wants and have tomunicate. Some people find that they can¡¯t separate love and sex, and it doesn¡¯t usually work out for them.¡±


    Another husband spoke up. ¡°Communication is the key point, above all. Swinging can make a rtionship stronger, or can utterly destroy it and the key to all of that ismunication. If something happens to you or your wife that the other doesn¡¯t like, then you¡¯ll have to talk that shit out with each other.¡±


    ¡°As far as the other type of drama goes,¡± said a pretty blonde sitting next to him, ¡°there¡¯s usually not. You won¡¯t find anyone that can stay in the Lifestyle very long if he or she aren¡¯t respectful of the boundaries of other couples. Some folks are soft swingers, some are¡­ you know¡­ feel free to take my husband for a week and just return him to meter. You just have to know what the other couple is feeling and respect that.¡±


    ¡°So what are y¡¯all¡¯s level of experience?¡± Maggie asked. ¡°Anyone ever had a threesome?¡± None of the red shirt couples raised a hand. ¡°Fresh meat,¡± she said grinning and drawing augh.


    ¡°What about diseases?¡± Darren asked.


    ¡°Well, before you¡¯re able to join our little group at least, you have to get tested and we all insist on regr check-ups,¡± Carl said. ¡°You¡¯re safe here. Also, if a couple is condom only, you obviously have to respect that. Some here aren¡¯t, and some are.¡±


    The questions continued for a few minutes before everyone fell quiet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y a game then,¡± Carl said, reaching behind the bar and pulling out a pair of veryrge, fuzzy dice with words on them.


    ¡°Aww, I love this game,¡± one wifemented among the murmur of conversation. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to y, Ed?¡± the asked, seeing him still talking quietly amongst the group.


    ¡°No, I promised these guys I¡¯d stick by them tonight.¡± She pouted and shrugged.


    ¡°Ohe on Ed, they¡¯ll be fine,¡± Maggie called. ¡°We aren¡¯t going to cook them and eat them.¡±


    He chuckled but declined. Kelly and Molly both nudged him forwards then. ¡°Go ahead, we¡¯ll be okay. Go¡­ have fun.¡±


    He nced back inquisitively at the rest of the group, and they all agreed for him to join.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m in!¡± he said with a grin. The group cheered as he went to sit on the couch between two other wives.


    The idea behind the game was simple, Kelly soon learned. One dice had actions like lick, suck, bite, kiss, fondle. The other had body parts; nipples, pussy, cock, lips, and ears. There was also a wild card slot on each one.


    The game started, and surprisingly enough, it rolled to something risqu¨¦ right off the bat. One man rolled one dice, and then a random girl rolled another. Kelly giggled nervously as bite and nipples came up.


    ¡°Just be easy on me,¡± the woman said with a smile.


    After several rounds passed with rtively mild results Ed rolled it and it came up suck. The girl, the diminutive blonde that had asked about the size of Duncan¡¯s equipment, rolled and got cock.


    ¡°Yay!¡± she pped, giggling. Her husband, arge body-builder typeughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s her favorite one!¡± he said.


    The blonde bounced over to where Ed was beginning to stand and undo the sp at his waist. She dropped immediately to her knees and looked up at him yfully, her eyes full of lust.


    ¡°Oh my,¡± Kelly whispered to her husband.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize¡­¡± Molly started, but stopped when she saw the blonde reach up and begin to pull Ed¡¯s cock out.


    The group decided to move to free up the couch they were sitting on. Following Duncan¡¯s lead, they chose a corner to stand in and all huddled together.


    Kelly couldn¡¯t help but look at Ed¡¯s crotch as the younger girl worked to free his swelling member. Her small hands wiggled around in his pants while people around them joked quietly.


    He smiled down at her as she finally freed him and pulled him quickly into her mouth. Ed wasn¡¯t anywhere near as big as Duncan, but he wasn¡¯t small. He looked to be a little above average, if women¡¯s magazines could be believed.


    She felt Duncan and Drake close in behind her and Molly to her right. She was grateful for their presence. Somehow she didn¡¯t feel so exposed now. She nced backwards and was surprised to see Drake there. She looked over her shoulder and saw Duncan behind Molly.

 547

    ¡°How did that happen?¡±she thought.


    Ed shuffled backwards and sat back down on the couch as the twodies on either side of him helped him out of his pants. His cock protruded proudly upwards for a brief moment as the young blonde pulled her top off.


    Kelly realized that her mouth was watering and swallowed quickly, subconsciously licking her lips for a brief moment. She felt Drake behind her and rxed a little. She felt his hands on her shoulders and rxed a little more.


    The blonde quickly lowered her head to Ed¡¯s crotch as he leaned back into the couch. The two women on either side of him began to kiss his neck causing him to grin widely and drawing some lightughter from the group.


    Ed¡¯s cock seemed to be big enough for the blonde to get her hand around and pump like Marie had taught Kelly to do with her husband. Kelly nced over at Duncan. He had his arms around Molly and was resting his head on top of hers. He nced over at her, wide-eyed and shook his head in amazement.


    She nced over at Marie, who caught the movement and winked at her with a wide grin on her face. It seemed clear that the mood of the party had shifted. Maggie came over then as the group watched Ed getting his blowjob.


    ¡°We¡¯re probably going to be getting into the heavier ying soon so if you feel ufortable with anything, we have a patio that is designated as a no-sex area. Thank you guys foring!¡± Turning, she headed towards the group as they all began to disrobe.


    One of the husbands disappeared into a side room but returned a few secondster with a round chair. He walked to the center of the room and ced it on the ground before heading directly for Marie and holding out his hand. She grinned and nodded, taking his hand and moving towards the stool.


    Kelly nced back over at Ed, he was still being kissed by one of the wives, but the other had turned her attention to the man beside her. The blonde on the floor was sucking his cock ferociously, her face bouncing up and down almost violently. She stopped suddenly and pulled off her skirt and panties in one swift movement. She moved up to his chest and straddled him, reaching back between her thighs to push his cock into her young slit. He moaned in response.


    Kelly got a little light-headed then and reached back to grab Drake¡¯s pants leg to steady herself. Pulling slightly, she felt him push up against her. She suddenly became keenly aware of his erection pushing gently against one of her butt cheeks. She gasped in surprise, and nced over at Duncan. She could see that Molly had pulled him close as well, and had reached up to grasp one of the hands that he had wrapped around her. Duncan turned and looked at her and mouthed the words, ¡°wow,¡± at her.


    Marie had been led to the middle of the room by then and spun around to face her friends. The man produced a blindfold and began to tie it around her head. Carl, the host, came up then and began to undress Marie.


    Kelly found herself breathing a little faster. She nced over at Molly who had grasped for her hand when the heavier stuff had first started. Molly¡¯s eyes went wide and then turned back to watch. Behind her, she felt Drake and Duncan bump fists and giggled at them, shaking her head. She felt Drake pulling gently at her, pulling her back up against his chest.


    Carl and the other husband slowly began to remove Marie¡¯s green shirt, her breasts spilling free. Kelly smiled then as Marie gasped in pleasure when the two men began to suck and nibble at each of her nipples.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ncing back over at Ed, she saw the small blonde beginning to cum, smiling as the girl¡¯s hips bucked forwards and backwards as his hands pulled her back and forth. She copsed forward on him and kissed him deeply, their mouths dancing and rubbing back and forth, tongues entwining.


    The man that had retrieved the stool took Marie¡¯s hand then and led her to kneel on it. Marie grinned as he gave her a push and sent her spinning easily. Sheughed and smiled as Carl stopped her after a few spins, immediately rubbing the tip of his cock across her lips. She moaned, but did not open her mouth.


    Behind them, Ed was receiving a blowjob again, this time from the woman that had been kissing at his neck. She had taken the blonde¡¯s ce at Ed¡¯s knees while he made out with the much younger woman. He¡¯d slid her off his cock then while they continued to kiss heavily. Kelly saw the younger girl sucking roughly on Ed¡¯s tongue while the other woman pounded her face into his crotch.


    The girl at his knees suddenly squealed in pleasure then, and began to pump furiously as she locked her lips around the tip of his cock. Kelly felt Drake¡¯s erection keenly then, and found herself frozen and not wanting to move.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± Ed grunted, obviouslying. The girl kissing him grinned and turned to watch, smiling at the woman swallowing his cum. As his warm seed erupted into her mouth, he groaned in pure ecstasy, spurt after spurt of his seed. She was moaning in pleasure, one hand still on his cock, the other furiously rubbing between her legs.


    Kelly nced around the room at the couples, all engaged in various stages of sex. Marie was still kneeling on her stool, her mouth being prodded and pushed against the cock in front of her. Behind her, the first man pulled his own dick out and began to rub it up and down her slit.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do it,¡±Kelly thought. Marie moaned then and opened her mouth. Carl took the opportunity to fill it then, causing her to groan in pleasure and immediately begin sucking the man.


    Ed had finally finished erupting into the woman¡¯s mouth and stood, heading off to the bathroom to clean himself up. The younger girl grinned and slid off the couch then, her lips quickly finding the other woman¡¯s cum covered face. Kelly watched in surprise as the younger girl¡¯s tongue ran almost lovingly across the other woman¡¯s lips and face, as if she was desperate to get the sperm that was still present there. The woman returned the fury of her kisses for a moment before drawing herpletely to the floor and sliding her into position so that she could continue her oral sex rampage. The younger girl squealed in pleasure then and immediately lifted her hips towards the older woman¡¯s face.


    Kelly could hardly believe everything that was happening. She nced up at Duncan. His eyes were wide and he could not seem to focus on any one thing. She squeezed Molly¡¯s hand then heard Ed approaching. He had gotten his clothes back in order and squeezed in beside Drake, directly behind Kelly and only slightly to her left.


    Marie groaned in pleasure as the man taking her from behind suddenly pulled out and spun her around. Carl entered her pussy then, and the first man shoved his dripping cock into her waiting lips.


    Kelly turned and looked up at Ed. ¡°Do you really not mind seeing her like this?¡±


    Ed shrugged and looked down at her, then cocked his eyes towards his crotch to direct her attention there. She followed his gaze and saw his erection poking rudely forward, a few inches from her arm.


    She turned and looked at her husband. Molly was chewing absentmindedly on her lip and had dropped the hand holding Duncan¡¯s. It seemed as though she was gripping his pants leg in the same manner that she was Drake¡¯s


    She turned back around just as Carl spun Marie around and mmed his cock back into her mouth. Marie whimpered in pleasure as he grunted a warning before he exploded into her. Kelly gasped in surprise as she saw her friend¡¯s blindfolded face begin to contort in pleasure. Carl was thrusting deeply in and out as Marie desperately tried to swallow hise, all while being fucked from behind.


    Kelly froze as she felt something stiff brush against her arm. Instinctively she recoiled, releasing Drake¡¯s pants leg and moving her arm. She chewed her lip then and nced down. Ed¡¯s cock was still protruding rudely outwards, still enclosed in his pants but very, very erect. She nced down on the other side to where Drake had moved to be between and slightly behind the two women. His cock could also be seen, fully erect and straining to be free of his pants. She peered backwards to try and see Duncan, but he was pressed tightly up against Molly. She grinned in excitement as he met her gaze, his eyes full of lust.


    Marie swallowed and swallowed, taking as much as she could before Carl moved away. The muscr man stood up from the woman he had been going down on, and who was in turn sucking another cock. The first man spun her around then as the bodybuilder came up and entered her from behind, causing her to moan and push backwards.


    Kelly could not help but nce back down to her left, spying Ed¡¯s erection again.¡°Oh my god/ you slut,¡±she thought.¡°Stop it! Your husband is right there! Stop looking at his cock! You want to stroke it don¡¯t you, whore!¡±


    She brushed a hair away from her eyes then and reached back to grab Drake¡¯s leg to steady herself. Her hand brushed lightly across Ed¡¯s erection for a second, before moving past it and finding purchase.


    He groaned next to her, causing her eyes to flutter briefly.¡°Oh my God! Slut! You pleasured a man other than your husband!¡±She fought to drive the invasive thoughts from her head. She nced down as something heavynded on top of her and Molly¡¯s hands, still grasping at each other. Drake had swayed forward, presumably when she had grasped at his leg and pulled him into her back.


    Molly nced down and broke Kelly¡¯s grasp to gently squeeze her husband¡¯s cock before reaching down and grabbing her hand again.


    Kelly realized at that moment just how wet and squishy her panties were, and suddenly broke her hold on the group. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll be on the patio.¡±


    The group immediately moved to follow as a cacophony of sounds of pleasure filled the room.


    Kelly hurried out of the room before quietly opening the door to the patio. Duncan and the other three followed quickly behind her.


    The patio had an array of furniture around a fire pit that was glowing softly and it was here that Kelly chose to sit.


    ¡°You okay hun?¡± Duncan asked,ing up to sit near her.


    She nodded and smiled. ¡°Oh, very okay, it was just all a little too much, you know?¡±


    Ed came and sat across from her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if things were a little too crazy in there,¡± he said quietly. Drake and Molly followed and sat near them after shutting the door to the house.


    Kelly shook her head and leaned into her husband. The five of them sat outside and talked for awhile until Marie finally poked her head out and winked at the rest of them. ¡°Y¡¯all ready to go?¡±


    Kelly found that she couldn¡¯t keep her hands off her husband the entire time they were outside on the patio. She also couldn¡¯t keep the scenes of the orgy they had just witnessed out of her mind. As they passed back through the room, they saw that the group had grown smaller but they were still going at it. The small blonde girl had one man underneath her, and another behind her, one cock in both holes.


    Kelly quietly led the group to the door, her eyes wide in shock. As they all piled in the vehicle, Molly and Drake climbed into the very back while Kelly and Duncan took their spot in the middle.


    Marie turned and looked at them then. ¡°So, how weird was that for you guys?¡± she asked, drawing nervousughter from them. That did seem to break the tension that was in the air though, and they began tough and smile while they spoke about what they had seen.

 548

    Kelly was surprised to find that the drive back wasn¡¯t nearly as awkward as it seemed it would be. Marie told stories about previous times that they had been fooling around with that particr swinging group until the topic came back around to the possibility of swinging for the four non-participants.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯d have to set some ground rules, of course,¡± Marie said.


    ¡°Clearly,¡± Ed said with augh.


    ¡°Like?¡± asked Drake. ¡°The testing thing?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m diseased?¡± Kelly asked with a giggle and a grin.


    Drake sputtered for a moment but turned a good-natured re on her. ¡°You know what I mean,¡± he corrected.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Yeah, I wouldn¡¯t wanna catch anything Mark has either,¡± he quipped, drawing a raucousugh from the group.


    Marie seemed to let the topic drop then. Kelly suspected that she figured out that the four of them were not ready for that talk just yet.


    As Kelly and Duncan drove home alone after that, she slid up next to him and leaned into his shoulder.


    ¡°That was sure an eye opener,¡± he said.


    ¡°It certainly was,¡± she agreed. ¡°I just keep seeing Marie on that weird stool, being used by everyone.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°It was exciting, but a little scary, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I mean I know it would be really exciting, but I think I might be too scared to even consider doing that.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He chuckled and shrugged, turning to kiss her on the forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t think they expect us to jump into it next weekend, Baby.¡±


    She giggled and snuggled up against him for the rest of the short drive back to their house. As they climbed into bed after locking up and getting undressed, she resumed snuggling up to him.


    He gently turned over and kissed her softly, tenderly cing it upon her velvet lips. She spread her legs for him then, and felt him assume his position over the top of her. She looked up at him in pure adoration as he held himself above her. He could easily squish her, but she feltpletely safe beneath him.


    He gently pushed into her, and she felt fingers of pleasure course from her pussy throughout her body. She moaned softly, feeling him gently pushing deeper into her. He leaned into her then, his cock fully inserting as she rolled her eyes back in her head in pleasure.


    ¡°Oh God Baby,¡± she moaned. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking big,¡± she said.


    He grunted in pleasure, slowly pulling out of her with his massive dick. Sliding back in, her slick walls clung to the throbbing member and she flexed her muscle like Marie had taught her. She had been practicing off and on since she had told her about it. Duncan groaned as she felt her pussy tighten around him.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± he moaned. ¡°That was fucking awesome,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh Baby,¡± she moaned, wrapping her legs around him. His cock slid out and then began the trek back into its rightful ce between her legs. She had to agree with him, the muscle exercises that Marie had shown her were intense.


    She squeezed again, feeling the orgasm beginning to build within her. She felt her husband beginning to thrust faster, and then faster still. He had his head pushed into the pillow and was still holding himself up, but had a hand on her rump and was pulling her up into his thrust. The effect was magical.


    ¡°Oh God, Baby,¡± he grunted, thrusting deep as he began toe. ¡°Oh fuck,¡± he moaned, as she felt his warm seed filling her up. He continued thrusting slowly, pumping again and again into her.


    Her own orgasm had not hit her yet, surprisingly, but Duncan seemed to have extra in him and continued to stroke into her. ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she moaned, as he began to thrust harder and faster into her.


    ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m harder than I was before, but I¡¯m not feeling the orgasm building, you know?¡±


    ¡°Grnnnn,¡± she muttered as her orgasm finally hit. She contracted then, squeezing as her pussy mped down on him and the orgasm reverberated through her small form.


    She yelped in pleasure repeatedly, almost sounding like a small dog for a few seconds. His cock pounded into her as her pussy squeezed and released over and over again. Finally spent, he copsed downwards and drew her on top of him. ¡°Fuck, Baby,¡± he groaned.


    She felt him his cock pushing up against her again and gently pushed downwards in response, still in the aftershocks of herst orgasm.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± he moaned, his cock sliding deeply into her. ¡°Fuck yes,¡± he moaned, both hands going to her hips as she began to slide up and down and back and forth on him.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned. ¡°So deep, and so big Baby.¡±


    His cock felt huge inside her, seeming to fill up every crevice of her pussy. Each ce their skin touched was like fingertips of energy coursing through her. She bounced gently on him as he groaned beneath her, his cock an iron tower pushing into her. She slid down on him and then began to grind, flexing and releasing on him and causing a new and interesting sensation for the both of them. She began to climax again then, falling forwards and arching her hips backwards into him, seemingly trying to get more of his cock to push into her. Finally spent, she slid to the side as he spooned up behind her, her breathing in ragged gasps for air as he gently kissed the back of her neck and shoulders.


    As they finally caught their breath, she turned and kissed him deeply. ¡°God that was intense,¡± she said. She chuckled then and quietly turned over, seeing that Duncan was well on his way to sleep.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan yawned and looked over at the clock. Stretching, he piled out of bed and headed towards the kitchen until he heard two distinct voices. Turning, he headed back and pulled on some underwear and shorts before returning.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Marie,¡± he said entering.


    ¡°Well, hi to you too,¡± she said.


    He chuckled and moved over to say good morning. To his surprise he got a kiss on the lips instead of a hug or kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°Hello to you,¡± he said, grinning.


    Kelly stood then to go make him a cup of coffee. As she poured it, she came back and set it in front of him.


    ¡°Thank you, Love,¡± he said. ¡°So what are you two kittens up to this morning?¡± he asked yfully.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve been talking aboutst night, and about some thingsing up,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°We¡¯ve decided thatst night was a bit much for you guys, so we¡¯re going to keep things toned down for awhile,¡± Marie said.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve got a trip to the Bahamasing up for my work and then her friend ising in the following weekend, so we¡¯re busying up regardless.¡±


    ¡°Those types of parties only happen like once every couple of months or so. Usually swinging is on a much more normal, couple-based basis. Part of me didn¡¯t want you guys to go, but part of me really did.¡±


    ¡°I can guess which part,¡± Kelly giggled.


    Marie didn¡¯t acknowledge that Kelly was right, but grinned nheless.


    ¡°So Marie brought an opportunity up and I¡¯d like your opinion on it,¡± Kelly said.


    Duncan turned and looked at Marie. ¡°Talk to me, Goose,¡± he said.


    Marie chuckled at the obvious reference and shook her head. ¡°Well I was just telling sexy here that at the partyst night, one of the wives was a photographer and she specializes in erotic photos.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s neat. What¡¯s it got to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Kelly said. ¡°The woman wanted to see if I wanted to do a photo shoot for you. Marie thinks it¡¯ll bring me further out of my shell, and she said that thedy would have no problem with you being there.¡±


    Duncan looked at her with genuine surprise. ¡°I¡¯m all for showing you off, Baby,¡± he said with a wide grin.


    Kelly grinned and pped excitedly. ¡°Marie said that she can see us today if you like!¡± she said, obviously excited about the prospect.


    Duncan chuckled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine with that, as long as I can be there.¡±


    Marie smiled. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you two are too worn out for a coaching session this morning?¡±


    Duncan grinned over at Kelly, but she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m a little sore today, sorry guys,¡± she said, pouting.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s okay,¡± Duncan said standing and moving around to yank Marie up out of the chair. He spun her around and pushed her up against the bar. ¡°I¡¯ve got a pinch hitter.¡±


    ¡°Oh you are ying with fire,¡± Marie warned as Duncan came up to within a few inches of her. He nced over at Kelly who was grinning widely. Turning back to Marie, he looked down at her body and noticed that her breath wasing in shallow gasps. Her eyes were a little wide, almost like she was afraid to move. He gently pushed his bulge forwards then and let it rub up against her crotch, eliciting a gasp and an involuntary shudder from her. ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned. Kelly could see his cock push between her friend¡¯s legs as her eyes fluttered.

 549

    He took one finger then and ran it from her belly button, all the way to the top of her shirt, up to her neck and then her chin. She timidly bit her lip as he lifted her face up to his and gently kissed her on the lips. ¡°Fuck,¡± she repeated, but slid out from between him and the bar to lean on the table.


    Duncan chuckled and turned towards his wife. ¡°You¡¯re mean,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do a thing to stop her if she rips your clothes off.¡±


    ¡°Can I please?¡± Marie said, turning. ¡°Fuck.¡±


    Kelly giggled.


    Duncan didn¡¯t figure she had it in her to cross the line, but he knew he was pushing her limits.


    She dide forwards quickly though and grabbed him by the shirt. ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck the shit out of you when she finally lets me. You aren¡¯t going to be able to walk straight for a week.¡±


    He burst outughing and kissed her again, this time deeper and more tenderly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sugar, I promise I¡¯ll behave too.¡± His voice was deep and resonant, and obviously made Marie all ¡°melty¡± inside.


    ¡°Well fuck,¡± she moaned, even more turned on from the kiss. ¡°Fuckin¡¯ stop being so goddamn sexy,¡± she whined. ¡°I¡¯m gonna have to go masturbate when I get home now.¡± Gritting her teeth she waved sweetly at her friend before turning a gaze on Duncan¡¯s crotch. Pointing her finger at it, she red. ¡°I will have that,¡± she moaned, chewing at her lip.


    ¡°Text me the number,¡± Kelly said as she turned to leave.


    ¡°Will do, bye sexy, bye fucker,¡± she called.


    Kelly turned to him then and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re going to cross the line and then where will we be?¡± she giggled.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Well, I figured you¡¯d be okay with just a kiss, but she¡¯s so fun to torment, I guess I got a little carried away.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I know, I saw.¡±


    The two called the photographer, a woman named Camille and she set up an appointment for that evening at 5.


    ¡°So aboutst night,¡± Kelly said, pulling him into the living room. ¡°I need to let you know something.¡±


    His smile disappeared then and he grew concerned. ¡°What is it Baby?¡±


    Seeing his serious face, she shook her head quickly to assuage his fears. ¡°No, no it¡¯s nothing bad. Well, not that bad,¡± she amended.


    He turned then and looked at her quietly.


    ¡°Well, when we were standing all together watching everyone, I could feel that Drake and Ed were both excited.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he said, feeling his excitement surge. ¡°How excited?¡±


    She grinned. ¡°They were very excited. I reached back when we were watching Ed and the two women and pulled on Drake¡¯s pants leg. I guess because I needed something to hold on to. I felt when he pushed up against my butt that he had an erection.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Did you like it?¡±


    Kelly bit her lip with a grin and smiled. ¡°Yes. He moved over when Ed got there, so they could both stand behind me,¡± she said. His eyes grew wide briefly but he continued to listen.


    ¡°I reached back to grab Ed¡¯s pants legs, and I brushed my hand across his cock identally. When I pulled myself back into them, I could feel it on my hip. That¡¯s when I noticed that I¡¯d forced Drake¡¯s cock onto our hands. Molly and I were both clutching at each other.¡±


    Duncan grinned, leaning over and kissing her. ¡°I thought you were too sore for sex,¡± he said.


    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to turn you on!¡±


    Heughed.


    ¡°I saw you and Molly getting a little close. Anything you need to tell me?¡± she said, smiling across the couch at him.


    He shrugged. ¡°She did the same as you, so I put my arms around her to protect her from all the random dicks in the room. When she dropped one hand behind her, she began to squeeze and rub my dick, outside my pants of course.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Kelly asked, grinning. ¡°You bad, bad man.¡±


    Duncan grinned again. ¡°It was only for a minute or so, and then she just pulled me directly into her. I think she liked feeling me press up against her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s probably not helping that whole ¡°crush thing¡± she has for you,¡± Kelly said, leaning over and kissing him.


    ¡°Are you okay with everything?¡± he asked.


    ¡°More than okay.¡± She smiled at him. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± he said, grinning widely.


    For the rest of the day, Duncan teased and yed with her, pinching her nipples, kissing her neck or her lips passionately. Kelly wouldn¡¯t let it go further, though. Duncan knew that she had to give herdy parts time to recuperate. He still loved to tease her though, and did so throughout the rest of the day.


    Evening rolled around and the two left to meet the photographer. They pulled in to a professional photo studio that he¡¯d seen before. They were the only ones in the parking lot. Hopping out, he went and tried the door and then knocked, peering inside. A short whileter, a woman appeared and unlocked the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that,e in,e in,¡± she said, ushering them past her. Duncan recognized her from the party the previous night. ¡°Wee she said, and ushered them to the back room.


    ¡°Your studio is nice,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Camille replied sweetly after introductions were over with. ¡°So are we looking for photos just for you guys, or something you want me to publish?¡±


    ¡°Publish?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I run a website that specializes in erotic photography.¡± She walked them back to an office in the back of the building and clicked on the monitor of aputer that had been set up on a small desk. Sitting briefly in the chair, she clicked a few keys and then turned the screen towards them.


    ¡°I specialize in artistic pornography. I like to find women that are distinctive.¡± She clicked through some of the picture sets and it was clear that she was talented, and that the shots had a very artistic quality too. She clicked on another set. This one showed a thin ck man and a pale woman standing next to each other, and then in various poses. ¡°I shoot men too,¡± she exined, ¡°and sometimes both at the same time. It¡¯s not usually hardcore, although there can be some touching and a little yful pration between the models. I¡¯m trying to actually get into video uploads but we¡¯re not quite there yet.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Duncan nodded. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve got quite a setup.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready to be on the inte,¡± Kelly said, gripping his hand.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you Baby,¡± he said, squeezing her hand. ¡°It¡¯s your body.¡±


    Kelly turned and looked back at Camille. ¡°Can we keep this one just for us?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± she replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d want yourselves out there. So we¡¯re shooting the both of you or just thedy today?¡±


    Duncan chuckled and nodded at Kelly. ¡°It¡¯s just Gorgeous for today.¡±


    Camille smiled and pulled some paperwork out. ¡°I¡¯ll just have both of you sign these waivers, in case you decide to join in on the fun,¡± she said, ncing over at Duncan. ¡°This just says that you¡¯re okay with me taking photographs of a particr nature of you, and that you won¡¯t sue meter for doing so. They also state that I can¡¯t publish any picture of you without another form signed and attached to this one.¡±


    Duncan and Kelly nced at the papers and skimmed them, then both signed.


    ¡°Alrighty then,¡± she said, tossing the papers on her desk. ¡°Let¡¯s go see what we can find for you to put on. Duncan, you can have a seat in the studio and we¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±


    He nodded and entered therger room. There was a very expensive looking camera set up and a few other props and backdrops. It all looked very professional.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re ready for you,¡± Camille said emerging from the corridor. ¡°Follow me. I keep my erotic studio separate from my professional studio.¡±


    They traveled back down the hallway and past the office. She opened a door and they entered into a muchrger area. There were many more props to be found here. He saw fur covered couches, a bed with clean sheets, chairs, stuffed animals. Turning, he saw his wife and stopped cold. Kelly had changed into a white baby-doll camisole and matching panties and had her hair pinned up.


    Duncan smiled widely at her. She blushed as he saw her, causing him to chuckle. ¡°Wow,¡± he said. ¡°You look really sexy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me blush,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ll ruin the pictures.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯d like to have a seat over there,¡± Camille said, nodding at some chairs behind the camera.


    Duncan nodded and retreated to where he had been told.


    ¡°Okay Kelly, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just the three of us here, and both of us think you look incredible. We¡¯re going to do this in two stages, one with the clothes on and in various stages of undress, and then the next with youpletely nude. I¡¯ll be taking lots of pictures so just do what feels natural. I¡¯ll tell you how I want you to pose from time to time. Does that sound okay?¡±


    Kelly nodded and smiled shyly.


    ¡°You look ster,¡± Camille said. ¡°Let¡¯s start out on the bed there.¡± Kelly walked slowly over to it and sat down. Okay, now put a leg up there, perfect. Turn your head slightly.¡±


    Duncan watched as the photographer moved his wife through a series of poses, snapping lots of pictures.


    ¡°Okay Kelly, let¡¯s start to remove a little bit of the clothing. How about we pull one of those straps off.¡±


    Kelly reached over and pulled the strap down and let the neckline of the camisole dip seductively low.


    ¡°Very nice,¡± she said, clicking a few more pictures. ¡°Okay, now turn and look at me over your bare shoulder. A little more demurely, good.¡±


    Kelly did as she was told. Camille had her pull the other strap off her shoulder, drawing the garment tight across her chest, straining the bow tied in the middle.


    ¡°Gorgeous,¡± Camille said, snapping more photos. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s undo that bow.¡±

 550

    Kelly nervously reached up and pulled the tie, letting the camisole fall away. It clung to the upper part of her arm as she leaned on her side, her legs slightly behind her. Her breasts were enticingly disyed, the two halves of the garmentying across them.


    ¡°Very nice,¡± she said, taking more photos. She put her through a few more poses before she had her lose the toppletely. Duncan smiled then, seeing his wife loosening up. He saw a grin creep into her face when she wasn¡¯t posing for the camera.


    ¡°Let¡¯s let that gorgeous hair down,¡± Camille said. Kelly shook the pins free and her hair spilled seductively around her shoulders. Camille was clicking hurriedly, not wanting to miss the erotic effect the hair had.


    ¡°Wow, very nice,¡± she said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s work on those bottoms. Get on your knees for me and pull them just a little bit down your buttocks.¡±


    Kelly turned over with a grin and reached back, her butt towards the camera. Camille snapped a few ¡°in action¡± shots before Kelly got the panties down.


    ¡°Okay, a little further. A little more¡­¡± she said, taking more photos.


    She spun her around in a few more poses, the panties nearly off and the camera whirring.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said finally. ¡°You ready for the fully nude ones?¡±


    Kelly smiled and nodded excitedly.


    ¡°Duncan, how you doing back there stud?¡± Camille asked as she adjusted a setting on the camera and then moved some lighting.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m very good,¡± he said.


    Camille chuckled and turned to face Kelly again. ¡°Okay Kelly. I¡¯d like to start you out facing away from me, but leaning farther over. I want a shot of that gorgeous rump of yours.¡±


    Kelly blushed, but did as she was asked. Duncan noticed that he could see all of the bottom part of her, from her cute little butt up to the back of her knee. Camille snapped a few pictures and then had her move a little. ¡°Sit up a little bit more, good.¡±


    Duncan swallowed hard, feeling an erection growing.


    ¡°Okay, Gorgeous, turn and get on your knees for me.¡±


    Kelly did so immediately, almost eager to please.


    ¡°Perfect, now spread your legs outwards, a little farther¡­ perfect.¡± She had her facing away from the camera, legs spread widely and her ass disyed prominently. Her gorgeous ass and pussy were slightly opened, which was the desired effect, he guessed.


    ¡°Okay, now look back at the camera from over your shoulder. Wow,¡± she said, clicking a bunch of pictures. ¡°That¡¯s a winner right there,¡± she said, looking back at Duncan.


    He had to agree.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get you over on your back, now lift one leg and bend it at the knee, but keep one leg straight and spread them again.¡±


    Kelly subtly chewed at her lip for a second, but then stopped.


    ¡°I like the lip biting thing, that¡¯s sexy,¡± Camillemented. She snapped a few more pictures and Duncan saw the camera lens zooming in a little. His wife¡¯s pussy looked gorgeous, her red bush trimmed neatly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit up now and get some shots of your gorgeous breasts. Spread your legs like that,¡± she said, nodding at Kelly. She continued to direct her in a variety of poses. She had her squeeze her breasts together, holding them up, pulling at her nipple rings. She had her turn on her knees again and face to the side with her back arched. The effect caused her butt to poke skyward sexily and her breasts to jut downwards, the nipple rings poking even farther.


    ¡°Okay, for thest one let¡¯s have you sitting, drape the hair over your shoulder and blow the camera a kiss.¡±


    Kelly giggled and did so, the camera clicking away the whole time.


    ¡°Alright guys. I think we¡¯ve got some really good photos here,¡± Camille said. ¡°If you wanna get changed, Duncan and I will meet you in the office.¡±


    A few minutester, Kelly had changed into her street clothes and sat down next to him. ¡°What happens now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯ll take me a little bit to process the pictures. Leave me your email address and I¡¯ll send you what I¡¯ve got. If you want to purchase some actual prints, we can talk about that too. Most folks just want the digital form, though.¡±


    ¡°What do we owe you for tonight?¡±


    Camille brushed the question away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, friends never pay. I love doing what I do, and just maybe you¡¯ll let me publish some photos of you in the future.¡±


    Kelly blushed then. ¡°Maybe,¡± was all she said.


    ¡°Camille, thank you very much,¡± Duncan said, standing and shaking her hand.


    ¡°It was an absolute pleasure,¡± she said.


    Kelly shook her hand and thanked her quietly.


    *****


    Kelly


    The next couple of days were spent in preparation for theing trip. She woke him up each morning with a blowjob, and she was really beginning to love giving them. She was really enjoying how much she had changed in that respect. She sucked him into her mouth and then proceed to jerk his cock off. He was enjoying it too, obviously. She had been forcing him to let her suck him off longer and longer, sometimes even just finishing him off that way. Eventually, of course, he would pull her up and begin to make love to her.


    The photos arrived in their email on Wednesday. Camille had sent them a message along with it.


    ¡°Hope you guys like these! I think it is honestly the best set we¡¯ve ever done. Talk to you soon!¡±


    Duncan sat down on the couch and let her take a spot on top of hisp. She pulled theptop over and clicked open the attachment. Her breath was taken away at how sexy Camille had made her look. The photo with her on her knees, butt towards the camera but looking back towards it and her hair down was the best of the bunch.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I¡¯ll have to have some alone time with these,¡± he said.


    Kelly giggled as she clicked through them. ¡°Do you really like them?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°Very much. I think we should show Marie, in fact.¡±


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Kelly said. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else seeing these.¡±


    ¡°Baby, Marie¡¯s seen us both naked.¡±


    ¡°Right, but what if Ed sees?¡± she asked


    He chuckled and kissed her. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just send her some of the less naughtier ones.¡±


    She turned and kissed him back. ¡°Okay, but you choose,¡± she whispered. She let her hand stray lower and began to massage his cock through his pants. She slid off hisp then and let him take over on theptop. He began to click through the pictures and selected a few of the less racy ones. He clicked on thest picture and stared at it for a second and then grinned at Kelly.


    ¡°Hey Marie,¡± he sent, opening up an email. ¡°We figured you might like to see. Love, Kelly and Duncan.¡±


    Attaching the photos, he fired it off and smiled at her. She dove at him as he slid theptop onto the coffee table.


    The next day, Marie immediately came by her desk to gush over how much she liked the pictures.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you put a nude one in there too!¡± she said. ¡°Ed definitely enjoyed that one.¡±


    Kelly blushed. ¡°I was afraid that you¡¯d show him.¡±


    Marie rolled her eyes. ¡°Sweetie, you¡¯ve been nearly topless in front of him. It wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°I know, but still, this seems different.¡±


    ¡°Sweetie, he told me that you identally touched his cock the other night. Seeing you nude shouldn¡¯t be that embarrassing.¡± She nced back at her boss¡¯ office and smiled. ¡°I might have to show Mr. Deekins one of two of these.¡±


    Kelly blushed and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare Marie!¡± The leggy brte grinned in response.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try and behave,¡± Marie said with a wink.


    ¡°The more you behave, the more likely I am to share my husband,¡± Kelly said with a yful smile.


    Marie turned towards her with a look of surprise.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯m not saying we¡¯re there yet¡­ but¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re going to get there soon?¡±


    Kelly giggled and shrugged, leaving the answer unspoken.


    As Friday arrived, the two had finally packed for the trip to the Bahamas and caught a flight with the rest of his office that was attending. They arrivedte that evening and checked in to their hotel on the beach and promptly crashed into bed.


    Early the next morning, Kelly yawned and stretched as the morning sun poured into their room. She nced over and saw her husband beginning to stir. Smiling, she crept down under the covers and was a little surprised to see his morning wood. She wrapped a few fingers around the base and pulled, her lips brushing against the tip as she ran her tongue along the underside. She ran her tongue along her lips then to wet them before she opened them again to pull his cock back in.


    Duncan groaned awake under her touch and she smiled upwards at him as he peered under the sheet.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he moaned. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer, but slid the cock as deep as she could and pumped with her hand along the lower part of his shaft. The feeling of him being so helpless underneath her touch excited her. She absolutely loved the control she had over him. She felt herself getting more turned on then, and moved her mouth faster up and down in rhythm with her pumping. He reached down for her, desperate to plunge his cock into her, but she denied him. Brushing his arms away with a hand, she lowered her face again and took his gorgeous cock back into her mouth.


    He groaned and swore again, pushing his head backwards into his pillow. Deeper she pushed, feeling it brush against the back of her throat and causing her to gag a little. The desire to make him feel good was almost overwhelming at that point. She wanted to suck his cock so well for him. She wanted him to be absolutely ovee with pleasure.


    Finally he reached down again and pulled her up to his face, kissing her deeply as she spread her legs for him. One hand reached down to her rump as he slid along her sopping pussy. She gasped in brief surprise as he slid in easily, her pussy mping down around him as she adjusted to hisrge girth.


    ¡°Oh God, Baby,¡± she groaned, arching her back. He spun her over quickly into their customary missionary position and slid deeply into her. She could feel her orgasm hurtling towards her as his thick cock began to piston steadily in and out of her. Each inch it moved into her caused fingers of pleasure to course outwards from her drenched pussy to the rest of her body. She felt his warm lips on her neck and then one of his hands moved to one of her nipple rings and he pulled gently, his cock slidingpletely into her.

 551

    ¡°Fuck, right there,¡± she moaned, wrapping her legs around him. He stayed where he was, knowing that she was wanting him to hold still for a moment as her pussy squeezed around his cock. She gasped finally, the orgasm cresting as he began to pound harder into her.


    ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡± she cried, her words turning into unintelligible yelps of pleasure. She felt him begin to shoot his warm seed into her then, the feeling driving her to even higher teaus of ecstasy. His cock pounded into her again and again, each thrust driving a spurt of semen deep into her. Finally spent, he slumped over to his side as she finally came down off of her own orgasm and snuggled up beside him, both of them breathing heavily.


    A few minutes passed as they snuggled together, enjoying the feeling and the view from their beach front room. Just outside the patio door was a small paved area with a table and chairs to one side. There was a privacy fence, but you could still see the beach from the bedroom.


    ¡°That was amazing,¡± Duncan finally muttered.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, smiling to herself. ¡°What do you have nned for today?¡±


    ¡°Well, I know that we¡¯re meeting Kara and her boyfriend for breakfast, and then she and I have a short conference with the owners. After that, we have until Monday to enjoy ourselves. Speaking of, how much are we going to enjoy ourselves?¡± he asked pointedly.


    Kelly smiled and slid up to her elbow to look at her husband while she rubbed a hand across his chest. ¡°Well, I figured I¡¯d leave that up to you, my love.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I might choose your outfits sometimes, but I can¡¯t be the one that tells you when you¡¯re going to be an exhibitionist.¡±


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°Sure you can. I like the idea of you making me take my clothes off, or telling me to wear something skimpy. It¡¯s almost like I¡¯m your property; a possession for you to take out and y with when you want to.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on, you know that¡¯s not how I treat you!¡± he said, pulling away and looking at her.


    ¡°Duncan, listen. The things that we¡¯re doing to enhance our love life are very exciting. We haven¡¯t done anything that has made me want to stop. I don¡¯t know why, but it excites me when you take over. The thought of you standing me up in front of someone and exposing me really, really turns me on!¡±


    He fell back to the sheets again. ¡°You mean you really like when I just¡­ take control in those situations?¡±


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°It gets me really wet,¡± she whispered, knowing that the words would stick with him. ¡°The thought of you making me do what you want, for your pleasure? Very hot,¡± she confirmed.


    He knew better than to disagree. Once she had obviously decided on something, few things could dissuade her. ¡°You¡¯re more than I deserve in a wife, you know that?¡±


    She shrugged but kissed him. ¡°So what will we be doing on this vacation?¡±


    He scratched himself in thought for a short while. ¡°Well, would you like to show off a little skin, maybe some harmless flirting like at the club a few weeks ago?¡±


    She grinned then, the memory bringing a slight blush to her cheeks. ¡°I think if I¡¯m ever going to get over being embarrassed or justfortable with being nude around others, then we¡¯ll have to do exactly that. Besides, I think the more relevant question is¡­ do you want me to show off a little skin and flirt?¡±


    He chuckled and fell silent in thought for a second. ¡°Yeah, I really think I do,¡± he finally concluded. ¡°If we like doing it here where only strangers will see us, maybe that will make us a little braver, you know? I guess it¡¯s a good thing that the owners like giving us these vacations.¡±


    Kelly absolutely loved that hispany insisted that their employees take frequent trips. If he ever spoke of finding something else or quitting, she would mention the frequent trips they got to take. It wasn¡¯t every vacation that took them to exotic locations, but every few months a trip to the mountains wasn¡¯t out of the question. Once a year or so they¡¯d go to a really nice destination.


    She stood then and headed off the bathroom to get ready. She was excited to finally meet Kara, Duncan¡¯s new administrative assistant that apparently looked very much like her.


    She showered quickly and stepped out to let her husband take her ce. They got dressed and headed out to the lobby. She slid her hand easily into Duncan¡¯s as they stood waiting.


    ¡°Mr. Thomas,¡± someone called from behind them. ¡°Hey!¡±


    Kelly turned with her husband and was genuinely surprised to see a replica of herself standing there.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Kelly sputtered, moving forwards. She ced both of her hands on the shoulders of the redhead standing in front of her.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Kara said, just as surprised. ¡°I mean, your husband said we looked alike but¡­¡± she trailed off as she turned and looked up at her boss wide-eyed.


    ¡°I told you two¡­¡± he said.


    Kelly was floored. Kara looked almost exactly like her. She could easily be mistaken for a sister. They had the same tone of hair and it was the same length. They were just about the same height, Kelly being only slightly taller. The both had the same body shape, it seemed, the same size breasts.


    ¡°This is so weird,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°I know, but in the best way!¡± Kara said with a giggle.


    ¡°Oh God, they evenugh the same,¡± Duncan said with a grin. That caused both of them to giggle, nce at each other and thenugh again.


    Duncan grinned. ¡°Kelly my wife, this is Kara my secretary.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Kara repeated between giggles. ¡°Nice to meet you!¡±


    ¡°Likewise,¡± Kelly said, finally releasing her and shaking her hand.


    ¡°My boyfriend should be down shortly,¡± she said, turning to her boss.


    ¡°By the way,¡± he said, giving her a quick hug, ¡°I thought I told you to call me Duncan.¡±


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m still getting used to that I guess.¡±


    Kelly and Kara began to idly chat while they were waiting for Sam, but didn¡¯t have to wait long. Both girls turned and looked at him as he approached. Kelly saw the look of surprise and confusion on his face. Kara reached out and grabbed one hand. ¡°Sweetie, this is Duncan, my boss, and Kelly, his wife.¡±


    Kelly smiled at him as he shook her hand and then her husband¡¯s. He was an attractive young man, but didn¡¯t have a beard. He had shoulder-length blondish hair, and was just a hair shorter than Duncan. He looked to be young, like Kara, maybe twenty-six.


    ¡°Shall we get some breakfast?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Kelly and Kara said in unison, causing a fit ofughter. Kelly took Kara by the arm then and walked towards the exit. They stopped briefly at the front desk and asked the best ce for breakfast. After getting a few suggestions, the twodies conferred among themselves and decided on a ce.


    ¡°I have a feeling that I¡¯m going to be making fewer decisions at the office now,¡± Duncan said, grinning at Sam.


    The younger man nodded and grinned. ¡°I think Kara might have a new friend,¡± he agreed.


    The two menughing and talking behind them, Kara and Kelly walked out of the hotel and walked the short distance to the restaurant that the front desk had suggested.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what Mr. Thom¡­ Duncan told you, but he and I have a conference to go to with the owners, but that shouldn¡¯t take very long. After that, we can go shopping, or head to the beach!¡±


    Kelly grinned and nodded. She really liked Kara. She was outgoing and very nice.


    ¡°Eventually, I guess we should probably give our men some of our attention,¡± she said.


    Kelly shrugged at that. ¡°I think Duncan will be okay for awhile,¡± she said with a wink. ¡°Do you think you guys will mind going to the beach with uster? I intend to go find a nice, sexy bathing suit to show off for my husband.¡±


    Kara smiled and shrugged. ¡°I think seeing a couple of gorgeous women will make it easier to convince Sam.¡±


    Kelly pped excitedly, but then stopped. She smiled widely. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy us both a new bikini while you two are at the meeting!¡± she said excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do for the sexy clothes that you bought me a while back!¡±


    Kara tried to dissuade her briefly, but it was obvious that Kelly would not take no for an answer. They entered the quiet restaurant and were quickly seated. The two women quickly began to discuss a myriad of topics. They covered their childhoods, where they grew up and other personal topics. Duncan and Sam spoke as well, but clearly were not as enamored with each other as Kelly and Kara. They got along fine, however.


    ¡°We should have gone out with them weeks ago!¡± Kelly said.


    Duncan nodded, smiling at her. ¡°I have a feeling that we¡¯ll be seeing more of them,¡± he said with augh. After they finished an absolutely amazing breakfast, they all headed back to their hotel.


    Duncan nced down at his watch. ¡°We should probably head up to the meeting,¡± he said ncing over at Kara. She pulled out her nner from her purse and nodded.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take my wife to some of the shops around here and then Kara and I can meet you guys wherever you end up?¡± Duncan suggested, turning and winking at Kelly.


    She turned an admonishing look at him. ¡°Oh I¡¯m sure Sam has better things to do than chaperon me.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Sam said. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything nned.¡±


    Kelly smiled then and nodded. ¡°Well, alrighty then,¡± she said. ¡°He can help me pick out a new couple of swim suits!¡±


    Kara smiled and nodded. ¡°He¡¯s definitely got great taste.¡±


    ¡°We should head to the conference room,¡± Duncan said, touching Kara¡¯s elbow lightly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ncing at Kelly, she opened her phone and asked for her number. ¡°We¡¯ll let you know when we get out and you can tell us where you two ended up.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Deal,¡± Kelly said, and quickly gave Kara her number. She added it to her cell and turned to walk with her boss to the conference.

 552

    Duncan


    Duncan nced down at Kara. ¡°Where are they?¡± he asked.


    She nced down and looked at her phone. He could already see a long series of texts between her and Kelly. They had only been in the conference for about an hour and a half.


    ¡°They are down the street a ways. She said they didn¡¯t make it very far.¡± The two left the conference room and headed toward the elevator. ¡°I really like your wife!¡± she said.


    Duncanughed easily. ¡°I can tell, I think she¡¯s found a new best friend.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s definitely a lot of fun!¡±


    The two quickly exited the hotel and walked down the street. It was crowded already, so Kara walked closely next to him. They got separated more than once, so Duncan finally held hands with her. He smiled as he felt how simr it was to Kelly¡¯s.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± she said loudly, trying to be heard over the din of the crowd. They entered the surprisinglyrge shop that Kelly and Sam were in. The crowd was still thick, but slightly less so. He felt safe letting go of Kara¡¯s hand then. He spied Sam over the racks of clothes then, just as the tall man turned and nodded at him. He raised his hand and pointed towards the changing room near him. Duncan nodded.


    ¡°There¡¯s Sam,¡± he said, leading the way.


    Kelly emerged then and didn¡¯t immediately spy Duncan. ¡°So what do you think?¡± she asked. She was wearing a light blue dress, spaghetti strapped and thin.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice,¡± Duncan said. She spun around then and smiled.


    ¡°Baby!¡± she said. ¡°How was the conference?¡±


    ¡°Good, same old thing as always. They actually thought that Kara was you for a second, though.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s so funny!¡±


    ¡°So did you have fun?¡± Duncan asked. Kelly nodded.


    ¡°Sam was a very good escort,¡± she said. ¡°Can you guys believe the crowds?¡± she asked, turning and smiling at Kara.


    ¡°I know, Duncan had to hold my hand so we didn¡¯t get separated,¡± Kara admitted.


    ¡°I know, so did we,¡± Kelly said.


    Kara came over then and admired the dress. ¡°You should get one in another color,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You know it¡¯s gonna look good on you!¡± she said with a spin.


    Kara smiled and nodded. Sam groaned and looked over at Duncan. ¡°I think we¡¯re going to be here awhile.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. A few hourster the quartet finally made it back to the hotel, several bags in tow. They parted ways, but decided to meet up after lunch for a trip to the beach.


    ¡°Did he behave himself?¡± Duncan asked, drawing her up close as they got back to their room. He moved to the phone to order some room service.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Of course he did. He was a perfect gentleman. At first he was a little too modest. I had to practically beg him to give me an opinion. I tried on this absolutely scandalous bathing suit and had him tell me what he thought,¡± she said, smiling demurely at him.


    Duncan grinned widely. ¡°Yeah?¡± He dialed the number and began to order then.


    She nodded and slid to the floor in front of him. ¡°I sure did. I¡¯d say that he liked it,¡± she said cryptically, reaching up to unzip his pants.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± he asked as she reached in and pulled out his rapidly swelling prick. ¡°Hello, room service?¡± he asked, ncing down and shaking his head in mock dismay at her.


    ¡°I could tell he had a hard-on,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s quite ttering that I can turn on the younger crowd.¡±


    Duncan chuckled as she leaned forward and licked the tip of his swollen member. ¡°Well, you¡¯re only twenty-eight my love,¡± he whispered.


    Kelly giggled and wrapped her lips around his cock. She popped it out briefly and gazed up at him. ¡°It¡¯s a very, very naughty bikini,¡± she said, and pulled his cock back in, her hand pumping swiftly back and forth on it. ¡°It¡¯s positively pornographic.¡±


    Duncan groaned in pleasure. ¡°God you¡¯re getting so good at that,¡± he muttered. He began to order then as the person on the other end came back on.


    She smiled up at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think you realize how much I love sucking cock now,¡± she said. ¡°I honestly can¡¯t believe that I ever stopped. There¡¯s something that happens when I¡¯ve got your cock in my mouth that kind of takes over. It¡¯s so exciting when I can feel you getting into it and when I know that I¡¯ve got so much power over you. I love making you feel good!¡±


    He grinned as he confirmed the order and hung up the phone. ¡°My Baby is a little cocksucker?¡±


    She gaped at him briefly, before smiling yfully. ¡°I¡¯m definitely a little cocksucker,¡± she said. She pulled his cock back into her mouth and pumped again. Suddenly, she stood and tucked his cock back into his pants with a yful smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think I want my Baby to cum yet.¡±


    He groaned. ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Well, I might want to give you a little show at the beach.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re incorrigible.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one that started this,¡± she said giggling.


    Heughed. ¡°No I¡¯m not. You asked Marie to help you learn how to suck my cock.¡±


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°Okay, so I turned myself into a wanton little slut. Still, you¡¯re the one that gets to decide.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°When are we meeting them?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged. ¡°Whenever we get ready. I told them toe to the patio door when they were ready.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°What if you aren¡¯t dressed by then?¡±


    She grinned. ¡°Well then I guess they might get a little bit of a show!¡±


    ¡°Would you like to show off a little then?¡± Duncan asked.


    She looked at him curiously. ¡°I mean, I¡¯m already going to be wearing a tiny bikini. What more did you have in mind?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I want to sit a ways away from you and see if anyonees to flirt.¡±


    She looked at him, surprised. ¡°That¡¯s a pretty big step for us, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°If you aren¡¯tfortable with it¡­¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that, I¡¯m fine with it. I just don¡¯t want to freak out your secretary and her beau.¡± She turned and looked out the window. ¡°Where would you want me and Kara to be?¡±


    ¡°Well, we can postpone it if you think Kara and Sam would be weirded out by it, but I was thinking that I would remain at the patio, behind the privacyttice, and you couldy a short ways away¡±


    She grinned. ¡°I think that could be fun. Wanna give it a shot?¡± she asked.


    He thought for a second. ¡°I think maybe you and Kara should talk for today, and kind of¡­ ¡°clue her in¡± to how we¡¯re showing off your gorgeous body,¡± he said, pulling her back towards him. She came back up against his chest, her butt against his legs. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause her any sort of rm, you know? She is my employee.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought of that.¡± She patted his arm then. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure and mention about how we¡¯re experimenting a little in our conversation. Maybe I can mention it at the beach, or just at dinner tonight.¡±


    He nodded in agreement and kissed the top of her head. A short whileter, their food had arrived and been devoured. Duncan and Kelly had both changed and were sitting out on their patio. February in The Bahamas was almost idyllic. It was chilly in the evenings, but not sweltering in the middle of the day and this particr Saturday was no different. Kelly had elected to put on her new bikini in the bathroom, pulling a pair of shorts on over it, followed by a thin shirt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to spoil the surprise,¡± she said when she emerged. She packed them a bag and tossed in the sunscreen. A few minutester, Kara and Sam walked up from their hotel room a few doors down. Kara was dressed in a modest bikini, but Kelly quickly grabbed her hand and headed into the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a surprise!¡± was the only exnation she offered Sam as they disappeared.


    Sam sat down next to Duncan and the two began to idly chat.


    ¡°Kelly bought them new bikinis,¡± he exined, looking across at him.


    The younger man nodded in understanding. ¡°Well I was wondering why she wanted my opinion. I was hoping I wasn¡¯t crossing any lines by helping her pick one out.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m d you were able to help her out. I¡¯m d that she had someone there. I¡¯m not really the jealous type. The fact that you asking about it tells me that I don¡¯t have to worry about you, not that I would.¡±


    Sam nodded. ¡°Yeah, you guys seem a little different than other folks we typically hang out with. I don¡¯t mean that in a bad way.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Well, Kelly and I are bit different from other couples,¡± he confirmed. ¡°I certainly don¡¯t mind people admiring how gorgeous she is. I know she gets a kick out of it, and I like the reactions she gets when she¡¯s being audacious. Some dudes are way more possessive and jealous. I know Kelly isn¡¯t going to stray. She¡¯s always been this sexy, so it¡¯s easy to get used to.¡±


    Sam nodded. ¡°Well, I have to agree. I¡¯m not a jealous guy either, so if Kara gets a few stares at the beach, it doesn¡¯t bother me. She told me some guy at work was flirting with her pretty hardcore.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Ha! Yeah, that would be my buddy Mark. He¡¯s got a thing for Kelly too, and ever since he saw Kara and how much she looks like my wife, he said he was going to make a y for her. You don¡¯t have anything to worry about though, Mark is an upstanding guy.¡±


    Sam shrugged. ¡°I know my Kara. She wouldn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°How long have you two been a couple?¡±


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s see, about four months I guess?¡± he said, thinking for a moment. ¡°Are you weirded out by how much they look alike?¡± he asked, shifting gears in the conversation.


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s definitely odd. I mean, I wouldn¡¯t call them twins, but they would at least be easily mistaken for sisters. Maybe one of them¡­¡± he started, but stopped short as Kelly emerged from the room then, followed by Kara. They were both dressed in shorts and a small t-shirt, further concealing the surprise of the new bikinis.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± Kelly asked, smiling yfully and offering an arm to her husband.


    The foursome walked a short ways down to the semi-private beach behind the hotel. It was crowded further down towards the water, so they stayed up nearer to their room so that they were notpletely overwhelmed.

 553

    Sam brought arge beach umbre up from the hotel patio and sat it down,ying their bags underneath as Duncan and the girlsid out the fourrge towels. Kara looked a little nervous.


    As the men sat down and stretched out in the afternoon sun, Kelly and Kara stood and began to pull off the t-shirts that they were wearing. Kelly had purchased two very green, and very tiny bikinis for them. One was a shade darker than the other, and without Kelly¡¯s nipple rings pushing prominently through the fabric, it would be really hard to tell them apart.


    The quartet¡¯s towels were arranged two by two, with two of them closer to the beach than the others. Sam had started to sit on one of those but Kelly smiled and shook her head, pointing to the towel beside Duncan.


    Shrugging, Sam had plopped down next to him.


    Kelly, in the darker green bikini, turned then and Duncan saw just how tiny it was. There was very little left to the imagination. She arched her back and stretched, pointing her breasts towards the sky and causing her nipples and rings to strain against the green fabric of the bikini. The bikini itself had maybe two to three inches of fabric in rounded triangles covering her nipples. It had a tiny string that went over the shoulder, one to connect the two pieces, and then another that went underneath her arms.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Duncan realized he was ogling her and gazed upwards. She grinned at him. ¡°I guess you like my taste?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°You two look amazing!¡± He turned and smiled as Kara blushed. She was looking down at Sam, who had a wide grin on his face. ¡°What do you think, Baby?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Duncan¡¯s right. You two look fuckin¡¯ hot!¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s see the bottoms!¡±


    Duncan nodded in agreement. ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s see what kind of ruckus you two are going to cause out here.¡±


    Kara blushed deeper and nced over at Kelly. Duncan was proud to see that she wasn¡¯t blushing. She was getting much more confident andfortable with herself, and was realizing how gorgeous she was when she was scantily d. She smiledfortingly at the other redhead and pulled the small shorts off. The front of the bikini was only slightly more modest than her top had been. There was a diamond of fabric that barely covered her pubic hair, covering her pussy and sliding backwards before it turned into a string that slid up between her butt cheeks. She spun around to let him see the rest.


    Kara had slid her shorts off, but was not turning around. She knelt immediately after kicking off her shorts andy down on her stomach. Duncan could tell she was feeling very exposed. ¡°Kara, if you¡¯re ufortable, you can certainly go change into your own suit. Kelly and I have been trying toe out of our shells for a little while now, so we¡¯re used to this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°Aww, she¡¯ll be fine,¡± Sam said.


    Kara didn¡¯t respond but did stay on the nket.


    Kelly¡¯s pale skin looked nice against the dark green of the swimsuit and her red hair. She sat down on the towel and reached into the bag to get the sunscreen.


    ¡°Honey,¡± she said, looking over at Duncan. ¡°Would you mind?¡± He smiled at her then. He got on his knees then and moved towards her, but noticed a few more towels had appeared around them. He chuckled when he saw they were upied by younger men, most single, though a few had women with them. None were closer than twenty feet or so.


    He smiled and cocked his head towards one of the new arrivals when Kelly looked up at him. She nced around and then looked back at him, blushing only slightly.


    ¡°You started this,¡± he reminded her.


    She giggled and nodded,ying down on the towel. He popped the lid open on the sunscreen, briefly inspecting the bottle. It was the strongest spf you could get without actually using paint. He squeezed out a generous glop into his palm and began to rub her down, starting at her shoulders. His strong hands made her sigh happily more than once as he rubbed from her neck to her buttocks and then downwards. He ran a hand between her thighs and gently brushed a hand against her pussy, eliciting a giggle.


    ¡°Behave yourself,¡± she admonished. He swatted her yfully and rubbed down the rest of her legs.


    ¡°Turn over,¡± he told her. She immediately flipped over onto her stomach, stopping to adjust her sunsses and brush the hair away from her head. He squirted some more into his hand, and then offered the sunblock to Sam, who took it with a thank you. The younger man then started to coat Kara with it, who was stillying on her back.


    Duncan smiled when he saw her ass, admiring it. Those bikinis really left nothing to the imagination. He turned back to his wife then, his hands on her shoulders and rubbing gently. He slid a hand in one of the straps of her top, coating her vicle and moving lower. Almost nonchntly he pulled the strap aside and rubbed her exposed breast and coated the nipple. He caught a shadow to his left and saw an older man standing nearer to them, watching.


    He smiled when he saw her blush slightly and stifle a grin. Recing the cover, he moved over to the other side of her torso and repeated the move, exposing her other breast and covering it with sunblock. He worked lower then, covering her breast back up and moving over her ribcage and stomach, down to her pubis and crotch. He methodically coated every exposed inch, even sliding a hand surreptitiously underneath the top of the bottom of her bikini. She made no move to stop him, however, and he was confident that had he pulled it aside, she would have continued toy there.


    Working downwards, he finally finished her legs. She sat up then and ordered him to sit, beginning to coat him down after she stripped off his shirt. As she finished his back, she ordered him toy down so she could do his front. As she leaned over she kissed him and whispered in his ear, ¡°You can totally see how big your cock is.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Is that right?¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°Kara definitely noticed.¡±


    He shook his head at her. ¡°You¡¯re so bad.¡± Finally finishing, she resumed her spot on the towel andy in the sun next to Kara for a while. Sam disappeared for a few minutes to go buy some drinks,ing back with something nice and tropical for thedies, and a couple of beers for the men.


    ¡°How about a swim?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°You three go ahead,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I¡¯m gonna sit here for a little while longer.¡± She reached for Kara¡¯s hand then as the two began running down towards the water.


    Sam walked slowly after them as Duncan watched. He saw the two girls dive into the water ande upughing. He stood then, walking slowly towards them as Sam joined the two diminutive redheads in the water. He reached for Kara then, and gave her a kiss but stopped and picked her up as she pped his back to get him to stop. He heaved her forwards and threw her in the water. Duncan stopped about halfway between the towels and his threepanions.


    Kara came up sputtering, her top having been slid to the side. Kelly and Sam wereughing loudly, Kara shaking her head in bemusement as she quickly slid her bikini back in ce. Duncan grinned as he saw the sh of pale skin and nipple quickly covered.


    Sam suddenly reached for Kelly, who began to p him on his back as he shouldered her.


    Kelly squealed in protest on his shoulder as he waded deeper, pping his back. Duncan could see his hands pressed tightly against her pale flesh. She nced back at him, a wide grin on her face. Suddenly she was flying through the air as he tossed her forwards.


    Kara swam over then and helped her up. Kelly surfaced, her top clearly skewed to one side and her nipple rings prominent atop her perky breasts. She made no move to cover them up but joined Kara as they both moved to pay him back.


    Duncan figured he better get in the water before he caused a scene by popping an erection in his pants then and there. He made it to the water as the two girls charged the younger man, his torso still dry. Kelly shed him a quick grin, her nipple rings still clearly disyed.


    Sam was obviously distracted by the sight of Kelly and missed grabbing the two wet girls as they charged forwards and caused him to lose his footing, sshing into the water. He did manage to pull them with him, however, and they all copsed into a pile as the ocean swallowed them.


    Chuckling, Duncan reached down and grabbed an arm, yanking a thoroughly soaked Kara up. Kelly stood then and pulled Sam up with her.


    He reached for her again but she held up a hand in a sign of truce. Grinning, he noticed Duncan and grinned.


    ¡°Sorry, couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°I know what you mean,¡± he said, and lunged for Kara. She squealed in protest as he easily lifted her and tossed her into the water. She came up sputtering again as he offered her a hand.


    She shook her head at him in mock dismay. He nodded at her and then looked down, she followed his gaze and blushed immediately, quickly pulling her top back into ce. Duncan had to admit that his secretary had some pretty spectacr breasts. They even looked to be a little bigger than Kelly¡¯s.


    A wave hit them then, and she surged forwards into him, losing her bnce and falling. As she did so, she caused him to fall backwards as the ocean swallowed the both of them. He struggled to sit up and felt a very real hand press against his crotch, just for a moment. He felt a strong hand grab his arm and stand him up.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said, nodding at Sam.


    The four settled down a little after that, dering a truce. They bodysurfed for awhile and sshed each other before returning to the towels. Several times, Duncan caught Kara ncing at him from underneath her sunsses as hey on his back. She was clearly checking out his crotch, though she was trying to make it seem otherwise.


    Kelly must have noticed too, as she wore a smile that spoke volumes. Sam didn¡¯t notice, but he was watching all the women pass by. Duncan chuckled at the young man. He had a gorgeous woman at his side and he was watching for other prey at the beach.


    Eventually, the four of them grew tired of the constant sun and headed back to their respective rooms.


    ¡°Would y¡¯all like to join us for dinner?¡± Sam asked them after he and Kara had led the way back up the hill and conferred quietly.


    ¡°Sounds great,¡± Kelly said, ncing over at Duncan who nodded.


    ¡°See you about six then?¡± Kara asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Duncan confirmed, and followed his wife back to their room.


    ¡°Bye guys, see youter,¡± she called, drawing waves from Kara and Sam.


    Duncan entered the room and saw that he had a message from Mark.

 554

    ¡°Hope y¡¯all are having fun, you fuckers.¡± Mark had not been able toe this year, having too much work to do. He had finally finished catching up that afternoon, Duncan learned.


    ¡°Well shit man, I¡¯m sorry you didn¡¯t finish sooner,¡± he texted back.


    ¡°Take some pictures off all the nice ass out there and send it to me,¡± Mark texted.


    Duncan chuckled when he saw the message.


    ¡°Kelly and Kara are hitting it off famously. Kelly bought them some pretty raunchy bikinis. You¡¯d love it.¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he replied.


    Duncan chuckled.


    ¡°Lucky son of a bitch. Talk to youter. Tell your wife call out my name next time you fuck her,¡± he sent, jokingly.


    ¡°Will do, meatsheath,¡± Duncan replied with a smile.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Kelly asked,ying on the bed.


    ¡°Mark. He says he¡¯s pissed that he didn¡¯t get to see you in your bikini. Wanted me to take a picture of any nice asses we see.¡±


    Kelly giggled and turned over. ¡°There you go,¡± she said, sticking her rear up slightly.


    Duncan chuckled as she turned back to look at him. He paused awkwardly for a second.


    ¡°You really want me to send him a picture?¡±


    She chewed her lips yfully for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll surprise him?¡±


    Duncan guffawed. ¡°I think he¡¯ll probably drop his phone, or cum in his pants.¡±


    Kelly cackled at the thought, but resumed her pose. ¡°Yeah,¡± she confirmed. ¡°Take a picture and send it to him. Ask him if he likes the bikini.¡±


    Duncan pulled out his phone again and turned on the camera, waiting for it to focus. ¡°Okay, turn and smile!¡±


    Kelly did as she was told, smiling widely and flipping off the camera.


    Duncanughed loudly again. ¡°That was great!¡± he said, clicking a few buttons to get ready to send the picture. He stopped then and moved down to the bed toy next to her.


    ¡°You sure?¡± he asked. ¡°You seem to be on a whole other level of wild out here,¡± he said.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She giggled and grabbed the phone, quickly pressing send. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they put something in the water here, or if it¡¯s just being in this beautiful ce, I just have this urge to be so naughty.¡±


    Duncan grinned and rolled her over to kiss her. He reached down between her legs and ran his fingertips along her pussy. She moaned in response.


    ¡°Did you enjoy being manhandled by that younger man?¡±


    She opened her eyes then, sparkling green pools that they were, and nodded. ¡°It was pretty surprising actually,¡± she admitted. ¡°I mean, we were basically just ying like kids, but when I came up, I definitely could tell that they¡¯d both seen my rings. I got pretty turned on.¡±


    Duncan grinned and moved over the top of her. His phone buzzed then and there was a wide-eyed emoticon and nothing else. A few secondster a string of badly misspelled words appeared. A few secondster, another appeared, this one spelled correctly. The third said, ¡°Sorry about thatst message, it¡¯s hard to text while jerking off.¡±


    Duncanughed loudly again, showing the phone to Kelly. Sheughed with him for a few minutes.


    ¡°d you enjoyed,¡± Duncan sent. ¡°Don¡¯t be sending that to anyone else.¡± Tossing the phone onto a chair near the bed, he turned his attention back to his wife. ¡°So did he take any liberties with you?¡± he asked, his fingers finding her pussy again and eliciting a moan of pleasure.


    ¡°Well, when we fell and were underwater, his hand was on my chest, but I think that was a genuine ident because he moved it really quickly.


    Duncan grinned. ¡°Kara brushed against my cock when she fell on me,¡± he admitted, drawing a naughty grin from her.


    ¡°No wonder she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes off your crotch when we got back to the towels.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°You noticed that too?¡± he asked. ¡°I thought I might be imagining it.¡±


    ¡°She was definitely fucking you with her eyes,¡± she confirmed.


    Duncan was briefly struck by how much they had changed in just over a month¡¯s time. Before all this started, they were a modest, hardworking couple that, while both sexually satisfied, were not very adventurous. Now, they were practically letting people grope them in public.


    He grinned and began to kiss her neck. She pushed him back and shook her head, pulling at his hand. ¡°Not yet,¡± she admonished. ¡°I¡¯ve got to shower if we¡¯re going to go to dinner at six.¡±


    He chuckled and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m going tost all of three seconds when I finally get to make love to you.¡±


    She kissed him then, and slid off the bed. ¡°I promise it¡¯ll be worth it, Baby,¡± she said, heading towards the shower.


    ¡°Promise?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s always worth it with you, love.¡±


    She blew him a kiss and disappeared into the shower.


    After Kelly and Duncan got dressed, they both decided that they would tone down the flirtatiousness at dinner, and just enjoy the evening without causing a stir. They met the other two in the lobby and walked down the street to a wonderful seafood restaurant. The meal was good, though it seemed Sam had gotten a bad dish.


    As soon as they walked into the lobby from the restaurant, he clutched at his stomach and ran to the bathroom. At dinner there had been talk of going to one of the local nightclubs, but Duncan didn¡¯t think that they would be joined by the other two after Sam got ill.


    Duncan and Kelly helped Kara get him to their room and into bed. After they got him situated, they headed back to their own room.


    ¡°Let us know if you need anything,¡± Kelly said as they left.


    ¡°We will,¡± Kara said. ¡°Sorry to spoil the ns.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Just take care of your man.¡±


    Several hourster, Kelly got a text from Kara.


    ¡°Got a doctor toe. Looks like food poisoning. He gave him some medicine to knock him out.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear, sorry about the diagnosis,¡± Kelly sent back.


    ¡°Did y¡¯all still want to go out? Sam made me promise to check and see if y¡¯all still wanted to go. He doesn¡¯t want to spoil the vacation, I think.¡±


    Kelly turned to look at Duncan and informed him of what was happening.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with going. As long as he¡¯s okay with her leaving.¡±


    ¡°Sounds okay. We¡¯ll be by in five minutes?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kara sent back.


    The two of them headed back to the room, a dozen doors down from where they were. Kelly knocked softly as they approached. The door opened and the two shuffled inside.


    Sam looked like hell, but he wasfortable. He groggily opened his eyes and waved Duncan over.


    ¡°Do me a favor,¡± he slurred. ¡°Make sure she goes out and has a good time. I don¡¯t want her fun spoiled because of me.¡±


    Duncan nodded and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure she has fun,¡± he said. Turning, he looked over at Kara. ¡°We¡¯re happy to take you with us. You sure you¡¯re okay leaving?¡±


    Kara nodded. ¡°The doctor gave him some pretty powerful stuff once he¡¯d finally gotten all of the vomit out of his system. He said he¡¯ll be out until morning. I don¡¯t really want to sit here by myself.¡±


    She looked up at him then, almost demurely. Duncan caught a twinkle in her blue eyes and smiled. Kelly slid up next to him and pulled Kara close.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to share,¡± she said, smiling. Kara¡¯s eyes grew wide at the statement. ¡°He¡¯s a great dancer,¡± she rified, causing Kara to smile and visibly rx.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready if y¡¯all are,¡± Kara said, moving towards Sam. She leaned over and kissed Sam, who mumbled something and began to snore. ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s go have fun.


    Duncan smiled and offered an arm to each of the girls. Kelly looped her arm through his left, and Kara took the right.


    ¡°I imagine that we¡¯re going to turn some heads tonight,¡± Kara remarked, smiling first at Duncan and then Kelly.


    ¡°I think more than one man is going to be jealous of a guy with two redheads on his arm,¡± Kelly confirmed.


    Duncan grinned, not denying it in the least.


    They took a cab to a nightclub that both the front desk and the driver suggested. It looked to be exciting and they could see people inside dancing already.


    Duncan took both girls by the hands then and entered. He paid the cover for all of them and found a secluded table on the balcony. He grabbed them a round of drinks as they got situated at the table. The girls slid in beside him and drank their drinks and quickly ordered another round.


    ¡°Liquid courage,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Y¡¯all gonna go dance?¡± he asked.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I¡¯d like to. You gonna watch us?¡± she asked, grinning at him.


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    She stood then and kissed him, offering a hand to Kara and heading towards the floor. He admired the two redhead¡¯s bouncing asses as they made their way across the room and smiled as the two women turned more than a few heads.


    He saw them move down the stairs and out to the floor and moved to the railing so that he could watch them easier. They were both very obvious on the floor, the only redheaded girls in the ce. They moved to the center of the room, both of them looking back up and waving at Duncan as the music changed to something a little faster. He saw Kelly move closer to Kara. He smiled then, seeing the sharks circling.


    This was the real test, he realized. Did he really want to see someone else dancing with his wife, cing his hands on her? Sure, he had seen his friends doing it, but those were his friends. These were people that he didn¡¯t know or trust.


    Kelly could definitely handle herself out there. He leaned over the railing. He saw two tan inders dance closer to the two girls, and then a few that looked like they might be tourists danced nearer.


    Duncan smiled then, and felt his excitement grow as he watched his wife. She turned then as she felt someonee up behind her and brazenly ce a hand on her hip.


    Duncan felt a sudden pang of jealousy hit him as he saw a tanned youth, maybe twenty years old,e up and slide in behind Kelly. His hands immediately went to her hips and pulled her close, Kelly turned a surprised look back to Duncan. She seemed to be looking at him forfort.


    He felt the jealousy subside quickly and smiled, giving her a wink. She grinned back at him twofold.

 555

    Kelly


    Kelly was gyrating closely with Kara, the younger redhead¡¯s eyes closed and moving in time with the music along with her. She saw arge ck man dance closely behind her new friend, and then felt the hand of someone on her own hip. She nced back briefly as the neer ced a hand on her other hip and pulled her close, her ass pressing back into him. She nced over at Duncan questioningly.


    She knew that this would be a real test for the both off them. This wasn¡¯t a friend. This wasn¡¯t someone that they could trust. God knew what the younger man intended to do to her on the dance floor. She was surprised to find that the thought shed in her mind and excited her.


    Duncan briefly looked concerned, but then grinned and even winked at her. Her excitement soared.


    ¡°Your husband is watching you with another man, whore!¡±she thought.


    She ignored the man behind her. With both hands, she pulled Kara close. Kara herself was staving off the advances of the ck man behind her. The man behind Kelly reached up then and grabbed both of her breasts briefly, running his hands down her ribs and back to her hips.


    ¡°He¡¯s testing my boundaries,¡±she realized.


    She nced up at Kara, who stared at her wide-eyed, still dancing to the thump of the music. The guy behind her had given up trying to put the moves on her and had moved on. He was reced by two more, however, and Kara gave up trying to keep them off of her. Hands moved to her hips as both men took up a position on either side of her. She seemed to be able to ignore them, however.


    The song seemed to pick up the pace a little and she could feel a stiff object hitting her in the rear every few beats. The young man behind her had gotten instantly hard when she hadn¡¯t pushed his hands away from her breasts. He moved them up again, brazenly groping for a few seconds before running them down her body. She turned then and faced him, shaking her hand in a ¡°no-no¡± motion. He shrugged then and moved closer, his leg moving between hers.


    ¡°Kyle,¡± he said, moving close. ¡°Sister?¡± he asked, nodding over her shoulder at Kara, who hade up behind her and was dancing right up against her.


    Kelly shook her head. She grinned then, a yfully naughty thoughting into her head. ¡°Lover,¡± she yelled, turning and kissing a delightfully surprised Kara quickly on the lips before turning back around.


    The young man looked at her in surprise and then smiled widely. He was obviously thinking it was his lucky night, envisioning a threesome with two gorgeous redheads.


    ¡°Poor kid,¡±she thought, grinning. The song started toe to an end then and a new one was getting mixed in.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go rest,¡± Kara said, rolling her eyes at the guys that were pestering her. ¡°You okay?¡± she asked.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just gonna dance with this young man for another song or two,¡± she said.


    Kara smiled. ¡°Have fun!¡±


    Kelly grinned and winked. ¡°Always!¡±


    The young man smiled and moved close as Kelly turned away from him, letting hime up behind her closely again. He was a decent dancer, but seemed to be more concerned with letting his cock rub up against her butt. Kelly was no stranger to dancing. It had been one way that she rebelled against her mother after she¡¯d moved out and gone to college. More than one man had tried what the young man was doing. She¡¯d never let it go very far.


    He moved one hand up and ced it directly on her breast, leaving it there, the other moving to her hip. He began to pull her forcefully back against him, causing her to giggle and wonder what he was trying to aplish. She nced over at Duncan and saw Kara sidled up close to him, the two of them watching her on the dance floor. She kept feeling Kyle¡¯s small, but very erect penis jabbing her in the butt. She rolled her eyes at her new friend and her husband. Both of them wereughing.


    She continued dancing through the song, and then for a few more before spinning back around and cing both arms on his shoulders. She looked up into his face then, and saw that he was actually pretty cute. He was still rubbing his cock on her thigh though, and she was getting tired of his clumsy attempt to hit on her or have sex with her leg, whatever the hell he was trying to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go rest,¡± she announced finally, extricating herself, heading for her husband. Kyle obviously misunderstood and followed.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan grinned as Kara came up to him. He offered her a quick hug, and was surprised when she stayed underneath his arm.


    ¡°You okay?¡± he asked.


    She looked up at him and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the only trustworthy guy here is all,¡± she said, wrapping her arms around his waist. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that bother you?¡± she asked, ncing back out on the dance floor.


    Duncan chuckled when he turned back. He saw the young man awkwardly thrusting into his wife, who was trying to dance with him. It almost looked painful for the guy.


    ¡°No, not really,¡± he admitted. ¡°Is that weird?¡±


    Kara shrugged and squeezed into him. She looked up at him then and as he gazed down, he saw her subconsciously lick her lips, and then begin to chew on the lower one.


    ¡°She wants to kiss me,¡±he thought. He felt himself getting erect then, and surreptitiously moved a hand to adjust his package so that it didn¡¯t push into her. He brushed against her hip as his arm descended to his crotch. She nced down and saw him adjust himself.


    ¡°Did I do that?¡± she asked, ncing back up at him.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°I really enjoy watching my wife out on the dance floor. I love to see her showing herself off and knowing that I get to have that when I get home. And then there¡¯s you. There¡¯s a hot little redhead that sidled up to me for protection, looking at me all seductively and clearly wanting to be kissed.¡±


    She blushed then. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled and patted her back. ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, Kara. I want to kiss you just as much.¡±


    She smiled up at him then and turned back to the dance floor. He followed her gaze and the two of them burst outughing at Kelly. She was awkwardly being thrust forward. The crowd was thick enough for her not to be noticed unless you were looking for her. She nced over at the two of them and rolled her eyes and shook her head. Theyughed and then lost her in the crowd.


    ¡°So tell me I was dreaming in the ocean today,¡± she said suddenly, looking back up at him. He looked down into her blue eyes, the only clue that would give away that she wasn¡¯t his wife.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re beautiful,¡± he said, causing her to blush and bury her head in his chest. ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, lifting her face and chuckling. ¡°Dreaming about what?¡±


    She blushed again and shook her head, turning back to the crowd. ¡°Never mind!¡± she said, still blushing.


    He chuckled again and thought back to earlier at the beach. He remembered that she¡¯d brushed against him when they fell and he suddenly knew what she was asking him.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Oh!¡± he said suddenly.


    She turned and looked at him then. She saw that he knew what she was asking, and renewed her embarrassment, burying her face again.


    He chuckled. ¡°Ask me again,¡± he said, still looking down.


    She turned her blue eyes back up to him again, but shook her head when she saw him looking and looked back to the dance floor.


    He sighed, smiling as he saw his wife continuing to try and dance with the over-zealous young man.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯ll just have to wonder then,¡± he said.


    She looked up at him and glowered yfully while he smiled down at her.


    Kelly finally emerged from the crowd then, followed by the young man. His face grew wide when he saw Kelly, his intended conquest, move up to and then kiss Duncan.


    ¡°I think we scared him off,¡± Kara said, nodding at the retreating young man.


    ¡°What the hell was he doing to you out there?¡± Duncan asked, a wide grin on his face.


    ¡°I was wondering the same thing. It almost looked painful!¡± Kara agreed.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I think he was trying to fuck me with our clothes still on,¡± she said, causing herself to blush as she realized what she¡¯d said.


    ¡°Y¡¯all wanna go sit down?¡± Duncan asked, reaching for his wife¡¯s hand. Both girls nodded and followed him, their hands grasping at his. They moved back to their table and ordered another round of drinks. The girls on either side of him, Duncan smiled and put an arm around each of them.


    ¡°That poor guy,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I think he thought that he was going to get both of us tonight,¡± she said.


    Karaughed. ¡°I heard him ask if we were sisters. I didn¡¯t hear your response but I¡¯m guessing it had something to do with you kissing me?¡±


    Kelly giggled and nodded. ¡°I told him we were lovers.¡±


    Karaughed out loud. ¡°Well no wonder he thought he was getting some! That and how much you were letting him grope you!¡±


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°Duncan and I are learning to push our boundaries.¡±


    Kara was quiet for a few minutes while she processed the revtion, but then nodded. ¡°So are you guys swingers or something?¡± she asked.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Funny you should ask that,¡± she said, grinning up at him.

 556

    Duncan returned her smile but shook his head. ¡°No, we¡¯re not swingers. We¡¯re thinking about it, though¡± he said, turning and looking at Kara.


    She smiled briefly, but tried to hide it. Duncan saw it though, and he was sure that Kelly did as well.


    ¡°I like to show Kelly off. I like watching other people lose their cool around her,¡± he said. ¡°If they happen to get a squeeze of her breasts in, then so be it. It¡¯s all in good fun.¡±


    ¡°It makes our sex life unbelievable!¡± Kelly added.


    Kara chewed her bottom lip subconsciously, listening in rapt attention.


    ¡°Kara had a question for me, but now she won¡¯t ask it,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Kara protested, blushing and covering her face.


    Kelly giggled and yfully pped him. ¡°Stop embarrassing my new friend!¡± she admonished. ¡°You can ask me and I promise I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡±


    Kara shook her head vigorously. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be mad at me,¡± she said.


    Kelly smiled then and shook her head. ¡°Sweetie, unless you had sex with my husband without asking me, you aren¡¯t going to make me angry.¡±


    She nced up at Duncan.


    ¡°He already told me that you identally groped him when y¡¯all fell in the water this afternoon.¡±


    Kara blushed again then. ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± she said hurriedly.


    Kelly lifted her face then and shook her head. ¡°Sweetie,¡± she said. ¡°Sweetie! It¡¯s okay. I was honestly hoping it wasn¡¯t an ident.¡±


    Kara lifted her face up slightly then. ¡°You aren¡¯t mad?¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Did you see Mr. Gropey out there on the dance floor having his way with mydies?¡± she asked, pointing at her breasts.


    She nodded with a grin.


    ¡°Duncan didn¡¯t rush out there and pummel him, so it¡¯s a safe bet we¡¯re okay with a little bit of touching.¡±


    Kara nodded then, a curious little smile on her face. ¡°Come on then, let¡¯s go dance. I need to loosen up before I ask you my question.¡± She pulled the two of them back out to the dance floor then. For the next couple of hours, the three danced together, the two girls on either side of him, Duncan spinning to face each. Finally, soaked with sweat, the three left the club and caught a cab back to the hotel.


    ¡°Y¡¯all wanna go rx in the hot tub?¡± Kara asked, surprising them both.


    Kelly looked up at Duncan. He nodded with a smile. ¡°Five minutes?¡± he asked.


    Kara nodded. ¡°Let me just go check on Sam. I¡¯ll meet you at your patio.¡±


    A few minutester, Duncan and Kelly had stripped down and put on their swimsuits after slipping into a quick cold shower. As they exited, Kara wasing down the path behind the room.


    ¡°How is he?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°Still out,¡± Kara confirmed. ¡°I tried to wake him up to let him know I was back, but he was gone.¡± She slipped the towel off, revealing the skimpy bathing suit that Kelly had bought her.


    Kelly followed suit, and the three quickly went to the hot tub as Duncan turned on the jets. The trio rxed for a few minutes, letting the warm water massage aching muscles.


    ¡°God this feels good,¡± Duncan said. He leaned over and kissed Kelly. The warm water began to soothe their muscles, and for a good while, they sat in silence, looking up at the stars and just enjoying the peace.


    ¡°So your question¡­¡± Kelly prompted, eventually.


    The younger woman looked back at the two of them then and inhaled deeply. ¡°I was wanting to know if it was really as big as I felt,¡± she said, exhaling the question in one breath.


    Duncan and Kelly both grinned.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kelly confirmed. She turned and grinned at her husband questioningly. He looked at her curiously.


    ¡°Would you like to see it?¡± Kelly asked. Duncan was actually shocked at her brazenness.


    Kara chewed her lip again nervously. ¡°If that would be okay,¡± she said, eventually.


    Kelly stood suddenly. ¡°First thing¡¯s first,¡± she said, and began to undo her own top. ¡°There¡­ now I feel better,¡± she grinned.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting used to being naked?¡± Kara asked.


    Kelly nodded as she tossed the top onto a nearby patio chair. ¡°It¡¯s getting to the point where I really feel morefortable when I¡¯m in some sort of undress.¡±


    Duncan looked at her doubtfully and shook his head. ¡°I really think it might be just this ce,¡± he said.


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°Stand up, Baby,¡± she ordered.


    He couldn¡¯t believe she was asking him to do this. He turned and looked over at Kara. ¡°Are you sure? You have to work for me when we get back to Texas.¡±


    Kara looked up at him then and smiled. ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯m definitely sure.¡±


    He shook his head in amusement and did as he was bade, standing in the shallow hot tub.


    Kelly moved to kneel beside him and reached up, untying the string at his waist. Kara stood then and hopped out of the hot tub.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kelly asked, suddenly growing concerned.


    ¡°Oh nothing!¡± Kara eximed. ¡°If Sam asks, I can tell him that I wasn¡¯t in the hot tub with you when you got naked, and I won¡¯t be lying.¡±


    Duncan began to have second thoughts then, but Kelly didn¡¯t, and quickly pulled off his trunks, his cock bouncing from its confines impressively.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± Kara said, practically leaping back into the hot tub. ¡°Jesus, that thing is big!¡± she confirmed.


    ¡°So I hear,¡± Kelly said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen a few, but my Baby is definitely thergest I¡¯ve seen.¡±


    Kara slid close to his leg, her face tantalizingly close to his thigh. He nced down and saw both redheads looking at his cock. It began to bounce to life then, quickly growing erect and curving upwards.


    ¡°God I love a good curve,¡± Kara said, biting her lip again.


    Duncan began to get self-conscious then, and began to slide back into the water.


    The girls stopped him quickly and bade him sit back on the edge of the hot tub.


    Kelly quickly took it in her hands. ¡°I love the way it dwarfs my hands,¡± she said grinning.


    Kara looked enthralled. She turned and looked at Kelly. ¡°I know this sounds awful, but I just can¡¯t help it. I wish I¡¯de here alone so that I could plead with you two to fuck me,¡± she said.


    Kelly grinned. ¡°We might have done just that,¡± she said.


    Duncan groaned as she stroked him up and down slowly.


    ¡°Another time,¡± Kara said, smiling.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Kelly agreed. ¡°Right now though, I think I¡¯m going to take my husband to bed and fuck him,¡± she said, a wide smile on her face.


    Kara smiled then, pouting briefly but standing.


    ¡°You can stay and watch if you want,¡± Kelly said, drawing surprised looks from the other two.


    Without waiting for an answer, she pulled her husband from the hot tub and towards their room. She slid the patio door open and entered, quickly slipping off her bottoms. She pushed Duncan back on the bed and knelt on top of him. Her pussy was nice and soaked from the hot tub, and he slid deeply into her. He saw a movement from the doorway and grinned.


    Duncan groped her breasts roughly as she bounced on top of him. He pulled at her nipple rings, drawing moans of pleasure from her. The sheer pleasure that was being drawn from them was almost overwhelming. He released them then and yfully pped her rump to get her moving again.


    ncing over, he saw Kara hiding behind the curtain, watching quietly. Spinning her over to her back, he mounted his wife and slid into her again, his cock pushing in deeply.


    She yelped in pleasure as she began to convulse on his cock then, her pussy contracting hard on him.


    He groaned and began to cum then, his hips pping against her thighs roughly, his cock shooting stream after stream of hot semen into her. He continued thrusting until the sensitivity made him stop moving, and the two finally held still. They nced back over at the curtain and saw that Kara had gone.


    Smiling, Kelly reached over and grabbed a towel from the floor and began to wipe her husband¡¯s cock clean, and then herself. After wiping himself down, Duncan went and locked the patio door then, ncing out and seeing Kara¡¯s retreating form entering her own room before he did so.


    Sliding into bed next to his wife, the two were asleep within minutes.


    The next morning, light was peeking through the patio door and the sun was just above the horizon when Duncan awoke. Kelly was between his legs again, his cock in her mouth as she stroked him awake.


    ¡°This is definitely a habit,¡± he joked.


    She grinned. ¡°A habit I like,¡± she confirmed. ¡°I can see why you like waking me up this way, it¡¯s fun giving you pleasure.¡± She popped his cock back into her mouth and stroked more.


    He heard his wife¡¯s phone go off and reached over to the bedside table and grabbed it. He clicked it open and saw a text from Kara.


    Kelly nced up and then back down when she saw that he had her phone, his cock sliding in and out.


    ¡°God I love sucking your cock,¡± she said, pulling his cock out of her mouth for a moment. A naughty smile crept onto her face as he looked down. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s just cock in general,¡± she said. He nced down at her in mild confusion.


    ¡°I mean, would I enjoy sucking any cock as much as I enjoy sucking yours?¡±


    He groaned in pleasure as the thought popped into his head, his wife on her knees in front of some stranger. ¡°Oh fuck,¡± he groaned as Kelly quickly popped his cock out of her mouth and cum began to erupt from the tip. She stroked furiously and seeding in spraying his chest and part of her face with the creamy liquid.


    Giggling, she reached for a fresh towel and began to clean herself off. He shook his head at her and took the towel that she proffered and began to clean himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that was a fun thought to have pop into my head,¡± she said, sliding up and kissing him on the lips.


    He groaned in pleasure and pulled her on top of him, his cock probing gently at her pussy.


    She pushed off of him though. ¡°Nope, no more for now. I¡¯m going to make you wait again,¡± she said, a yful look on her face. ¡°What did the message say?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Duncan shook his head at her. ¡°You¡¯re going to make me have an orgasm at the beach if you aren¡¯t careful,¡± he warned. ¡°It was from Kara,¡± he said. ¡°She said she had fun, but that she needed to spend time with Sam today. She said he was doing better, but that they were going to take it easy. They might see us for dinner, or maybe breakfast.¡±


    Kelly pouted briefly, but knew that their two new friends definitely deserved some time alone.


    ¡°Gonna shower,¡± she said, turning and heading towards the bathroom.


    The two settled for breakfast on their patio, and then wandered around the town shopping and enjoying each other¡¯spany. They spent some time back in the hotel room, and then after lunch decided to head out to the beach.


    ¡°So did you want to try your idea from yesterday?¡± she asked. He knew she was referring to him watching her from a distance, just to see what would happen.

 557

    Duncan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m game,¡± he said. ¡°How frisky are you feeling?¡±


    She shrugged and blushed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s definitely gotta be something about being here,¡± she said. ¡°I really wanted to let Kara have some fun with usst night.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I could tell. It wouldn¡¯t have been right, though,¡± he said.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Oh I know, but still¡­¡± she said. ¡°Did you enjoy watching that guy awkwardly hit on me?¡±


    He nodded,ughing. ¡°It¡¯s so weird to analyze and think back on, but yeah, I did,¡± he confirmed. ¡°I enjoyed watching someone dance with my wife. Did you like being hit on?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I mean, it was ttering, and it turned me on when he began to take a few liberties with me, but he was so awkward and his dick just felt so small.¡±


    ¡°Well, Baby, not everyone is going to have a really big one,¡± Duncan said.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯m just saying, it was the first time we¡¯ve actually been trying to push our boundaries by someone we don¡¯t know getting a little friendly with me, and it would have been nicer to have someone that wasn¡¯t so goofy and awkward.¡±


    He chuckled and kissed her. ¡°No regrets though?¡±


    ¡°No regrets,¡± she confirmed, smiling.


    They got dressed then, Duncan in his shorts and Kelly in her new bikini, and headed out to the beach.


    Duncan got her situated and waited until a group of younger guys sat near them then he made a show of looking at his phone and pretending to take a call. He stifled augh when he saw Kelly hiding her smile.


    ¡°See if you can get one of those guys to rub some oil on you. I¡¯ll head back to the patio. Take your sunsses off if you need me or want the fun to stop.¡±


    Kelly nodded subtly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a little bit, Baby,¡± Duncan said loudly. ¡°I¡¯ve got to take this.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, turning over to her back.


    The beach was much less crowded today, and the temperature was veryfortable. He nced over at her as he walked back toward their patio and ducked behind thettice privacy fence. He nced over at the group of younger guys. They were probably some college students on vacation. He chuckled when he saw them ncing over at her every few seconds. He saw one in particr being prodded more and more. The young man kept shaking his head and trying to y off whatever they were trying to get him to do.


    He saw them nce back towards where he had disappeared to a few times. Finally, the group¡¯s prodding pushed the young man into action, and he rose to slowly walk towards Kelly.


    Duncan grinned.


    *****


    Kelly


    Kelly looked up at the young man as his shadow fell across her. She smiled.


    ¡°Hi,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m Jesse.¡±


    ¡°Kelly,¡± she said, waving her left hand and making a point to show her wedding ring. She wanted to make sure that the young man knew she was definitely married.


    ¡°Mind if I sit for a little bit?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°I figured that¡¯s what your friends were wanting you to do,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yeah, sorry about that. They keep trying to get me to talk to women and when we saw a woman as gorgeous as you out here by yourself, I guess they went a little overboard.¡±


    ¡°ttery will get you everywhere,¡± she said yfully. ¡°I understandpletely. My husband and I were in college once too.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re married?¡± he asked, his face a showing his disappointment.


    Kelly grinned and held up her hand, showing her ring again. ¡°Six years,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°What brings you guys to The Bahamas?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My husband¡¯spany pays for vacations throughout the year. We just decided toe on this one,¡± she said. ¡°This is their real big one that they have every year, so it¡¯s best not to miss it. Are you guys just here for the weekend?¡±


    Jesse nodded. ¡°Yeah, Dale¡¯s mom and dad are filthy rich and paid for the trip if we covered the rest. We¡¯re all staying in one room.¡±


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Kelly said. ¡°Six of you in one room?¡±


    He chuckled and seemed to rx a little. ¡°It¡¯s not so bad; we don¡¯t really spend a lot of time in it.¡±


    She smirked. Sitting up suddenly, she reached into her bag. ¡°Oh shoot,¡± she said, pulling out the sunscreen. ¡°I totally forgot to put on sunblock.¡±


    She pulled the bottle out and stifled a grin as the young man tried to appear as though the thought didn¡¯t excite him.


    ¡°I have to be careful since I¡¯m so fair-skinned,¡± she said. ¡°Redheads don¡¯t usually go out in the sun like this without ample protection, but since it¡¯s February and I bought the strongest SPF you could, I figured I¡¯d be out here for a little while without bursting into mes.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I imagine you¡¯d burn pretty quickly if you didn¡¯t have protection,¡± he agreed,ughing easily with her.


    She caught a movement out of the corner of her eye and saw Jesse turn. One of his buddies was mouthing something to him and wiggling his fingers. She snickered quietly and wiped the grin off her face. He¡¯d never get the courage to ask her that, she realized.


    ¡°Would you mind helping me?¡± she asked, causing him to look at her in surprise. She offered him the tube of sunblock.


    Hands shaking, he took the bottle and nced over at his friends and then back at her. ¡°Of.. of course,¡± he stammered. ¡°Would your husband mind?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s so sweet of you to ask,¡± she said, smiling at him. ¡°My husband would rather I didn¡¯te back to him burned to a cinder. Just behave yourself,¡± she said with a wink.


    In truth, her heart was pounding in her chest and her mind was a blur of conflicting thoughts.


    ¡°Whore! You want him to touch you! How big is his cock? You¡¯re such a dirty slut!¡±


    She shook the thoughts away andid down on her stomach as the nervous young man moved closer. She heard the bottle click open and then felt warm hands on her legs, massaging slowly and deliberately upwards. His fingertips pressed gently into her tender, pale flesh. She fought to control her breathing, as well as her excitement as the stranger rubbed the soles of her feet, her calves and up to her thighs. His hands had the strength of youth in them, and though he looked very nervous, he definitely knew how to give a massage. She sighed happily.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice,¡± she said.


    He squirted a little more into his hand and then tenderly and carefully rubbed the insides of her legs. His wriggling fingers pushed and prodded her muscles, sending exited little impulses of pleasure coursing through her.


    ¡°He can totally see your ass and your pussy!¡±her mind was screaming at her.¡°He knows you¡¯re excited!¡±


    She turned her head and saw the other five guys scooting closer to get a better view.


    ¡°Oh God,¡±she thought.¡°They¡¯re all watching you! Harlot!¡±


    She felt him move upwards then, past her buttocks. She nced back at him then. ¡°You¡¯re going to have to get all of me,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t want a burned bottom! It¡¯s okay, really,¡± she admonished.


    He inhaled deeply and nodded as shey back down. Her heart threatened to burst through her chest and into the towel beneath her.


    He started at the sides of her hips and then moved towards the center, his hands rubbing in small circles more akin to a massage than rubbing in sunblock. He did move to the center though, and surprisingly slid a hand under the strings of her bikini bottoms. She felt the string slide gently across her asshole and pull at the fabric covering her pussy, which was tantalizingly squishy. She knew immediately that he could definitely see her asshole, and possibly some of her sex. The string of her bikini was still at the base of her pussy and the small patch of fabric was still covering her, or most of her at least. She sighed contentedly again.


    His warm fingers rubbed the sunblock into her pale cheeks, pushing into her muscles and across to the other side. He ran a finger down her crack, and she could feel his hand shaking nervously as he quickly brushed it over her anus.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she said in surprise.


    ¡°Sorry, the string doesn¡¯t really cover that part of you up,¡± he stammered. ¡°I just thought¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Jesse,¡± she said with a smile. Her heart was thudding in her chest and she wondered how he couldn¡¯t hear it. She was genuinely surprised at his boldness. A sudden thought entered her mind that nearly caused her to have an orgasm then and there.


    ¡°What if he pushes a finger inside of you? Whore!¡±


    He didn¡¯t push her any further, however, and quickly pulled the suit back into ce and finished the rest of her back.


    ¡°There you go,¡± he said, as he finished rubbing lotion into her neck.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got very strong hands,¡± she said with a quiet sigh. ¡°That felt amazing. Thank you!¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°No, thank you,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°You behaved yourself too. I don¡¯t know if I could have trusted your friends to behave themselves like you did.¡±


    He blushed adorably. ¡°I uh.. thanks,¡± he stammered with a smile.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, gesturing towards Duncan¡¯s towel. ¡°Sit down next to me and tell me about yourself.¡±

 558

    As they talked, she learned that Jesse was a neen year old from Ohio. He was pretty shy and unsure of himself when it came to women. His friends always tried to get him toe out of his shell; Kelly just happened to be the one there at the time that he decided he was tired of their prodding.


    ¡°I mean, you¡¯re very attractive,¡± he said. ¡°I guess I just got tired of them always trying to get me to talk to women. I mean, I¡¯m pretty shy, I guess. You¡¯re making it pretty easy to talk to you though.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on, I don¡¯t buy that,¡± she said flirtatiously. ¡°I mean, you¡¯re very cute and you¡¯ve obviously been able to converse with a married woman.¡±


    He smiled at that. ¡°You¡¯ve got a point, but it¡¯s just easier to talk to you than the girls in the clubs.¡±


    ¡°You even gave me a wonderful massage to boot! You¡¯re very good with your hands,¡± she said with a naughty grin.¡±


    He smiled widely.


    ¡°Speaking of,¡± she said, starting to turn over, ¡°would you mind helping me with this side?¡±


    He looked at her in wonder.


    ¡°I think we can make your friends pretty envious of you, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    He smiled and nodded, anticipation clear on his face.


    ¡°Just try and behave yourself,¡± she said with a disarming smile.


    Hands shaking nervously, he nced over at his friends again as she got situated on her back. She adjusted the bikini bottoms briefly, lifting them up ever so slightly and thenying them back down.


    ¡°He had to have seen my pubic hair,¡±she thought.¡°God I¡¯m so wet! Fuck I¡¯m being so slutty! I hope Duncan is watching!¡±


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan was watching, very closely. He decided to move a little closer then, and stepped from behind thettice. He held the phone up to his head toplete the illusion that he was still talking on it and slowly walked down towards the group until one of the guy¡¯s friends saw him approaching and nudge the other four. All of them turned back to him, wide-eyed.


    Duncan quickly held a hand to his lips and smiled disarmingly, sitting down a short ways behind Kelly and the young man. Lowering the phone, he raised his finger to his lips again. He turned to the group and grinned widely, nodding at the two.


    The five of them looked at each other and then back at him, still unsure. Sensing something amiss, the young man turned around and saw him.


    ¡°Crap,¡±he thought.¡°You blew it!¡±


    The young man began to back up and raise his hands defensively, but Duncan quickly held up one hand for him to stop, and quickly put another to his lips for him to be quiet. He then pointed back down at Kelly and gave him a thumbs up for him to continue.


    The young man looked back at his friends for support, finally one of them pointed down at Kelly and nodded vigorously. ncing back at Duncan, the young man looked at him for confirmation. Duncan waved his hands dismissively and nodded. He finished with another thumbs up and finally scooted down, seeing that the young man was simply too worried and nervous to continue.


    ¡°I think I spoiled our fun, Baby,¡± he said,ing around and sitting behind Kelly.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She grinned at him from her back.


    ¡°Hi Honey,¡± she said. ¡°Did you scare my sunblock applier away?¡±


    ¡°Well I wasn¡¯t trying to,¡± he said with a grin.


    Smiling, Kelly looked down at Jesse. ¡°You¡¯ve got a job to do young man,¡± she said, smiling disarmingly up at him.


    Jesse nced briefly at his friends and finally worked the courage up to continue.


    ¡°Please finish before I start to burn,¡± Kelly said, smiling demurely.


    ¡°Please,¡± Duncan agreed. ¡°I want to be able to get close to her tonight,¡± he said.


    ¡°This is my husband, Duncan,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Duncan, this very sweet and surprisingly well-mannered young man is Jesse, from Ohio.¡±


    Jesse nodded and squirted some lotion into his hand. ¡°Pleased to meet you Mr¡­ Duncan,¡± he said.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s a little weird,¡± Duncan admitted. ¡°Kelly likes it when I show her off,¡± he said, drawing a smile from the young man. He nced over at the young man¡¯s friends then. ¡°You boys can¡¯t see from there. Why don¡¯t y¡¯all gather around so you can get the best view?¡±


    Kelly blushed then, but kept her sunsses on. She subtly bit her lip for a second before rxing. The five friends moved quickly around to get a better view, effectively blocking the rest of the beach out.


    ¡°Only Jesse gets to rub the oil in,¡± she said quickly.


    ¡°Fair enough,¡± one of them said. ¡°I just wanna see that incredible body.


    Duncan clicked open his phone then, thumbing through it as a sign of being preupied or bored as the young man began to massage Kelly¡¯s feet and legs. Moving slowly upwards, he saw Jesse nce at him every once in a while to affirm that it was still okay. Duncan didn¡¯t pay attention to him, not obviously. In truth, he was watching raptly with his peripheral vision.


    As he neared her hips, he nced up again. Seeing no protest from either of them, he shed a quick grin and rubbed lotion on the sides of her hips and around to the front, being particrly careful around the top of the bikini, as tiny as it was.


    He visibly rxed a little and moved to his knees as he moved to her stomach, and then rib cage, gently working in the sunblock.


    Duncan turned then and lifted Kelly. ¡°Let¡¯s make this easier,¡± he said, and began to untie her bikini top.


    Kelly inhaled sharply. A smile found its way to her lips but was quickly covered. He nced up at six sets of eyes that were glued to his wife¡¯s figure and pulled her bikini free.


    ¡°Damn,¡± one of them said.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± said another.


    ¡°Now you can finish,¡± Duncan said, smiling and picking his phone back up.


    Kellyy back down and looked to be trying to control her breathing. Duncan could tell she was turned on, her nipples were even harder than normal.


    ¡°I really like your rings,¡± Jesse said, eliciting conversation among the group of young men about the subject.


    Jesse squirted some more lotion into his hands and slowly worked upwards from where he left off. He rubbed her arms and then armpits, moving around towards the front. Duncan saw him nce up at the two of them and then grin as his hands moved to her breasts. Unable to stop himself, he gently pulled at the rings but quickly stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s amon reaction when people see them,¡± Duncan confirmed. ¡°They just beg to be pulled, don¡¯t they?¡±


    Jesse nodded. ¡°Yes sir, they do.¡±


    He spent a few more minutes massaging her breasts gently before moving to her shoulders. The guys around then made a show of rxing as Jesse sat back on his knees.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kelly said,ying back on the towel, her nipples rising to meet the sun. She sat up then and had Jesse sit on her towel.


    ¡°Here, now let mey back. You can massage my shoulders.¡±


    The young man, clearly nervous,plied with what the gorgeous redhead was ordering him to do. He opened his legs to let her lean back against his chest and began to slowly massage her shoulders. The other young men made a show of continuing the talk about nipple rings, but were all clearly staring at his semi-nude wife and their very lucky friend.


    ¡°Think the sunblock is dry, Baby?¡± she asked, looking up at Duncan twenty minutester


    ¡°I¡¯d think so. Gonna go for a swim?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°I think so. I¡¯m getting a little warm,¡± she said, sitting up. She nced around at her admirers while she pulled her bikini top on. ¡°Anyone wanna go for a swim?¡±


    Six young men nodded eagerly.


    ¡°What about you, Honey?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged. ¡°I might join you in a little bit,¡± he said.


    ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll meet you out there in just a minute,¡± she said. Obediently, her herd of admirers stood and headed to the water. As soon as they were a short distance away, they loudly began to cajole and congratte their young friend on his aplishment.


    Duncan smiled and leaned in close. ¡°Having fun?¡± he whispered.


    She giggled and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m so fucking horny right now,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum if they take any liberties with me out there,¡± she warned.


    ¡°Promise?¡± he asked, and kissed her.


    She fell into him then and kissed him roughly. ¡°Still okay with all of this?¡±


    He grinned at her. ¡°Hell yes. No regrets?¡± he asked


    ¡°Not a one,¡± she confirmed.


    ¡°Do try and behave out there,¡± he said yfully as she rose and headed towards the group of young men that were sshing in the water.


    She turned and winked at him and headed towards the water.


    Duncan watched as she walked the short distance down the surface, and then smiled as the group saw her approach. She yfully sshed one of them and the game was on. One of them returned the ssh, and then all of them did. The seven of themughed as they sshed each other in the surf.


    He smiled and watched as they began to get friskier and friskier with her. An hour or soter, Kelly and Duncan waved goodbye to the young men as they walked back towards their room.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to hear what happened out in the water,¡± Duncan said.


    Kelly grinned. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to fuck you while I tell you,¡± she whispered as they gathered up their things. ¡°God, I¡¯m so horny.¡±


    They hurried back to their room and showered quickly. Kelly pushed Duncan down on the bed, eliciting a grin from him.


    ¡°Where would you like me to start?¡± she asked.


    Duncan smiled as she knelt between his legs, taking his ragingly erect cock in her hand and stroking slowly. Her warm lips parted and took the head in briefly before letting it emerge with a parting kiss.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he moaned. ¡°Start from when I left.¡±


    She grinned and took the head of his cock in her mouth again, sucking gently and stroking. Popping out of her soft lips, he moaned again.


    ¡°When you left,¡± she said, still stroking, ¡°Jesse came and sat down and introduced himself. We chatted for a bit and I asked him to rub me down. I got so turned on just thinking about him touching me and knowing you were back here watching me. It was like you were letting me misbehave.¡±


    She took him her mouth again and drew another moan from him as she popped him free again.


    ¡°He behaved himself up until he got to my ass. After I told him it was okay and that I didn¡¯t want my butt sunburned, he finally worked up the courage to rub it down. I think he was more interested in massaging it than covering it with sunblock.¡±


    His cock pushed into her waiting lips and she lowered her face on it, her red hair bouncing up and down in time with her face as his cock pushed into her mouth. She looked back up at him then.


    ¡°He lifted the string of my bikini and it slid a little to the side. I think he got a little view of my pussy, and I know he saw my butt. When he stopped, I told him that he needed to get all of my butt to make sure it didn¡¯t burn, he briefly rubbed his fingertip over my hole. I thought for a second that he¡¯d push a finger inside my pussy, and I don¡¯t know that I would have stopped him.¡±

 559

    Duncan groaned loudly then and Kelly squeezed the tip of his cock, forcing his orgasm back from the brink. ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned. ¡°Thank you. I was getting close!¡±


    She grinned and rxed her hold, stroking slower. ¡°After that, you showed up and caused all sorts of mischief. I was so fucking turned on when you disyed me like that,¡± she said. ¡°I nearly came then and there!¡±


    He smiled down at her as she stared up at him for a second, her green eyes shining in the dimming light.


    ¡°We yed even more in the water,¡± she said,ing upwards andying down as he moved between her legs. She moaned as he barely waited long enough for her leg to clear his head before his tongue split her pussy.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she groaned. ¡°We sshed around in the water for a little bit before one of them tackled another. That quickly devolved into a round of chicken fights, and of course all of them wanted me on their shoulders.¡±


    Duncan ttened his tongue and rubbed it forcefully against her clitoris, drawing a guttural moan from her.


    ¡°It was obvious that they just wanted to feel my pussy on them, but I was thoroughly soaked,¡± she admitted.


    His tongue pushed into her then, drawing a long sigh from her.


    ¡°They would help me up when I inevitably was pushed from whomever shoulders I was on. That¡¯s when they got to take their liberties with me. They grabbed my breasts lots of times. A few even pinched my nipples and pulled at my rings.¡±


    Duncan groaned then. ¡°God that¡¯s hot, Baby,¡± he said, pulling his face away from her. He moved up her body then, his cock quickly finding its home, sliding snugly into her sopping pussy.


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± she moaned. She arched her back and lifted her legs to wrap them around him. He had to prompt her to finish with a kiss.


    ¡°After the chicken fight, it kind of devolved into manhandling me and throwing each other into the water. They woulde up behind me and I could feel their erections pushing into my back. I¡¯d go sailing into the air and into the water and they¡¯d get a view of my nipples until I adjusted my top back into ce,¡± she spoke haltingly as his cock thrust into her repeatedly, pushing her to the brink of an orgasm. He pounded into her, his body shaking hers. ¡°Fuck me,¡± she said lowly.


    He groaned in pleasure.


    ¡°Finally, I couldn¡¯t take it, and reached back when Jesse was behind me. I briefly felt his cock and gave it a squeeze. He said he was just about ready to cum and that he should probably go take care of it. I thanked him for being polite and gave it a final squeeze before releasing him and heading back up to you. Oh fuck, Baby!¡± she yelled.


    Duncan thrust deeply into her again as she began toe then, her pussy contracting hard down on him as he began toe himself, his seed bursting from his cock and beginning to fill her pussy. She groaned beneath him as her pussy squeezed over and over, her back arching and head back as her eyes rolled back. She made quiet squeaks as he thrust again and again into her, his cock mming home repeatedly and driving her orgasm deeper, higher.


    His cock seemed to find every ounce of pleasure as it pushed into her, its contents bursting from the tip to coat the insides of her pussy. His hands pulled upwards on her hips, smashing the two of them together a final time and then pausing as she continued to arch her back, her body tight in mid-climax


    ¡°FUCK,¡± she yelled, finallying down from the mountain of pleasure that she¡¯d been on. Her breath came in ragged gasps for air, her chest heaving as he fell down beside her.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she agreed. Both were unable to speak for a long while, their chests heaving and working to catch their breath. Several minutester, she finally turned and kissed him deeply.


    ¡°No regrets,¡± she said, smiling.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Not a single one,¡± he agreed. He pulled her into him then, wrapping an arm around her. ¡°Marie was right. We¡¯ve definitely been missing out,¡± he said.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more,¡± she said. ¡°I mean, I know we both loved our sex lives before, but now¡­ I can¡¯t imagine going back to what we were doing.¡±


    He chuckled and nced at the clock. ¡°I think we¡¯re going to miss dinner.¡±


    Kelly checked her phone but didn¡¯t see any messages from Kara. ¡°We can just order in,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°No messages from your secretary.¡±


    ¡°He must still be under the weather,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll see them tomorrow.¡±


    After ordering room service, the two enjoyed a quiet walk in the moonlight on the beach before heading back to their room to enjoy a much needed night of sleep. The next morning they went to breakfast with Kara and Sam, thetter finally feeling better.


    They spent the rest of the day walking around the city, shopping and taking in the sites. That evening they had a nice dinner at a different restaurant and enjoyed a final restful night of sleep.


    Tuesday morning, they had to catch their flight back home, and back to the reality of their lives. In truth, he knew something had changed in them. It seemed that the shyness of his wife had all but disappeared out there, and his was almost nonexistent. Sure, they weren¡¯t about to start sleeping around, but they were one step closer, he surmised. At work the next day, Duncan arrived before Kara did. When she walked in, she saw Duncan look up at her as she passed his doorway. She smiled and waved, blushing as she did so. There seemed to be an air of awkwardness until she came into his office a few hourster.


    ¡°Do you have a second?¡± she asked, knocking lightly on the door.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he said, waving her in.


    She came in and sat on the edge of his desk. ¡°I just wanted to let you know that I really did have fun with you guys. I don¡¯t want there to be any more awkwardness between us.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I kind of sensed a little between us today.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°I kind of expected it,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m okay if you¡¯re okay though. We can chalk it up to being on vacation and forget it all happened.¡±


    Kara smiled and nodded. She hopped off his desk and then surprised him when she leaned in to give him a quick peck on the cheek. ¡°Thanks Duncan,¡± she said. Winking, she turned and headed for the door. Turning as she ced a hand on the door frame, she looked back at him. ¡°Just for the record, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to forget that trip.¡± With that she went back to her desk.


    Duncan sent Kelly flowers that day, followed by a romantic dinner that evening to celebrate Valentine¡¯s Day. The rest of the week was spent working followed by resting and recovering from the trip and work in the evenings. When Friday rolled around, Duncan felt like he needed another vacation.


    ¡°Heidi should be here sometime this evening,¡± Kelly reminded him.


    Duncan nodded as he sat down on the couch to rx. ¡°Are we going to go eat somewhere with her? I don¡¯t know if I have the strength to cook.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°If she wants to we can,¡± she said, sliding down next to him. ¡°She might be too tired. How was work this week? Has it been awkward for you and Kara?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t talked to her?¡± he asked.


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Been too busy, honestly.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°It was a little awkward on Wednesday. She came in though and assured me that she had a great time. I told her that we could forget it all happened but she said she didn¡¯t want to and gave me a little kiss on the cheek.¡±


    Kelly giggled and kissed him suddenly. ¡°You¡¯re such a good guy,¡± she said.


    Duncan looked at her and shrugged. ¡°If you say so.¡±


    A short timeter, their doorbell rang.


    ¡°That¡¯s her!¡± Kelly said. She pped excitedly and hurried to answer the door.


    Duncan stood and headed to greet his wife¡¯s oldest friend.


    Heidi and Kelly had grown up together back in Katy, Texas. She was the same age as Kelly at twenty-eight, but that¡¯s where the simrities ended. You couldn¡¯t find two more opposite women if you tried, at least in Duncan¡¯s opinion.


    Kelly was short and redheaded while Heidi was tall and had curly, shoulder length blonde hair and blue eyes. Heidi¡¯s face was without a blemish, while Kelly¡¯s would be categorized as adorable, with her pale skin, freckles and green eyes. Duncan grinned to himself when he thought of her other assets as Kelly unlocked the front door and opened it.


    She had smaller breasts than Kelly, not much more than a 32 B he figured, whereas Kelly wasrger and perkier. Heidi definitely had his wife beat in an ass contest, and Duncan had rarely seen a woman with a nicer posterior.


    ¡°That thing could win medals,¡± he thought with a grin.


    ¡°Heidi!¡± Kelly squealed, bouncing up and down and practically tackling her friend.


    ¡°KEL!¡± she yelled in return, squeezing her friend of so many years. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s been so long! God, you look good!¡±


    Kelly released her friend and pulled her inside. ¡°It¡¯s so good to see you! We¡¯ve got so much to talk about!¡±


    Duncan chuckled at the spectacle, causing Heidi to turn and smile. ¡°Hi big guy,¡± she said. Heidi never really called him by his name, referring to him as ¡°Studly, big guy, or some other cutesy name.¡±


    He held his arms out for a quick hug and was surprised when she wrapped both of her arms around him and squeezed him tightly, holding him there for longer than was socially necessary.


    He chuckled as she released him. ¡°Can I grab your bags for you?¡± he asked, scooting past her and heading towards the door.


    ¡°No, wait!¡± she said. She tried to close the door but his foot was in the way. Duncan had already peered out and saw that she was pulling a trailer behind her, and that her back seat looked like it was full of stuff.

 560

    Kelly turned and looked out, then turned and looked at her friend. ¡°What¡¯s going on hun?¡± she asked, suddenly remembering that she¡¯d sensed something wrong with her on the phone those weeks back.


    Heidi sighed and shrugged. ¡°Well crap, I didn¡¯t want to start the weekend this way,¡± she said, tearsing to her eyes. ¡°Dale left me,¡± she said, ncing over at Duncan and then Kelly.


    Kelly¡¯s eyes began to well up with tears then and she hugged her friend. ¡°Oh, Honey,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    Duncan knew better than to ask what the reason was, and figured that he should let them talk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let youdies be alone,¡± he said. ¡°Can I get y¡¯all some drinks?¡± he asked.


    Kelly mouthed him a silent thank you, but Heidi was shaking her head. ¡°Duncan, you should hear this too,¡± she said, wiping her face.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°Y¡¯all wanna go sit down?¡±


    They headed to the kitchen where they sat around the table and Heidi told the story of what happened to her marriage.


    ¡°Dale and I were always an odd fit. He¡¯s so serious all the time, you know?¡± She nced over at Duncan. ¡°Do you think we could have some wine?¡±


    Duncan nodded and headed to pour the drinks. He grabbed himself a beer and gave his wife and their guest their wine sses.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Heidi said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I know all of the reasons that he left me, but what I think the reason is, is a little humiliating.¡±


    ¡°Sweetie, we won¡¯t judge you, you know that,¡± Kelly said, taking Heidi¡¯s hand in her own.


    ¡°I know,¡± she said. ¡°Dale and I are just different now. When we first got together it was sex constantly, you know?¡±


    Duncan nodded in understanding. Heidi was always very blunt, very straightforward with her conversation. She didn¡¯t sugarcoat anything for anyone, even when it came to sex.


    ¡°Anyways,¡± she said. ¡°We stopped having sex after awhile. I mean, I¡¯ll admit that my desires were different than his, not that we need to go into that,¡± she said. ¡°Suffice to say that he didn¡¯t seem to want it with me anymore. I figured that he was cheating on me, and a few months ago, I caught him in his office getting a blowjob from one of his nurses.¡±


    ¡°That son of a bitch,¡± Kelly swore uncharacteristically.


    Heidi shrugged. ¡°I should have seen iting, honestly. He always came homete, made excuses to be out and the like. I mean, I just wanted him to be honest with me and he tried to cover it up like I was some kind of idiot. We fought about it for a few days and then it got violent. He pped me around a little and then punched me in the stomach one evening.¡±


    ¡°That motherfucker,¡± Duncan said, suddenly growing angry.


    ¡°Like a dumbass, I forgave him, but it didn¡¯t matter. He came to me a few dayster and said that he needed a wife that he would be proud to have on his arm. He said I wasn¡¯t fit to be seen in public with him.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± Kelly said. ¡°That motherfucker!¡±


    Heidi shrugged. ¡°Looking back on it now, I can see that it was doomed early on, but I tried to salvage it. He apparently had been wanting a divorce for a while, as he had all thewyer stuff ready. He was very kind and gave me half of his money, but kept the house and his cars.¡±


    Duncan felt a stab of anger. ¡°He¡¯s lucky he¡¯s so far away. He¡¯s got an ass beatinging.¡±


    Heidi smiled but shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I appreciate the thought though.¡±


    Duncan wasn¡¯t convinced though, but stored the thought for ater conversation.


    ¡°So where are you going to stay? You headed back to your parents?¡± Kelly asked.


    Heidi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been living in hotel rooms for the past couple of months. I figured I coulde here and find a ce to live, and then find a job. Luckily Dale was loaded, as stic surgeons are, so I¡¯ve got plenty of money tost for awhile. I¡¯ll probably find a hotel tonight.¡±


    Duncan was shaking his head. ¡°Oh hell no you won¡¯t. You don¡¯t need to stay in a hotel. Our house is your house, you¡¯re going stay with us as long as you need to get back on your feet.¡±


    Kelly was nodding at Heidi in agreement. ¡°Duncan¡¯s right. You¡¯re staying here. No arguments.¡±


    Heidi smiled and hugged Kelly then, fresh tears beginning to flow. She reached her arm out for Duncan then, and he obliged her bying over to wrap them both in a hug.


    ¡°Thank you so much you guys,¡± she said, ¡°But I can only stay until next weekend if that¡¯s okay. I¡¯m headed back home to see my folks and rx for a few weeks. I mighte back this way and take you up on your offer, though.¡±


    Kelly sat back after the hug and nced over at Heidi with a confused look on her face.


    ¡°There¡¯s something that I don¡¯t get. You said that he told you that he needed a wife that he could be proud of in public, but that he was the one that was cheating. What the hell did he imagine was wrong with you?¡±


    The blonde blushed at that and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t really think it¡¯s relevant,¡± she said. ¡°How about you guys let me take you to dinner?¡±


    Duncan was shaking his head. ¡°How about you let me put the trailer in our barn, and we can unload what you need for this weekend. Then, we¡¯ll take you to dinner. You¡¯ve had enough of a painful time.¡±


    Kelly nodded in agreement. ¡°There really is a lot we need to discuss,¡± she said. ¡°Things are different for us.¡±


    Heidi nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯m ready then, if you two are.¡±


    Duncan stood then. ¡°Let me change real quick and I¡¯ll be good.¡±


    They went to a quiet restaurant and talked. Kelly told Heidi about how they were trying to expand their horizons and try and be a little more adventurous. She didn¡¯t hold anything back, filling the dinner conversation with the stories of how they attended a swinger party, and flirting with the college guys on the beach. She told her about both times that they¡¯d gone to the club, about all the new friends they¡¯d made and about Duncan¡¯s new secretary that looked like her sister. Duncan figured that Kelly sensed that Heidi really didn¡¯t want to dwell on her shattered marriage and would like to have her mind on something else.


    Heidi was genuinely surprised to hear it all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I just flooded you with all that,¡± Kelly said as they drove home. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to be surprised if you noticed us behaving differently out in public. I¡¯m not the same, shy little wallflower that you knew growing up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting that,¡± Heidi said with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m d that you guys are getting a little more adventurous.¡±


    They drove home and Kelly helped Heidi get situated in her room while Duncan carried in the bags that she needed for the night. Afterwards, he backed her trailer into the barn and headed back inside.


    After saying their ¡°good-nights¡±, Heidi retreated to her room and the two of them climbed into their bed.


    ¡°Thank you for letting her stay, Baby,¡± Kelly said, snuggling up to him.


    He sighed happily. ¡°You knew I was going to say that,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s family. She should¡¯ve been here right after it happened.¡± He turned and looked at her then. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she was staying in hotels!¡±


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s just Heidi. She didn¡¯t want to be a burden to anyone.¡±


    ¡°I still owe that asshole a beating,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will let that go so easily.¡±


    Kelly snuggled up closely. ¡°I know you won¡¯t.¡±


    The week seemed to catch up with them then, and soon they were both asleep.


    *****


    Kelly


    Kelly awoke early that next morning. Giggling quietly to herself, she slid gently down in the bed until she could slide between her husband¡¯s legs. Slowly moving upwards, she stopped when she felt the warmth of his thighs close in around her, and extended her tongue and licked the tip of his cock as it hung downwards between his legs. Opening her lips, she quickly pulled the tip in and sucked forcefully, feeling the organ swell quickly in her mouth. Pulling the sheet back, she began to suck the tip of his cock gently, then slowly lowered her lips until the tip was brushing the roof of her mouth.


    There was a soft knock at the door. ¡°Kelly?¡± Heidi called softly, peeking in. ¡°Oh my God!¡± she said quietly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    Kelly scrambled over her husband, covering him back up and giggling as he shifted, his eyes opening.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he muttered. ¡°Morning Baby,¡± he said, his hands pulled her hips into ce. He hadn¡¯t heard Heidi.


    Kelly turned back around and looked at the doorway. A blonde head disappeared back around the door. Kelly stifled augh and then moaned quietly as Duncan pushed at her from below.


    ¡°Oh fuck, Baby,¡± he groaned, his cock swelling to full size. She sighed softly in pleasure, his cock pushing up into her pussy gently, and then sliding slowly back out as she lifted her hips up. Starting the long trek back down, she squeezed down on his cock, her pussy sliding slowly down the thick organ as he pulled down on her hips. She groaned, grinding her sex down on him.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, sliding up and down faster and faster. She arched her back then, raising her arms above her head and lifting her hair up before letting it fall as he pushed upwards into her, his cock filling every crevice and sending fingers of pleasure rocketing outward from her sulent cunt.


    ¡°Cunt,¡± she thought. The thought of the word repulsed and excited her all at the same time.


    ¡°Do you like fucking my cunt?¡± she asked, leaning down and kissing him. He groaned in pleasure at her awfulnguage, his cock pistoning faster and faster in her as he began toe.


    She felt her orgasm crest and then fell down on top of him, her hips bouncing in time with his thrusts, his cock filling up her tight pussy.


    ¡°Cunt,¡± she thought again, the foul word sending her even higher.


    ¡°Fuck my cunt,¡± she said again, spewing the word as if it was a foul tasting morsel of food.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Duncan groaned loudly as he thrust one final time, his thick cock fully inserted and snug inside her pussy.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt her pussy as it filled with his warm seed, and copsed into him. Briefly, she nced back and could have sworn she saw a blonde head disappear again.


    After catching her breath, she pulled herself off of Duncan and went to take a quick shower. As she finished and got dressed, she found Heidi in the kitchen making breakfast.


    The two exchanged knowing nces at each other and broke intoughter.

 561

    ¡°Sorry about that,¡± Heidi said eventually.


    Kelly waved a hand dismissively. ¡°We should have been more tactful since we had a guest in the house. We¡¯ll refrain.¡±


    Heidi was shaking her head. ¡°I can¡¯t expect you guys to put your sex life on hold just because I¡¯m staying with you for a few days.¡±


    Kelly looked at her sympathetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry this happened to you.¡±


    Heidi shrugged it off. ¡°Like I said, it was a long time in the works and I¡¯m doing okay with it. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be dating anytime soon. It takes awhile to find anyone that can handle my sexual proclivities, anyways.¡±


    ¡°You mentioned having particr tastes before,¡± Kelly said. ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡±


    ¡°Is Duncan asleep?¡± Heidi asked, peering down the hallway.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°He¡¯ll be asleep for a few more hours,¡± she said. She tiptoed down the hall and checked just to make sure, nodding as she came back.


    ¡°Well, there isn¡¯t much to say. I¡¯m just a very submissive person in the bedroom. I mean, Dale didn¡¯t want me because I¡¯m a very, very sexual person. I know that doesn¡¯t sound possible,¡± she said, seeing Kelly¡¯s look of doubt. ¡°What man in his right mind wouldn¡¯t want a woman that craves sex 24/7? You don¡¯t know the level of my depravity.¡±


    Kelly smirked. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯ll fit in just fine around here,¡± she said, remembering that she¡¯d mentioned Marie and the swinging situation.


    Heidi was shaking her head. ¡°I mean, for me it¡¯s not about wanting other people. I only want to please my¡­¡± she hesitated. She nced over at Kelly and cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯m a submissive.¡±


    Kelly looked at her, confused. ¡°I might be expanding my horizons, but I still don¡¯t know much about other sexual lifestyles,¡± she said.


    ¡°I like submitting to the will of someone in a dominant role. It gets me off. See, Dale and I had a dominant/submissive rtionship. He¡¯d order me to do things and I¡¯d do them, and if I was a good girl, he¡¯d reward me. If Dale had ever wanted me to be with someone else, I would, but not because I wanted to, but because he wanted me to. I used to call him Daddy, and not out of some need for a father/daughter rtionship, but as more of a power and control type thing. He¡¯d tell me to suck him off and I¡¯d say, ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡± I mean I¡¯m sure it was a turn-on for Dale, but it really didn¡¯t have anything to do with incest.¡±


    Kelly was genuinely intrigued. It actually sounded kind of fun to her. ¡°So it¡¯s like you follow his orders?¡±


    Heidi bobbed her head from side to side. ¡°Kind of,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s more of just conforming to what your Dom wants, doing things his or her way. At its core, it¡¯s really about someone having power over someone else. Dale was never very good at it. It mainly devolved into him ordering me onto my knees to¡­ well¡­ you know. Or he¡¯d make me sit on the floor, or he¡¯de on my face when I was sleeping.¡±


    Kelly looked at her, wide-eyed and doubtful. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound very exciting.¡±


    Heidi grinned. ¡°It wasn¡¯t about being cummed on like that, it was about him using me without my consent. Doing what he wanted without thought for what I desired. Just the thought of himing home and forcing me down to my knees¡­¡± she closed her eyes and smiled.


    Kelly giggled and nodded. ¡°I guess I can see how that would be fun. Was there anything you didn¡¯t let him do?¡±


    ¡°Well, like I said, Dale was never very good at it. I think it made him ashamed of me, that I liked to be dominated, almost humiliated. It¡¯s strange though, being in humiliating situations wouldn¡¯t ever actually embarrass me. I¡¯m just not wired that way.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re wanting to find?¡±


    Heidi nodded. ¡°Eventually. I¡¯ll settle for a friend with benefits for now. I¡¯m not built to be celibate. I need to have sex on a regr basis.¡±


    Kelly drank some of her coffee then. ¡°So I thought I saw you peeking at us when we were having sex this morning.¡±


    Heidi blushed. ¡°It¡¯s been awhile,¡± she said. ¡°I guess I¡¯m giving off this ¡°unfuckable¡± vibe. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°My good friend Marie is coaching us to be more risqu¨¦ in our lovemaking,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s watched us a few times and given us a few pointers. You¡¯re wee to watch us whenever you want.¡±


    It was Heidi¡¯s turn to be confused. ¡°You guys know how to have sex. What¡¯s she teaching you?¡±


    Kelly blushed slightly. ¡°Well, Duncan and I don¡¯t really have sex very long. I mean¡­ did you see the size of him when you peeked in this morning?¡±


    Heidi blushed a little then. ¡°Why do you think I kept watching?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯re a lucky girl.¡±


    Kelly smiled knowingly. ¡°Well, he knows how to make mee pretty quickly, and so he¡¯s never really had to work at it, or try and stave off his own orgasm so we only have sex for a few minutes. She¡¯s helping us by showing us new techniques tost longer, make it more pleasurable, not that we don¡¯t enjoy ourselves immensely. She showed us about sixty-niningst time she was here.¡±


    Heidi snickered. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten how very sheltered you were growing up,¡± she said with a grin.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s actually been pretty great. She¡¯s been teaching me how to give better blowjobs, and been helping to get me out of my shell.¡±


    Heidi smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m happy for you then,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°You needed toe out of your shell more,¡± she agreed.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention the photo session!¡± Kelly said suddenly.


    Heidi looked at her, intrigued.


    ¡°One of the people we we¡¯re introduced to at the swinger party has an artsy porn website and she takes erotic photography. She offered us a free session to take some photos of me.¡±


    Heidi had a look of surprise on her face. ¡°Shy little Kelly posed for erotic photos?¡±


    Kelly blushed but nodded and smiled. ¡°I sure did, and the sex afterwards was pretty wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Can I see them?¡± Heidi asked.


    Kelly nced over, ¡°Are you sure you want to see that side of me?¡±


    Heidiughed. ¡°I already saw that side of you this morning, remember?¡±


    Giggling as she remembered, Kelly went and fetched theptop. Clicking it on, she headed to the bar in the kitchen and set it down. Quickly finding the email, she ushered Heidi over and opened the picture set.


    A few minutester, Heidi looked at her in surprise. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you actually posed for all those!¡±


    Kelly grew concerned for a moment. ¡°You don¡¯t like them?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, no!¡± Heidi said. ¡°It¡¯s just not the Kelly I remember. I think they¡¯re great!¡±


    Smiling, she nced back down at the screen. ¡°I really liked doing it. I kind of wish I knew what other people thought of them.¡±


    Heidi nodded. ¡°Well, let the photographer put it up on his website.¡±


    ¡°Her website,¡± Kelly corrected. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well let¡¯s look and see what it looks like. What¡¯s the address?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t actually know.¡±


    Heidi thought for a second. ¡°Well, let¡¯s check the email, maybe the photographer put it in there.¡±


    Kelly nodded and opened up the email she¡¯d gotten from Camille. Sure enough, at the bottom was a link with the web address in it. Kelly clicked on it and the browser opened.


    The website had a very niceyout, soft colors and smooth transitions and was very easy to navigate. There was a very attractive blonde Kelly recognized from the party the other day, in a photo on the main page. The photo changed after a few seconds, showing another girl, and then another.


    Heidi clicked on the link to see a preview set of photos. They looked a lot like Kelly¡¯s pictures, but these were obviously the best of the set. They showed the girl in a variety of poses and positions. They clicked on the next set. This one featured a dark skinned ck man and a pale blonde that Kelly didn¡¯t recognize. This series too showed a variety of positions for the two. The man would hold the girl in a variety of positions. Near the end, they got very close to each other¡¯s genitalia, but never actually touched.


    Thest preview was a video. It showed a very attractive tanned man and his partner was a brte, just as tan as he. The video was about five minutes long and seemed to be aposite of a longer video. The couple went through a series of positions where they seemed to be erotically massaging each other. Kelly was surprised to see the girl briefly with her lips around the modestly well-endowed young man. The video ended with the girl¡¯s hands around the young man as he came.


    ¡°I mean, obviously you¡¯d be doing one of the other types of sets. You wouldn¡¯t do the erotic sex video,¡± Heidi said.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I like the website and theyout. I¡¯ll talk to Duncan and see what he thinks.¡±


    Standing, Kelly closed theptop and headed towards her room. ¡°I¡¯m gonna shower, make yourself at home.¡±


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan heard someone moving around in his room before he opened his eyes. That wasn¡¯t right though, someone was in the shower. He looked up and saw Heidi. She was peering into the bathroom. He quietly slid on his underwear.


    Smiling, he realized that Kelly must be showering. Silently he slid out of bed and came up behind Heidi. She was briefly startled, but he quickly put a finger to his lips and bade her to remain quiet. She turned and started to leave the room, but he stopped her and ushered her back to the bathroom door.


    She stifled augh and crept over with him. He moved so that she could be in front and came up close behind her. An intoxicating scent washed over him then, and he found himself momentarily distracted. He felt her warmth as she swayed briefly into him. He steadied himself on the door frame and peered in at his nude wife. The clear curtain gave both of them a tantalizing view of her as she washed and soaked her body.


    A short whileter, they both left the room quietly.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with us,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°I agree,¡± he said,ughing as he headed to the kitchen.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Please, allow me,¡± she said, moving past him. ¡°I¡¯m d to be able to fix you something since you¡¯re letting me stay.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not necessary,¡± he admonished. ¡°You¡¯re my wife¡¯s oldest friend and you¡¯re family. You don¡¯t need to pay your way.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, I promise.¡±


    Duncan caught a whiff of her perfume again. ¡°Can I ask, what perfume are you wearing?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Obession: Nights, for women. You like?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°There¡¯s something about it. It makes me¡­ kind of forget what the hell I was doing for a second.¡±


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I like about it. What can I make you? Coffee? Eggs and Bacon?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Whatever you¡¯re having.¡±


    She shook her head and looked straight at him. ¡°You tell me, what would you like?¡±

 562

    He shrugged and grew a little ufortable as she continued to stare directly at him, silently waiting for his answer. He steeled his resolve and quietly reminded himself that he was a grown man. ¡°Bacon, eggs, and coffee would be very nice.¡±


    She smiled widely. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    He chuckled and then nced down the hallway towards his bedroom. Kelly emerged and made her way to the kitchen.


    ¡°That was an awesome shower!¡± she gushed.


    ¡°It looked like it,¡± Duncan said with a grin.


    ¡°I see you¡¯re taking advantage of our guest,¡± she said, looking over at him.


    He shook his head briefly. ¡°She uh..¡±


    She giggled and kissed him again. ¡°She made you tell her what you wanted, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Duncan nodded, shaking his head in mock dismay at his wife. He heard someone pulling into the driveway then, and nced out the window, seeing Marie pull up.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t tell Marie we hadpany,¡± he said, cocking his head towards the door.


    ¡°Oh, shoot,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Well, we can still visit with her.¡±


    ¡°I can make myself scarce,¡± Heidi said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to interrupt y¡¯all¡¯s normal routine.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°I think we¡¯re a little worn out to get any lessons in this morning.¡±


    Duncan nodded in agreement. ¡°We were intimate a lot on that trip,¡± he admitted.


    Heidiughed and shook her head. ¡°You guys are so different than I remember!¡±


    Kelly looked at her inquisitively. ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°The old Kelly and Duncan wouldn¡¯t be so honest and forting about sex,¡± she said with a grin as the doorbell rang.


    Duncan chuckled and headed to let Marie in.


    ¡°Good morning, handsome!¡± Marie said. ¡°Y¡¯all have a good trip?¡±


    Duncan smiled and gave her a quick hug. ¡°We did indeed.¡± He ushered her into the kitchen then after shutting the door.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Marie!¡± Kelly said, moving around to give her a hug.


    ¡°Hey girl,¡± she answered.


    ¡°You remember my friend Heidi?¡± she asked.


    Marie nodded and waved at the blonde who was finishing up Duncan¡¯s breakfast. ¡°Of course, though it¡¯s been awhile. You look incredible!¡±


    Heidi smiled and thanked her. ¡°You look pretty good yourself.¡± She put Duncan¡¯s food on a te and bade him sit down so she could serve him. After giving him the food and utensils, she went and poured both of them some coffee. ¡°Can I get you some coffee?¡± she asked, ncing at Marie.


    ¡°Oh, no thank you, Sweetie,¡± she answered. ¡°So how was the trip? I didn¡¯t get to ask you since work has been so crazy.¡±


    Kelly began to recount seemingly every moment of the Bahamas trip to Marie, and even though both Heidi and Duncan had heard it all at dinner the night before, they both listened closely.


    ¡°How turned on were you when those guys were watching you?¡± Marie asked.


    ¡°Very,¡± Kelly admitted. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get Duncan back to the room fast enough.¡±


    After the conversation about the trip was concluded, the girls began to talk about other things, and Duncan beat a hasty retreat to go do some work outside. He spent all morning outside keeping himself busy. It was still technically winter in Texas, but it had warmed up considerably. He finished a little after noon and headed back inside. The girls were in the living roomughing loudly and still talking.


    He peeked in and waved. ¡°Hey y¡¯all. Need anything?¡± he asked.


    Kelly waved him over and stole a kiss. ¡°We¡¯re talking about the get-together tonight.¡±


    ¡°Among other things,¡± Marie said, causing all three to burst into giggles.


    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°So what¡¯s the n?¡± he asked, as soon as they had stoppedughing.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re just going to hang out at our house,¡± Marie said. ¡°We¡¯ll order pizza or something. Maybe some really long sausages.¡±


    Herment caused another round of giggling from the trio and Duncan rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Can I make some lunch for everyone?¡± Heidi asked after theughter died down.


    ¡°Oh, I need to get back and clean up a little,¡± Marie said. ¡°Thanks though¡±


    ¡°Heidi, you aren¡¯t our maid. You don¡¯t have to wait on us,¡± Kelly told her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just paying my way,¡± she said. ¡°Besides, I kind of like being told what to do,¡± she said with a yful grin.


    The remark brought yet another round ofughing from the three and Duncan just shook his head and walked Marie to the front door. She stopped just before and turned, sliding up close to Duncan. She leaned in close to his neck.


    ¡°Fuck,¡±he thought as the smell hit his nose. She was wearing Heidi¡¯s perfume.


    Duncan swayed backwards slightly and closed his eyes. He felt a hand slide down the front of his pants then and grasp his cock, which was quickly swelling to life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve forgotten about this guy,¡± Marie said, kissing him on the neck. ¡°Your wife said that if I¡¯m a very, very good girl, we might get to y soon.¡± She squeezed it once as he nced down at her. He caught her winking over at his wife, who was giggling on the couch with Heidi, both of them watching him squirm.


    Duncan smirked and wrapped a single hand around Marie¡¯s neck and pushed her entire body back against the wall, hard. She gasped as he forced her to her tiptoes and looked up at him in surprise as she pulled her hand out of his pants and put both of them around his forearm. She was up against the wall, but he wasn¡¯t really choking her. He kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s behaving,¡± he warned her. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to tell you when I¡¯m going to fuck you,¡± he said. He saw her melt a little then, and rewarded her with one more quick kiss. She nodded once and settled to the floor, clearly very turned on. She stared at him,pletely consumed with desire.


    ¡°Kelly,¡± she called. ¡°Please¡­¡± she begged. ¡°Let me just suck his cock¡­¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Not withpany here,¡± she said. ¡°I told you that you were ying with fire teasing him like that,¡± she said.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Marie said, pouting. Turning, she blew the three of them a kiss and left. ¡°Make sure y¡¯all bring your swimsuits so we can jump in the hot tub!¡± she called as the door closed.


    Duncan turned and shook his head, doing his best to cover up his erection. ¡°Sorry about that Heidi. I know we¡¯re very different than thest time you came down.¡±


    Heidi smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing,¡± she said. She stood then and disappeared into her room.


    That evening, Duncan, Kelly and Heidi all piled into his truck and drove to Ed and Marie¡¯s house. Everyone else had arrived by then, including the food.


    ¡°Hey!¡± came the rousing call from the crowd of people. Duncan looked around and saw Ed and Marie, Drake and Molly along with some girl that he thought he should recognize, but didn¡¯t, and finally Mark, Becky and Rachel.


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯re the only ones that didn¡¯t bring a friend!¡± Ed said with a smile. ¡°Come on in guys! We¡¯re just about to dig in.¡±


    Drake and Mark both followed Ed over and shook Duncan¡¯s hand. ¡°Guys, this is Kelly¡¯s friend from back home, Heidi.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± she said, waving.


    Molly introduced the girl that Duncan thought he should have recognized. ¡°This is my little sister, Dana.¡± Duncan saw Molly lean over and whisper to her sister before pointing subtly towards Duncan. Dana nced at Duncan, and then his crotch, and then smiled back at Molly who winked at Duncan.


    Shaking his head, he followed his wife and Heidi inside. Dinner conversation started as normal as it ever did, Kelly giving a mostly sanitized version of the trip to the Bahamas.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to bring this secretary and her boyfriend around,¡± Marie said.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s not kidding,¡± Mark said. ¡°She¡¯s the spitting image of Kelly, except for the eyes.¡±


    During a lull in the conversation, Marie suggested that they all climb in their hot tub. Ed had a top of the line model, veryrge with multiple massage jets that would easily fit the small crowd of people. He also had arge swimming pool, but the water would still be way too cold for swimming.


    Duncan nced over at Heidi and Kelly. Heidi leaned over and whispered at Kelly, who giggled and nodded. They both looked up at him expectantly.¡°Fuck. Heidi is getting Kelly to have me make all the decisions,¡±he thought, realizing that his wife and her friend were ying some kind of game with him.¡°This can¡¯t be good.¡±


    He sighed and smiled, nodding at the two. They giggled and whispered something to each other. He sighed and watched as the parade of women left the room to change into swim- suits.


    *****


    Kelly


    Kelly and Heidi finished changing and joined Duncan back in the living room. He looked up and smiled when she emerged. She saw him look her over and then nce quickly at Heidi¡¯s modest swimwear.


    She winked at him when he nced back over, no doubt making him feel guilty. She nced over at Heidi to see if she¡¯d caught it, but couldn¡¯t tell. She did see her friend smiling, which was the real goal for tonight, to make sure she had a good time.


    The group headed outside and began to pile in.


    ¡°You gonna get in with all your clothes on?¡± Molly asked him. Kelly nced up and saw he hadn¡¯t changed.


    ¡°Naw, I¡¯m okay,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll just sit out here.¡±


    A cacophony of boos from the women set the menughing. Duncan didn¡¯t budge however, and pulled up a chair and began to sip on his beer. Kelly came over and kissed him for a second.

 563

    ¡°You okay, Baby?¡± she asked.


    He nodded.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s okay to get in and have a little fun,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh I know, I just forgot my trunks,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, well shit,¡± Kelly said. She turned and whistled at Ed. ¡°Ed, do you have some trunks?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± he said, starting to stand.


    ¡°Duncan can juste in nude,¡± Marie said, drawingughs from the girls.


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so Marie.¡±


    ¡°Boxers then?¡± Molly asked, almost sounding like she was begging.


    He sighed and nced over at the guys, who shrugged. ¡°Fine,¡± he said, rolling his eyes.


    Giggling, the girls all began pping.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, shut up already,¡± he said, yfully.


    A short whileter, Duncan had slid down between Kelly and Molly¡¯s little sister Dana.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± he said, nodding at her.


    ¡°Likewise,¡± she said politely. Dana looked like Molly, just slightly different.¡°Not necessarily prettier, just¡­ differently pretty,¡±she decided.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Marie said. ¡°Favorite sexual memory of your current sex partner!¡± she said. ¡°Everyone give one example.¡±


    There were a few groans, but most of the people smiled and seemed happy to y the game.


    ¡°Who starts,¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°You,¡± Marie said, grinning.


    ¡°Me? Um, well¡­ okay,¡± he stammered. ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡±


    Kelly nced over at him, curious as to what he would say. A wide smile grew on his face then, and she knew he¡¯d thought of something.


    ¡°He¡¯s got it now,¡± Drake said with a grin.


    ¡°So Kelly and I were in the farm house for about year when this happened,¡± he said, ncing down and grinning at her. ¡°I had to go into work on Saturday for some reason or another, and finished up earlier than I¡¯d told Kelly I would.¡±


    She blushed suddenly, knowing what he was going to tell them. ¡°Oh God,¡± she said, covering her face. ¡°This is so embarrassing!¡±


    Duncan grinned and nodded. ¡°So I drive up and notice someone standing in the yard naked.¡± The statement caused a few calls of ¡°What?¡± and someughs. ¡°I guess she didn¡¯t hear me, because I got out of the truck and I¡¯m standing there watching this gorgeous woman. She¡¯spletely nude and has a water hose, taking a bath outside,plete with soap and everything!¡±


    He grinned. ¡°I pulled out my phone and took a snapshot, which caused her to open her eyes and nearly piss herself she screamed so loud. I quickly apologized as visions of sexy times under the water hose vanished.¡±


    Kelly was bright red, she was sure.


    ¡°Still though, that vision of her standing there naked as a jaybird and oblivious to everything else. Sexiest thing I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± he said.


    She melted a little inside and kissed him.


    ¡°Your turn Kel,¡± Marie called.


    Kelly smiled and told them of the sex they had on the vacation, leaving out the part where they¡¯d been so flirtatious on the beach. Heidi followed with a story about a guy in college that she¡¯d been with. It went around the group then, everyone telling a story, even Dana.


    Her story had been about her ex-husband, and how small his penis was. Hepensated in other areas however, and she told of how he gave really great cunnilingus.


    As she finished she turned to Molly. ¡°I¡¯ve never really seen a big dick,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well, you know¡­¡± Molly said, looking over at him. He suddenly sensed where the conversation was headed, and stood to leave the hot tub.


    ¡°No, no, no¡­ You¡¯re not getting out of this,¡± Marie said as several of the women pulled him back into the pool.


    Molly looked over at Kelly then. ¡°Kelly, since you showed us your impressive nipple rings that time, we thought it would be only fair that Duncan show us what he¡¯s working with.¡±


    ¡°See that way there won¡¯t be any spection about how big it is,¡± Rachel said, smiling widely.


    ¡°Well I¡¯ve had enough of the hot tub, what about you fes?¡± Drakemented, standing and hopping out, followed quickly by Mark and Ed.


    ¡°Party poopers,¡± Becky called.


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not dropping my shorts in front of all youdies,¡± he said.


    Kelly giggled and nced up at him. ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± she said, as she reached her hand towards his crotch.


    He jerked back, startled when he felt a hand on his cock. ¡°Kelly!¡± he said.


    She giggled, causing everyone else to burst outughing. ¡°Come on, Baby, they just want to see how big your dick is.¡±


    Drake was shaking his head. ¡°Not all of us,¡± he said. ¡°This was y¡¯all¡¯s idea.¡±


    The girls and Duncan were the only ones left in the hot tub at that point.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Kelly said, pouting up at him. ¡°You let me show Kara.¡±


    ¡°Goddamnit, Kara saw the monster?¡± Mark asked. ¡°There goes my shot with her.¡±


    ¡°You did get a constion prize from my wife, though,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Very true!¡± Mark said. He turned and retrieved his phone to show Drake and Ed. Both men immediately began to ask for a copy of the picture of Kelly.


    ¡°Nope!¡± Mark said. ¡°She gave it to me and it¡¯s mine! You convince her to send you one of her and you¡¯ll have your own.¡±


    Sighing, Duncan continued to resist Kelly, though she still stroked him under the bubbles of the hot tub, the effect of her moving arm causing a ripple.


    Molly leaned over and looked up at him. ¡°Dana¡¯s been divorced for a year now and hasn¡¯t had sex in all that time. She got married really young and he left her for a younger woman after seven years of marriage. Wally is the only guy she¡¯s ever been with and she¡¯s never really had good intercourse. Not like the rest of us,¡± she said. Duncan saw her nce back at her husband, and knew she was ying to the rest of the guys¡¯ egos.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Molly, it¡¯s okay,¡± Dana was saying. She¡¯d been trying to get them to stop pestering him the whole time, blushing profusely.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t act like this isn¡¯t for you too, Mol¡¯!¡± Drake called.


    Duncan nced over at Kelly and sighed. She nodded. ¡°Go ahead,¡± she bade him.


    Sighing, he finally conceded and let Kelly pull his underwear off. He was still sitting and only semi-erect, so he let her y with him a little more.


    ¡°Well?¡± Becky asked impatiently.


    ¡°I¡¯m notpletely erect,¡± he said.


    Another cacophony of protests filled the air as he finally raised his hands and began to surface, she knew he¡¯d finally given in.


    ¡°You¡¯re a shower, not a grower, don¡¯t worry about being erect,¡± Marie reasoned.


    He nced down at Dana, and then the other girls in turn as he surfaced. He settled on Molly as his dick broke the surface. She stared at him, wide-eyed. Kelly smiled and waited.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Rachel said after a long silence. Kelly wrapped her hand around him and began to pump as he began to bob upwards to full staff.


    ¡°That thing looks like it would tear you in half,¡± Becky said. ¡°How do you take that?¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°With pleasure.¡±


    He nced down at her and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Jesus Christ man,¡± Ed said, ncing over. ¡°I mean I¡¯m not bisexual by any means, but holy crap that is an impressive dick.¡±


    ¡°Drake, Baby, did you see this?¡± Molly called, her eyes glued to his crotch.


    ¡°Yeah, we went to college with the big-dicked motherfucker, remember.¡±


    Duncan began to sit back down into the water then, but the girls protested and Kelly pulled him back up by his cock.


    She nced over at Dana, who was wide-eyed.


    ¡°Do you wanna touch it?¡± Kelly asked.¡°Did you really just ask that?¡±she thought.


    Dana nced at her and then smiled, reaching up.


    Duncan inhaled sharply then, feeling the hand of a stranger on his cock. He nced down and shook his head at Kelly. She grinned and winked up at him and then turned and nodded at Dana.


    Molly¡¯s sister was very close in appearance to Molly, and two years younger. Kelly nced down and saw an ample bosom, and guessed that Molly¡¯s attributes weren¡¯t just due to having kids. Large breasts apparently ran in their family.


    ¡°Did you just look at another woman sexually, you whore?¡±she thought.


    *****


    Duncan


    Dana¡¯s small hand gingerly wrapped around his manhood as he watched. His cock immediately got more erect as it bobbed up to its full height.


    ¡°Fuck that thing looks like it¡¯s¡­¡± Heidi said, but stopped, apparently losing her train of thought.


    ¡°As I said before, it looks like it could cure cancer,¡± Marie said.


    The spell seemed to break then as thedies all began tough. Duncan slid back in the water, but he was surprised when Dana¡¯s hand didn¡¯t leave his cock, instead continued to stroke him under the water. Kelly reached over then and giggled when she felt the other woman¡¯s hand on his cock, but he felt her hand cover Dana¡¯s as the two women began to stroke him gently, in unison.


    Dana slid closer to him as Becky let the men know that the show was over.


    ¡°Does anyone feel my underwear,¡± Duncan asked as the two guys began to get in.

 564

    ¡°I¡¯ve got them,¡± Becky said, holding them up. She slid forward then and held them open as he lifted one leg, and then the other. She slid them up his body then,ing right up against his crotch. He felt her hand encircle the tip and slide all the way down then, bumping into Kelly or Dana as she moved to pull the underwear over therge organ.


    ¡°God,¡± she muttered, backing away as Kelly finished pulling his drawers on. He felt her hand drift back over, and then felt another.


    ¡°Dana,¡±he realized.¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t know it was only supposed to be for a second.¡±


    He nced over at Kelly as conversation resumed. ¡°So how did y¡¯all¡¯s date go?¡± he heard Marie ask someone.


    ¡°Oh, it was a mild disaster,¡± Molly said. She took a swallow of her wine and set the empty ss on the side of the tub. ¡°So we met this couple on a swinging website, right.¡±


    Duncan leaned over and nudged Kelly. ¡°She¡¯s still stroking me,¡± he whispered to her.


    Kelly stifled a grin. ¡°I know, just enjoy it you big doofus,¡± she said.


    Duncan smiled and kissed her, turning andying his arms on the back of the tub. Dana sneakily scooted slightly closer every few minutes as her sister told her story. Eventually she¡¯d made it right up to his side. She had her right arm snug against his body and her entire fist wrapped around his cock, entwined with his wife¡¯s hand as they both slowly stroked up and down.


    She leaned over at one point and got close to both of them. ¡°Thank you for letting me y. It¡¯s been so long since I got to pleasure a man. I can¡¯t seem to make myself stop. I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    Kelly winked at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we don¡¯t mind!¡±


    ¡°So we¡¯d exchanged a few emails then, and the couple seems to be pretty attractive. We sent some photos, G-rated of course. We set a date for this previous weekend and went out and¡­¡± Molly continued.


    ¡°They were different people,¡± Drake finished. ¡°It was so weird.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t just mean they were different than they advertised, or how they said they were¡­ they were actually physically different people.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Marie said.


    Duncan felt his wife squeeze the tip of his cock roughly, forcing his excitement back down.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he whispered.


    Kelly smiled and winked up at him.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Molly said. ¡°They sent us some fake pictures. They were different people altogether.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± Ed asked. ¡°That¡¯s seriously fucked up.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me!¡± Drake said. ¡°I mean they were on the heavy side, but it¡¯s not like they were unattractive.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it was an old picture?¡± Rachel asked.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Molly said. ¡°It was really different. It was like they didn¡¯t even try to find someone that looked like them. Like my husband said though, they were on the heavy side but it¡¯s not like I¡¯m not in the same boat.¡±


    ¡°Oh shut up, you¡¯re gorgeous,¡± Marie said. ¡°They were seriously different people?¡±


    Molly nodded. ¡°So anyways, we finished dinner but politely refused the offer of drinks back at their ce. We said we¡¯d email them.¡±


    ¡°It was surreal,¡± Drake said. ¡°But yeah, our first meet up was a mild disaster.¡±


    Marie shook her head and went on to tell a story of her and her husband¡¯s first meet up with another couple, and how awkward it had been. Other stories followed as the hours passed by, and finally at some point, Dana finally stopped stroking his cock. She leaned in to whisper another thank you to the two of them. Kelly squeezed the tip of his cock roughly once again.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Mark said, ncing at his watch.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Duncan agreed. He moved to stand and suddenly his cock was standing proud in front of everyone.


    ¡°Jesus Christ Duncan, put the beast away,¡± Mark said, raising his hands to seemingly ward it off.


    Duncan smirked and hopped out of the water, grabbing a towel from a nearby cab next to the back door and wrapping it around himself and drying himself off.


    He saw Kelly scoot back over close to Dana and talk with her for a little bit before hopping out of the hot tub.


    Duncan caught himself watching each of the girls as they got out, admiring the different body types that each had. Heidi definitely still won the ¡°Nicest Ass¡± contest, but it looked like Molly and Dana had the rest beat in the ¡°Perfect Breasts¡± area.


    Kelly and the other girls retreated inside to change as Duncan and the other guys hung around outside for a second.


    As he and the other guys changed, Duncan apologized again. ¡°I mean it guys. I¡¯m sorry about all that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal man,¡± Ed said. ¡°We know how they get.¡±


    Ten minutester, Duncan was in the truck with his wife who snuggled up beside him, and Heidi.


    ¡°Sorry about that craziness, Heidi,¡± he said. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that was going to happen.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think anything of it,¡± she said. ¡°I had fun.¡±


    Kelly smiled and snuggled up against him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Baby. It was all in fun.¡±


    ¡°So what did you say to Dana after I got out?¡± he asked Kelly.


    She giggled. ¡°Oh¡­ I just promised her that we wouldn¡¯t forget about her when I started letting you have sex with other women.¡±


    He chuckled but shook his head. ¡°If.¡±


    She smirked at him, but didn¡¯t say anything. Conversation returned to normal and they drove home without incident.


    The next day they all took it easy, sleepingte and beingzy around the house. Late in the evening, after supper, Kelly approached Duncan as he was chatting idly with Heidi.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°What do you think about letting Camille publish those photos of me?¡± Kelly asked, changing the subject.


    Duncan smiled and thought for a second. ¡°I mean it¡¯s going to be where everyone can see it, including your mother.¡±


    ¡°Why else do you think she wants to do it?¡± Heidi said with a grin.


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it if you are. I¡¯ve always loved the way you look and this is just another way to show you off. The real question is, what do you think?¡±


    Kelly snuggled up to him. ¡°Well, I showed Heidi the pictures yesterday and we looked at the actual website. It¡¯s not like a porn website, not really. It¡¯s very¡­ artsy,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, Baby,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s your body, and I¡¯m okay with others seeing it.¡±


    She smiled widely, but was pensively quiet for a few minutes. ¡°Mother be damned, I¡¯m going to do it!¡±


    Heidi pped excitedly along with her to Duncan¡¯s amusement.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go email her right now!¡± Kelly said, heading to get theptop. She fired off a quick email to Camille and was surprised to get a quick response back.


    ¡°Sounds great! You¡¯ll be pleasantly surprised by the feedback, I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ll forward any emails I get directly to this address. Swing by and fill out that form I showed you and I¡¯ll get started! Thank you!¡± she said, ¡°Look for them in a few weeks to a month! I¡¯ll go ahead and put up a promo to generate some interest about you.¡±


    She included a membership in the email so that Kelly and Duncan could log in and see the finished product.


    Heidi grinned. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you did it!¡± she said excitedly. ¡°I mean, you¡¯ve changed so much. I absolutely love the new Kelly.¡±


    Kelly giggled happily and gave her a quick peck on the cheek. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll end up doing one too,¡± she said, prodding her.


    Heidi shrugged. ¡°Maybe,¡± was all she responded with, but she did smile.


    They watched a movie that evening, and then said their good-nights as Duncan and Kelly retreated to their room and Heidi to hers.


    Kelly immediately began to suck his cock as soon as they entered to room. He kicked at the door, hearing it click as he reached for the back of his wife¡¯s head.


    She stood really quickly then and opened the door. Giggling, she pulled him into bed and began to suck the tip of his cock again. As they made love, Duncan nced up and saw the sliver of a head peering around the door frame.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let on that you see her,¡± Kelly whispered as he pushed into her. ¡°I think she just needs to see two people in love, making love,¡± she said.


    Duncan smiled and kissed her, pushing his cock deep into her. He flexed his Kegels repeatedly, using some of the other exercises to help him stave off an orgasm. As his cock plunged repeatedly into her sulent pussy, Kelly began toe quickly then. He felt her sex squeezing tightly down on to him, her muscles rippling up and down on his throbbing erection. He squeezed his eyes shut then and fought off his orgasm.


    Kelly¡¯s eyes were rolling back in her head as he lifted her butt up with one hand, the other steadying him. He felt her pussy rx a little, and her breathing return to normal but continued to thrust deeply into her, soon he felt her pussy beginning to contract around him again, almost threatening to draw him in further as he pushed his cock deeply into her magnificent cunt.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she groaned, driving both of their arousal levels to a new height. ¡°Oh fuck, Baby,¡± she groaned, her pussy mping down hard on him as he began toe deeply into her, his warm seed sshing into her pussy again and again. His crotch mmed again and again into hers, her pussy squeezing tightly down on him and her yelps of pleasure filling the room.


    Finally spent, he crashed down to the side as her orgasm began to subside. ¡°Oh fuck, Baby,¡± she repeated. ¡°That was amazing,¡± she gushed.


    Duncan nced up and saw Heidi peering in. She disappeared a few secondster and he heard her door close a few seconds after that.


    Work was busy as usual that week, and Kelly got a call from Camille about doing another photo session while she was waiting for her first one to post on the website. Duncan gave her his consent when she came to ask him, especially since Camille offered to pay her $500.


    Wednesday evening, Kelly and Duncan went to the session. This time, the theme was centered on Yoga, and Kelly seemed to thrive in that environment. Duncan thought she looked sexier than she did the first time.


    ¡°Very nice,¡± Camille said as she handed Kelly a check. ¡°The preview I put up of you is getting a lot of attention. Most of the feedback is along the lines of not wanting to wait for the set to go up. We¡¯ve really got to talk about doing more sets of you! If you like, we can also include your husband, if the rumors about his manhood are true.¡±


    ¡°Oh they¡¯re definitely true. We¡¯ll have to discuss it after these sets get put up,¡± Kelly said.


    The rest of the week proceeded normally, until Friday rolled around. In the evenings, they rxed and ate dinner with Heidi, sometimes out at a restaurant, but a few times at home. She seemed to just need a ce to rx and dpress for a little while, before facing her parents at home.


    Duncan and Kelly arrived home on Friday at the same time. Kissing him deeply, Kelly smiled and looked up at him lovingly. ¡°I think we need to take Heidi out tonight. Dinner at least, maybe dancing. Do you think she¡¯ll want to go?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah, probably. You want to go ask her or should I?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You can,¡± she said, changing the channel to something she wanted to watch.


    Duncan stood and headed towards Heidi¡¯s door and saw that it was cracked open slightly. He caught a sh of movement and saw her naked form for a brief second. He couldn¡¯t help but notice her perfect ass as she slid some shorts over it.

 565

    He knocked on the door and cleared his throat. ¡°Hey Heidi?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes?¡± she called. ¡°I¡¯m almost dressed.¡±


    ¡°Kel and I wanted to see if you wanted to go to dinner with us,¡± he asked. ¡°Figured we better ask before you get too undressed.¡±


    She peeked her head out. ¡°Can we go to the club afterwards?¡± she asked.


    Duncan nced over at Kelly, who smiled and nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± she said, hopping up anding over.


    ¡°Then yes! Give me a second to get all ¡°slutted¡± up,¡± she said with a grin.


    Duncan grinned. ¡°Kelly, why don¡¯t you go get something on a little naughty as well.¡±


    Kelly grinned widely. She¡¯d started working out with Heidi in the evenings, doing yoga as she¡¯d said she¡¯d wanted to start doing a few months ago. It had only been five sessions of course, but she said she felt so much better already. She¡¯d also started going to lunch with her, though she would mix it up with Kara, Kimber from Double D¡¯s and Erin, who had such a massive crush on her husband.


    He was happy she was so popr, and all of them were incredibly hot, so that certainly didn¡¯t hurt things. The daily workouts she¡¯d been doing with Heidi were definitely paying off, and she was even sexier than she¡¯d been before, if such a thing were possible. She¡¯d always been naturally flexible, but the yoga had pushed that even further in the short week that she¡¯d been doing it. He couldn¡¯t imagine what she¡¯d be able to do after a few months.


    Kelly grinned and hurried to their room to find something slutty of her own to wear.


    Duncan chuckled and went to change.


    ¡°So where are we going?¡± he asked a whileter.


    ¡°Double D¡¯s?¡± Kelly suggested.


    ¡°Sounds awesome,¡± Heidi said.


    Duncan drove to the restaurant and when they went in, they were amazed to see Kara on the waitress board. Kelly quickly chose her section as the three of them sat down and waited.


    Kara came around the corner, her top an emerald green color. ¡°Duncan, Kelly!¡± she called.


    ¡°Kara!¡± they both responded. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Working¡­¡± she sighed. ¡°Sam left me,¡± she said with a toss of her head.


    ¡°What?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°Oh I¡¯m so sorry!¡± she said.


    Kara waved the thought away. ¡°I¡¯m over it. After I told him how much fun I had with you two and still behaved, he seemed okay with it. Then he decided that it was okay to go and sleep with one of my former friends.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Honey,¡± Kelly said, standing and hugging her.


    ¡°Wow, you weren¡¯t kidding,¡± Heidi said. ¡°They could be twins.¡±


    Kelly smiled and turned. ¡°Kara, this is my friend from when we were kids, Heidi.¡±


    The two exchanged pleasantries.


    ¡°So why did you have to start working here?¡± Duncan asked. He seemed to be eye-level with her ample cleavage and couldn¡¯t seem to tear his eyes from it.


    ¡°Well, we were living together, I have to be able to afford rent since he left.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I can give you a raise, goofball, all you had to do was ask.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Aww. I appreciate it. I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t want one, but I doubt it would be enough. Besides,¡± she said, looking down at her outfit. ¡°The tips are really great. I love what I get to wear, and it¡¯s really fun! Besides, where else will I get a reaction like that?¡± she asked, looking directly at him.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Duncan said, grinning and raising his arms in surrender. ¡°You look incredible.¡± She winked at him, and then took their drink order and disappeared.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°You should totally buy her top for an hour,¡± Kelly said with a grin.


    ¡°That¡¯s so evil,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to feel awkward.¡±


    Someone from a nearby table must have heard them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you can buy their tops?¡± the younger man asked.


    Kelly grinned and nodded at him. ¡°Our friend Erin works here too, she said it happens most evenings.¡±


    ¡°New favorite restaurant,¡± the young man said with a grin.


    Kara reappeared then with their drinks. ¡°Y¡¯all know what you want?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Actually, not yet,¡± Kelly said. ¡°We¡¯ve been a little distracted,¡± she admitted. ¡°Can we have a few minutes?¡±


    Kara grinned and winked and then went to check on her other tables. When she got to the young man that had spoken to them, she stopped and seemed to be talking quietly. Duncan saw her smile and nod as he spoke with her. The man pulled out his wallet and handed her what looked like a $100 dor bill. Kara reached behind her and unzipped the constrictive green top that encased her perky breasts.


    Duncan could see her blushing as she freed them. Turning, she shook her head at him. ¡°You totally told him didn¡¯t you,¡± she saiding over.


    He looked up but felt his eyes drawn back down. ¡°Honestly¡­¡± he said, ¡°I uh¡­ don¡¯t remember.¡± He looked back at her eyes then. ¡°Wait, what was the question?¡±


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°Men are so easy.¡± Duncan smiled and tried to surreptitiously admire Kara¡¯s breasts. True to the theory that she and Kelly were rted, Kara¡¯s breasts were astonishingly close to his wife¡¯s. Her nipples were erect as well, but he couldn¡¯t tell if that was from the cool air, excitement, or if it was just natural like Kel¡¯s.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I suggested that Duncan buy your top for an hour, but the young man heard me first. I guess it¡¯s not a well-known policy?¡±


    Kara smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve only been working here for a week or so, but it¡¯s happened twice. This makes three.¡±


    ¡°Are you getting used to it?¡± Heidi asked.


    Kara nodded. ¡°Actually, yes. I¡¯m pretty shy by nature, but it¡¯s getting to where I don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got beautiful breasts,¡± Heidi said with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Kara responded with a slight blush.


    A few minutester, they¡¯d ordered and resumed dinner conversation. Kara stayed in their section when she could, talking to the three of them and giving the young man that had purchased her top as much of a show as she could manage.


    Eventually, the young man¡¯s party stood to leave and they gave her the top back. Duncan was a little sad to see it returned, but to his surprise, Kara didn¡¯t put it back on. Tossing it into hisp, she winked. ¡°I¡¯ll put it back on when you tell me to,¡± she said.


    Chuckling, he folded it on top of hisp and continued to eat.


    Kara¡¯s breasts were works of art. The soft, pale flesh was naturally enhanced by her red-hair. Her ares were a littlerger than quarters and they seemed to puff out slightly. The curve of the breasts seemed to defy gravity and curve upwards, even more so when she arched her back or leaned backwards.


    She definitely knew how to entuate them with her posture. He chuckled as he saw her head over to check on another of her tables, this one filled with four business men. She cocked her head sexily and arched her back, drawing her breasts up and outwards even more than they were.


    She felt him staring then and turned, blowing him a kiss. He chuckled and turned back to the meal. After they finished, he returned her top to her and got a kiss on the cheek in response.


    ¡°Y¡¯all have fun at the club,¡± she said, waving as they began to leave.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want toe?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I appreciate the invite but I¡¯m already tired and I have to workte,¡± she said, frowning.


    ¡°It was lovely to meet you,¡± Heidi said, leaning in and kissing her cheek.


    Kara smiled at her then. ¡°Likewise,¡± she said.


    ¡°Have fun!¡± she said, leaning in and kissing Kelly on the lips.


    Giggling, Kelly turned and took Duncan¡¯s hand in hers. Heidi came up on his other side and wrapped an arm through his.


    ¡°Youdies ready to dance?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Hell yes!¡± Heidi said.

 566

    He led them to his truck and drove to the club. After they entered and paid the cover charge, Duncan led them to the bar and bought a round of shots, followed by a round of drinks before they headed to sit for a few minutes.


    As the alcohol kicked in, Kelly winked and headed down to the dance floor. ¡°Baby, will you keep my best friendpany?¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to get cozy,¡± she said, winking at Heidi before disappearing into the crowd.


    Duncan and Heidi moved to the railing to watch. ¡°You can join her if you want,¡± Duncan said as Heidi moved close.


    She shrugged. ¡°I will in a little bit.¡±


    He nodded.


    Kelly moved to the center of the dance floor and began to undte sexily, and was quickly approached by several different men. She put an arm on the shoulder of one and began to get close to him.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t bother you?¡± Heidi asked, nodding down at her.


    Duncan had a bit of deja-vu then, and wondered how often he¡¯d have to answer that particr question.


    ¡°Kara asked me the same thing in The Bahamas,¡± he said. ¡°Look at her,¡± he said, moving closer. He leaned close to her ear and smiled when she slid in front of him. He put his arms on the railing on either side of her and inhaled deeply. She was wearing that intoxicating perfume.


    ¡°God, you smell good,¡± he said, his voice deep and resonant.


    She leaned back into him, her eyes closed. He wrapped an arm around her waist and then pointed down towards his wife.


    ¡°I love when your voice gets so deep and throaty. It does naughty things to me,¡± she whispered yfully.


    Duncan chuckled and kissed her cheek, then gestured towards Kelly as he pulled Heidi closer with one hand. He felt her inhale sharply as their bodies got close.


    ¡°She¡¯s always been gorgeous, and I¡¯ve always noticed that people look at her and respond in a certain way towards her. Over the years that we¡¯ve been together, I¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡±


    Heidi nodded and swayed backwards into him. He heard her sigh deeply as she brushed up against his bulging crotch.


    ¡°When we started to experiment with showing her off, I noticed that it actually excited me to see her being admired, physically and visually, by others, men and women alike.


    He ced a single hand on her hip and pulled her tightly up against him, forcing his erection into her crack.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Look at how sensually she¡¯s moving up against the guy she¡¯s dancing with,¡± Duncan said, pointing downwards at Kelly. She¡¯d turned around and was rubbing her butt up against the guy¡¯s crotch, his hands were groping her breasts openly. She leaned back then and wrapped both arms behind her head, around his neck.


    Heidi followed her example then and began to slowly move her ass back and forth against Duncan while she brought her arms up and around his neck.


    ¡°C¡¯mon,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go dance.¡±


    She turned and kissed him quickly then and pulled him quickly out to the floor. Not bothering to try and locate Kelly in the mass of people, Heidi picked a random spot and turned back towards him.


    He was struck at how truly gorgeous she was. She kept her thick, curly hair shoulder length, and she was tall enough toe up to his chin. He reached for her as she took his hand and moved close, her eyes looking up into his as they danced.


    Her body moved in time with the music, her breasts jiggling and threatening to burst free from the sexy top she¡¯d chosen. Her hand moved around grasping the small of his back and pulled his crotch roughly towards her. He felt the tip of his cock push up against the soft flesh of her panty-d pussy. She¡¯d moved them in such a way so that her leg was wrapped around him, her skirt lifting up and his cock pointing out from his jeans so that it was able to gently prod at her sex. He reached around with arge hand and easily lifted her up by a supple ass cheek.


    She looked at him wide-eyed then, biting her lip and inhaling sharply. He thrust gently into her as the throng of people crowded around them. The tip of his cock pushed at the fabric of her panties and slid them upwards as he gripped the other ass cheek with his other hand and pulled her even more forcefully. Her eyes fluttered for a second and she sighed contentedly as the bulge he was sporting slid gently upwards against her clit, eliciting a moan of pleasure.


    She lowered her leg then and spun around, arching her back into him and pulling both of his arms around her waist as she ground her ass into him. He ran his hands from her shoulders down, across her breasts and then to her waist, where he pulled her even more roughly up against him.


    He turned, seeing a familiar sh of red and saw Kelly approaching, her dance partner in tow.


    ¡°Hi Baby,¡± she said, turning as she reached his side. ¡°This is Ma,¡± she said, indicating therge ck man she was dancing with.


    Duncan cocked his head in greeting as Heidi turned and saw Kelly. She immediately backed away from Duncan and began to dance much more subtly with him.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± Malcolm said, seeing that Kelly was married. ¡°Yo, I didn¡¯t know that this was your woman. That¡¯s my bad, man.¡±


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re fine, keep dancing with her. She likes getting man-handled,¡± he said with a grin.


    He turned and winked at Kelly. She shook her head in mock disdain as Malcolm resumed dancing. Duncan smiled as he saw therge man pull his wife a little more roughly into him. He knew she must be feeling his cock pushing into her rear.


    Duncan felt a hand on his face, and turned towards Heidi as she forced him to look back at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re dancing with me right now,¡± she said, grinning up at him. ¡°It¡¯s so exciting, being out like this with you two,¡± she admitted. ¡°I¡¯ve always been very attracted to you, but it¡¯s been so taboo, so wrong to even think about,¡± she said, moving forwards and kissing his neck.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He chuckled and brought her hips roughly into him, driving his erection forwards and into her crotch again.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, closing her eyes and biting her lip. ¡°Is it wrong to want you to slide my panties aside and fuck me right here,¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°The thought has definitely crossed my mind,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re so damn intoxicating.¡±


    She looked up at him and he saw her melt a little before his eyes. He chuckled and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°You know, you¡¯re part of our family. You¡¯re really wee to stay, or toe back after you visit your folks.¡±


    She smiled at him then, ¡°You guys are the nicest people in the world.¡±


    ¡°I can be pretty mean,¡± he said yfully. He turned and looked at Kelly then. She¡¯d undone one strap of her top and was disying one of her nipple rings proudly to Malcolm, who was pulling it gently with his fingers.


    ¡°I mean it,¡± Heidi said, drawing his attention back to her. ¡°I love you guys and I¡¯ll try my very best to make it up to you one day.¡±


    Duncan brushed the hair from her eyes then. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Family takes care of family. And you know we love you too.¡±


    She leaned into him then, smiling at Kelly as they danced. The DJ began to mix another song in then, a little faster than thest.


    Heidi looked back up at him then, but didn¡¯t say anything. Her deep blue eyes locked on his and didn¡¯t stray as they danced.


    Kelly leaned over then and kissed her husband. ¡°You two look absolutely delicious,¡± she said.


    ¡°Having fun?¡± Duncan asked.


    She grinned and winked. ¡°Tons.¡±


    Malcolm spun her around back towards him and pulled her roughly into his chest. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re dancing with me right now,¡± he said to her. He turned and looked at Duncan and grinned.


    Duncan grinned back and cocked his head in response.


    ¡°Oh, yes sir,¡± Kelly said yfully, resuming dancing up against therger man.


    After several songs, Kelly finally said goodbye to her dance buddy, but not before he¡¯d given her his number. She chuckled and handed it to Duncan.


    ¡°Here¡¯s another one for the cork board, Baby,¡± she said.


    ¡°You seemed to be having fun, you don¡¯t wanna keep it?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°Well, he did ask what you thought about going home and tag-teaming the two of us girls,¡± she said. She giggled then. ¡°I had to get him to exin what tag-teaming was, though.¡±


    Duncanughed. ¡°I would have figured it would be self-exnatory,¡± he said with a grin. ¡°Y¡¯all ready to go?¡±


    Heidi was still close up against him, her hand finding his as he led the two of them off the dance floor.


    Once in the truck, the two girls began to talk about the evening, and how sexy the other looked. As they pulled into the drive back at home, the two of them were being very ¡°handsy¡± with each other, ying with each other¡¯s hair and making excuses to smooth clothes or fidget with each other¡¯s ear lobes and the like.


    Smiling, Duncan took them inside.


    ¡°Night guys,¡± Heidi said, smiling and heading towards her room.


    ¡°Night,¡± Kelly said, turning and pulling him back towards theirs.


    Duncan waved as Heidi blew him a kiss and then followed his incredibly sexy wife to their room as she began to strip, leaving a trail of sexy garments leading to their door. She¡¯d gotten down to her panties as they reached the door, and seductively slid them off as she looked back wantonly at him.


    Duncan followed suit and stripped down quickly. Complete silence enveloped the house then, save only for the sound of their kissing. Kelly opened the curtains to let the moonlight in for a second, but then quickly jumped on top of him again. Her small hands reached for his cock, its tip finding its way to its rightful ce in her mouth. Her warm tongue epted his girth greedily as she pulled him into her.


    Moaning, he nced up and saw Heidi peering around the door.


    Kelly looked back then and saw her friend, and then turned to look up at Duncan. He immediately knew what she was asking, and nodded slightly in response.


    Standing, Kelly went to the doorway and held out her hand to her friend, silently leading her to their bed.

 567

    Kelly


    Kelly was more turned on than she¡¯d ever been. On the drive home from the club, she couldn¡¯t keep her hands off of Heidi. Maybe it was the tender way she¡¯d been pressed up against her amazing husband, or the way she looked like she just needed to have sex in a really bad way, but she was finding herself severely attracted to her longtime friend.


    When they¡¯d gotten home and she¡¯d begun to lead the two of them to their bedroom, Heidi had immediately let go and headed towards her own room. Kelly had hidden her disappointment, but seeing Heidi at the doorway peering lustfully in at them, had been too much for her. She briefly looked back at her husband for consent then, knowing that he¡¯d be more than okay with inviting Heidi to their bed.


    Standing, she walked towards the door silently. Heidi looked up at her, a look of quiet confusion mixed with a bit of hopefulness on her face. She reached for her friend¡¯s hand then and took it in her own and turned. Her bare feet fell quietly on the rug as she led her to the bed. Duncan¡¯s cock stood magnificently erect in the bed before them. He¡¯d scooted up against the headboard, but was obviously unsure of what was going to happen.


    Kelly headed towards one side of him and pushed Heidi to the other. Quietly, the two of them slid into bed. Heidi undressed quickly and immediately moved to kiss Duncan. He wrapped one arm around the back of her head then, kissing her deeply. Kelly smiled as she saw their tongues dancing. Her pussy was soaked at that moment, she realized, much to her surprise. She leaned in suddenly and joined in the kissing, initiating a slightly awkward three-way kiss before each of the other two turned and kissed her in sequence. Duncan¡¯s kiss was forceful, powerful, and drivingly excited, almost as if he was in a rush. Heidi¡¯s was almost yful, and slightly hesitant. She reached over and grabbed at her friend¡¯s head and caressed her cheek.


    Releasing her, she kissed Duncan again as Heidi watched for a second before leaning down and kissing Duncan¡¯s chest. Kelly felt her hair brush against her breasts then, the tickling sensation sending waves of excitement washing over her.


    She leaned over and whispered for Duncan to move so that he was t on the bed. He quicklyplied as Heidi kissed down his chest. Her warm lips moved across his pectorals and lower to his ribs.


    Kelly rose to her knees then and straddled his face, facing towards his impressively hard cock as if they were going to sixty-nine again. His hands immediately wrapped around her thighs and pulled her pussy tightly up against his hungry mouth. She gasped as she felt his tongue push into her and then across her clitoris.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good at that baby,¡± she moaned. Heidi looked up at her and smiled before returning to kissing Duncan¡¯s stomach. She looked up at Kelly inquisitively, who smiled and nodded, knowing what she was asking.


    She watched as Heidi moved lower, slowly and deliberately. Her so-very-kissable lips pressed into Duncan¡¯s stomach, and then lower, towards his pelvic region. He groaned in anticipation and Kelly knew that this would be really exciting for him.


    She felt him pull her butt checks apart slightly and run his tongue back towards her ass, but then back forwards to her pussy again. ncing back down, she watched as Heidi neared his crotch. Duncan¡¯s hips were wiggling, almost desperate to get the sexy blonde¡¯s lips around his frighteningly erect cock.


    She watched as Heidi moved lower then, her lips buried in his pubic hair, and then Duncan groaned loudly as she kissed the tip of his cock. She pulled it upright with her hands then, her lips pressed against the tip.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got such a beautiful cock, Duncan,¡± Heidi said. ¡°Thank you for letting me suck it.¡±


    Slowly, Kelly saw her pull it into her mouth, her lips wrapping tightly around it. Heidi pulled her hair to one side with one hand to ensure that Kelly and Duncan could see what was going on. Slowly, she began to pull the fleshy staff into her mouth and didn¡¯t stop at the point that Kelly normally had to.


    Duncan was moaning loudly, his tongue having stopped its work on her snatch as Heidi slowly inhaled his immense rod.


    ¡°Is she good, Baby?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± came the muffled cry from between her legs. She giggled and looked back down. Heidi was continuing the slow descent down on her husband¡¯s cock, amazingly taking it almost all the way into her throat before yanking it back out and gasping for breath.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she groaned, her hips wiggling back and forth in excitement. ¡°I can almost get the whole thing,¡± she said. She was talking super fast, seeming agitated. It was almost like the act of deep throating him was turning her on. Again, her lips wrapped around the tip and she began to pull the cock into her throat. Kelly leaned to one side to get a better look before climbing off of Duncanpletely and moving around to the foot of the bed to watch.


    Suddenly free of pussy, Duncan¡¯s moans of pleasure filled the room as Heidi¡¯s lips slid slowly down his erection. She squinted then as she approached the base, moans emanating from her lips as she forced herself lower. Something seemed to give way and Kelly saw that Heidi had her husband¡¯s dick all the way down her throat.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Kelly said, unable to find any other words to describe what she was seeing.


    Heidi gasped for air as she extricated the slobber-coated missile from her mouth, saliva drenching it in a sticky mess.


    ¡°How the fuck is she doing that,¡± Duncan asked. ¡°Oh my God! That feels unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°It helps to not have much of a gag-reflex,¡± Heidi said, catching her breathe before pulling him into her mouth again. She bobbed up and down on the tip a few times before she began to deep throat him again. Kelly could see that she¡¯d only been able to deep throat him in this particr position due to the way her throat and his penis curved. She saw Duncany a hand on her shoulder and then smiled as Heidi reached up and moved his hand to the back of her head. She stayed down on his cock as long as she could before hurriedly extracting it from her lips and throat.


    ¡°God that¡¯s sexy,¡± Kelly said, moving to kiss her friend briefly. ¡°Don¡¯t let me stop you, though.¡±


    Heidi turned back towards Duncan. ¡°You can be as forceful with my face as you want to be,¡± she informed him with a hint of hopefulness in her voice. ¡°Just let me up for air every once in a while.¡±


    Duncan groaned and timidly pushed on the back of her head. She pulled his cock out of her mouth.


    ¡°You can do better than that,¡± she admonished. ¡°Force that monster down my throat.¡±


    Groaning, Duncan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    She groaned and looked back again. ¡°If you do it roughly enough, it¡¯ll make me have an orgasm. Don¡¯t hold back, but don¡¯t forget to let me breathe. If I p your leg three times, that means I¡¯m about to pass out. Otherwise, do what you want with my head.¡±


    Kelly had her hand between her legs, slowly rubbing her pussy with a finger before plunging it in. She looked up in time to see her husband gingerly push down on Heidi¡¯s head. Heidi looked into Kelly¡¯s eyes as Duncan pushed harder the cock going deep into her throat.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± Duncan said. ¡°She¡¯s going to make mee.¡± Heidi bobbed up and down on his manhood repeatedly.


    ¡°Heidi, I¡¯m going toe, stop,¡± he groaned. She responded by pulling his cock out of her throat and catching her breath. Turning, she looked back at him demurely with a side nce.


    ¡°Soe,¡± she said, and pulled his cock back into her mouth while she pushed his hand back to her head. He pulled her roughly onto his dick again in a bit of overzealous excitement and Kelly saw him begin to spasm as his balls lifted briefly again and again, and she knew he wasing. Her fingers were rubbing her pussy frantically, trying to build her own orgasm to a climax.


    Heidi groaned in absolute pleasure, her lips wrapped firmly around the base of Duncan¡¯s cock. Kelly knew his excitement factor must have been in the stratosphere at that moment, as he was making guttural noises and speaking unintelligibly.


    Heidi¡¯s eyes began to roll back then as her hips and back began to arch and she wiggled around on the bed beside him. Odd moans came from her throat as she continued to swallow Duncan¡¯s gift. Extricating the cock from her throat, she gasped and pped at his leg and then the bed. Cum was hanging from her lips in a long line back to his cock.


    ¡°Fuck, are you okay?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Heidi moaned, ¡°Oh my¡­ Fuck¡­ so fucking¡­,¡± She deep-throated him again quickly, and caused another round of intense moaning and bed pping.


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s having an orgasm!¡± Kelly said in amazement.


    ¡°What?¡± Duncan asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t even touch her¡­¡±


    Kelly stared wide-eyed as her friend gyrated on the bed for several long seconds. Finally, the orgasm ran its course and shey still for a moment.


    ¡°Fuck, that was nice,¡± she said finally.


    Kelly grinned widely. ¡°What the hell was that?¡± she asked finally.


    Heidi giggled. ¡°I was really turned on.¡±


    ¡°That was more than turned on, you just came without being touched!¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Heidi nodded. ¡°It happens to me sometimes. I mean, it¡¯s not as nice as an orgasm from a nice hard cock, but it¡¯s still an orgasm.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I didn¡¯t touch you,¡± Duncan said. She shrugged and leaned over, licking the string of cum off of his cock.


    ¡°Like I said, I was really turned on and it¡¯s been so long. It¡¯s happened in the past, but it¡¯s only when a guy really takes control of me when I¡¯m sucking his dick or he¡¯s doing¡­ other things to me. It¡¯s something in the submissive part of me that likes being used like that,¡± she said.


    Kelly grinned and moved back up onto the bed. Heidi resumed sucking at his cock then, much to Duncan¡¯s delight. She deep throated him a few more times before she turned and eyed Kelly seductively. Moving towards her friend, she leaned down and kissed her stomach.


    ¡°Ever had someone lick your pussy?¡± she asked.


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Never.¡±


    Heidi smiled. ¡°Wanna be my first?¡±


    Kelly grinned and nervously bit her lip. ¡°I think so.¡±


    Heidi giggled and bit tenderly at her nipple, eliciting a moan. Duncan moved around to Heidi¡¯s rear then, and kissed one of her cheeks.


    ¡°Ooh,¡± she said, grinning. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to get some attention too,¡± she giggled.

 568

    Slowly, she moved down Kelly¡¯s body, her lips kissing both nipples and then around her breasts. Moving lower, Heidi worked on her stomach then, her lips gently pressing into the pale flesh, wet tongue sliding across and slowly moving ever downwards. Finally, she felt Heidi move into her pubic hair, and all subtlety was lost. Kelly gasped in pleasure as she felt Heidi¡¯s tongue split her pussy lips.


    ¡°You dirty whore, lying with a woman in your marital bed!¡±the thought entered her mind, but only served to excite her even more.¡°I¡¯m such a whore,¡±she thought, smiling.


    Heidi looked up at her then and grinned. She stuck her tongue out and Kelly realized how incredibly long her friend¡¯s tongue was. Lowering her face, she felt that amazing tongue slide deeply into her before sliding upwards and across her clitoris. She felt Heidi moan into her then and looked down. Kelly was leaning up against the headboard, her legs spread with her friend between them. Heidi, in turn, was on her knees with her legs spread wide. She saw Duncan reach up then and pull her friend¡¯s hips down to where his face must have been, forcing her to spread her legs even farther to reach his face, and more importantly, his lips and tongue.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Heidi arched her back then, drawing upwards slightly as her eyes rolled back briefly. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ so¡­ good at that,¡± she moaned.


    Kelly grinned and nodded. She reached up and grabbed two handfuls of her friend¡¯s hair and pulled her downwards, running her face directly into her pussy.


    Moaning, Heidi slid her tongue deeply into Kelly, her own arms wrapping tightly around Kelly¡¯s legs and drawing her tight up against her lips. Her warm mouth practically devoured Kelly¡¯s sulent pussy as Heidi began to moan louder and louder from Duncan¡¯s ministrations.


    Pulling her mouth off of Kelly briefly, Heidi turned and looked underneath her at Duncan as she lifted up slightly. ¡°Be careful, I squirt sometimes,¡± she warned, before turning and lowering her mouth back on Kelly¡¯s cunt.


    ¡°Cunt,¡±Kelly thought, as the thought of the vile word drove her excitement even higher.


    ¡°Do you like licking my cunt?¡± she asked.


    Heidi moaned then, her eyes rolling back in her head.


    Kelly yanked on her hair then and lifted her up. ¡°Answer me,¡± she said. ¡°Do you like my cunt?¡±


    Heidi began to moan then, but managed to stammer out, ¡°Fuck¡­ yes¡­¡±


    Satisfied, Kelly pushed her friend¡¯s face back down into her pussy.


    ¡°Cunt,¡±she told herself. The foul word filled her mind then as her orgasm built.


    Heidi¡¯s warm tongue slid deeply into her then, and then back up before she wrapped her lips around her clit and sucked gently. Duncan emerged from beneath her then andy down on the bed next to her.


    Heidi looked up at him. ¡°Would you please fuck me while I eat your wife¡¯s pussy?¡± she asked.


    Duncan grinned and nodded. ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t have any rubbers though,¡± he warned.


    Heidi shook her head and muttered that she was on the pill, and then lifted her hips up. Moving around behind her, Duncan grinned up at his wife as she gasped in pleasure. Heidi¡¯s lips had found her pussy again and were mounting another assault.


    She saw him looking down at his cock then, and Heidi began to moan.¡°He must be teasing her,¡±she thought.


    ¡°Fuck her,¡± she said, pulling hard on Heidi¡¯s face.


    Duncan smiled up at her and mouthed, ¡°I love you,¡± as he grabbed both of her friend¡¯s hips and thrust forwards.


    ¡°OH FUCK!¡± Heidi moaned. ¡°Holy shit that¡¯s big,¡± she gasped, her whole back arching upwards and her face wide in surprise.


    Kelly giggled and waited for her to lower back down as Duncan paused long enough for her to adjust to the size of his dick.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Duncan asked.


    Heidi nodded and slid back down. ¡°Fuck me. Hard.¡± She groaned as her tongue found Kelly¡¯s pussy again.


    Kelly watched as Duncan pulled back on Heidi¡¯s hips, his cock sliding deep into her. Again and again he thrust into her, his hips pping gently against her friend¡¯s rump, the noise getting louder and louder as he got closer and closer to an orgasm. A loud pping echoed in their room as she began to moan louder. Her muffled voice sounded as if she were begging for him to make here. Duncan groaned then, his orgasm almost peaking, and thrust deeply into the girl.


    Heidi began toe first, however, her back arched and head thrashing around as Duncan pped against her repeatedly, his cock thrusting deeply again and again as both hands pulled back on the top of her shoulders. As she finally finisheding, he slid out briefly and squeezed the tip of his cock, staving off his orgasm before sliding it snugly back into the blonde¡¯s convulsing pussy. Slowly, he began to thrust into her again, his magnificent manhood sliding into her recently punished cunt, drawing forth more pleasure from her seemingly unending well.


    She groaned again and continued to haphazardly slurp at Kelly¡¯s cunt. The blonde began to convulse again then, sliding downwards until she was face down on the bed, whimpering softly as Duncan drove repeatedly into her and forced another orgasm out of her.


    Kelly slid upwards then and began to kiss her friend¡¯s lips, suddenly realizing that she was tasting her own juices. The tangy vor excited her, and she knew that she wanted to return the favor to Heidi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s switch,¡± she said to her friend after she had finallye down from the third orgasm.


    Grinning, Heidi nodded and extricated Duncan¡¯s cock from herself. Turning, shey down with her head at the foot of the bed, Duncan¡¯s cock and balls resting inches above her face as she pulled Kelly into position.


    ¡°We¡¯ve never done it in this position,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Doggy-style?¡± Heidi asked. ¡°You¡¯ve been missing out.¡± Unable to resist, she licked slowly at Duncan¡¯s testicles.


    Kelly slid into ce on top of her friend and looked down, staring closely at the first pussy she was going to lick. Heidi wasted no time, her lips quick finding Kelly¡¯s pussy while Duncan stepped back and watched the two women.


    Slowly lowering her face, Kelly pursed her lips and tenderly kissed the outer lips of her friend¡¯s cunt. She pushed her tongue into the folds and licked slowly downwards and then back up. Heidi arched her hips up then, to meet Kelly¡¯s tongue and passion took over. Running her tongue deeply into her, Kelly moaned as her friend returned the favor.


    ¡°Fuck her while I lick her pussy, Duncan,¡± she heard Heidi say.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± Kelly said, unsure if she was ready for that much stimtion.


    She felt her husband¡¯s immensity slide into her waiting snatch and gasped in surprise. He actually felt bigger in this position she realized. She suddenly felt her friend¡¯s warm tongue slide along her slit and find her clitoris and then felt two lips suck on it and pull gently.


    ¡°How the hell is she doing that?¡±she thought.


    Her excitement reached a crescendo then and she felt Duncan begin thrusting steadily into her as her orgasm crashed down. Heidi¡¯s tongue and lips continued their assault on her tender clitoris as her husband thrust deeply into her again and again, her pussy contracting almost painfully down on him. It was more than her tender pussy could take and she arched her hips up and down in pure ecstasy.


    She returned to her ministrations of Heidi¡¯s pussy then, greedilypping at her friend until she could feel her beginning to have another orgasm.


    Duncan grunted in pleasure then and began toe, though she realized that Heidi was still sucking on her clitoris. Again and again she felt him shooting deeply into her and still her friend continued to suck at her as her pussy constricted on him repeatedly. Her entire body felt electric, as endorphins flooded every cell.


    Finally spent, Duncan copsed down beside them. Kelly felt Heidi pull her hips down and then felt her tongue press deeply into her and continued to slurp rudely at her.


    ¡°God,¡± Kelly moaned, thoroughly turned on by the thought of her friend eating her out after her husband had juste inside her. The excitement renewed her orgasm then, and she began toe even harder. ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck,¡± she moaned, as Heidi slurped noisily down between her legs. Several long minutester, Heidi finally resurfaced and came back up to where the two of them were resting to slide down on the other side of her husband. Kelly saw her friend¡¯s hands wiping the slime and semen from her face and dipping it into her open mouth.


    Unable to speak, the threey in orgasmic silence in therge bed until sleep imed all three of them.


    Early the next morning, Kelly awoke first and grinned when she looked around. Duncan had both of them in his arms, one around each of them and both were snuggled up underneath his armpits.


    She smiled and looked at her friend, seeing her smiling as she slept. The image made her incredibly happy.


    She slid quietly out of bed and went to shower.


    ¡°We did it!¡±she thought.


    They¡¯d finally taken that gargantuan next step. They¡¯d brought another person into their sex life! The thought excited and scared her all at once. She heard the door open then and saw Heidi enter.


    ¡°Mind if I join you?¡± she asked.


    Smiling, Kelly waved her in. Moving quickly, Heidi entered the shower and quickly kissed her deeply and passionately.


    ¡°Thank you so much for letting me take part in thatst night,¡± Heidi said. ¡°I know you guys saw me watching you, but I never expected to be let in to your sex life, even if it was for just a brief moment.¡±

 569

    Kelly kissed her back then, their bodies pressing together in the warm water.


    ¡°Afterst night, I don¡¯t know that I could not have you in our sex life,¡± she said, drawing a smile from Heidi. ¡°I¡¯m really hoping that youe back to us after you visit your mom and dad.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d love to say that¡¯s definitely what will happen, but I just don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    Kelly smiled and nodded in understanding, grabbing the loofah and some soap to wash her friend. The gorgeous blonde closed her eyes and raised her head as Kelly began to wash her, seeming to enjoy the attention.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I love your body.¡±


    Heidi kissed her again but shook her head. ¡°Your breasts are nicer,¡± she said.


    Rolling her eyes, Kelly spun her around and pped her on the butt. ¡°My breasts might be bigger, but you¡¯ve got me beat hands down in the ass department.¡±


    Grinning, Heidi shook her head in mock embarrassment. As Kelly finished washing her, she took the loofah from her hand and began to return the favor. Closing her eyes, she leaned back in the warm stream of water to enjoy the feeling of her friend rubbing her down.


    She felt something warm press into her pussy and nced down seeing Heidi¡¯s grinning face between her legs.


    ¡°Oh God!¡± Kelly said, grinning as the blonde began to slurp at her, water running down her body and across her face to briefly blind her.


    Kelly moved so that the water stream wasn¡¯t drowning her friend and moaned softly as she felt her friend¡¯s tongue strokes get faster and more deliberate. She reached for the wall then to steady herself and used the other to gently pull on Heidi¡¯s hair, drawing her face securely up against her quivering pussy.


    Her orgasm hit then, and Heidi looked up as Kelly looked down, her hips bucking uncontrobly as she came on her friend¡¯s face and tongue.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck, yes¡­¡± she yelped again and again.


    Eventually the orgasm subsided and Heidi stood again, a satisfied grin on her face. Hopping out of the shower before Kelly could recover, she giggled and began to dry off.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pay you backter,¡± Kelly said, as Heidi blew her a kiss and disappeared towards the bedroom door.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Duncan peeked into the bathroom then and saw Kelly in post orgasmic bliss.


    ¡°No regrets?¡± she asked him.


    ¡°No regrets,¡± he confirmed. ¡°When can we do it again?¡±


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°Whenever you can get your fe hard again.¡±


    He chuckled and shrugged. ¡°With you two walking around, that won¡¯t be hard¡­ difficult¡­ to achieve.¡±


    She snickered and hopped out so that he could shower.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you enjoyedst night?¡± he asked.


    She sighed and fell back against the cab, her facing going all dreamy for a second. ¡°Very much so.¡±


    ¡°What did you think when she had an orgasm all by her damn self?¡± he asked.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°It¡¯s not that far-fetched,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve been so turned on sometimes that you¡¯ve barely had to touch me to get me toe.¡±


    ¡°Fair enough, though I¡¯m still skeptical.¡± He turned and looked over at her then. ¡°Are you okay with me having sex with Heidi?¡±


    Kelly grinned and nodded. ¡°It was very exciting watching you, more than I ever thought it would be. I¡¯m hoping we can include her in more of our activities.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°She looked like she needed a little extra attention.¡±


    ¡°She probably still does,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You might be extra affectionate with her today.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± he asked. ¡°You¡¯d be okay with seeing just the two of us?¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°As turned on as I wasst night, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d be able to just watch, but I know I¡¯d enjoy it. Besides she¡¯s leaving tomorrow.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to hope she¡¯lle back.¡±


    ¡°I really, really hope she does!¡± Kelly admitted.


    He chuckled and hopped into the shower. ¡°How about we don¡¯t wear clothes all day,¡± he said. ¡°Even if Mariees over¡­¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°That sounds like an awesome idea. I¡¯m gonna go tell Heidi. We¡¯ve got the party tonight at Mark¡¯s t this evening though, so we might want to dress for that.¡± She left the room then and went in search of her friend. She found her in her room, looking through the closet for something to wear with a pair of panties in her hand.


    ¡°Duncan and I decided that we¡¯re not going to wear clothes, even if someonees over. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡±


    Heidi turned and looked at Kelly suddenly with a very serious look.


    ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m not going to screw anything up for you guys?¡± she asked.


    Kelly responded by leaning in and giving her a very tender kiss, drawing a smile from her. ¡°I¡¯m positive. Duncan and I have already talked about it and neither of us have any regrets.¡±


    ¡°Promise?¡± she asked.


    Kelly smiled and nodded. ¡°Promise.¡±


    Heidi dropped what she was holding then and grinned. ¡°Naked day it is! It¡¯ll be fun to let loose some more before I go to my parent¡¯s house.¡±


    She ran to the kitchen then and began to make the three of them breakfast.


    ¡°This is only so the grease doesn¡¯t stter my girls,¡± she exined as she pulled on an apron.


    Duncan appeared a few minutester and kissed his wife deeply. Kelly grinned and nodded at Heidi, who was facing away from them. He smiled and winked at her.


    She then watched as he moved over behind Heidi, sliding up close and wrapping her in a hug. She could see his cock slide subtly between her legs. Reaching up, he wrapped an arm around her body and turned her around so she was facing him and then tenderly kissed her soft lips.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he said, his hands moving up to her breasts and squeezing gently.


    ¡°Kelly¡¯s going to have finish our breakfast if you keep ying with me like that,¡± she warned and then sighed softly. She turned back around and smiled contentedly, melting back into his naked chest. Giggling, Kelly hurried over as the two turned and began to kiss passionately.


    Taking over cooking breakfast, Kelly watched as Duncan kissed Heidi tenderly along her neck and down to her breasts, his cock bobbing swiftly to life. His rough hands seemed to transform into soft instruments then as Kelly fought to concentrate on finishing breakfast. She was truly enjoying watching her husband being so tender and gentle with her friend.


    Spinning her around, he pushed her up against the bar and began to rub his cock up against her pussy, eliciting a moan of anticipation. Heidi looked up then and pushed back against him.


    ¡°Are you sure this is okay?¡± she asked Kelly.


    She smiled and winked at her in response. Laughing, Heidi turned back around and ced her arms t on the counter and stuck her ass out. ¡°Welle get me then,¡± she said, turning her face and looking at him demurely.


    Duncan¡¯s thick cock slide gently into her as he pulled steadily on her hips and drew his body forward. Kelly couldn¡¯t help but watch, but kept turning back repeatedly as breakfast nearedpletion. She opened the oven and checked on the rolls that were cooking, quickly pulling them out as Heidi moaned in pleasure behind her, and the sound of pping filled the kitchen.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she heard Duncan say, and sighed in disappointment. She¡¯d been afraid that he¡¯de too fast. She spun around and saw Heidi drop to her knees quickly and engulf his cock, her hands going to it and stroking swiftly as he began toe.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± he repeated, as she opened her mouth to ept his offering. Kelly grinned as she saw him arch his back and shoot a long rope of cum across Heidi¡¯s face, followed by another that flew into her mouth as she adjusted where she was positioned. Again and again he shot between her lips as she waited patiently. As he finally finished, she grinned up at him and swallowed, causing him to groan in pleasure. His aim had been off by a wide margin, and her face was positively coated.


    The doorbell rang then, and Kelly giggled. ¡°That¡¯s Marie I¡¯ll bet!¡± She ran to the door and sure enough, Marie was right outside. ¡°She¡¯s going to be so jealous!¡± Kelly said as she unlocked the door.


    ¡°Well hi there!¡± Marie said, grinning. She peered inside and saw Duncan, sweating and panting as Heidi stood, her blushing face covered with slimy cum. A wide smile found its way to Marie¡¯s face and she cackled in excitement.


    ¡°Remember, not until I let you¡­¡± Kelly warned.


    Marie pouted but made a cross motion across her heart. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll behave,¡± she said, pushing past her.


    Duncan waved weakly. Heidi snickered and shook her head. ¡°Can I have a towel?¡± she asked.


    Kelly walked around to assist her but was stopped by Marie. ¡°I¡¯ve got this,¡± she said, and moved over to Heidi.


    ¡°May I?¡± she asked. Heidi giggled and shrugged, closing her eyes.


    Duncan groaned and looked down at the two. Kelly followed his eyes and saw him growing erect again as Marie began to lick Heidi¡¯s face clean.


    ¡°Marie!¡± Kelly scolded. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡­¡±


    Winking, her friend ran her tongue up the side of Heidi¡¯s face and drew arge pool of Duncan¡¯s cum into her mouth. She repeated the process several times until she¡¯d cleaned Heidi¡¯s face, handing her a towel.


    ¡°I never let that stuff go to waste,¡± she said, smiling and smacking her lips. ¡°Mmmm, yummy,¡± she said, winking at Duncan. ¡°I see you three have been having fun! I¡¯m so happy for you guys. How was it?¡±


    Kelly sighed happily and went to pull breakfast off the stove. ¡°Wellst night was mind-blowing, but Duncan came a little too early this morning to be able to take care of Heidi, again.¡±


    ¡°Hey now, who said I was finished,¡± he retorted. He red at her yfully and took the blonde by the hand and led her into the living room. She saw Heidi grin widely and offer an excited little wave to the women.


    Kelly grinned and turned to look at Marie.


    ¡°Just take it slowly,¡± Marie said, quietly. ¡°I know this is exciting but you don¡¯t want to get too carried away too quickly.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just lick my husband¡¯s semen off of my friend¡¯s face?¡±


    Marie giggled and licked her lips. ¡°He tastes pretty good, don¡¯t you think?¡±

 570

    Kelly shrugged and piled some food onto a te. ¡°I¡¯ve never tasted him,¡± she said. ¡°Can you grab us a couple of bottled waters?¡±


    ¡°Oh honey, you¡¯re missing out,¡± she said, reaching for the water. Kelly headed towards the living room and saw Heidi sliding slowly up and down on Duncan as they sat on the couch. She came around then and sat next to them as Marie took a position near them.


    She scooped up some of the eggs and sausage that they¡¯d cooked into a spoon and brought it up to Heidi¡¯s lips. Hungrily taking it in, she moaned and swallowed as Duncan thrust up into her. Spooning some more, she fed a little to her husband before taking some for herself.


    ¡°You guys are way crazier than I realized,¡± Marie said, offering the two making love a sip of water.


    Kelly continued to feed them breakfast for a few minutes until they¡¯d cleaned the te, and the two never stopped humping each other. She pulled Marie into the kitchen then to give the two a little privacy. As she began to clean up, Marie sat up on the counter and looked over at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so proud of how far you¡¯vee. Here you are cleaning up breakfast and your husband is in there pleasuring one of your friends.¡±


    Kelly grinned and looked over Marie for a second, wondering if she should tell her. ¡°She and I also¡­¡± she began, but blushed.


    Marie¡¯s eyes widened and her mouth dropped open. ¡°Really?¡± she asked.


    The redhead giggled and nodded. ¡°Did you see the pictures from Wednesday¡¯s shoot?¡± she asked, quickly changing the subject.


    Marie nodded and mercifully didn¡¯t ask about her being with Heidi again. ¡°Ed and I absolutely love the yoga aspect of it. You¡¯ve definitely got ¡°it¡± girl.¡±


    Soft moans wafted in from the other room. ¡°I think I might leave them alone for a little while,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Wanna go shopping?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Marie smiled. ¡°Sure, sounds like fun!¡±


    Kelly grinned back at her. ¡°Okay, let me go get dressed and let them know I¡¯m heading out.¡±


    She headed back into the living room and saw Heidi on her knees on the floor and Duncan taking her from behind. Getting in close to the two, she kissed both of them. ¡°Marie and I are heading out to go shopping and run some errands. You two stay here and enjoy your day.¡±


    Heidi looked back at her, pleasure stered all over her face. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want us to¡­ fuck¡­ God¡­e with yoouuuuu¡­¡± she moaned as Duncan brought her to another orgasm.


    She nced down at the blonde and briefly admired the wonderfully curvy hips and ass that her friend possessed. Duncan had a firm grip on both hips and was pping rhythmically into her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop until she makes you,¡± she said, kissing him deeply after kneeling beside the two.


    He winked at her. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    She turned and brought Heidi¡¯s lips to her own. ¡°Enjoy my husband today. As much as you want.¡±


    Heidi moaned in pleasure. ¡°Sounds good to me,¡± she whispered, her head bouncing as Duncan continued to thrust.


    Kelly stood with a smile and went to get dressed. Twenty minutester, she met Marie back downstairs and headed to her car.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t mind driving?¡± Kelly asked, as they began to pull out.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Marie said. ¡°Let me just call Ed and let him know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kelly said.


    Marie clicked a few buttons on her phone and it began to ring, the car switching it automatically to speaker phone.


    ¡°Hello,¡± came the familiar voice over the speakers.


    ¡°Hi Honey,¡± Marie said. ¡°I¡¯ve got you on speaker with Kelly.¡±


    ¡°Hey Kel, loved the new set of pictures. You make yoga look even sexier than it normally is!¡±


    Kelly blushed. ¡°Aww, thanks Ed. I¡¯m d you liked them.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m taking Kelly shopping today, on ount of them taking the next big step in their attempt to broaden their horizons.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Did they find another couple to swing with?¡±


    Marie smirked at Kelly and rolled her eyes. ¡°No. They had a threesome with Heidist night. Kelly was good enough to leave Duncan and that sexy blonde at home fucking, so I decided to treat her to a couple hours of good old shopping.¡±


    ¡°That sounds fun! Wanna stop by the house for a blowjob?¡± he quipped.


    Marie turned and rolled her eyes again. ¡°That¡¯s such a sweet offer baby. I¡¯m sure Kelly is worn out already, though.¡±


    ¡°Maybe another time Ed,¡± Kelly said, inadvertently blushing as Marie grinned at her.


    He chuckled on the other end of the phone. ¡°It was a long shot, I know, but I had to take it. Youdies have fun. Put it all on the credit card my love,¡± he said.


    ¡°Love you,¡± Marie said.


    ¡°Love you,¡± he replied, followed by a click.


    ¡°We¡¯re good to go,¡± Marie said, turning onto the highway.


    ¡°You know, one of these days someone is going to make a sexual remark or a pass at Duncan and I¡­ and we¡¯re just going to have to take them up on it.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, could you imagine the look on Ed¡¯s face if you actually went by!¡± Marie said excitedly.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°We¡¯re getting there. I had some really naughty thoughts in The Bahamas. I even made Duncan cum by putting the thought of me sucking some other man¡¯s cock in his head while I was¡­ you know¡­¡± She grinned and fought away another wave of embarrassment.


    Marie was smiling widely. ¡°I really can¡¯t wait to fool around with you two. So how did you like being with another woman?¡±


    Kelly smiled and closed her eyes. ¡°It was so different than being with Duncan. I mean, it wasn¡¯t better or worse, just a different experience, you know?¡±


    Marie nodded. ¡°Do you remember the two women that were fooling around with Ed when we took you guys to that swinger party?¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°There was a little blonde one and a sandy haired woman.¡±


    ¡°The little blonde is Callie, and the older sandy-haired woman is Susan. Both of them are outstanding pussy-eaters. Whenever I get the chance, I try and get with those two.¡± She turned and rolled her eyes in mock pleasure at Kelly. ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡±


    Kelly giggled.


    ¡°So did she go down on you first, or was it mutual¡­¡±


    Kelly smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not going to quit asking are you?¡±


    Marie shook her head. ¡°Spill it!¡±


    ¡°Well in that case¡­¡± Kelly said. ¡°She asked if I wanted to be her first, and then she went down on me while Duncan¡­ pleasured her from behind with his mouth.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s hot!¡± Marie said. ¡°Did you get to return the favor?¡±


    Kelly blushed and finally nodded. ¡°I did,¡± she admitted, covering her face.


    Marie smiled. ¡°I¡¯m surprised but so very proud of you! My little puss- eater!¡±


    ¡°Marie!¡± Kelly scolded, drawing augh. A few minutester they pulled into arge shopping center and headed towards a new lingerie store that had opened up.


    Kelly knew that Marie was feeling yful and would probably embarrass her. They spent around an hour browsing and looking at things. Marie would hold something up against Kelly and try to see what it would look like. Arms full of selections, Marie headed up to the counter but stopped when she saw one she hadn¡¯t seen before. It was ck, but see-through with little ck polka dots. The diaphanous material would clearly show Kelly¡¯s assets.


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna purchase the lot,¡± Marie said to the young check out girl. ¡°You need to go put this one on now.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine Marie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to embarrass you much worse if you don¡¯t do as I asked,¡± she warned, smiling. ¡°Besides, I just want to help bring you out of your shell more. You haven¡¯t let me y yet. Come on¡­ you owe me. Besides, I¡¯m buying all of these. Well¡­ Ed is.¡±


    Kelly whimpered, but grinned. As she acquiesced and took the garment from her friend¡¯s hand, she red yfully. ¡°Fine. But don¡¯t get carried away.¡±


    Marie giggled and pped her hands, handing the card to the check out girl. Kelly came out, wearing the clothes that she had on originally. When Marie looked at her questioningly, she lifted her shirt and revealed the lingerie.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Marie told her.


    Kelly rolled her eyes. As they headed to the car, Marie stopped a couple of young men.


    ¡°Excuse me, but could I get an opinion from you guys?¡± she asked.


    Kelly immediately began to blush and swear quietly. She turned and looked at the four young men that were heading into a sporting goods store that was right next to the lingerie boutique.


    ¡°My friend just bought some lingerie and we need your opinion on how much her husband is going to like it. Would you be willing to help me out?¡±


    Kelly shook her head at Marie¡¯s gall.


    ¡°Hell yeah,¡± one of them said. He was taller than the other three, blonde and rtively handsome.


    Marie smiled and turned back to her. ¡°Strip down to your new lingerie, my pet.¡±


    Kelly sighed and looked up at her.


    Marie came forwards quickly then and grabbed the back of her head yfully. ¡°I said, strip.¡± She said it forcefully, but Kelly could see the mirth in her eyes. She could feel her pussy grow all squishy in her panties and moaned softly.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± Kelly said softly, and began to pull her clothes off. She heard the guys whistle and catcall as they watched her as she stripped.


    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s finer than a motherfucker,¡± one of the guys said. He was ck, muscr, and the shortest of the group.


    Kelly pulled off her shorts but kept her tennis shoes on, hoping Marie wouldn¡¯t ask her to remove them. She fought back a wave of blushing, and looked up. Marie was grinning widely.


    ¡°So, do you think her husband will like it?¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah,¡± one of the young men said.


    ¡°Here,¡± Marie said, reaching for her phone. ¡°Let¡¯s get a picture so we can show him how good you look. Why don¡¯t you four stand next to her and get in the shot with her?¡±


    Kelly sighed and shook her head. ¡°Watch it, Marie. Payback is a bitch.¡±


    The four young men quickly came to stand next to Kelly, who cocked her hip and tilted her head sexily. The men got as close as possible to her, and she could feel the warmth of their bodies against her bare arms.

 571

    Marie quickly snapped a couple of pictures and then tossed the phone back into her purse.


    ¡°Thank you so much, fes,¡± Marie said. Kelly reached down and picked up her clothes to begin to put them back on.


    ¡°You know, if Duncan gets mad at me, I¡¯m going to me you,¡± she told her.


    Marie smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s going to love the photos, Baby. I wouldn¡¯t have let anything happen to you.¡± She pulled a stun gun from her purse as the two hopped into the car and headed off to the next store.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan groaned and gripped both sides of Heidi¡¯s wonderfully round rump. She had a magnificent ass, and he was smiling down at it as his cock plunged again and again into her. It was an amazing feeling, the sliding euphoric sensation that was enveloping his cock and filling his mind, and yet he didn¡¯t even feel the inkling of an orgasm. She moaned softly, repeatedly underneath him.


    He was definitely a fan of doggy-style, and smiled as she nced back demurely at him briefly before she moaned and had to close her eyes.


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­¡± she moaned. He looked down at his cock. The sight of her pussy gripping his shaft as he pulled out was highly exciting, and the feeling as it gave way when he plunged back in was empowering. It made him feel so masculine, so virile. She was definitely putty in his hands, and he could do whatever he wanted to her. The thoughts and the feelings he was having were highly intoxicating. He felt her pussy begin to squeeze down onto him then as she yelped in pleasure. He sped up slightly, having picked up on the cues she was giving him earlier in the day. They¡¯d been at it for a few hours now, and though he wasn¡¯t near toing, they would definitely have to take a break.


    ¡°Oh¡­ God¡­ fuck¡­ me¡­ fuck¡­ me¡­¡± she groaned, bouncing backwards as her cunt convulsed down on him. ¡°Fffffffuck,¡± she groaned, her luscious ass wriggling backwards against him. Finally, she turned and sat on her butt. He slid down over the top of her as sheid down andy between her legs, his cock easily finding her pussy again and sliding in. She gasped in pleasure once more, his lips quickly finding hers and passionately pressing against them in a lover¡¯s kiss. She wrapped her legs around him as he gently began to thrust again, his cock pushing in and sliding out slowly. He lifted up slightly and looked down at her, admiring how beautiful she looked mid-coitus. She smiled up at him and pulled him back down for a kiss.


    ¡°You know, we should probably go shower and rx for a little bit,¡± she said. ¡°I think we could use a refreshment and a nice nap.¡±


    He smiled and wrapped his arms underneath her body and began to lift. She came up easily in his strong arms, his cock quickly finding purchase again in her soaked pussy.


    She moaned softly and giggled as he began to carry her to the shower, his cock staying put where it was inside her.


    ¡°You really are an amazing lover,¡± she said as he finally sat her down in the bathroom. ¡°Most men, from my experience, can¡¯tst nearly as long as you can.¡±


    He leaned in the shower, smiling, his cock still painfully erect. Turning on the water, he felt a warmth encircle it and looked down, smiling as he saw Heidi¡¯s blonde head bouncing at his cock.


    ¡°God,¡± he moaned. ¡°I thought¡­ fuck¡­ that we were supposed to be taking a break¡­¡±


    She grinned and deep throated him quickly before pulling the shower curtain aside and hopping in. ¡°You can¡¯t hold me ountable for wanting to suck that beautiful cock of yours if you leave it in that state,¡± she said, reaching for him.


    He chuckled and hopped in with her, grabbing the soap and a loofah to being washing her. She reached up and pulled him down to her, kissing him passionately and began to soap and stroke his erection. He groaned.


    ¡°We¡¯re not gonna get anything done like this,¡± he said, reaching down and lifting her up. She grinned and wrapped her legs around him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall and make us break anything, Kelly will be so disappointed in us,¡± she warned yfully. The expression suddenly turned to mild rm and then a quick sh of disbelief as she felt his cock as he pushed into her.


    ¡°God,¡± she moaned. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s ever not going to surprise me.¡±


    He chuckled and kissed her deeply, their tongues quickly finding each other, their mouths pressed tightly together as he thrust her up against the wall and quickly drew her to another orgasm, her yelps of pleasure echoing in the bathroom. Her fingernails dug slightly into his back, drawing a grin from him as he felt her begin toe yet again, her pussy clenching down hard this time and causing her eyes to open widely before rolling backwards, his hips thrusting upwards and pushing her into the wall again and again. His cock plunged in and out, over and over as she came. Their lips and tongues continued their dance as she yelped into him, and clutched desperately at his back.


    ¡°God¡­ damnit¡­ that feels so fucking good,¡± she squealed. Finally, she lifted herself off of him and finished washing the two of them off.


    Hopping out of the shower, she stopped him as he reached for a towel. ¡°I can be good and dry you off, lover,¡± she said.


    He smiled and stood still, raising his arms as she dried him off. He reached for her hand after she¡¯d finished with the two of them and led her to the bed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a quick nap and then continue where we left off,¡± he said, his voice deep, but soft.


    She smiled up at him, melting a little inside and nodded.


    As they climbed in bed and pulled the sheet over them, she spooned up next to him as he wrapped an arm around her. Sleep came quickly for the exhausted pair.


    An hour or soter, he awoke and looked around. Heidi was sleeping quietly in his arms still, her rhythmic breathing strangelyforting. He gently pulled his arm out from under her and crept out of bed to move around to the other side. Sliding in, he quickly pulled her hips on top of him and dropped her pussy directly into his mouth. His tongue slid in gently before probing at her clitoris, she groaned, waking up and immediately began to suck at his thick cock.


    He moaned loudly as she murmured a good morning and quickly sucked his shaft back in. He wrapped his arms around her thighs as she settled in on top of him, her lips sliding quickly up and down on his thick staff. He groaned and suddenly realized how close he was toing. He fought to keep his orgasm at bay, but wasn¡¯t able to. He moaned loudly, hoping that she knew it wasing as he was unable to speak very loud with her pussy in his mouth.


    ¡°Urggh,¡± he moaned, his cock suddenly erupting. She squealed in surprise and then moaned, her mouth and lips plunging his cock deep into her throat, driving his orgasm even higher. Every spurt of his cum was caught expertly and swallowed, he could feel her mouth close tightly around him as she pulled him from her throat, moaning as he continued to suck at her pussy, his tongue rubbing methodically against her clit. She groaned and reached down, grabbing a handful of his hair and pulling him tightly against her crotch. As she began toe, his was close to finishing, his cock finally slowing its pulsing of cum into her mouth and throat. Groaning in pure pleasure, he finished bringing her to another orgasm and copsed into the bed sheets.


    ¡°God you are good at¡­¡± he said, stopping before he said, ¡°Cocksucking.¡±


    ¡°Sucking this magnificent cock?¡± she asked, taking him back in. It was clear that his dick needed a break though, as it was finally diminishing.


    ¡°Exactly. I didn¡¯t want to sound insulting, though,¡± he rified.


    ¡°Baby, I consider it a pleasure to be able to suck your cock,¡± she said, licking the tip.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He moaned.


    The two of themy there for another twenty minutes before finally getting up and going to make some lunch. They ate naked while curled up in nkets on the floor in the den and being affectionate with each other. She lifted a sandwich to his mouth as he pushed a finger into her pussy. Moaning, she sighed and reached down to stroke his cock briefly before he fed her some of her sandwich. Finally, unable to keep their hands to themselves, she spread her legs and pulled him on top of her, both of them pushing their tes out of the way.


    *****


    Kelly


    Several hourster, Kelly and Marie finally returned back to the house, several armloads of bags of clothes and groceries in tow. Soft moans wereing from the living room.


    ¡°My God they are still going at it!¡± Marie said. Kelly grinned and came around to where her friend was, peeking into the den. Heidi looked up and smiled, bouncing up and down on Duncan on the couch.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go put up the groceries,¡± Kelly whispered, dragging Marie away.


    After the chore was finished, the two tiptoed into the den, not wanting to disturb the other two. It didn¡¯t matter though, because Heidi nudged Duncan and they turned to look at thedies.


    ¡°Hey Baby!¡± Duncan called. Sweat soaked and tired-looking, he had both of his hands on Heidi¡¯s hips as she slid slowly up and down his cock.


    ¡°Hi, Sweetie,¡± she said, moving over to kiss the two of them as they continued fucking. ¡°Have you guys even taken a break?¡±


    Heidi stifled a giggle. She looked as if she¡¯d orgasmed twenty times, her sweat-soaked head lolled back as she almost drunkenly gazed up at her friend.


    ¡°He¡¯s like a machine,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s easily the best fuck I¡¯ve ever had. Thank you so much for letting us do this.¡±


    Duncan waved weakly at Marie. ¡°So how was your day?¡±


    ¡°It was entertaining,¡± Marie said, eliciting a sharp nce from Kelly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you all about it. Marie was very strict with me,¡± Kelly said.


    Duncan looked up at her, curious. ¡°How so?¡±


    She turned and assumed a position beside the two. ¡°Can we talk a second while you two do that, or do you need to take a break so you can concentrate?¡±


    Duncan smiled and leaned over to kiss her. ¡°Go ahead baby. I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm, you¡¯re all cock,¡± Heidi giggled, bouncing on him again.


    Duncan turned again after kissing Heidi and looked back at her. ¡°I¡¯m listening, I promise,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well, Marie bought me a bunch of new lingerie, but she made me put some on.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll bet you look sexy as hell,¡±


    ¡°Damn right she does,¡± Heidi said, reaching for Kelly and pulling at her.


    Kelly giggled but brushed Heidi¡¯s hands away, eliciting a pout from the blonde.


    ¡°When we were in the parking lot, she made me strip down to the new lingerie and show it off to four young men.¡±


    Duncan grinned. ¡°Did she really now?¡±


    Kelly smiled demurely. ¡°She even took pictures of me, Baby,¡± she said with a yful pout.


    Marie grinned and showed him her phone, and then turned and showed the pictures to Heidi.


    ¡°Well now, we¡¯re just gonna have to make her pay for that, aren¡¯t we,¡± Duncan said.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I warned her.¡±


    ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡± he asked her seriously.


    She nodded and smiled widely. ¡°It was pretty exciting!¡± she said happily.

 572

    ¡°Try highly erotic,¡± Marie said,ing around and looking over the two lovers. ¡°How many times have youe?¡± she asked Heidi.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± Heidi said. ¡°I stopped counting after awhile. It eventually just became one really long pleasurable orgasm. We actually did stop a few times. We got water, showered, even ate lunch and had a nap.¡±


    She leaned over and kissed Duncan on the lips then. ¡°Your husband did very well and hasn¡¯t cum unless I made him.¡±


    Duncan raised his arm in triumph, albeit weakly, and smiled. ¡°I did my best.¡±


    Kelly giggled and sat back. ¡°I¡¯m so d you two had such a good day.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t wanna stop,¡± Heidi said, pushing him back further into the couch and fucking him faster, her breatheing in gasps. ¡°Oh God, herees another one¡­¡± she moaned.


    Her body tensed briefly and she vigorously ground her pussy down on the iron shaft. Several moans and sighster, she resumed her rhythmic up and down thrusting onto him.


    Giggling, Kelly grabbed Heidi and tackled her off the couch. ¡°Give me back my husband, you hussy!¡± she yelled yfully. Heidiughed loudly as Kelly tackled her to the ground and began tickling her.


    After a few minutes of being begged, Kelly finally stopped the finger assault and let her friend up. Duncan disappeared to go get a nap after offering a weak wave and Heidi followed suit, except she moved over and gave Marie a slightly sloppy kiss before disappearing into her room.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t gonna have the strength toe tonight, are they? I told you we¡¯re meeting at Mark¡¯s right?¡± Marie asked as she prepared to leave.


    ¡°It¡¯s only three,¡± Kelly said, ncing at the clock on the wall. ¡°I¡¯ll give them time to sleep and we¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Kelly walked her to the door and then peeked in on Heidi. She was snoring, sprawled naked out on her bed. Suppressing a giggle, she went and headed to her own bedroom. Duncan was in much the same shape as Heidi.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Sliding quietly into bed next to him, she dozed off quickly.


    A little over an hourter, she awoke from her short nap and went to the living room. She was surprised to see Heidi there, sitting quietly.


    ¡°Hey there,¡± Kelly said,ing around to sit next to her.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Heidi said quietly.


    Sensing something wrong, Kelly quietly slid down beside her and waited quietly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she prodded finally.


    Heidi lifted her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just worried. I don¡¯t want to mess up anything you guys have, but I really, really enjoyed today.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you did. There¡¯s something about knowing that my husband was doing that, giving you such pleasure for so long today, that really turns me on.¡±


    Heidi snickered and nodded, but was unable to contain a girlish smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been my friend for so long,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯m more worried about the two of us having sex and it making our friendship weird.¡±


    Heidi nodded. ¡°I mean, I was concerned about that briefly. I¡¯ve wanted you for quite a long time, but I never had the courage to say anything. Plus, the whole being married thing¡­¡±


    Kelly giggled shyly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a thing for me.¡±


    The blonde smiled and nodded. ¡°For both of you. It¡¯s been so fun watching you, but truthfully, I¡¯ve been wanting to join you for a long time now.¡±


    Kelly leaned in and kissed her briefly. ¡°Well, now you can.¡±


    Heidi shook her head then, surprising Kelly. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. I¡¯m heading to the folks tomorrow and I honestly don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able toe back. I¡¯ve got to get my life in order.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Kelly asked, frowning. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with us helping you out?¡±


    The blonde sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not you guys, it¡¯s me. I told you, I have certain sexual desires that need satisfying. I¡¯m not sure if I want to change y¡¯all¡¯s dynamic. Being a Dom to a Sub can really change a person, and I don¡¯t think I want to do that to you guys. Plus, Duncan¡¯s not up to the task at the moment.¡±


    Confused, Kelly cocked her head at her. ¡°I thought you said he was the best you¡¯d ever had.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no! I didn¡¯t mean to imply that he wasn¡¯t!¡± she backpedaled quickly. ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about what I told you before. I¡¯m a submissive. I need someone willing to be very¡­ very dominant with me.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t just ept hopping in the sack with us every day?¡±


    ¡°If Ie back¡­,¡± Heidi began.


    ¡°When,¡± Kelly corrected.


    Heidi smirked in response. ¡°I just¡­ I got carried away thinking that I¡¯d found a guy that was great in the sack and could possibly handle my other sexual needs, but then WHAM! I remembered that he was married¡­ to my best friend!¡±


    Kelly chuckled. ¡°Sweetheart, Duncan and I are obviously on the path to sharing. I don¡¯t mind if you have a sexual rtionship with him.¡±


    Heidi nodded. ¡°No, I know that. I just¡­ I know how much being into dom/sub stuff can change people. I just have to think about it before I expose you guys to it. I care about both of you guys. I love you.¡±


    ¡°We love you too,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You have a permanent ce here if you want it, but if that¡¯s not part of your n, we still love you.¡±


    Smiling, the blonde turned and hugged her. ¡°I know, and I really appreciate it. I just wonder if I should try and see where this thing with you guys takes me. I mean, I really¡­ really enjoyed today. I want more. For now though, I think we should just stick to sex. I mean, sex isn¡¯t really ever bad¡­¡±


    ¡°When youe back,¡± Kelly said.


    Heidi nodded. ¡°If Ie back.¡±


    ¡°Bitch, you bettere back,¡± Kelly said, scowling yfully.


    Heidi giggled in response.


    Grinning, Kelly reached out for a hand and brought her fingers up to kiss them. ¡°If you were to decide that you wanted Duncan to be your¡­ Dom?¡± Kelly asked. Heidi nodded. ¡°What would you like for him to do?¡± she asked yfully.


    Heidi closed her eyes as Kelly sucked the fingers into her mouth. ¡°I want someone that knows how to treat a submissive. I want to be treated like his possession, as fucked up as that sounds. I want to be treated like¡­ like I¡¯m just there to be his ything, to bring pleasure to who he wants me to. I want him to tell me to get on my knees, to make me crawl, to service his friends under the table when he has them over for dinner. I want him to use me, but then take care of me at the end of it. It can¡¯t be all about debasing me and using me. There¡¯s a flip side that people forget about.¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°I have to say, that sounds really exciting. Maybe¡­¡± she said, pausing to suck a finger again, ¡°How about this. How about I get him to start treating me a little more dominantly. In fact,¡± she said, snapping her fingers as an idea suddenly urred to her. ¡°We can both do that, but not really tell him what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°How do you mean?¡± Heidi asked.


    ¡°Well, my husband has a tendency to overthink things and worry. He¡¯s not one to just naturally ¡°Go for it¡± if you know what I mean.¡±


    Heidi nodded.


    ¡°See, when youe back we can both get him to start behaving more dominantly, telling us what to do from time to time, and we can see if he can develop the instincts to behave as a Dom, for you and for me.¡±


    Heidi smiled. ¡°I think you¡¯d make a pretty good submissive, plus you seem awfully sure that I¡¯m going to be back pretty soon.¡±


    Kelly returned her smile. ¡°I think so too. There¡¯s something about being told what to do that excites me. You know how I like being a servant to glorify God, maybe this will go hand in hand with it.¡±


    Heidiughed loudly at that, drawing a look of confusion from Kelly.


    ¡°It just sounds like you were saying that you wanted to be a submissive to glorify God.¡±


    Kelly giggled and shrugged. ¡°If that gets me into Heaven, then I guess I¡¯m down with it!¡±


    Heidi scooted down into the couch then and pulled Kelly with her, and the two friends kissed and snuggled, snoozing lightly for a while.


    ¡°So are you going to Mark¡¯s tonight?¡± Kelly asked, eventually.


    Heidi shrugged. ¡°If you two are, I will.¡±


    Smiling, she snuggled closer and a few moments of easy silence passed between them. ¡°I¡¯m really d you were my first,¡± Kelly whispered. She felt Heidi smile in response.


    ¡°Me too,¡± she said, and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys invite Kara to these parties?¡± Heidi asked after a long silence.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to, I just haven¡¯t remembered. Plus she just broke up with her boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Just tell her that it¡¯s cool if shees but you understand if she¡¯s not feeling like it.¡±


    Nodding, Kelly reached for her cell phone. Quickly shooting off a message to her husband¡¯s secretary, she waited for the response and thenid back down. ¡°We¡¯re going to meet her there,¡± she confirmed.


    Finally, one of them looked at the clock and they both realized they needed to get up and go wake Duncan so they could all get dressed and get to the party.


    As they finished getting ready and headed towards Duncan¡¯s truck, Heidi turned and looked at both of them for a second.

 573

    ¡°So now that you guys are sharing, who are you going to sleep with next?¡±


    Duncan nced over at Kelly. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve actually decided to start sharing each other yet. I mean we did with you, but that feels different, you know?¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I mean, yeah. I definitely don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready to be with another man just yet, but I think I¡¯d be okay with Duncan fooling around with one or two of our friends.¡±


    They hopped to the truck and pulled out to head towards Mark¡¯s ce.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I¡¯m okay sharing you if you want to share me. I¡¯m not trying to be the only one of us that gets to¡­¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°No, Baby, that¡¯s not what I mean. I¡¯m actually not ready to be with another man. It just doesn¡¯t feel like the right time. But with you, I know how good you are in bed, and I know how much Heidi enjoyed you. It just feels selfish of me to hoard you to myself when we know how many of our friends want to be with you. I mean, we are leaning towards sharing anyways, what¡¯s stopping us from taking that next step? We already kind of did, you know? Plus, seeing how women react to you really turns me on!¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Marie also mentioned soft swinging,¡± Duncan added. ¡°Maybe we can stick with oral sex or just fooling around with each other with another couple in the room.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s another option I hadn¡¯t actually thought of.¡± She grinned at him and let the thought hang in the air. ¡°I¡¯ve also been getting some curious questions from Amy and Zeke, those two police officers that we went to dinner with the other day.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Duncan asked, turning and smiling.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Amazingly, there¡¯s yet another couple in our lives that is interested in possibly fooling around with us. What are the chances?¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Someone upstairs must really like us,¡± he said. ¡°What¡¯s she saying?¡±


    Kelly turned and nced at him for a second. ¡°She¡¯s just saying things like, you¡¯re very handsome, I¡¯m very pretty, have we ever thought about swinging?¡±


    Duncanughed out loud then. ¡°She just came out and said it?¡±


    Kelly grinned and nodded. ¡°Yep!¡±


    ¡°Well, she is a cop. She probably is not known for her subtlety,¡± Heidi pointed out.


    Duncan chuckled and nodded. ¡°Well, if I¡¯m going to be fooling around with my wife and her gorgeous friend when she finallyes back to us,¡± he said, leaning over and looking at Heidi, ¡°I¡¯m going to want approval that it¡¯s okay from both of them to sleep with any of the other women in our lives.¡±


    Heidi grinned widely in response.


    ¡°I like that,¡± Kelly said, turning towards her.


    Heidi smiled and nced back at Duncan. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a few things we need to talk about,¡± she said, winking at Kelly.


    ¡°So what do you say,¡± Kelly asked. ¡°Is it okay for my husband and your sometime lover to be with other women?¡±


    The blonde nodded. ¡°I think so. But since we¡¯re not sharing Kelly yet, I think it has to be single women, so that it¡¯s fair to the others. I mean, you wouldn¡¯t want to upset any attached men.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s actually a very good point.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I agree. Too bad for Mark, Drake, and Ed!¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°So who does that leave?¡± Heidi asked.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s Kara, but I don¡¯t know if Duncan will want to cross that line with her, since they work together. I might have to talk to her myself,¡± Kelly said, cryptically.


    ¡°What about those waitresses that had the crush on him?¡± Heidi asked.


    ¡°Oh! Kimber and Erin! Yes! They¡¯ll be very excited to hear that Duncan is up for grabs, so to speak.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, obviously trying to y it off, but unable to contain his grin.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Dana!¡± Heidi said. ¡°She¡¯s definitely in dire need of a good screw.¡±


    ¡°Aww, poor Dana,¡± Kelly agreed. ¡°Honey,¡± she said, turning and pping him on the arm. ¡°Dana has to be your first. Maybe Kara, though, she just got dumped too.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Do you know how fucking weird this conversation has gotten?¡±


    Heidi and Kelly both turned to look at him, and then each other and then burst outughing.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss itter,¡± he said, pulling into their destination. ¡°Oh, you invited Kara?¡± he asked, seeing her hopping out of her car as he pulled in.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Forgot to mention that. I figured we¡¯d been talking about inviting her, so why not!¡±


    Duncan narrowed his eyes at her suspiciously, but she just winked and giggled. She hopped out and quickly walked towards Kara, practically tackling her.


    ¡°Hi Duncan, Heidi,¡± Kara said, waving andughing after extracting herself from Kelly¡¯s hug assault.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Heidi said,ing over to offer a hug.


    Duncan came and hugged herst, and she smiled up at him. ¡°Hi, Boss,¡± she said sweetly.


    He chuckled and winked.


    Kelly led the way up the walkway and rang the doorbell.


    ¡°Smurfette!¡± Ed yelled as he opened the door.


    Kelly rolled her eyes. ¡°Hi, Ed,¡± she replied, shaking her head.


    ¡°Wow, you brought another guest!¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°This is Duncan¡¯s administrative assistant,¡± she said, tossing a smile and wink at the two.


    ¡°Kara,¡± she said, shaking his hand.


    ¡°Come in,e in, everyone else is here and Mark just got done cooking the food.¡±


    The four neers filed in past Ed, though Duncan stopped to shake his hand.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going, bud,¡± he said.


    Ed smiled. ¡°I can¡¯tin at all! How about you?¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Better than you can believe,¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°So I hear,¡± Ed said with a knowing smile.


    Mark lived in a two story cabin at the edge of the localke. Being a bachelor definitely had its privileges. The entryway led to a small bedroom on the right, the kitchen on the left. Marks¡¯ bed was upstairs in a loft, and there were two more side rooms off to the right. Near the back was a space that he had set up with a pool table, a poker table, and arge TV with plenty of couches. The back porch was vast, and had plenty of room for parties. Finally, there was a small rock path that led a short ways down to a sandy beach.


    Becky and Rachel were both in little ck dresses. The sisters smiled and waved,ing over to greet the four neers. Everyone else was outside, and the two led them out towards the backdoor and the deck where the small crowd was milling.


    ¡°Hi guys!¡± Kelly called.


    Everyone turned then and came over to greet the four.


    ¡°Everyone,¡± Kelly said, ¡°I¡¯d like you to meet one of my very good friends, and my husband¡¯s better half when he¡¯s working, Kara.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit, you weren¡¯t kidding,¡± Molly said, nudging Mark.


    ¡°Yes, we could pass for sisters,¡± Kelly said, waving her hand dismissively. ¡°Kara, let me introduce you to everyone. This is Ed. He belongs to Marie,¡± she said, pointing over to the leggy brte as she wiggled her fingers in greeting.


    ¡°Next is Mark, but you definitely know him, and his two girlfriends,¡± she said, turning and looking directly at Becky and Rachel, ¡°Yes, I said girlfriends. That¡¯s Becky, and her younger sister Rachel.¡± The two sisters rolled their eyes and waved.


    ¡°Friends with benefits,¡± they both said.


    The crowd of people yelled them down though, and they both startedughing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have sex with someone for as long as you two and not consider yourselves dating,¡± Molly said. ¡°Besides, you three are adorable together.¡±


    The sisters rolled their eyes.


    ¡°Next,¡± Kelly continued, ¡°is the impressively bald and rakishly handsome Drake and his gorgeous wife Molly.¡±


    Drake bowed low, causing everyone tough, but Molly simply waved. ¡°Ignore my husband, he¡¯s had a few.¡±


    ¡°Next to her is the stunning Dana, Molly¡¯s little sister. She might seem shy at first, but once you get her to rx, she can be a handful of fun,¡± Kelly said, winking at the blushing brte.


    ¡°Well let¡¯s get to eatin¡¯,¡± Mark said, nudging everyone towards a long table. Conversation was light as the group ate, and afterwards, Mark put on some music so people could dance if they wanted. He¡¯d also lit torches down the walkway so that people could walk down by the water.


    Everyone seemed to gather around a small firepit that he¡¯d built on the beach, dragging chairs to sit on or plopping down on a log or in the sand. For a few hours, everyone talked andughed until finally conversation died down.


    ¡°What¡¯s the game tonight,¡± Kelly said, looking over at Marie.


    Shaking her head, Marie turned and looked at her. ¡°Why does it always have to be me thates up with the games?¡±


    ¡°Oh please, you know you already have one,¡± Molly said.


    Giggling, Marie nodded. ¡°Okay, so I have an idea already. So, in an effort to nudge this group to a more¡­ friendly vibe¡­ how about everyone tells about their favorite sexual experience¡­¡±


    Everyone smiled at the idea, but Marie hadn¡¯t finished.


    ¡°¡­ with someone other than the person you¡¯re with tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ooo,¡± Edmented. ¡°That¡¯s a good one, Love,¡± he grinned.


    Everyone else seemed momentarily surprised, but they quickly rxed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, who¡¯s going to start¡­¡± Marie said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got one,¡± Kelly said, drawing surprised looks from everyone.


    ¡°You?¡± Molly asked.


    Duncan turned and looked at her curiously.


    She nodded. ¡°A sexual experience doesn¡¯t have to actually involve sex.¡±


    Everyone groaned and booed for a moment before she shushed them. ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Duncan smiled at her and mouthed, ¡°Bahamas?¡± at her. She grinned and nodded.

 574

    ¡°Well, Duncan and I recently went to The Bahamas with his bosses and Kara and her now ex-boyfriend. You guys all know that I¡¯ve been trying toe out of my shell, and that Duncan and I are trying to show each other off more.¡± She grinned and looked at everyone as they stared at her in rapt attention.


    She giggled and continued. ¡°Well, we kind of went into ¡°high gear¡±, if you will, on this particr trip. The day after we arrived, I¡¯d bought Kara and myself a pair of very naughty swimsuits and we unted those off on the beach for Sam and Duncan. That evening, we all went to dinner and Sam got sick. He didn¡¯t want Kara to get bored, so he insisted we take her out and show her a fun time, so we did.¡± She paused briefly to take a sip of wine.


    ¡°We went dancing, and after I danced with a clueless college kid that was trying to¡­ apparently¡­ have sex with me through his clothes on the dance floor, we all went back to our hot tub and rxed.¡±


    Duncan and Kara both nodded andughed at the memory.


    ¡°Kelly, the story can¡¯t be about you and Duncan,¡± Rachel said.


    ¡°Oh trust me, it¡¯s not,¡± Duncan said, grinning widely.


    ¡°So the next day, Kara stayed with Sam all day, and Duncan and I headed out to the beach to unt my goodies to some of the young beach goers. He said he had an idea about watching me from afar and seeing if anyone was brave enough to approach me. So I pick a spot and he makes a show of leaving to take a phone call. I could see that he was back at the room, but he could still see me in case I got in to some trouble. Before too long, though, a young man and his group of friends began to circle.¡±


    She looked around again, and saw that every eye was on her. She smiled. ¡°His name was Jesse, and he was a little shy, but I ended up convincing him to rub sunblock on my back, and then Duncan came back.¡±


    Everyone groaned briefly.


    ¡°But then Duncan undoes my top and we both make Jesse get my front too!¡±


    Everyone cheered briefly, causingughter to ripple across the beach.


    ¡°I have to say though,¡± she added, ¡°he was very good with his hands. I was so damn turned on, we had to take the show into the water. The boys all got several handfuls of my goodies, but they were mostly gentleman. There was one point when Jesse was rubbing sunblock on my butt, and this bikini I was wearing was tiny,¡± she said, looking over at Kara who nodded in agreement.


    ¡°His fingers danced lightly across myher regions and I damn near came right then and there. I was wondering if the young man was going to stick his fingers in me, or if he was going to behave himself.¡±


    ¡°She told meter when we were screwing in our room that she didn¡¯t know if she would have been able to make herself stop him,¡± Duncan added with a grin.


    ¡°So that was my favorite sexual experience with someone other than my husband!¡± Kelly said proudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s also why you got a picture of her all sexy and half naked,¡± Duncan said, looking over at Mark.


    He chuckled. ¡°I have to confess Kelly, my girl¡¯s here made me change the picture.¡±


    She pouted briefly but winked. ¡°I¡¯m surprised they let you keep it that long.¡±


    ¡°Oh I still have it, they just made me change it from the background!¡±


    She snickered and shook her head in mock dismay.


    Heidi was next in line to tell a story, and she told them a hot one about her ex-husband being dominant with her for the first time.


    Rachel and Becky were next, followed by Mark who all had rtively boring stories. Marie and Ed easily told a story each about swinging, and Molly told the story of the time she was with another woman. Drake followed it up with a story about a time in college where he had a fun time with one of his professor¡¯s daughters. Finally, it got back to Dana, sitting next to Duncan. She smiled and looked around quietly.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Well, based off Kelly¡¯s example, I¡¯d have to say that I really enjoyed getting to y with Duncan thest time I was here. For those that didn¡¯t realize, I was jerking him off in the hot tub the whole time.¡±


    Few people were surprised at the revtion. It had been really obvious after all.


    ¡°There¡¯s something about taking care of a man like that, that I absolutely love. There¡¯s nothing that I like better than making sure the man I¡¯m with is satisfied,¡± she said, smiling.


    It got a little quiet after that, but Duncan stepped up to the te and began his story.


    ¡°Kelly, knows this story, of course, and I think Mark and Drake might, or might have heard rumors. So¡­ back in high school, I used to have a nickname.


    ¡°Dunk the Dong!¡± Mark yelled, drawingughter from everyone.


    Duncan chuckled and shook his head affirmatively. ¡°Yeah, Duncan the Dong, or Dunk the Dong. This is how I got the nickname.¡±


    ¡°We know you¡¯ve got a shovel in your pants,¡± Drake said, grinning.


    Molly pped his arm yfully. ¡°Shush, I wanna hear this.¡±


    ¡°You and every other woman here,¡± he replied, drawingughs.


    ¡°So, I was a pretty shy kid in school, as you might have guessed. I was raised religiously and my folks were every bit as strict as Kelly¡¯s mom. I wasn¡¯t allowed to date, and up until I was eighteen, I don¡¯t think I was ever even alone with a girl I wasn¡¯t rted to. There was this girl that went to my church though, and she was blessed. She¡¯d developed early. By the time she turned eighteen, she was really good looking.


    ¡°Little Kelsey Bl¡­¡± Mark started to ask, but Duncan shushed him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spoil the story,¡± Drake said, scowling at him.


    ¡°Yes, Kelsey McKinley.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she was a knockout back in high school. God, she was head over heels for Duncan,¡± Mark said.


    ¡°Well, for a little while, she was,¡± Duncan agreed. ¡°So anyways, she asked me if I was going to go to this church function, some youth gathering. I don¡¯t really remember what it was, exactly. I told her I was, and she asked if it would be okay if I gave her a ride home. I said that I¡¯d be happy to, as long as she didn¡¯t tell my folks. So we go to this church thing and it finished a little earlier than expected, so we went and got a bite to eat at Dairy Queen.¡±


    ¡°So romantic,¡± Kelly said, giggling.


    Duncan chuckled, but continued. ¡°So we eat quickly and it¡¯s time to take Kelsey home, and I mean, I¡¯ve had a st. This was my first date, Kelsey seemed to really like me and she even¡­ let me hold her hand.¡± Duncan turned and looked proudly at everyone, entuating the absurdity of the thought.


    ¡°So I¡¯m driving her to her house and we pull up in front and like I said this is my first date, I don¡¯t know what the hell to do. She turns to me in the car and I think, okay, time for a good night kiss.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Kelly, wanna demonstrate how this went?¡± He scooted over a little so his wife could sit on the log next to him.


    She giggled but acquiesced to his request. Turning to look at him, she smiled and nodded for him to continue.


    ¡°So I go in for the kiss and close my eyes, but she¡¯s not there.¡±


    Kelly slowly leaned forwards and then kept going, lowering her face into hisp for a few seconds, only toe upughing as everyone gasped in genuine surprise.


    ¡°What?¡± Ed yelled.


    Duncan grinned widely. ¡°Mark¡­¡±


    ¡°Little Miss Kelsey Blowjob!¡± he yelled.


    Everyone began tough then, but Duncan just grinned. ¡°That¡¯s not the whole story though.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, it gets better,¡± Kelly agreed with a roll of her eyes.


    ¡°So yeah, she just takes out my dick and starts giving me this¡­¡±


    ¡°Good night blowjob,¡± Marie finished.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± heughed. ¡°And I¡¯m all like¡­ ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± but it feels really fucking good. I mean it was my first blowjob, it felt incredible. I can tell I¡¯m not going tost long at all, and sure enough, after about 45 seconds, I kind of mumble that I¡¯m going to cum. Now, I¡¯m expecting her to stop or to start just stroking me or something, but instead, all I hear is, ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± and she keeps sucking.


    ¡°God, that¡¯s a nice sound to hear,¡± Ed said, grinning.


    ¡°I do love a girl that swallows,¡± Mark said. ¡°Right Rach?¡± he said with a wink. Becky pped him on the back of the head.


    Everyoneughed loudly, pping and smiling widely at the revtion. ¡°I mean at that point, it was all over. I came in this girl¡¯s mouth and she¡¯s fighting to swallow it all, but she¡¯s like.. really trying. She finishes me off, and then says goodnight and hops out of the car. I was still like, ¡°What the fuck just happened?¡±


    ¡°So we hung out at school and after church when we could, and good lord¡­ this girl just loved to give blowjobs. I mean, I didn¡¯t even have to ask and she would be pushing me into a closet or stopping me in a parking lot on the way home. Well, one day my dad saw us and confronted us and embarrassed her. We weren¡¯t allowed to see each other and she eventually moved on to another guy. She must have told her friends though because a few days after she blew me for the first time, I heard someone call me Duncan the Dong.


    ¡°Yeah, but it backfired on her.¡± Mark said with a grin.


    Duncan nodded. ¡°That was when she started to get called Little Miss Kelsey Blowjob. I¡¯m sure all her high school dates were fun after that. I just never understood why she thought that was what happened on a first date.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe you weren¡¯t her first and she really liked doing it?¡± Molly ventured.


    ¡°I¡¯d say that¡¯s the case,¡± Becky said. ¡°I mean, I¡¯d hate to think you actually were her first, and then she dates normally endowed guys. Every date after that must have been a disappointment to the poor girl.¡±


    He chuckled and shrugged.


    ¡°I know I love oral sex,¡± Marie said. ¡°I know some women really don¡¯t, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with that, but now..¡± She rolled her eyes in a mock orgasm and grinned. ¡°It¡¯s one of my favorite things. I didn¡¯t actually really start to enjoy it until Ed and I started swinging, though.¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t start to enjoy doing it until very recently,¡± Kelly admitted.


    Molly nodded. ¡°I like doing it, but I can¡¯t say I¡¯m very good.¡±


    ¡°Shit, I can,¡± Drake disagreed.


    She smiled and leaned over to kiss him.


    ¡°I really like doing it,¡± Heidi said, winking at Marie. ¡°I mean, I really¡­ really do.¡±


    Rachel nodded. ¡°I¡¯m with you,¡± she agreed. ¡°There¡¯s something about feeling the way a man is just¡­ putty in your hands when you¡¯ve got him in your mouth that¡¯s empowering¡­ exciting.


    Becky was nodding in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s intense for both parties if you do it right.¡±


    Mark shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s ever a wrong way to get a blowjob,¡± he said with a grin.

 575

    As the night grew long, the party started toe to a close. Kelly made sure to find time to talk to Kara and Dana individually, gauging their reactions when she revealed that she and her husband had taken the next step and had a threesome. Both seemed pleasantly surprised, and she could see a hint of excitement in their eyes.


    Duncan, Kelly, and Heidi said their goodbyes and climbed into his truck to drive home. Dana waved from her car as she began to drive away.


    ¡°So you¡¯re a fan of blowjobs?¡± Kelly asked, ncing over at Heidi.


    She grinned and nodded. ¡°I certainly am. They¡¯ve got to be my favorite sexual act.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m quickly getting to that point. There¡¯s something about taking Duncan in my mouth that is just¡­ right¡­ you know?¡±


    Heidi nodded. ¡°I do. I enjoy giving blowjobs in general though, not just to ¡°the Dong¡± here.¡±


    The three of them chuckled.


    ¡°So is Duncan thergest you¡¯ve had?¡± Kelly asked her, smiling at her husband as she did so.


    Heidi thought for a second and then nodded. ¡°By a country mile.¡±


    ¡°But you still enjoy giving blowjobs to guys with smaller equipment,¡± Kelly guessed.


    Heidi nodded. ¡°Absolutely. I mean, Duncan is obviously gifted, but sometimes it¡¯s nice to have a normal sized cock, you know? Most well-endowed guys know that they are well-endowed and have this¡­ douche-bag attitude that goes with it. Smaller guys are much nicer, and much more grateful when you go down on them. When I get to give a guy a blowjob, size doesn¡¯t really matter. I mean, you guys saw that I don¡¯t have much of a gag-reflex. A guy having a smaller dick just makes it easier to bring him pleasure.¡±


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought of that,¡± Kelly admitted.


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely have to give it a go sometime,¡± Heidi said. ¡°When you guys get to that point, that is. Still¡­¡± she said, leaning over towards Duncan. ¡°There¡¯s something about this beautiful thing¡­¡±


    She reached over and began to unzip Duncan¡¯s pants as he drove, causing him to look over at Kelly with surprise and a wide smile.


    Kelly giggled when she heard him groan as Heidi took him into her mouth. She nced over and saw her blonde hair bobbing up and down in hisp. She looked at his face and saw him forcing himself to watch the road. As they came up to a stop light, a car pulled up next to them. Kelly nced over briefly and saw the familiar markings of a police cruiser, and the familiar faces of Zeke and his wife, Amy.


    She waved and smiled when Zeke looked over. He turned and said something to Amy, who leaned over and looked towards Kelly. She thought she could see a smile and a nod from the blonde police officer.


    Kelly motioned to Zeke to see if he wanted them to stop and she saw him smile widely and nod. She held up a finger to signal for him to wait and then follow. Grinning, she turned and looked over at the other two. They were still going at it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pull into that alley up there,¡± Kelly said, knowing that Duncan hadn¡¯t seen the Wingers. ¡°We can switch. I can drive and you two can have some fun on the way home, or we can just fool around in the alley.¡±


    Duncan nodded and turned in to the closest alley as the light turned green. He drove down a short ways until he was in a small parking lot behind a strip mall. Kelly watched as Zeke and his wife followed.


    Duncan moved his seat back and raised his arms as Heidi continue to suck on him. Kelly saw Zeke and Amy pull in beside them and quietly hop out of the car. Zeke moved to Kelly¡¯s side and Amy went around to the driver¡¯s side door. Bright lights shed into the cab and both Duncan and Heidi yelped in rm.


    ¡°Roll your window down please,¡± Zeke ordered. Kelly did as she was bade.


    ¡°Good evening, Officer Winger,¡± Kelly said sweetly.


    On Duncan¡¯s side, Amy tapped her shlight on his window. He nodded and rolled it down.


    ¡°Holy¡­¡± Amy started to say, her shlight falling onto Duncan¡¯s erect cock, still slick with saliva.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t tell you to stop, youngdy,¡± Zeke said, shing his light at Heidi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re friends,¡± Kelly whispered to her, rxing her visibly.


    ¡°He said finish what you were doing,¡± Amy said. ¡°Now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, officer!¡± Heidiplied, lowering her face again.


    Duncan smirked, seeing that his wife had orchestrated this, somehow. ¡°You little sneak,¡± he said, shaking his head at his wife.


    Kelly giggled and shrugged.


    ¡°Zeke, you might want to pat my wife down, she might be carrying something she shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    Kelly¡¯s mouth dropped open in shock but she couldn¡¯t contain her smile.


    ¡°Payback,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Step out of the car, Miss,¡± Zeke said, professionally.


    Kelly sighed and opened the door, shaking her head at Duncan briefly. ¡°Sure thing, Officer Winger.¡± She stepped around to where he was pointing, the front of the police cruiser, and stood there for a second as he came around.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lean forward, put your hands on the hood and spread your legs please.¡±


    Kellyplied, spreading her legs slightly as she felt Zeke¡¯s foot tapping the inside of her own. He began to pat her down then, and she nced over at Duncan with an intense look.


    Zeke¡¯s hands started in her hair, but it most certainly wasn¡¯t a professional pat down. He was clearly enjoying what he was doing. His hands pulled gently at her hair, and she felt him inhale deeply behind her. His hands then moved downwards across her back and around to the front. He stopped for a few seconds at her breasts, both hands covering them for moment before continuing on, rubbing across her waist and down lower. His hands went briefly between her legs, fingers rubbing deliberately against her pussy and causing her to moan. He didn¡¯t take any further liberties there though, and moved on. He moved his hands around to her ass. She felt the young policeman push her forward then, and her crotch was t against the hood of the cruiser as he forced her head down.


    She felt him close behind her then and felt his stiff erection push into her butt cheek from behind. Both of his hands moved around to her hips then, and pulled her back, effectively causing him to dry hump into her buttocks.


    Amy came around then and shined a light on the two.


    ¡°Zeke, you better behave yourself, or I¡¯m going to have to punish you,¡± she said.


    The officer nodded but didn¡¯t release his hold on Kelly. His hands pulled back as his cock began to poke rudely out in front of him, tenting his pants. Kelly gasped as she felt his stiffness slide along pussy, and she felt herself get very wet and delightfully squishy.


    ¡°Zeke!¡± Amy yelled, shining her shing at them again.


    He immediately backed off and lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he repeated.


    Amy sighed, seemingly growing irritated, and turned towards Kelly.


    ¡°Miss Kelly, you can stand up. Wait by the door of the police cruiser please. I need to punish my husband for taking liberties with you that weren¡¯t his to take.¡±


    Kelly smiled and did as she was told.


    ¡°You, stay there,¡± Amy said, pointing at her husband. Her short blonde hair bounced as she moved back around to the driver¡¯s side. ¡°Can I get you two to step out of the vehicle please? Leave your dick out,¡± she ordered Duncan.


    He opened his door and assisted Heidi as she climbed out. Amy walked them over to the front of the police cruiser. Duncan¡¯s cock was still erect, bobbing out in front of him as he walked over and leaned against the police car.


    Amy snapped her fingers and ordered her husband to her side. He immediately obeyed,ing to stand next to her.


    ¡°Did I tell you that you could touch another woman in a familiar manner?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    ¡°No ma¡¯am,¡± he said.


    ¡°Did I tell you that you could rub that pathetic cock against her?¡±


    He groaned and shook his head.


    Duncan and Heidi nced over at Kelly, who was beside herself with mirth, and then back at each other, wide-eyed.


    ¡°Look at his cock,¡± Amy said, pping her husband in the face with a loud crack.


    Zeke turned and looked briefly before turning back and looking back at her.


    ¡°Did you see how big it is?¡±


    Zeke nodded.


    Amy moved close to him then. ¡°It¡¯s bigger than yours,¡± she said, sliding her hand down the front of his pants. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He groaned as Kelly watched her hand begin to pump up and down.


    The blonde minx leaned in close and licked Zeke¡¯s neck for a second, her hand still pumping up and down.


    ¡°Can you imagine what that magnificent cock would do to my tight little pussy? Can you imagine how many fucking orgasms that perfect dick could give me?¡±


    Zeke nodded, squinting his eyes as she continued to stroke. She pulled her hand out quickly and pped him hard in the face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you coulde yet,¡± she yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am,¡± he said, his cheek growing red. Kelly could see a fire in his eyes, he was clearly very, very turned on.


    ¡°He must be one of those types of guys that Marie and Ed were talking about, the kind that likes to be humiliated.¡± she realized.


    ¡°I want you to picture me, on my knees in front of Duncan, worshiping that magnificent cock and you not being able to stop me. In fact¡­¡± she said, turning and releasing him. ¡°Kelly, do you mind if I get a picture of me and that magnificent specimen?¡±


    Kelly could tell that Amy was used to being in charge, and that she wouldn¡¯t ever ask Zeke for permission to do anything. She smiled and nced over at Duncan, who was still looking a little shell-shocked.


    ¡°As long as you behave yourself, you can take a picture or two with it. No actual sex though,¡± she warned.

 576

    Amy smiled and looked directly at Zeke. ¡°Kelly, can I suck your husband¡¯s cock while I force my husband to watch me give another man an orgasm?¡±


    Kelly¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°I¡¯m okay with that,¡± she said simply.


    Amy smiled at her husband. ¡°Come over here and watch this. Take out your phone.¡±


    Doing as he was bade, Zeke followed Amy over to where Duncan was leaning against the car with Heidi standing next to him. As the two officers approached, Heidi moved to stand near Kelly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re acquaintances,¡± Kelly whispered, taking Heidi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I see that,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know they were this twisted, though,¡± Kelly said with a smirk.


    She watched as Amy came forwards and began to undo the buttons on her top and opening it up to reveal her cleavage.


    ¡°No,¡± she said, pping Zeke¡¯s cheek again. ¡°These are for Duncan to enjoy right now. You don¡¯t get to look.¡±


    Duncan couldn¡¯t contain his smirk, but did indeed look down at Amy¡¯s lovely breasts.


    She came forwards then and knelt down in front of him, her hand reaching up for his cock. She stopped briefly and nced over at Kelly for confirmation, who nodded quickly with a smile.


    ¡°I had no idea you had such a magnificent cock, Duncan,¡± she purred as she knelt in front of him. ¡°I might have begged your wife to let you fuck me that first night at dinner if I had.¡± She turned and looked up at her husband, who still had a fire in his eyes and was very clearly turned on. ¡°Would you like it if I were on my hands and knees in front of you, begging for a chance to suck this perfect cock?¡±


    Duncan groaned and smiled. ¡°I think I would,¡± he stammered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯m going to take care of you.¡± She knelt down low and looked up at him. ¡°Duncan, can I pretty please¡­ with sugar on top¡­ suck this beautiful cock to punish my rotten husband. Can I show him how a real man behaves and gets rewarded?¡±


    Duncan couldn¡¯t help butugh and nod at the same time. He nced up at Kelly and Heidi, and saw that both had wide smiles.


    ¡°Take some pictures of me and this magnificent cock,¡± she ordered harshly, reaching up and taking it in her hand. ¡°God,¡± she moaned, stroking it gently.


    Duncan groaned and nced over at his wife and Heidi. Amy rose up to her knees then and leaned forwards as Zeke came around with his phone out. It clicked a few times as Amy held still and held the cock close to her lips. 6 inches away¡­ then 5¡­ then closer and closer she came, until it was a hair¡¯s breadth away. He could feel her warm breath on the tip. Finally, it touched her lips and she sighed in pleasure. She turned then and looked up at Zeke.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to suck on this huge cock, Baby. I mighte just from swallowing his seed.¡±


    Zeke groaned as Amy reached up and stroked the outside of his trousers.


    ¡°God, Baby, he is so much bigger than you. I coulde so many times on this cock.¡±


    Her lips parted and she nced over at Kelly, who was smiling widely at the spectacle.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan nced over at Kelly and Heidi again.


    ¡°What the fuck is going on?¡± he asked himself for the twentieth time.


    Amy¡¯s short curly locks made her look adorable and very sweet, but that obviously wasn¡¯t who she really was. The freckles on her cheekbones made her look young and innocent, but she apparently wasn¡¯t that either. Her hand was warm on his shaft as she gently pumped him, her mouth opening and encircling the tip. She moaned in pleasure as she tasted some of his pre-cum.


    Zeke groaned beside her and looked like he was about toe. Amy wasn¡¯t having any of it, and grabbed him by the balls and squeezed. She turned and looked at him. ¡°I told you not toe yet. If you do, I¡¯m going to have to punish you even more.¡±


    Zeke nodded, but didn¡¯t look away. She turned back and took Duncan¡¯s prick in her mouth again.


    Heidi, having more experience than Duncan and Kelly at all things sexual, came up and decided to offer Amy a hand. She slid in behind Zeke and snaked her arms through his to wrap her hands around him. Moving her mouth close to his ear, she nced down at Amy, who smiled her appreciation.


    ¡°Do you like seeing your wife with that beautiful cock in her mouth?¡± Heidi asked him.


    He groaned loudly, but said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so much bigger than you. I¡¯ll bet that she¡¯s in love with his cock right now,¡± Heidi whispered.


    Amy stroked faster, her lips wrapped around the tip of Duncan¡¯s cock, obviously trying to get him toe.


    Heidi nced back over at Kelly and cocked her head to get her toe over. Kelly nced at Duncan who nodded his approval. She smiled and took position on the other side of Zeke.


    ¡°Look how much she¡¯s enjoying sucking on him,¡± she said.


    ¡°God, just think of when he cums in her mouth,¡± Heidi added. ¡°Another man is going to fill your pretty wife¡¯s mouth with his seed, and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡±


    Zeke groaned as Heidi whispered in his ear, his hips bucking involuntarily.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be running out of her mouth, spilling down her body,¡± Kelly said, starting to get the hang of things.


    At Duncan¡¯s crotch, Amy was groaning in pleasure, forcing the massive member as deep as she could get it. Her mouth was on the small side and she wasn¡¯t having much luck, but Duncan could see that she waspensating for it by using both hands to stroke her saliva along the length that she couldn¡¯t get into her mouth. He nced over and saw his wife and Heidi still whispering demeaning things into Zeke¡¯s ear. The sight of her so close to another man excited him.


    Amy popped him out of her mouth and looked up at Zeke. ¡°He¡¯s not going to tell me when hees either, Baby. He doesn¡¯t need permission. He¡¯s just going toe in my mouth like he owns it. He¡¯s going toe in my mouth, and then he WILL own it. Then, he can fill my mouth with his cum whenever he likes. He won¡¯t even need to ask me. He¡¯ll just have to take what¡¯s his.¡±


    Duncan and Zeke both groaned loudly, and he felt Amy begin her rhythmic pump-sucking again. A few secondster, he began toe.


    Heidi leaned in while Duncan wasing, ¡°Can you imagine going shopping with your wife at the grocery store, and then Duncan walks up, and without permission, forces your wife to her knees and face-fucks her until he dumps a warm load of cum down her throat?¡±


    Amy whimpered when she felt him erupt into her mouth followed by a quick moan. Suddenly, she popped his cock out but continued to stroke it, and aimed the tip for her face. Zeke had continued to take pictures throughout the ordeal, as he¡¯d been ordered to by his obviously much more dominant wife.


    Duncan lurched forward briefly, his cock spurting stream after stream forwards onto Amy¡¯s face and into her open mouth. She moaned, her hand furiously stroking him, seemingly trying to draw out more and more of his seed.


    Zeke groaned then, as his wife turned, her face coated with several ropes of pearly cum, and snapped another picture.


    Standing, Amy zipped Duncan back up and patted his crotch. Turning, she faced her husband and began to wipe her face down with a finger before sucking it clean. She repeated the process until she¡¯d cleaned most of her face.


    ¡°Now, have you learned your lesson?¡± Amy asked, popping a sticky finger out of her lips. ¡°Did you see how a real man took control of my mouth, to use it as he wanted?¡±


    Zeke nodded. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Good, now apologize to Kelly,¡± she ordered.


    He turned immediately and faced Kelly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am.¡± Turning back, he looked back at Amy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give Duncan my cell phone number. If I hear that you¡¯ve harassed these people again, I¡¯m going to have to go and suck his cock some more. I¡¯ll let him use my face and mouth like he wants, without reservation. I¡¯ll let him call his friends over to face-fuck me. I¡¯ll let him call your friends over for a nice gangbang for my tight little pussy.¡± She reached into a pocket and pulled out a card, handing it to Duncan.


    ¡°Are we clear?¡± she asked, grabbing Zeke¡¯s crotch and squeezing roughly


    He nodded, grimacing.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go home so I can give you your reward for not being a little bitch and cumming too early,¡± she said, grabbing him by his cor and yanking.


    ¡°Good night guys,¡± she said, pushing Zeke towards the cruiser. ¡°I¡¯m going to go take care of my man. Thanks for ying along! Call us sometime if you want to y again!¡±


    ¡°Bye guys!¡± Zeke yelled cheerfully.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, bitch!¡± Amy yelled, as her door closed.


    Kelly waved as the two pulled out and drove off.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Seriously, what the fuck just happened?¡± Duncan asked, drawingughs from the other two.


    They quickly piled back into his truck and headed home.


    As soon as Duncan got in, he turned and looked at Kelly. ¡°I had no idea those two were such freaks!¡± Kelly and Heidi were barely listening though, and had turned towards each other as they began to tenderly kiss. Duncan grinned widely and sped home, though in truth, he doubted he¡¯d be able to put much more effort into having sex with either of them.


    As they shut the door to the house behind them, Duncan pulled Kelly up to him. ¡°I love you.¡±


    She smiled and nuzzled his chest. ¡°I love you,¡± she murmured. Then, looking up at him, she whispered. ¡°No regrets?¡±


    ¡°No regrets,¡± he said with a grin.


    Kelly turned then and held a hand out to Heidi, who came over and kissed both of them.


    ¡°I know we¡¯ve had a long day of ying, are you really able to get it up again so soon?¡± Heidi asked, looking up at Duncan.


    He shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m pretty tired, but I¡¯m more than willing to try. I should probably shower though, that little rendezvous we just had with those two weirdos made me feel really dirty.¡±


    Both girls giggled.


    ¡°Well,¡± Kelly said as she slid close to Heidi, ¡°you can go shower and Heidi and I can go slide in bed and getfy.¡±


    Both girls kissed again and giggled at Duncan¡¯s expression.


    He turned and headed immediately for the shower, turning the water on and scrubbing himself quickly. Hopping out, he grabbed a towel and opened the door after switching off the light. Moonlight showed through the curtains, but Kelly had left the bedsidemp on. Duncan smiled at what he saw.

 577

    Heidi wasying at the head of the bed, propped up on some pillows, while his wife¡¯s red hair could be seen undting between the blonde¡¯s legs. He quickly toweled off as Heidi¡¯s low moans filled the room. Quietly padding around the bed, he slid in on the other side and then up close to her.


    Kelly grinned up at him from between her friend¡¯s legs, her mouth suckled tightly against the blonde¡¯s neatly trimmed snatch. He winked in response and leaned down to take one of the blonde¡¯s nipples in his mouth.


    He began to wonder if this would be amon urrence for the two of them. He loved his wife more than anything in the world, but he had to wonder how they¡¯d get the floodgates closed now that they were open. The things they¡¯d done with Heidi were addictive, and he could tell that Kelly was just as smitten about being deviant as he was.


    The blowjob that he¡¯d just gotten from the police woman intent on demeaning her husband was way out in left field, to be sure. He really enjoyed it, though, and found himself wondering when they¡¯d be pulled over again.


    Immediately, he thought of how it should be fair to Kelly, and pictured her on her knees giving Zeke a blowjob, or maybe going down on Amy. Knowing her dominance, it would probably be thetter. The image caused his crotch to stir, and he wondered if that was normal. It probably wasn¡¯t. As long as the two of them were happy, what did it matter what was considered normal?


    Between Heidi¡¯s legs, Kelly continued to slurp greedily, causing Heidi to wiggle and buck her hips, her soft moans filling therge bedroom. Kelly had moved her hands around to the bottom of Heidi¡¯s ass, lifting gently to slurp easier, as if Heidi¡¯s crotch was a slice of watermelon.


    He thought about all the women that obviously wanted to have sex with him. Kelly, Heidi, crazy-ass Marie, Erin, Dana, Kimber to some extent. All of them were very attractive, and he was definitely wanting to see where things led with each of them. The experiences would all be different, that he was sure of. Sure, he¡¯d only had two different women now, three if you count the overly domineering Officer Amy Winger and her punishment blowjob.


    Having sex with Heidi for many hours that day was extremely fun. He¡¯d never known that he could ¡°go¡± for that long and not have an orgasm. In fact, Heidi had to force him to have an orgasm so they could get a nap, and even then, they weren¡¯t able to keep their hands off each other for very long. Each session with Kelly was wonderful, and Heidi had been equally exciting, but they were both different. He had to say that his lovemaking with Kelly was better, but only because he was so in love with her. Could he really share her with another man? What would that be like, seeing her lips around another man¡¯s shaft, seeing some other cock pistoning in and out of her? He figured he¡¯d be okay as long as no one started treating him like Zeke liked to be treated. He realized then that Zeke had probably set all of that encounter in motion, that he and Amy could read each other¡¯s signals and she knew when to start demeaning him. He briefly wondered if they ever had normal sex, but Heidi¡¯s moans drew him back to the current situation. He smiled and focused his attention back to what his wife and her best friend were doing.


    The image of Kelly¡¯s adorable face and red hair between Heidi¡¯s legs was highly erotic, and his cock began to swell. He chuckled internally.


    ¡°I guess we¡¯re doing this,¡±he thought.


    The question remained in his head though, as his cock swelled to full mast and pushed into Kelly¡¯s red locks. ¡°Would you really be okay with another man fucking your wife?¡± He shrugged internally, unable to answer. Kelly turned her head then and wrapped her lips around his cock for a second before switching back to Heidi¡¯s pussy.


    He moaned and slid down in the sheets, stopping to kiss Kelly for a second before sliding down and over the top of her. Her rump was on the edge of the bed, poking upwards slightly, and he easily slid down and over the top of her. With one swift motion, he slid into her fully.


    Her back arched and her eyes rolled back as she fought to stay attached to Heidi¡¯s cunt.


    ¡°Oh, God,¡± she moaned as he rhythmically began to pump in and out of her. Her face began to bounce slightly against the blonde¡¯s pussy, so he slowed a little to let her continue her slurping easier.


    The image of Kelly on her knees, and some anonymous man on his back popped into his head. The image was clear as he looked down at his cock sliding slowly in and out of his wife, her pussy lips clinging to it as if they were scared it was going to leave and nevere back. He saw Kelly¡¯s head bobbing on some anonymous guy¡¯s crotch, and his own, painfully erect cock sliding into her from behind.


    He groaned and the image faded, reced by Heidi¡¯s smiling face and spread legs. She began to pull on the two of them, bringing them up into the bed beside her and pushing Duncan to the middle of them. He turned on his side and faced his wife as she wrapped her leg around him and he slid back into her, Heidi reaching down to guide his cock into her friend.


    Duncan pulled towards his crotch, his hands gripping Kelly¡¯s adorable rump tightly and slid slowly in and out, her yelps of pleasure filling the room.


    ¡°Fuck my cunt,¡± she was moaning, over and over, spraying the foul word. He smiled, realizing that the mere act of swearing was a turn on for his so-sheltered wife. She began toe then, her pussy squeezing down on him as Heidi rubbed her hands over the both of them. Little yelps congealed into a little squeal as her pussy squeezed onest time. Spent, she kissed him deeply and began to help him turn over, pushing on his shoulder.


    Smiling, Heidi kissed him deeply as she followed Kelly¡¯s example and lifted one leg over his thigh. Her confident facade melted away as her eyes widened once his shaft plunged into her drenched pussy. She smiled then and shook her head in mirth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never get tired of that surprised look,¡± Duncan chuckled.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always have that surprised look,¡± she whispered back. ¡°I don¡¯t think a girl could ever get used to that monster.¡±


    Kelly murmured something unintelligible, causing them both to giggle and nce back. She gave them a weak thumbs up and grinned, her eyes still closed and mouth open.


    Duncan slid on top of Heidi then, causing Kelly to slide into his spot. Heidi¡¯s legs went wide then, wrapping around his hips as he began to pump into her.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ fucking¡­ God¡­¡± she moaned as his shaft plunged in and out. She arched her hips upwards and he began to hit her G-spot, he supposed, because her face contorted and her eyes rolled back. He looked down and saw his thick shaft plunging in and out and smiled, reaching down to grab her by the back of her neck and draw her up into a kiss.


    She looked up at him with an almost pained expression, her eyes begging him not to stop. A look of panic crossed her face and then it shifted back to pleasure and then suddenly back to pain. He briefly wondered if she was okay, but then he felt her pussy quiver and convulse upwards onto him. Her rippling muscles pulling at him, almost as if it were trying to devour his cock.


    ¡°Oh my fucking God,¡± she moaned, again and again as Duncan mmed down into her, her voice disappearing into a guttural moan, almost a growl. Finally, her body went limp and she copsed into the sheets. He slowed and then slid out and off of her, sliding down between the two of them and easily lifting them into position on his chest.


    Both girls were still panting, lost in the afterglow of the female orgasm.


    Duncan grinned and closed his eyes, sleep finally iming the three of them.


    *****


    Kelly


    Dawn was pouring into the room when Kelly finally awoke. She looked around and saw Duncan and Heidi back to back both sleeping quietly. Smiling, she went and showered and came back out to see Heidi sliding quietly out of bed. Coming up quietly, she kissed her softly and gave her a tender hug, their warm bodies easily conforming to each other.


    ¡°Good morning, sexy,¡± Heidi said.


    Kelly smiled and kissed her in response. She headed towards the door after grabbing a bathrobe for Heidi and pulled the blonde with her. Offering her the robe, she turned then and sat at the counter.


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to head out today?¡± Kelly asked.


    Heidi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m already overdue for mom and dad¡¯s. There¡¯s stuff going on down home that needs tending to, plus I¡¯ve just gotta get my own life figured out, finish all the divorce stuff, the property stuff¡­¡± she trailed off.


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to try and convince you to stay, just know that you¡¯ve got a home here if you ever want toe back.¡±


    Heidi smiled and nodded, a look of sadnessing to her face. She looked up and shrugged. ¡°I wish I could stay,¡± she said.


    ¡°I know, Sweetie,¡± Kelly said, rubbing her shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s certainly been a fun week though,¡± Heidi said, ¡°especially this weekend.¡±


    Kelly giggled and leaned over for a quick kiss. ¡°I¡¯ll say. I¡¯m so d that you could be our first extra,¡± she said. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind if we explore our boundaries further.¡±


    Heidi smiled, seemingly touched that Kelly and Duncan would be that considerate.


    ¡°I appreciate that, but I¡¯ve got no im on you guys.¡±


    Smiling, Kelly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how far we¡¯re going to venture yet, but you were an integral part of getting us to take the biggest step, so thank you.¡±


    Heidi smiled and nodded. ¡°So¡­¡± she said, standing and ncing at the clock. ¡°How about you go wake up Duncan, and I¡¯ll make us all breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kelly said with a grin.


    A few minutester, she came in to the kitchen with Duncan in tow, dressed in his bathrobe.


    ¡°Look what I found in the shower,¡± she said.


    Heidi smiled and came over to kiss them both.

 578

    ¡°I figured I could make breakfast onest time before I start getting ready to head out to my folk¡¯s house.¡±


    Duncan smiled and grabbed her face for a tender kiss before releasing her back to the kitchen.


    ¡°I have to say I¡¯m sad to see you leave,¡± he said with a frown.


    Kelly nodded her agreement and pouted with him.


    Heidi sighed. ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll try and make it back sometime, but¡­¡±


    ¡°We know, Honey,¡± Kelly said, holding up her hand. ¡°We¡¯re just gonna miss you.¡±


    Heidi smiled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like your never gonna see me again. Just think, the next time that you see me, you can tie me to the bed and do whatever you want to me!¡±


    All three of them smiled at the thought. Heidi turned away and finished breakfast then. Eating in silence, the three of them quickly finished breakfast just as Marie arrived for her weekly Sunday visit.


    Standing, Duncan opened the door and greeted her with a kiss before stepping aside to let her through and shut the door behind her.


    ¡°Hey gang!¡± Marie said. ¡°Did y¡¯all have another fun nightst night?¡±


    Kelly grinned and shook her head vigorously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say,¡± Duncan said, ncing over at his wife. ¡°Kelly can sure get us into surprising situations.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Marie asked, turning to look.


    The redhead had put a look of innocence on her face. She could tell that no one was buying it, though. Giggling, she told Marie the basic run-down of what had happened with Amy and Zeke.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Mariemented.


    ¡°Those two were some kind of crazyst night,¡± Duncanmented.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I know. I hope that was okay by you,¡± she said, looking over at him.


    ¡°Okay by me? Are you kidding me? I was the one getting the blowjob! You even told her it was okay!¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I know, but our rules say that it has to be okay with both of us, I just don¡¯t think that Amy is the type of girl that will listen to what a man wants.¡±


    Heidi nodded in agreement. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s definitely a Dom. Speaking as a submissive, I can attest to that. In fact, if you guys do start to fool around, turn the tables on her, but do itpletely.¡±


    Duncan furrowed his brow and nced at her. ¡°How do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Heidi said. ¡°She¡¯s probably going to want to be with you and Kelly at the same time, and is going to make Zeke watch. She likes to be in charge so she¡¯ll be ordering everyone around. What you have to do is takeplete control like you did with Marie the other day when you mmed her against the wall.¡±


    Duncan grinned as he remembered. He¡¯d felt so empowered and virile when he¡¯d mmed her against the wall. The effect was definitely intoxicating.


    He nced over at Marie and grinned. The brte was smiling despite herself, and biting her bottom lip subconsciously.


    ¡°Take overpletely. Handcuff her so that she can¡¯t move and force her to do what you want. It will get her out of herfort zone, but it will be incredibly exciting for her,¡± Heidi finished.


    ¡°I agree,¡± Marie said. ¡°She¡¯ll likely be used to directing what¡¯s going on. She¡¯ll be telling Kelly what to do, telling you and her husband what to do. When you get the chance, flip the script on her and take over.¡± She was looking directly at Duncan. ¡°Do you think you can do that?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I might not be the most deliberate guy out there, but I can certainly be dominant when the need arises.¡±


    Marie nodded in response and winked. ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± she said, cryptically. ¡°Anyways¡­ totally take over. Based on what you guys told me, they are on another level of fooling around than you guys are. If you¡¯re really gonna do it, go nuts. Handcuff her to the bed, make her do what you want. Fuck her until she can¡¯t stand it anymore, then, make her pleasure her husband.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Oooh,¡± Heidi said, grinning. ¡°That will really get them both going.¡±


    Kelly was smiling widely. ¡°That¡¯s IF we even see them again, and IF we decided to fool around with them.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ll be able to be persuaded,¡± Heidi said. ¡°You didn¡¯t put up much of a fight when Zeke started groping you, or when she asked if she could suck Duncan¡¯s cock.¡±


    Marie grinned at that. ¡°Kelly, can I¡­¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Kelly said with a cat-like grin.


    Marie sighed. ¡°Bitch,¡± she said with a giggle.


    ¡°Would you like some breakfast, Marie?¡± The taller woman shook her head.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m okay. I just wanted to stop by and see how everyone was, and to say goodbye to Heidi. I hope we get to see you soon!¡±


    Heidi smiled and nodded,ing around to hug Marie.


    ¡°You know,¡± Marie said, drawing her finger up the front of Heidi¡¯s body, all the way from her navel to her chin, ¡°if these two don¡¯t want a sub, Ed and I definitely have experience in that area.¡±


    Heidi smirked and rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been told that before.¡±


    Marie suddenly pped her, drawing a surprised, but definitely turned on, look from Heidi.


    ¡°See, I could take you shopping, buy you a nice little ve cor. You¡¯d have to be such a good little sub to earn our favor though. You¡¯d have to eat my pussy every morning, suck my husband off whenever he wanted. I might even make youe to work and stay under my desk.¡± As she spoke, Marie ran a hand inside Heidi¡¯s robe and down until she was gently rubbing her pussy.


    Heidi gasped and Kelly could see Marie push a few fingers into her. The look on Heidi¡¯s face was one of surprise mixed with desire. There was something else there, a look that Kelly hadn¡¯t seen before.


    Marie pulled her hand out and brought it up to her face, licking one of her fingers clean of the juice that she¡¯d pulled from Heidi¡¯s suddenly very drenched pussy.


    ¡°I could get you a leash to go with your cor and take you out in public, make you be a good little sub in front of strangers. I¡¯d like to have a good pet,¡± she said with a grin. She ran her hand back down to Heidi¡¯s snatch, and Kelly could see the anticipation in her friend¡¯s eyes. She smiled at Duncan as she saw Heidi¡¯s legs involuntarily open to allow Marie ess.


    Gasping quietly, Heidi stared directly at Marie. ¡°You¡¯d be such a good little slut for me, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Speaking slowly, Marie brought her soaked fingers back up, but this time to Heidi¡¯s face. ¡°Suck yourself off of my hand,¡± Marie said, her voice suddenly much more stern.


    Heidi had stopped blinking, her gaze directly on Marie as if they were the only two people in the room. Her mouth dropped open to allow the brte to plunge her soaked fingers in. A low moan came from both women then as Heidi hungrily sucked the fingers clean.


    ¡°Such a good little slut,¡± Marie said. ¡°You¡¯d be a good little Kitten for me, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± she said weakly.


    Marie smiled then and came up to her, kissing her deeply for a few long moments. Finally breaking the kiss, she dropped a final one on Heidi¡¯s nose before turning and winking at Kelly.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Heidi said, steadying herself on the counter and breathing heavily. She turned then as Marie moved past her towards the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kitten,¡± Marie called back as she opened the door. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be finishing this conversationter.¡±


    Heidi turned then and looked at Kelly, but said nothing and just shook her head. Kelly and Duncan bothughed.


    After the three of them cleaned up, Heidi went to her room to pack up while Duncan pulled the trailer out of the barn and hooked it back up to Heidi¡¯s vehicle. After checking the fluid levels for her, he went back inside to help load up her stuff.


    ¡°I promise you guys, you will see me again,¡± Heidi said, hugging both of them.


    ¡°Not soon enough,¡± Kelly said, sniffling.


    Heidi smiled and kissed her, and then followed suit with Duncan. Waving, she turned and walked out of the door.


    Frowning, Kelly turned and hugged her husband. Taking her by the hand, he led her back to their room and nodded towards the bed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just rx all day and talk,¡± Duncan said. ¡°We can bezy asses and not do a thing.¡±


    Kelly nodded and allowed herself to be led away by her husband. She tried to shake her mncholy, but couldn¡¯t seem to manage to do so. She missed her friend, and only time would be able to fix that. Duncan knew that was what was bothering her, and was sympathetic.


    For the rest of the day, the two busied themselves with housework and chores. In the evening, they went over their schedules for the next few weeks and made sure they were both on the same page, so to speak.


    Later, Kelly checked her email and saw that there was a notification from Camille that the photo shoot had gone live, and that she thought they should set up a secure email ount with a third party service for the feedback.


    She called her husband in and showed him the email, and he quickly set about creating the dummy ount. Once that was done, Kelly emailed Camille back and gave her the new email address.


    A littleter, a response came back and let her know that the emails were set up to be automatically forwarded to her ount and that the set had gone live.


    ¡°The response has been amazing! I¡¯ve had lots of new ounts sign up. I¡¯ve got to have more sets of you, maybe we can even talk about doing a video! Call me sometime!¡±


    Kelly snickered and closed theptop. She was excited of course, and happy that the response was so positive, but she was still a little down from Heidi leaving. The two went to bed without making love that evening, both being pretty exhausted from the weekend¡¯s activities.


    The next morning, Kelly awoke first, and grinning, scooted down under the sheets and began to give her husband a blowjob. He awoke a littleter, smiling down at her as she winked at him, the tip of his cock in her mouth.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he groaned, stretching as she slobbered on him. She giggled and tried to take him deep into her mouth, but was only able to get him to go a little further than normal.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he moaned.


    She pulled the tip out of her mouth and began to lick the sides and top as if it were a big lollipop. ¡°I just wanted to say I was sorry for being such a grump after Heidi left.¡±

 579

    He chuckled and reached down for her. Recently she¡¯d been forcing him to let her suck him longer, but today they were running a littlete. She grinned and practically threw herself on top of him, shoving his massive cock into pussy and grinding down on him.


    Groaning, he gently pulled on her hips as he bottomed out in her, his cock thrusting past her g-spot on its way in. She lifted off of him gently and the tip followed the same course, across her g-spot, and then again on the way back in.


    She groaned and pulled at her nipple rings as she sat on him, her hips flexing up and lifting her taut stomach as her gorgeous red locks spilled around her face and chest.


    He pulled faster and faster as they both got closer, but he was able to stave his off until he felt her beginning to cum on his thick cock. As she yelped a third and then forth time, her pussy constricted down hard on him and he began to spurt his warm seed into her.


    She groaned, enjoying the feeling of him filling her up. His cock spurted again and again, and she loved every second of the sensation. Spent, he pulled her down on top of him to kiss her for a few more minutes before the two finally rose and began to get ready for the day.


    ¡°So are you still okay with everything?¡± she asked him.


    He nodded, brushing his teeth. ¡°Of course,¡± he said, mouth full of toothpaste foam.


    She smiled. ¡°Good. I think we need to push the envelope a little today. I think we should try flirting with other folks while we¡¯re away from each other, and then when we get back home we can decide who won and that person will get to decide what they want as a prize!¡±


    Duncan chuckled and rinsed his mouth out. ¡°Okay,¡± he said after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°That sounds fine with me.¡±


    Giggling excitedly, she pped and hopped about for a second in happiness. ¡°This is gonna be a good day! I¡¯m gonna go text Kara to wear something a little naughty and flirt with you as much as she wants!¡±


    Duncan smirked at her and grinned. ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± he said with a chuckle. After a kiss, she headed off to their room to finish dressing. After a brief kiss and a squeeze at the door, they parted and headed for their respective workces.


    As Kelly got to her office, she saw that Marie had already gotten there. That was a little odd; Marie was usually a few minutester than Kelly. Kelly¡¯s boss, Howard Sellers, pulled in then and Kelly quickly decided to wait for him.


    ¡°Good morning, Kel,¡± he called. ¡°Did you have a good weekend?¡±


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°It was pretty good, how about you sir?¡±


    He nodded and they began to discuss what they¡¯d done over the previous weekend, though Kelly did leave out a few key details. As they hopped into the elevator, she pushed the button to their offices and continued her polite banter with her boss.


    Stepping out, they walked down the short hallway but Kelly suddenly stopped him with an outstretched hand.


    Familiar sounds of moaning punctuated by the asional gasp of pleasure wafted to their ears. ncing over at him, Kelly giggled and covered her mouth. Creeping up, she peered around the office door and saw Marie spread eagle on her own desk, with Mr. Deekin¡¯s face buried between her legs. Her top was syed open and her perky breasts were wiggling in time with her hips.


    Kelly turned back around and reached for Mr. Seller¡¯s hand, pulling him up next to her as they peered around the corner. She suddenly felt his warmth pressing up against her as she pulled him to her, his head peeking around the other side of hers.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Oh, Lord,¡± he chuckled. ¡°They must have lost track of time.¡±


    ¡°Or they wanted to get caught,¡± Kelly remarked.


    ¡°Like we¡¯d just rush in to join them or something? I don¡¯t think Marie¡¯s husband¡¯s deal extends to all of us. I think it¡¯s just Bob.¡±


    Kelly wasn¡¯t aware that he even knew Marie had an open marriage.


    ¡°I think they just got carried away,¡± he finished. His warm hand was resting on her shoulder as the leaned over and peered around the door. Her delightful rump was poking out and he was pressed tightly up against it.


    Kelly snickered, but didn¡¯t let go of his hand. He seemed ufortable however, and slipped out of her grasp for a second, before she felt his hand on her other shoulder to steady himself.


    Grinning wickedly, she pushed gently backwards into him, trying to make it seem like she was just unsteady. Unsurprisingly, she felt a stiffness in his pants as it pressed into her. Emboldened by Marie¡¯s disy, Kelly nced back at him. She looked up at his face, and then down, at the bulge in his cks. Smiling, she winked and turned back towards the scene, reaching back with her hand as she did so. She felt his waist, and pulled, driving his erection into the top of her buttocks again. She moaned as she felt herself growing wet, though whether or not it was from Marie, Mr. Sellers, or thebination of the two, she wasn¡¯t sure.


    Mr. Sellers groaned and gently squeezed her shoulder, his erection sliding against her pert buttocks. Kelly sighed and turned then, looking up at her boss as her hand snaked downwards and briefly rubbed against him. He groaned and squeezed his eyes.


    Backing away, Kelly fought to contain a giggle and raised a finger. ¡°Naughty, naughty, Mr. Sellers.¡±


    He coughed and nced down at his pants, quickly shifting and adjusting his situation. ¡°I apologize,¡± he stammered, backing away.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± she said, waving a hand. ¡°I like knowing that I can turn you on at my whim. Admit it, you like watching me, putting your hands on me. I¡¯ll bet you wish you could do more,¡± she said yfully. Behind her, he groaned, obviously unsure of what the proper response should be.


    Giggling, she saw Marie look up and see her, and the two quickly disappeared into her boss¡¯s office. Kelly turned and looked back at her own boss,ing forwards quickly and pulling him down to kiss him on the cheek. ¡°Knowing how ufortable I¡¯ve made you is really sweet.¡± She pulled back a bit and looked up at him.


    ¡°I want you to enjoy watching my ass as I walk away,¡± she said with a smirk.


    He groaned and chuckled. ¡°I certainly don¡¯t have a problem with that,¡± he quipped, causing her tough out loud briefly.


    With a grin, Kelly turned and entered the office, her grin changing quickly to a wide smile.


    ¡°Duncan¡¯s gonna lose!¡± she thought, though she wasn¡¯tpletely convinced. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to see,¡± she said, aloud, and headed to her desk to begin her work day.

 580

    Duncan


    Duncan chuckled when he thought of his wife. He was d that she was feeling better than she¡¯d been on Sunday, not that he didn¡¯t understand the reason behind it. He was a little somber that Heidi had to leave. She was a good friend to his wife, sure, but she was also incredible in bed, and he¡¯d never forget the times he shared with her, both on Friday and on Saturday.


    He sighed as he thought back about the fun, but then smiled when he heard the familiar click-ck of Kara¡¯s footsteps as she walked towards her desk. He nced up from his work and through the window to her area.


    Kara dropped her purse into the drawer she kept it in and turned to smile and wave at him. Turning, she knocked on his door and popped her head in.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Coffee?¡± she asked.


    Duncan nodded and she disappeared again. The click-ck faded away slightly and then returned as she pushed the door openpletely and brought his coffee in.


    She seemed to be all business at the moment, standing in front of his desk and going over his schedule for the day. Duncan¡¯s gaze wandered though, and he found himself staring at her gorgeous body. He thought back to when he¡¯d gotten her top at Double D¡¯s, and how perky and perfect her boobs were then. She must have sensed him staring because she yfully cocked her hips with a hand on them and eyed him suspiciously.


    Chuckling, he shrugged.


    ¡°I got a very odd text from Kelly this morning,¡± she said eventually.


    Heughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. She¡¯s¡­ a little over-zealous sometimes when she gets excited.¡±


    Kara smiled and walked towards his office door, but surprised him when she closed it instead of walking out. Turning back towards him, she lowered a smoldering gaze at him. He gulped.


    ¡°She told me to wear something sexy. I hope I picked something suitable.¡± She turned and showed him the little ck skirt she was wearing. It was very tight on her, and it looked spectacr. She had a white button-down shirt on, but it was undone down past her cleavage and he could see her pretty pink bra. Bending over slightly, she put her palms on the chair in front of her and looked back.


    ¡°Do you like the color of my panties?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled and looked, but was briefly shocked to see that she wasn¡¯t wearing any. He saw a few wispy strands of red pubic hair in the lighting from behind her. She stood and came around the desk. cing her hands on the arms of his chair, she pushed until he bumped into the cab behind him, his eyes never leaving her gorgeous body.


    ¡°When she told me on Friday that you guys had fooled around with Heidi, I was really excited. I got all wet thinking about you guys, I hope that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Duncan smiled as she looked at him with a pouting, innocent face.


    She turned and faced her rear towards him as sheid her arms on his desk. ¡°I can understand if you need to spank me for suchscivious thoughts about my boss and his wife. Not to mention, I¡¯m such a naughty girl for not wearing panties.¡±


    He gulped again, but didn¡¯t move.


    She turned and looked at him intensely, waiting. Finally, he stood and came up behind her as she turned back around. He came forwards and stopped just short of letting his cock brush against her. It was protruding outwards rudely, demanding to be allowed to prate her waiting pussy. He ignored it and nced up and looked around. There wasn¡¯t anyone else in the office as of yet, so he decided to acquiesce to her request. Gingerly, he ced both hands on her shapely ass and squeezed, eliciting a moan from the redhead in front of him.


    She turned and nced back through a lock of red-hair. ¡°I really should be punished. I¡¯m being such a¡­ distraction.¡±


    He smiled and caressed both of her cheeks. She had a wonderfully curvy rump. He yfully swatted at it, but she reached back and pulled her skirt up, revealing her pale buttocks. He fought the urge to drop to his knees and devour her snatch then and there.


    ¡°Please,¡± she moaned, turning back to look at him through the same lock of hair. ¡°Please punish me for being so naughty.¡±


    Duncan smiled again, and pulled his hand back to spank her. Someone crossed in front of his window then, on their way to another office and spooked the both of them. She stood quickly and lowered her skirt,ing back around to the front of his desk.


    He sat back in his chair and wheeled it up close to his desk to hide his erection should someone enter. She walked to his door but stopped as she opened it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be at my desk, should you need anything, Sir,¡± she said. ¡°I fully expect you to punish me for my transgressions this morning.¡±


    He smiled and looked down at her ass, admiring the shapely feature for a few moments before he realized she wasn¡¯t leaving. He nced up and saw her looking back at him intensely, like she needed something. A momentter he couldn¡¯t stand it. He stood and came around his desk quickly as she whimpered and shut the door,ing around to hide and squirming in ce behind it as he came up to her quickly.


    As he neared her, she practically leapt into his arms and spread her legs around him as he caught her and pressed her up against the door. She moaned as their lips met and he roughly began to kiss her. Her pussy pressed against the bulge in his pants and she reached down between them to stroke his erection. She groaned in pleasure as it slid up her pussy, and she began to desperately w at his cks, trying to free it. There was no subtlety in her actions. She wasn¡¯t performing for him, she simply wanted him to fuck her at that moment.


    Duncan wanted nothing more than to start pounding into her up against his door, then and there, but he knew the timing wasn¡¯t right. Her kisses grew desperate, almost frantic as she pulled his belt free and began to work on the button.


    He groaned and pulled her hand up. ¡°We can¡¯t, not here, someone will see and I don¡¯t want anyone to think badly of you.¡±


    She whimpered and pouted briefly for a second, but it ended with a naughty grin.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to nail me to this door?¡± she asked, leaning back and sying both arms above her head as he continued to press her against it. His erection was forced between then, squishing up against her bare pussy and his own stomach.


    Groaning, he sighed and began to set her down. Backing up, he turned and sat in his desk. She smiled at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed by your willpower. I definitely wouldn¡¯t have stopped you from fucking my tight little pussy.¡± As she spoke, she lowered herself to her knees and looked over at him. ¡°See, all you have to do is walk over here and stick your cock in my mouth. I¡¯ve made it easy for you.¡±


    He groaned loudly and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re making this really difficult,¡± he allowed.


    She pouted then. ¡°Can I please?¡± she asked, looking up at him with wide-innocent eyes.


    He sighed and ran a hand through his hair. ¡°What the fuck is wrong with me?¡± he asked aloud.


    Giggling, she stood and began to smooth herself out. Satisfied she looked okay, she came around to him and grabbed a tissue to wipe his face free of her lipstick. ¡°Just getting you presentable again,¡± she said as she worked. Her other hand was sneakily worming its way down his chest, but he stopped her and brought it up to his lips.


    She sighed. ¡°God, you¡¯re just too well-behaved,¡± she said with another pout.


    He chuckled and helped her stand uppletely.


    ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing you need?¡± Kara asked, looking down at him as he stared at her cleavage. ¡°Anything at all?¡±


    Duncan sighed a final time and shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately, my dear, sweet Kara, there¡¯s nothing I need at this moment.¡±


    She frowned then. ¡°Pity,¡± she said. ¡°Still, Kelly said I need to get a selfie with you, so let me sit in yourp for a second and then I¡¯ll really go back to work.¡±


    Chuckling, he sighed but eventually opened his arms while she pulled his phone from his shirt pocket. She unlocked it and opened the camera. A smile yed across her face as he nced at her, wondering how she knew the code. She turned and slid into hisp like silk draped across a mannequin.


    He kept his hands beside him, but she immediately wiggled into his crotch and brought one of them up and slid it inside her top. ¡°I want to make sure she knows that I was doing what she asked,¡± she said. ¡°Get your other hand up here.¡±


    Duncan sighed again butplied, cing the other hand on her waist and pulling gently. A moan of pleasure spilled from her lips. ¡°God,¡± she whispered, feeling his erection pressing into her butt. ¡°Just think of how easy it would be for me to spin around and shove this thing in my hungry little pussy.¡±


    He groaned audibly and she snapped the picture. Giggling, she stood and checked out her work. The expression on Duncan¡¯s face was priceless. His eyes were rolled back in mid-groan, and one hand was in her shirt, obviously ying with her breast.


    She quickly fired it off to Kelly and attached a quick note saying that it was a present from her, signing it -Kara.


    Finally standing, Kara turned and left the office without another word, though she did bend low in front of her desk and ¡°retrieve¡± something from the bottom drawer.


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna get a damn thing done if she doesn¡¯t start behaving.¡±


    After that, the morning actually seemed to pass normally. Kara behaved herself, for the most part, and only shed him her ass a few times when she bent over her desk for something. His mind was constantly on sex, though, and he had to force himself back to task multiple times.

 581

    Kelly


    She smiled as she walked away, enjoying the sensation of her boss¡¯ eyes on her ass as she walked in front of him. She added a little extra oomph to her sway as she headed to her desk, and even bent down low when he passed by. Her shapely rump poked outwards, and she swore she could feel him watching it. Her pussy was getting squishy in her panties when she finally sat down and began her work day. A few minutester, Marie emerged and waved at Kelly with a wide grin.


    ¡°Slut,¡± Kelly whispered with a wink.


    ¡°Tramp,¡± Marie shot back.


    She nced down as she heard her phone buzz and saw that Amy was calling her.


    ¡°Hello, this is Kelly,¡± she said, picking it up.


    ¡°Hey Kelly, it¡¯s Amy Winger,¡± came the familiar voice.


    ¡°Hi, Amy! How are you?¡± she answered.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. I just had a quick proposition for you. Zeke and I felt bad that we kind of sprung that on you guys without much warning, and we wanted to talk about it. Would you guys like to go to dinner with us some time tonight? We¡¯re both off and we¡¯d be delighted to treat you again.¡±


    Kelly smiled into the phone andughed lightly. ¡°Dinner sounds lovely. I¡¯ll just make sure that Duncan hasn¡¯t made ns for us. You guys pick the ce and time and we¡¯ll meet you there.¡±


    ¡°That sounds great! I look forward to seeing you guys again,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Me too! It¡¯ll be good to catch up! I¡¯ll talk to youter then.¡± After a few quick goodbyes, she hung up the phone and immediately sent a message to Duncan about what happened.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Sounds awesome,¡± he said. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll get another blowjob.¡± He sent a widely grinning smiley face with thest message.


    She snickered. ¡°Don¡¯t make me punish you,¡± she replied and included a smiling devil-face smiley. He replied with a frowny-face.


    She giggled and told him she¡¯d send him the detailster.


    ¡°Been flirting?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯ll tell you all about it this evening. You?¡±


    ¡°Kara is being a naughty girl, but somehow I think you knew that,¡± he replied.


    She sent the widely grinning smiley back to him and went back to work after sending a quick ¡°love you, ttyl¡± to him.


    That evening, the two of them got home around the same time.


    ¡°So, what happened today?¡± Duncan asked.


    Kelly giggled as she slid on the supremely sexy and skimpy little ck dress that she¡¯d been embarrassed to wear a few weeks before.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Sellers and I arrived at the same time, so we rode the elevator up together. When we got off, we heard Marie and Bob Deekins making a racket and we peeked around the corner. Marie was on her desk with her boss¡¯ face between her legs.


    Duncan chuckled and pulled on a pair of tight blue jeans that Kelly had selected for him. She said it showed his package nicely. After, he reached for the tight fitting shirt that she¡¯s picked and slid it on.


    ¡°Damn you look good,¡± Kelly said, admiring her handiwork.


    ¡°Back at you, sexy,¡± he said, stopping her to twirl her around. ¡°Zeke¡¯s gonna be drooling all over you!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the idea?¡± Kelly asked yfully. She wiggled a finger at him to follow her to the bathroom so she could finish getting ready. She entered and began to fix her hair. She¡¯d been blessed with perfect hair, or so all of her friends were fond of saying. She never needed to curl it to give the sexy bounce and allure that other women did. Most times, she just needed to dry it and run a brush through it. More than once, women had stated that they hated her because of it, in jest of course.


    Duncan briefly groomed his beard andbed his hair. ¡°So what happened after you saw Marie and her boss.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Kelly said, leaning close to the mirror as she put on a little makeup. ¡°I was positioned in front, and I reached back to grab Mr. Sellers and pull him around so that he could see. I felt him put a hand on my shoulder to steady himself, and then I could feel him as he got an erection.¡±


    Duncan grinned. ¡°That deviant old bastard,¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°I reached back at one point and might have stroked it a second,¡± she said, winking at him. ¡°I turned around after that and told him he was such a naughty man for what he¡¯d done and you should have seen the look on his face. I told him I wanted him to stare at my ass while I walked away from him, and he groaned again.¡±


    Duncan¡¯s smile was wide as she nced over. ¡°And your adventures?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged and began to rte the morning¡¯s shenanigans to her. ¡°I believe she would have had sex then and there,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well who can me her, with my sexy man-candy tantalizing her,¡± Kelly said. She stepped back and admired herself in the mirror. ¡°Damn I look good, too.¡±


    Duncan nodded vigorously. ¡°Hell yes you do.¡± They quickly began to disagree on who won the actual bet though, and decided it was a tie.


    ¡°I was thinking,¡± she said as they hopped in his truck.


    ¡°What¡¯s that, Babe?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I really like that we¡¯re challenging each other. I think we need to do that more. I think we need to text each other missions and we have to aplish them.¡±


    He cocked his head at her. ¡°Missions?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Like I tell you to go flirt with someone new, or you tell me to go and sh Marie, or flirt with my boss.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I like that idea,¡± he said, grinning wickedly.


    She smirked and shook her head. ¡°I think I¡¯ve made a mistake.¡±


    Heughed.


    Amy texted that Zeke had, unsurprisingly, picked Double D¡¯s as the restaurant they were going to meet at.


    Kelly slid next to Duncan as they drove and absentmindedly stroked the outside of his bulge. He began to grow tumescent, but only slightly as his cock began to stir from its slumber. It seemed to grow to the perfect size to be delectable looking and desirable, but not obscene.


    As they pulled in, Duncan helped her out of the truck and held her hand as they walked to the door. Paris, the attractive ck hostess, smiled as they came in. ¡°Hello Mr. and Mrs. Thomas. We¡¯re so d you could join us this evening. Is it just the two of you again?¡±


    Duncan began to say no, but he saw Amy and Zeke approaching from the bar area.


    ¡°Can you believe this ce?¡± Zeke asked, smiling widely as he shook Duncan¡¯s hand firmly. Amy immediately embraced Kelly and kissed her on the cheek.


    ¡°You both look so sexy tonight,¡± she said, briefly eyeing Kelly and Duncan up and down. Kelly saw her eyes fixate on Duncan¡¯s crotch for a second before shing back up to her.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she mouthed. Kelly giggled and drew her in for a hug. She decided then and there that she liked the two entric police officers.


    ¡°You look incredible,¡± Duncan said, leaning down and kissing Amy on the cheek. He held her out at arm¡¯s length briefly. She was wearing a very sexy tight dress in the same style as Kelly¡¯s, though hers was red. Her gorgeous blonde locks were pulled up off of her neck and styled to one side, giving a tantalizing view of her spectacr breasts and very alluring cleavage. She smiled as he kissed her cheek.


    Zeke admired Kelly for a second before leaning down and pulling her in for a kiss on the cheek. ¡°You look stunning,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I think we¡¯re the two luckiest sons of bitches in town tonight,¡± he said with a grin and pped Duncan on the shoulder.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more,¡± he said.


    ¡°So four of you?¡± Paris interjected.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Paris,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Yes, the four of us. Kara or Kimber if possible please,¡± she said, selecting their two favorite waitresses.


    The gorgeous, ebony skinned beauty checked her chart and then disappeared for a minute. Reappearing a few secondster, she frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry guys, it¡¯s going to be a wait for those sections. Is there anywhere else we can seat you?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t mind waiting,¡± Zeke said, ncing at Duncan and Kelly.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Amy agreed. ¡°If those are y¡¯all¡¯s favorites, we¡¯ll dly wait.¡±


    Kelly smiled and nced at Duncan, who nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll wait in the bar.¡±


    Paris smiled widely and gestured towards the other door. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t longer than 30 minutes,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the bartender to let you know.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Kelly said with a smile. She followed Zeke and Duncan, entwining her arm with Amy¡¯s as the two women followed behind. Finding a few seats at the bar, they quickly arranged themselves and Duncan bought a round of drinks. Duncan sat on one end, Zeke on the other, and the wives in between.


    Taking a big swallow, Amy dove right in to address the elephant in the room. ¡°So¡­ Zeke and I wanted to make sure you guys knew that we weren¡¯t always like that.¡±


    Kelly and Duncan both smiled. ¡°Well, we didn¡¯t figure you were.¡±


    Zekeughed. ¡°I know, it must seem really odd, especially to another guy.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°It did throw me for a loop, but who am I to judge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a normal dude,¡± he said, looking at Duncan. ¡°I love football, barbecue, and poker just as much as the next fe.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°I never assumed differently.¡± Conversation was light for a few minutes then, but it was obvious that it was being steered back to what had urred a few nights ago.


    Zeke nodded. ¡°Well, Amy and I have recently decided to try and expand our horizons, as it were.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and looked at Kelly, who was giggling. ¡°There must be something in the water,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s what we decided recently too.¡±


    ¡°We even call it the same thing,¡± Kelly said with a smirk.


    ¡°No way!¡± Amy said. ¡°We thought you guys were long time swingers!¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Nope, in fact, the girl you saw us with, my very dear friend Heidi, was our first foray into that world.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Zeke said. ¡°I hope we didn¡¯t intrude on anything.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, no,¡± Duncan said, smiling. ¡°It was fine. I certainly didn¡¯t mind,¡± he grinned, winking at Amy. She blushed briefly and smiled at him.


    Zeke spoke next. ¡°Well, we were always fans of the thought of sharing each other, though neither of us had ever done it. I¡¯ve always been fascinated with being humiliated by my lovers for some reason, even growing up,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°Was there a certain event that triggered this fetish?¡± Kelly asked, genuinely curious.


    ¡°You know, we¡¯ve discussed that before, but he can¡¯t recall the specific moment,¡± Amy replied.


    ¡°My dad was a collector of porn, and so I was exposed to it earlier than most folks. I¡¯m sure I saw something that triggered it when I was snooping around his stash. Amy and I would talk and fantasize about such things when we were intimate, but I really don¡¯t have a clue where it came from.¡±

 582

    ¡°We¡¯re just d that you guys were so open to our little charade,¡± Amy said. ¡°Anytime we discuss it with anyone, they just tend to think we¡¯re freaks.¡±


    ¡°Aww, no way,¡± Kelly said, smiling at Duncan.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re in goodpany now, we don¡¯t think you¡¯re freaks,¡± he said. He raised his ss and smiled.


    ¡°To not being freaks,¡± Zeke said with a grin, and raised his. The group repeated it and downed their refreshments. Quickly ordering another round, Zeke nced back at them.


    ¡°So that was actually our first time acting on that particr fantasy,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°Wow, really?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°That¡¯s actually quite surprising. Amy seemed to be such a natural at being a ball-buster that I figured she¡¯d been doing it for awhile.¡±


    She giggled and nced at Kelly. ¡°Well, being a cop definitely has its advantages,¡± she agreed.


    ¡°That was really your first time?¡± Duncan asked.


    Zeke nodded. ¡°I think it went well. Amy did wonderfully, in my opinion. So what about you guys? Have y¡¯all explored any other things with another couple yet?¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Just the couple of threesomes we had with Heidi so far.¡±


    Duncan nodded in agreement. ¡°I think we¡¯re still trying to push our boundaries. We¡¯re working up to being able to share Kelly. We¡¯re not quite able to let ourselves go that farpletely yet.¡±


    Zeke and Amy both nodded. ¡°What are you guys looking for in another couple?¡±


    Kelly and Duncan both looked at each other and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not really sure we know that yet. We definitely want to be attracted to them, but that¡¯s obvious. What about y¡¯all?¡±


    He coughed nervously and nced at his wife. ¡°Well, we¡¯re looking for a couple that doesn¡¯t mind being in charge, so to speak,¡± she whispered.


    Zeke nodded. ¡°See, we¡¯re used to being the one in charge all the time. You kind of have to, being cops. Thest thing we want in our sex lives is to be some ball-busting asshole. Amy likes it from time to time, but what really gets her going is to be under someone¡¯s control. We tend to switch off being the ball-buster in our own sex life, so when we thought about fooling around with another couple, we figured we could include that in our list of what we were looking for.


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Kelly said with a smile.


    Amy nodded. ¡°We thought so too. So what do you guys do to get out of yourfort zone?¡± the little blonde asked.


    ¡°Well,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Duncan picks my clothes out for me and he takes me out on the town and shows me off. That¡¯s how we started at least. We went on vacation recently to The Bahamas and we flirted a little bit more there.¡± She told them the story of the trip while they listened.


    ¡°That¡¯s so hot,¡± Amy agreed.


    ¡°You have to start out slow, though,¡± said Duncan. ¡°We just get her out of her shell more, and then it¡¯s easier for me to follow.¡±


    ¡°Your table is ready sir,¡± the bartender said. Duncan tipped him and stood as the four began to head back to the hostess station.


    ¡°Right this way,¡± Paris said as she saw theme into view. ¡°It looks like Kimber opened up first,¡± she said.


    Paris led them to their booth and set menus down. ¡°Kimber will be here shortly.¡±


    Kelly and Zeke slid in first followed by their spouses. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised if Kimber doesn¡¯t have her top on,¡± Kelly warned. ¡°She¡¯s got spectacr breasts and you can purchase her top for an hour.¡±


    Zeke nced at Amy and grinned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯vee when she hasn¡¯t either already been topless, or gone topless halfway through.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Just then, Kimber appeared carrying some drinks for a table near theirs. She nced over and waved before making her rounds. She was indeed very, very topless.


    Duncan grinned at the wide-eyed stares of their guests.


    ¡°She¡¯s gorgeous, isn¡¯t she?¡± Kelly asked.


    Amy nodded. ¡°Very,¡± she agreed.


    Duncan chuckled.


    Kimber finally made her way over to them. ¡°Hey Duncan, Kel, how are y¡¯all?¡± Kelly smiled and waved but Duncan stood to give her a quick hug, her magnificent breasts squishing excitingly into his chest.


    ¡°These are our good friends, Amy and Zeke Winger,¡± Duncan said. Both smiled and shook her hand.


    ¡°You are incredible,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Kimber said with a wide smile. She saw Zeke trying not to look at her chest and giggled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sweetie,¡± she said, reaching over and lifting his chin. ¡°Duncan should have told you that it was okay to stare.¡± She pulled his chin towards her face and stuck her breasts out tantalizingly.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Zeke said. Kimber released his chin and winked at Kelly and Duncan. ¡°You can look too gorgeous,¡± she said, looking at Amy. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t wanna see what you¡¯ve got under that dress either.¡± Amy blushed but smiled.


    ¡°Oh Kimber, behave,¡± came a voice from behind her. Kara came around her then and hugged Duncan and waved at Kelly.


    After a few quick introductions, Kara had to return to her section. ¡°I wish I had room for you guys,¡± she said, frowning. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go. Nice to meet you guys!¡± she said, waving at the other couple.


    ¡°Wow, she really does¡­¡± Amy started to say.


    ¡°We know,¡± Duncan interrupted with a chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s really uncanny.¡±


    ¡°So what can I get you kids to drink?¡± Kimber asked. They ordered drinks and Kimber disappeared.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some gorgeous friends,¡± Zeke said.


    ¡°We usually get together with the whole group on Saturdays. You guys should think abouting.¡±


    ¡°Is it¡­¡± Amy started.


    Kelly suddenly realized what she must be thinking and smiled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like we have orgies or anything, but this is the group we¡¯re mostfortable around. You¡¯ll see us loosen up and be freer than with other folks. Normally it¡¯s just dinner and drinking with friends, and we usually y a fun game or tell naughty stories to each other.¡±


    Duncan nodded in agreement. ¡°When we first thought about fooling around with another couple, it was because of Marie and Ed, one of our sets of friends. They have an open marriage.¡±


    Amy and Zeke listened intently for awhile as Kelly and Duncan described the group.


    ¡°Anyways, it¡¯s a good bunch of people. You guys will fit right in. We¡¯ll let you know when and where this week¡¯s is going to be held,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°So how flirtatious do you guys get?¡± Amy asked as Kimber reappeared with their drinks. Conversation paused for a bit while they ordered, and only resumed when Kimber and her gorgeous knockers had disappeared.


    Kelly smiled and slipped her foot out of her shoe quietly. ¡°We can get pretty friendly,¡± she said, lifting her foot and running it up Zeke¡¯s leg. He looked up and chuckled, drawing Amy¡¯s gaze under the table. Snickering, Amy shook her head.


    ¡°You little tease,¡± she said. She saw Amy scoot down in her seat a little and smiled when Duncan looked down. Her small foot appeared between her husband¡¯s legs. Amy was apparently, not going to be outdone.


    Kelly smiled wider and lifted her foot, sliding it between Zeke¡¯s legs until it restedfortably against his thigh.


    Amy nced down and smiled, turning her gaze back to Kelly and winking. Kelly dropped her foot then and put her shoe back on, nudging Duncan to let her out.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to run to thedies¡¯ room,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll join you,¡± Amy said. She slid up close to Kelly as they walked towards the bathroom together. ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea, and a proposition for you.¡±


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncanughed and talked with Zeke for a few minutes while thedies were gone. A short waitter, they reappeared but surprised the two men when Kelly took Amy¡¯s seat and Amy waited for Duncan to move so she could slide in beside him.


    ¡°We¡¯re expanding our horizons more,¡± Amy said, ncing at her husband.


    Duncan thought it was a moot point, given that the blonde had given him an outstanding blowjob, he¡¯de in her mouth, and she¡¯d subsequently swallowed it.


    Kimber appeared then with a food runner and distributed their food.


    ¡°Everything good you guys?¡± she asked.


    Duncan smiled and nodded. ¡°Thanks, Sexy,¡± he said. She came over and nced around, then pulled both of her breasts up with her hands and rubbed them in his face.


    He chuckled as she turned and headed to check on her other tables.


    ¡°Little hussy didn¡¯t ask permission,¡± Amy said, her hand straying to Duncan¡¯s leg.


    He smiled and looked over. ¡°Sorry, Hon,¡± he said yfully.


    He looked up and smiled at his wife as the four began to eat. As they finished, Amy slid close to him again and began to stroke his thigh.


    Kelly sat rtively close to Zeke, but Duncan knew that she wasn¡¯t being near as adventurous as Amy was.


    ¡°Your wife is trying to turn my husband on,¡± she whispered, leaning over to Zeke. He smiled and looked up at Amy. She winked at him and nodded.


    The check came, and the four got ready to leave.


    ¡°That was fun. We¡¯ll have to do it again,¡± Duncan said, offering his arm to Kelly as they began to leave.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Zeke said, taking Amy¡¯s hand.


    As they got to their vehicles, Amy came forwards and kissed Kelly on the cheek. ¡°Let us know what you guys decide!¡± she said excitedly. Turning, she came up and pulled Duncan down for a more intimate kiss. ¡°I wish we had more time to y this evening, but Zeke¡¯s got the early shift tomorrow morning.¡±


    Duncan smiled and pressed his lips to her silky smooth cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll see you guys again soon.¡± Turning, he shook Zeke¡¯s hand again. Kelly slid in between them then, and quickly pulled the back of Zeke¡¯s head down, her lips quickly finding his as Duncan stared in mild surprise. A quick, though intimate, kiss followed and Kelly released him as he grinned down at her. Looking up, he raised an eyebrow to Duncan and chuckled, causing Duncan tough in turn.


    ¡°Night guys,¡± Amy said, pulling at Zeke¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Night!¡± Kelly and Duncan called. Driving home, they spoke about what had happened.


    ¡°Shower?¡± Kelly asked as they entered.


    ¡°Shower,¡± Duncan nodded. A few minutester, they were both naked and soapy, washing each other in their bathroom.


    ¡°I think everything went great,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Truthfully, I¡¯m surprised that it went as well as it did. That first dinner we had was pretty awkward with them.¡±


    Kelly nodded in agreement. ¡°I guess we needed to have something inmon, sex!¡±


    ¡°I think we need to slow down a little, though,¡± Duncan said. She turned, a worried look on her face.


    ¡°No, no, no regrets,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°I just don¡¯t want us to move too fast. There¡¯s a whole world out there and we just did like¡­ 3 new things in 3 days.¡±

 583

    Kelly grinned and rxed. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is you don¡¯t want that sexy little police girl toe over and suck the cum right out of you on a regr basis?¡±


    Duncan smirked at her and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re right. Ignore what I¡¯m saying.¡±


    She giggled and pulled him down for a kiss. ¡°Still, though. I¡¯m sure it will be a few days before we actually find another opportunity to fool around with anyone. Zeke and Amy are probably pretty busy, and for them to have a night off together is probably pretty rare.¡±


    Duncan nodded as she washed him. ¡°So what did you guys decide in the bathroom.¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°First, she asked me if we could switch ces and torture Zeke. Then she got in real close and asked if you and I would like to be the couple that they¡¯d been looking for.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± he asked.


    She nodded and absentmindedly stroked his cock with a soapy hand. ¡°I was pretty surprised, but I told her that we would have to discuss it. She kind of¡­ backpedaled then, embarrassed I suppose, and stammered that she didn¡¯t mean tonight. I shushed her and assured her that if we had time to talk, we would dly take the opportunity and y with them tonight. I told her that we just weren¡¯t at that level of sharing yet.¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s quite a walking juxtaposition, you know? She¡¯s a police officer by trade, someone who I wouldn¡¯t want to mess with during the day, and yet she¡¯s this timid, shy, unsure creature in the evening.¡±


    Kelly snickered. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d call her unsure. I think she likes falling into different characters. She was pretty convincing as the no-nonsense bitch.¡±


    Heughed and nodded. ¡°I¡¯d forgotten about that.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful though, you know?¡± Kelly said, washing the soap from her hands.


    ¡°I know, trust me,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I really like the freckles on her face and the curly bounce to her hair.¡±


    She giggled and stroked him. Looking up, she reached around his neck and pulled him down for a kiss. ¡°I love you so much, Duncan.¡±


    He smiled and picked her up to kiss her. ¡°I love you, Kelly.¡± She steadied herself on the wall as he returned her safely back to the ground. The two finished showering and went to rx in the living room. It was still rtively early in the evening, and Kelly went to check the email. Her dummy ount had over a hundred new emails. Shocked, she hopped onto the couch next to Duncan to show him. All of the emails were nice, though some were a little icky or creepy in nature. Most were men and women telling her how gorgeous she was, how much they wanted to sleep with her, or to have her suck their cock. A few were rude, but she quickly learned to just delete those. Some people had been burned in their lives, and there wasn¡¯t anything she could do to fix that.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    They read through most of them and then checked the main email ount. Camille had sent another email, this time asking if they coulde in on Tuesday evening for another shoot. She even offered to pay her more.


    Duncan smiled and looked down. ¡°It¡¯s up to you baby. I¡¯m all for it. I love the way she makes you look.¡±


    Smiling, Kelly agreed and quickly shot off a reply to Camille.


    The next day, work was busy for the both of them again. They both tried to flirt a little, but it wasn¡¯t the same as Monday.


    Kelly was stuck in meetings with potential clients all day and had dressed provocatively as a favor to her boss.


    She kept thinking about the photo shoot that evening though, and was getting excited. Duncan picked her up at home after work and they both went to the studio to meet Camille. There were two cars there this time, so they entered quietly and waited. Camille came out and greeted them, waving them back.


    ¡°We can wait if you¡¯ve got someone else,¡± Duncan said. She nced outside at the other car and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s what we need to discuss,¡± she said. ¡°Y¡¯alle on back to my office.¡±


    Kelly looked at him apprehensively and shrugged. He patted her backfortingly and led her down the hallway behind Camille.


    ¡°The reception to your wife has been outstanding. I want to expand her photos and I¡¯m even thinking about devoting a special section just to her. My subscribers are rabid for more content. I¡¯ve teased the Yoga set toe out at the beginning of next month, but they want more!¡±


    Kelly blushed but smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just so ttered, especially by most of the fan mail. Oh my God,¡± she said. ¡°I just can¡¯t believe how much there was!¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve always known she was a sexy thing, but this is crazy.¡±


    Camille nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna lie, I¡¯m making a killing off of your sexiness, and like I said, I want more of you. I¡¯m here to convince you to do more photo sets. Hopefully eventually a video.¡±


    Duncan and Kelly nced at each other, and she could tell that neither were having second thoughts yet.


    ¡°What did you have in mind?¡± Duncan asked.


    Camille smiled. ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking, and please add or correct what you think would or wouldn¡¯t work.¡±


    Both nodded and leaned in to listen.


    ¡°First, we shoot Kelly and the other model I have here, Brigitte. It¡¯ll be a nice, non-sex type of shoot, but it will appear to the viewers that they are having sex. Like I said, this isn¡¯t really a hardcore type of website. I¡¯m not opposed to that type of porn, but I¡¯d rather shoot something that elicits a different type of response, you know? Something that resonates with my subscribers.¡±


    ¡°Brigitte is a tall, Nordic goddess that will be a great visual juxtaposition with Kelly¡¯s small frame, short stature and fiery red hair.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I think I can handle that if you can, Honey,¡± she said, ncing at Duncan. He smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Next, I want to shoot just Kelly by herself, and then we expand again. We do a shoot with another man, or with Duncan. I want to make it a massage type of set. This is where I want to convince her to start doing videos. I want it to start out with him massaging her, and then her massaging him.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll consider it, but we¡¯d definitely have to talk about that.¡±


    Camille nodded. ¡°Once we get that one done, I want to do another just Kelly set, or two. Then, we can do another with more than one guy. I want to do a simted sex video with two men and Kelly, maybe Duncan and one of my steady male models.¡±


    Kelly blushed but grinned. ¡°We¡¯d definitely have to talk about that one,¡± she said.


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know baby, I might like to see you squirm a little,¡± he said with smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting carried away though. Let¡¯s just focus on today. I want you to shoot with Brigitte. It¡¯s not sexual in nature, not really,¡± Camille said. ¡°I mean, yes, you¡¯ll both be nude eventually and there will be some touching, but I¡¯m not trying for this set to be just pornographic, just erotic. I want to see what it looks like when two very different women are together. You¡¯re very small and the model you¡¯d be shooting with is 6¡¯3¡å, I think.¡±


    Kelly nodded. The idea was intriguing, after all. The doorbell to the studio buzzed and Camille stood. ¡°That¡¯s Brigitte,¡± she said. ¡°Think about it while I go let her in.¡±


    *****


    Kelly


    Kelly turned and looked at Duncan. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said. ¡°What if she¡¯s like¡­ ugly¡­ or something,¡± she said, whispering the word ugly.


    Duncanughed at her. ¡°I don¡¯t think Camille would want to take pictures of her then.¡±


    The door opened then and Camille entered with arge blonde woman, obviously of Scandinavian descent.


    ¡°Kelly, Brigitte, Brigitte, Kelly,¡± Camille said, introducing the two.


    ¡°Hello,¡± the tall woman said. She had an amusingly thick Scandinavian ent. Her body was wless, however, and Kelly was immediately intimidated.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous.¡±


    The tall blonde woman smiled. ¡°Thank you, but you¡¯re just as beautiful,¡± she said.


    ¡°So what do you say?¡± Camille asked, smiling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Kelly said, smiling up at therge woman.


    Camille had the two enter the photo studio and strip down, electing to start the shoot with thempletely dressed. They took an entire series of pictures with clothes on in a variety of positions. The photographer had Brigitte hold Kelly in a variety of poses. Finally, she had the two models strip downpletely.


    Kelly continued to feel intimidated by therger woman, but gradually began to feel morefortable as the photo shoot progressed.


    The first of the nude series of shots was of the two standing next to each other. They faced different directions, held different poses and the like. Eventually satisfied, Camille had Kelly stand in front of Brigitte. She felt tiny in front of the giant blonde, but it was still pretty exciting. She giggled when she felt the blonde¡¯srge breasts brush against her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s work up to some simted sexual positions,¡± Camille said. ¡°Kelly, Brigitte, if you get ufortable just let me know.¡±


    Both girls nodded.


    ¡°Okay, Kelly why don¡¯t you reach up behind you and hold up both of Brigitte¡¯s breasts. Nice. Okay, not so high this time.¡± Kelly tried to do as she was asked, and fought to keep fromughing.


    Camille had Brigitte cup a hand over both of Kelly¡¯s breasts, and then had Kelly facing towards the tall blonde, her face buried in her cleavage.


    ¡°Okay, Brigitte, lift Kelly up from behind.¡±

 584

    Kelly looked back and felt the strong woman lift her easily up. ¡°Woop!¡± Kelly said, trying not to fall.


    Duncan chuckled across the room.


    ¡°Excellent, now spread her legs,¡± she said. ¡°Kelly let us know when your legs get tight.¡±


    She felt the woman spread her legs out until her pussy was spread, and she was basically doing the splits snugly in the woman¡¯s arms.


    ¡°That¡¯s fucking hot,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Okay, you can put her down,¡± Camille said. ¡°Let¡¯s move over to the bed now. Kelly, let¡¯s get you up on your knees, Brigitte, youe up behind and on top of her.¡±


    Kelly did as she was told, moving quickly to her knees as she felt therger woman over the top of her. She didn¡¯t even have to crouch, the woman actually dwarfed her.


    ¡°That¡¯s hot,¡± Camille said, snapping a few pictures. ¡°Kelly, look back at her like she¡¯s doing something naughty.¡±


    Kelly turned her head back and caught herself looking up at the gorgeous woman. She had very pretty blue eyes.


    ¡°Very nice, now grab a handful of Kelly¡¯s hair and act like your pulling it. Beautiful,¡± Camille said.


    Kelly felt Brigitte¡¯s hand grab a handful of her long red tresses and pull. Gentle pain shot through her head and she winced slightly, but the sensation passed and she felt herself getting slightly turned on.


    ¡°Gorgeous,¡± Camille said. ¡°You two look great together.¡±


    She moved Kelly toy on the bed prone, with Brigitte¡¯srger form directly over the top of her, as if she were fucking her. The image of therger woman dwarfing the smaller was strangely very erotic.


    ¡°Okay Kelly, give me a face like there¡¯s something nice and hard inside you right now.¡±


    She did her best toply with what the photographer was asking, her face contorted in mock pleasure.


    ¡°Gorgeous,¡± Camille remarked and snapped off a dozen more pictures. ¡°Okay, Brigitte, move back behind Kelly and let¡¯s do some simted oral sex on her, with her on her knees. Everyone okay with that?¡±


    Kelly nodded along with her partner, who moved back as Kelly returned to her knees. She felt the woman¡¯s long blonde hair tickling her butt cheeks as she lowered her face down to make it look like she was licking her ass.


    ¡°Okay, now spread both of her cheeks if you can,¡± Camille ordered.


    Kelly inhaled then, feeling herself getting more turned on and briefly felt a slight brushing of something against her slit.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Brigitte said. ¡°I¡¯m trying not to get too carried away, but you¡¯re absolutely intoxicating.¡±


    Kelly absolutely loved her thick ent, and it was definitely having an effect on her. She bit her lip seductively and looked behind her as Camille continued to shoot pictures. The blonde woman had her tongue out and was pretending to lick at Kelly while looking up at her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize,¡± Kelly said, winking back and hoping that Camille got it all.


    In response, Kelly felt a warm tongue slide slowly up her pussy and probe gently at her asshole.


    Kelly moaned and closed her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Brigitte said, as she stopped tonguing Kelly.


    ¡°As I said, you don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Very nice,¡± Camille called. ¡°Let¡¯s get another set of those. You two can get as friendly as you like as long as we can keep changing positions,¡± Camille said.


    Kelly grinned and nced over at Duncan. He was sporting an erection she could see from across the room. She looked back at therge blonde woman as she resumed the pose behind her. Camille continued clicking away as Brigitte came forwards and ran her tongue up Kelly¡¯s slit again. She gasped in pleasure as the blonde gently pushed her tongue into Kelly¡¯s ass.


    Camille continued to take pictures, and Kelly knew that she had to have captured a particrly erotic look on her face.


    ¡°Very nice,¡± Camille said. ¡°Now hold your pose and let mee around. She clicked the camera off the tripod and moved quickly, getting a few pictures of Brigitte holding Kelly¡¯s ass cheeks open, and then some more of the gorgeous blonde¡¯s tongue pushing into Kelly¡¯s soaked pussy.


    ¡°God that¡¯s hot,¡± Camille said. ¡°Okay, Brigitte, let¡¯s get you on your back and underneath Kelly.¡±


    The blondeplied quickly, turning over and sliding underneath the diminutive redhead.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s transpose positions a little. Brigitte you¡¯re the big and strong one, but this time I want Kelly to be pulling your face up into her, if that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Kelly grinned and reached underneath and back behind her. The blonde helped Kelly find her head and lifted her face to Kelly¡¯s pussy once again.


    Camille¡¯s camera clicked repeatedly as Brigitte licked at her pussy again and again.


    ¡°Whew, she¡¯s really good at that,¡± Kelly said, moaning in pleasure.


    Camille took a few dozen more pictures of the blonde sucking at Kelly¡¯s pussy before having them change again.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to the first dynamic of Brigitte being the dominant one. Kelly, youy down between her legs and let¡¯s simte some oral sex on her. Brigitte, you let Kelly do it her way for a second, but then you take over and grab her by the hair and make her do it the way you like. Kelly, I want you to keep your gorgeous ass in the air the whole time, and arch your back.¡±


    Grinning, Kelly nodded and moved into her appointed position. She looked up at the gorgeous blonde as she peered down over her mountainous breasts. ¡°Do you mind if I return the favor?¡± Kelly asked yfully.


    The blonde nodded her assent silently and smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start slowly, kissing thighs and what not. If it¡¯s simted or not is up to you two, of course,¡± Camille said.


    Kelly nodded and lowered her head, kissing the woman¡¯s thighs and then moving to nuzzle the tall blonde¡¯s pussy. She lowered her head then, her eyes just at the level of the blonde¡¯s pubis and pressed her tongue t against her pussy.


    The camera clicking repeatedly, Camille moved quickly around them and got a variety of shots of the action. Kelly licked at the blonde gently, obviously still a little nervous and didn¡¯t prate very much.


    ¡°Okay Brigitte, go ahead and take over,¡± Camille ordered.


    Brigitte lifted her head up then and reached down, grabbing two handfuls of Kelly¡¯s gorgeous hair and pulling on it. The action pulled Kelly deep against her pussy. Unable to resist, and thoroughly turned on by the roughness with which she was being handled, Kelly plunged her tongue deeply into the blonde, who moaned in pleasure and craned her neck back.


    Kelly moved upwards, her tongue sliding up and her lips finding the blonde¡¯s clitoris. Camille was quiet then, continuing to shoot pictures as the smaller woman was forced to lick the blonde¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Camille said. ¡°Let¡¯s move back to a standing position for these next shots.¡±


    Both girls extricated themselves from the position and wiped themselves clean with a couple of towels.


    She had Brigitte lift Kelly up again, this time sitting on her shoulder so that Brigitte could appear to lick her pussy. It was a little awkward positioning, but it still felt good. After that series, she had her spin Kelly upside down andy her legs over the blonde¡¯s shoulders. She got a few more up close shots of the blonde¡¯s tongue dunking into Kelly¡¯s soaked cunt.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Okay, so thisst set is where Brigitte establishes her total dominance over the nubile redhead. Kelly, let¡¯s get you sitting on your knees, legs folded underneath you and your feet t out behind¡­ exactly, perfect,¡± Camille said.


    ¡°Okay now, Brigitte I think you know where I want you,¡± she said.


    Smiling, Brigitte nodded and walked directly up to Kelly, her pussy a few inches from her face as Camille took more pictures.


    ¡°Okay, now reach down and grab her head.¡± Camille snapped a few more pictures.


    ¡°Tilt it back,¡± she said, still clicking. ¡°Nice, now drop your pussy directly onto her mouth,¡± she ordered.


    Kelly grinned and opened her lips, her tongue waiting as the blonde came up and began to rub her face up against her pussy.


    ¡°God that¡¯s hot,¡± Camille said, snapping thest few pictures. ¡°Okay girls, that¡¯s got it for today,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to end the fun.¡±


    Kelly slurped rudely at the pussy in front of her one more time and smiled. The two women embraced then and went to get cleaned up and get dressed.


    The tall blonde came over then, after the two had finished getting dressed again and leaned down to give Kelly a quick peck on the cheek.


    ¡°I hope we can work together again sometime,¡± she said.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Me too,¡± Kelly replied, smiling excitedly.


    The Scandinavian turned and left then as Duncan came over and smiled. ¡°That was really hot, baby! You¡¯re going to love them!¡±


    She came over smirking and quickly put on her clothes. ¡°Did you see how tall she was?¡± Kelly asked.


    Duncan nodded. ¡°She¡¯s about my height. That was something else. Did you enjoy yourself?¡±


    Kelly nodded after a few seconds of contemtion.


    Chuckling, Duncan went and collected her check from Camille. ¡°Call me if you guys want to shoot a video any time soon,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll call you next week for another photo shoot.¡±


    Chuckling, Duncan nodded and took Kelly by the hand and led her out. As they hopped into Duncan¡¯s truck, Kelly immediately slid over in her seat and began to work his cock free. As he pulled out of the parking lot, she inhaled the tip of his cock and began to suck, her tongue swirling around the bulbous head.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she mumbled, licking the tip as pre-cum oozed out. He swelled to full size quickly, still thoroughly excited from her session with the blonde giant. Kelly grinned up at him and then took his cock back in her mouth.


    ¡°Did you like when that gorgeous stranger was licking your pussy?¡± he asked. She moaned around his cock as she slurped. Pulling the tip out, she giggled and turned her head to look up.


    ¡°I certainly did. She had a very persuasive tongue.¡±


    Duncan grinned and forced his gaze back to the road. He kept it under the speed limit, but barely. While Kelly continued to rhythmically suck up and down on his iron staff, he forced himself to watch the road. Eventually they made it home, and Kelly quickly hopped out after him, her hand stroking his cock as he desperately tried to find his key for the door. He managed to drop it twice before finally sliding it into the lock as Kelly dropped to her knees and sucked him in at the front door.

 585

    Groaning as she took him as deep as she could, he raised his arms above his head and moaned skywards. A few seconds of his gorgeous redhead bobbing at his crotch was all he could stand before he finished opening the door and lifting her up. Kicking the door closed with his foot, he spun her around and yanked her skirt up. Sliding her panties to the side, he pushed her to the kitchen table and rubbed the tip of his cock against her sopping pussy.


    Groaning, she pushed backwards against him in a sessful attempt to get him to slide into her. It worked, surprisingly, and he groaned as her silky pussy slidpletely down on him, its warm slithering wetness enveloping and caressing his thickness. She absolutely loved the way it felt.


    He groaned and she felt his hands on her hips. Turning back and smiling, she watched as his expression contorted. She knew he was close, but he was trying to fight it. He looked down at her and grinned. A thoroughly naughty idea popped into her head.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± she ordered. He smirked but did what she asked, though he didn¡¯t stop sliding into her drenched cunt. She nced back and verified that he wasn¡¯t looking before continuing.


    ¡°I want you to picture the very womanly curve of Amy¡¯s beautiful ass. I want you to picture her on her knees with you behind her, her face buried in my pussy.¡±


    Duncan grinned, though he kept his eyes closed and gripped Kelly¡¯s hips even more roughly.


    She could feel her own orgasm getting close as she spoke.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± she moaned. ¡°Think about her blonde hair bouncing as she devours my cunt, and how much you want to cum inside her.¡±


    Duncan groaned then, and Kelly could tell he was there. She felt her own orgasm crest then and soon it washed over her, her body filling with pleasure as she grunted and groaned, her pussy clenching down on him.


    As he finished, Duncan pulled his still erect cock out and slid it up and down her snatch for a few seconds, beforeing forwards and lifting her up to go shower.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s safe to say you liked the photo shoot,¡± she said.


    He smiled. ¡°Hell yes I did.¡±


    *****


    Kelly


    The rest of the week seemed to fly by as Duncan and Kelly went about their work. They were able to spend a little time in the evenings together, have dinner and make love, but then it was back to work. By the time Saturday rolled around, the two were pretty well worn out. They decided to rx all day Saturday, though they both did do a few chores around the house.


    Marie called them to let them know that she was hosting the party that evening, and that they should bring bathing suits.


    ¡°Would you like to invite Kara, and the Wingers?¡± he asked as they lounged on the couch.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Kelly said, picking up her phone. She quickly called Amy and asked what they were doing. They conversed politely for a few minutes before Kelly let her know what was going on tonight. She smiled then. After finishing the conversation, Kelly turned and nodded.


    ¡°Amy and Zeke are free but can¡¯t stay toote; both are working the next day. They¡¯re trying to get it worked out so they¡¯ll have some Saturdays off going forwards. She said they¡¯d meet us there.¡±


    ¡°Kara should be free, too,¡± Duncan said. Kelly nodded and called her look-alike. Grinning, she nodded and told Kara just to meet them at their house and they could all go together.


    That evening, Duncan and Kelly got dressed in clothes they picked out for each other. Duncan selected a slinky red dress that entuated Kelly¡¯s curves. Kara rang the doorbell and Kelly went to let her in. She was wearing a simr dress, but hers was blue. The two women began to chatter andplement each other.


    ¡°Hey, Boss,¡± Kara said. ¡°You look handsome.¡± She leaned in as he bent down to kiss her cheek.


    ¡°Youdies look stunning,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°Are y¡¯all ready to head out?¡±


    Kelly ran to the restroom very quickly, but then they all piled into Duncan¡¯s truck and drove to Ed and Marie¡¯s house. Zeke and Amy arrived at the same time as Duncan, and he hopped out to go greet the two.


    Quickly introducing Kara to the two again, Duncan took a second to whisper how gorgeous Amy looked, and to shake Zeke¡¯s hand.


    Kelly and Kara were holding hands and whispering closely with Amy as Duncan and Zeke walked behind them. Kelly nced back and whispered to her cohort briefly, causing them both to giggle. Duncan shook his head and smirked.


    Reaching up, Kelly rang the doorbell. A few secondster, Ed¡¯s goofy, smiling face appeared.


    ¡°Smurfette number 1 and Smurfette number 2!¡±


    Kelly and Kara giggled and hugged Ed as he opened the door.


    ¡°Hi, Ed. You goofy bastard,¡± Kelly jabbed.


    His smile didn¡¯t diminish, but he did turn and shake Duncan¡¯s hand. ¡°Hey there, Kemo-sabe,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve got some spectacr Scotch that you just have to try.¡±


    ¡°Ed, these are our good friends Zeke and Amy Winger.¡±


    ¡°Any friend of Duncan¡¯s is a friend of mine. Can I offer you a Scotch, Zeke?¡±


    Nodding and shaking the older man¡¯s hand, Zeke entered after his wife.


    ¡°Kelly, would you be a dear and get yourself and these other two lovelydies a ss of wine?¡±


    ¡°Certainly,¡± Kelly said, turning and leading the two away.


    After everyone was sufficiently refreshed with drinks, Kelly headed towards the back.


    ¡°Ladies, everyone is outside so just head on back,¡± Ed said.


    The six of them, led by Kelly, made their way through the house. She turned and looked at Duncan, Zeke, and Ed and raised a warning finger. ¡°We know you¡¯re watching our asses,¡± she said, smirking.


    The three men looked at each other and then back at her. ¡°And?¡± Ed said. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    ¡°I was just making sure you were,¡± she said, turning around and continuing on. She added a little extra bounce to her step, her hips swaying seductively.


    Theyughed and followed, the three of them watching the two redheads and their blondepanion as they taunted them with their superior posteriors. Kelly led them through the house and then out to the expansive backyard. The pool light was on, and the hot tub was running. There was arge table that a few people were sitting at, the rest were getting food from another table.


    Everyone turned and milled around to hug Kelly, Duncan, and Kara.


    Kelly cleared her throat then and stood by Zeke and Amy.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯d like you to meet a couple of new, but very good friends of ours. This is Zeke and this is Amy,¡± she said, pointing to each of them in turn.


    ¡°You sure, I thought she was Zeke,¡± Mark said, drawing a kicked shin from Becky.


    ¡°Shut it, Mark,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Zeke and Amy are police officers, so behave yourselves.¡±


    Smiling shyly, they both waved.


    ¡°Anyone got any weed?¡± Zeke said suddenly.


    Caught off guard, everyoneughed loudly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad,¡± Amy said, leaning into him.


    ¡°Zeke and Amy, let me introduce you to our steadily growing group. You met Ed, he¡¯s Marie¡¯s husband.¡± She pointed to the leggy brte who waved in response. ¡°This is their lovely home. Standing next to them are the beautiful sisters, Rachel and Becky. They are currently both involved with that rakishly handsome fellow standing next to them.¡±


    Becky and Rachel both waved politely, but Mark came up close behind the two sisters and grabbed a breast of each of the girls, causing them both to roll their eyes and shake their heads in resigned eptance.


    ¡°Just marking my territory,¡± he said with a grin.


    Rachel shook his hand off and walked over to Ed to snuggle close. ¡°I might have to just change my mind if you don¡¯t watch it, buster.¡±


    The two neers chuckled along with everyone else.


    ¡°Mark¡­ behave yourself,¡± Kelly said sternly. He held up his hands in defeat as Rachel came back to stand next to her older sister. ¡°Next is Dana, Drake, and Molly. Dana is currently unattached, but Drake and Molly are married.¡±


    Kelly turned then and smiled widely.


    ¡°Kimber and Erin!¡± Kelly she said, and ran over to hug the two. ¡°What are you two doing here?¡±


    ¡°Marie and Ed invited us,¡± Erin said. Duncan came over then and kissed both on the cheek.


    ¡°Hi, Duncan,¡± Erin gushed, her smile wide.


    Kimber rolled her eyes and nudged her roommate. ¡°Hi, guys,¡± she said. ¡°Contain yourself,¡± she said, turning back to Erin.


    Erin stuck her tongue out at her friend, drawing augh.


    ¡°Hi, Kara,¡± Kimber said.


    ¡°Hey Kimber,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s everyone,¡± Kelly said, smiling. ¡°I didn¡¯t get a chance to tell any of my gang what type of party this is, Marie, other than a pool party. Care to enlighten everyone?¡±


    Marie smiled as everyone turned. ¡°Well, as some of you know, this my first official ¡°No Pration Pool Party¡±


    There was a low rumble of conversation briefly.


    ¡°That sounds like an odd name for a party,¡± Becky said.


    ¡°Well,¡± Marie began, ¡°We talked about swinging a month or so ago, and I could tell that you guys weren¡¯t quite ready yet. I just figured that this was a fun way to broach the subject again. We¡¯re all getting pretty friendly with each other, and I don¡¯t think anyone would mind seeing each other naked. Obviously, if you don¡¯t want to participate, you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    There were more than a few snickers then, and a few cursory nces around at the others.


    ¡°So once we finish this delicious meal my husband made, we¡¯ll strip down to whatever you feel is afortable level of undress and get in the pool to y some games. You¡¯re wee to wear a bathing suit, or gopletely nude.¡±


    ¡°And the No Pration part?¡± Mark asked.

 586

    She smiled. ¡°Well, once everyone is nice and a little drunk, things can get a little handsy and gropey.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that two of the seven dwarves,¡± Drake quipped, drawing augh. Molly pped his shoulder.


    ¡°Here are the rules. One, light touching, rubbing, and kissing is allowed. Two, no pration of the mouth or any other orifice. Three, no means no, though I don¡¯t think that one is going to be an issue. Everyone agree?¡±


    Nods and smiles greeted her in response, and everyone agreed to the rules. The general mood seemed to Kelly to be one of nervous cheerfulness, and everyone seemed to be excited about the rules and the party. There was definitely an air of electricity though, and Kelly supposed it was the notion of seeing each other naked.


    The murmur of conversation rose again as everyone began to talk and prepare their tes.


    Dinner was nice and the conversation was light. Kelly figured that Marie wouldn¡¯t behave herself and would spill the beans; either about the threesome they¡¯d had the week before, or the photo-shoot. She was proud that her friend made it through the whole meal without embarrassing her, nearly one whole hour.


    ¡°Anything new happentely, Kelly?¡± Marie said after they¡¯d finished and were milling around the backyard and talking.


    Kelly grinned and shrugged. ¡°I did a new photo-shoot this week.¡± she said with a smile.


    Marie then interjected and began to tell everyone about Kelly¡¯s photo shoots and the website.


    ¡°So yeah,¡± Kelly said finally. ¡°My third shoot was on¡­ Tuesday. Camille sent me one of her favorite photos, and I have it here if anyone wants to see it.¡±


    Duncan chuckled as the rest of the guys immediately moved forward.


    Kelly opened her phone as they crowded around, then opened her email up and found the pictures. She clicked the first one and made it full screen and then handed it around. Everyone really seemed to like it. The photo was of Brigitte and Kelly, both in lingerie and standing, one in front of the other.


    She could tell that Marie was a little disappointed, but she had a trick up her sleeve. Winking at her, she clicked the photo off and then went to the next one.


    ¡°This one is a little bit more risqu¨¦, so if you¡¯re easily offended¡­¡± she said, trailing off. She clicked the picture to full screen and handed the phone to Kara.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Kara said, smiling. The phone began its trek around the group, each one surprised at Kelly¡¯s brazenness and the eroticism of the photo.


    Kelly was on her knees on the bed, nude, her red hair was syed across one shoulder and across her back. Brigitte was behind her, her eyes visible just above Kelly¡¯s gorgeous rump, her nose seemingly pressed into Kelly¡¯s supple flesh. One arm was visiblying up and pulling a bit of red hair, drawing Kelly¡¯s face upwards. Her eyes were closed and mouth open in a look of pure ecstasy. The photo made her feel very sexy, and she was very proud of it.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Marie said, handing the phone back.


    The ruckus of the conversation drew the attention of the men, and soon they had wandered back over. Kelly finally relented and showed them the pictures. Duncan grinned widely as he looked.


    ¡°Wow, Baby!¡± he said. ¡°Those turned out really sexy!¡±


    She winked and smiled at him.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Mark said. ¡°What¡¯s this website and when are these gonna be up?¡±


    ¡°Month or so,¡± she said. ¡°There¡¯s a yoga set going up this weekend I think, and then this one will go up after that. I¡¯m still not sure of the schedule. I¡¯ve got another shooting up thising week. I¡¯ll send you the link, though,¡± she said with a wink.


    *****


    Duncan


    The evening progressed nicely. Kara had gone and talked to several different people and was integrating nicely. Amy and her husband werefortable as well. They¡¯d begun to ask Marie and Ed a plethora of questions about the Lifestyle and the choices they¡¯d made. The liquor was flowing freely and everyone seemed to really be enjoying themselves. Amy made a point toe over when Duncan wasn¡¯t upied and draw him to the side. She got really close to him and looked up at him innocently.


    ¡°You know, if you and Kelly are the couple that my husband and I have been looking for, all you have to do is tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Duncan smiled and kissed her forehead. ¡°Just have fun tonight.¡±


    She smiled and sighed happily as he kissed her. ¡°I definitely will. I just wanted you to know that if you want anything, anything at all, all you have to do is ask me and I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ hypothetically¡­¡± he began, a mischievous look on his face, ¡°If I told you to drop to your knees and give me a blowjob¡­¡±


    ¡°All you need to do is ask,¡± she said, smiling innocently up at him.


    He grinned and nodded. ¡°I will definitely remember that.¡± She moved back over to her husband and smiled back at Duncan while he went back to talking to the guys.


    ¡°That water looks really nice,¡± Kara said, moving over to stand next to Duncan, Drake, and Ed.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee to jump in,¡± Ed said with a grin.


    Kara smiled. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t wanna to get in alone, plus I don¡¯t know about being the first to get undressed.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to get undressed if you¡¯re ufortable,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m going to y along as much as everyone else.¡±


    ¡°Maybe this will help,¡± Ed said, heading over to the pump and switching off the pool light. The backyard darkened considerably, but with the tiki-torches and the back porch andwn lights, you could still see a good deal.


    Grinning, she nudged Kelly and whispered something. Duncan saw Kelly grin and nod quickly. The two girls walked hand in hand to the edge of the pool behind where he was standing. He turned and saw them beginning to strip. Kara had on a ck silk dress that hugged her form seductively, and ck g-string panties. She smiled at the three men as they watched her with rapt attention. Her 26 year old, nubile young body was incredible. Her breasts were perky and full, and her nipples were erect from the excitement of the situation. The garment slid off of her shoulders and then she stepped out of it, before tossing her shoes aside. The small crowd of onlookers cheered at her boldness, and she blushed.


    Kelly caught their attention then as she stripped out of her blue skirt and ck top. Her breasts were smaller, but still impressive as she shed her clothes. Biting her lip, she smiled back at Duncan before stepping out of her shoes and slipping into the water with Kara holding her hand. Gentle ripplespped at the sulent flesh of the two young women.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Kara said, looking up at Duncan. ¡°This water feels great! You guys have toe in.¡±


    Marie came over then and began to strip down. The other girls seemed to cave, seeing Marie, and all crowded around and began to get undressed. They all went in with panties on, but nothing else.


    Ed was the first to join the group of women. He stripped out of his clothes and quickly hopped in, in his boxers. Drake followed suit, but was sure to keep his boxers on as well. Finally, Mark shrugged and stripped, joining the growing group. Amy and Zeke even began to strip down to their underwear, both electing to stay d in their bottoms, and slid in to the cool water. Eventually, only Duncan, Dana, and Molly were left.


    The two sisters came over to him then and he smiled.


    ¡°So are you going to get in?¡± Dana asked, looking up at him hopefully.


    He chuckled. ¡°I tell you what, I¡¯ll get in if youdies get in.¡±


    Dana shook her head. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m way too self-conscious for that.¡±


    He turned to Molly. ¡°What about you?¡± he asked, his finger sliding underneath her spaghetti strap dress.


    She eyed him suspiciously and grinned. ¡°Well, if you keep doing that, I guess I¡¯ll have to.¡±


    Duncan smiled knowingly and pulled the strap, moving around behind her and then lifting the other off her shoulder. In the pool, everyone had started sshing each other, but stopped when Duncan began to undress Molly.


    She bit her lip nervously as she felt everyone¡¯s eyes on her. He chuckled and came up close behind her.


    ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous baby,¡± Drake called.


    She sighed with a smile on her face as Duncan dropped her dress to the floor. She quickly took off her own bra though, and slid into the water with everyone else.


    Duncan turned and saw the trepidation in Dana¡¯s eyes.


    He put a hand up and shushed her. ¡°Come here,¡± he said, his voice calm, but deep andmanding.


    She chewed her lips but obeyed, shuffling forwards.


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± he said.


    Nervously, she looked up at him briefly before doing as hemanded. He ran a finger along her neck and then down, to the strap holding her dress up.


    ¡°You have an incredible body, you are a beautiful woman, and any guy would be lucky to have you,¡± he said. He slowly slid the strap off, and then began to slide the other one.


    She reached up with both hands then to stop the garment from falling, and looked up at him.


    He kissed her on the forehead and reached down to her hips.


    ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll get in with you.¡±


    She nodded nervously as he turned and began to take off his clothes.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The girls in the pool began to whistle then, and the sshing game resumed. Duncan nced over at Kelly, who smiled and nodded at him.


    He stripped off his pants then, and tossed the rest of his clothes clear of the ssh zone. ncing over at Dana, he chuckled when he saw she hadn¡¯t made any progress.


    ¡°Come on,¡± he said, holding out his hand.


    She grimaced in embarrassed silence, but reached out for him and let her garment drop. She wasn¡¯t wearing a bra, and Duncan was truly taken aback at how nice her breasts were.


    Seeing him staring, she blushed.


    He quickly smiled and shook his head. ¡°You are magnificent,¡± hemented.


    She smiled shyly at him, but grasped his hand, nheless.


    ¡°Ready when you are,¡± she said.


    Grinning, he slid into the water with her and began to join in the fun. Someone found a ball and a game of keep away began. The drinks flowed liberally and the evening wore on. The group friends yed several different games that allowed for the asional grope.

 587

    At one point, Mark dunked Rachel and she came up sputtering for a moment before diving underwater. He yelled and kicked for a minute, but she emerged with his boxers and tossed them to the side of the pool.


    ¡°Ow,¡± he said, ¡°No grabbing the junk.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dunk me,¡± she warned, grinning.


    Mark dunked her again, and her sister came to her rescue, surging from the water andnding both hands on his head to try and pull him down. Rachel came up and began to assist her, but it was no use. Mark shrugged them off easily, and managed to yank Becky¡¯s panties off in the process.


    Kimber came up behind him then, and the three of then fought to take him down. Finally, with a yell of triumph, the three women seeded in forcing him under the water. He didn¡¯t immediately emerge, but then Rachel and Kimber suddenly squealed in rm and began to p the water.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Kimber yelled.


    Duncan chuckled as Mark came up, holding two more pairs of panties.


    ¡°Serves you girls right,¡± Ed said. ¡°Three versus one is hardly fair.¡±


    Kelly grinned over at Duncan and nudged Amy and then nodded at Ed. Smiling, she nodded and the two moved forwards and began to circle him.


    ¡°Ladies¡­¡± he warned. ¡°I don¡¯t fight fair.¡±


    Both girls ignored him and surged forwards. He caught Kelly and wrapped an arm around her. She pped at his arm to get him to let go, but it was to no avail. Amy proved to be harder to get to and she slipped past his grasp and dove under the water, emerging with the boxers that they¡¯d sought.


    Cheering, Kelly stopped fighting him and rxed in his arm. Hezily wrapped it around her torso, his arm crossing her cor and resting on her shoulder. She floatedzily in the water, her perky nipples and the rings in them just breaking the surface.


    Erin swam too close to Duncan then, and he grabbed her and pulled her to him. Her hand wandered back to brush against his swelling member.


    ¡°I like this game,¡± she said, smiling up at him. He winked and released her. She dove underwater.


    ¡°Last one with underwear on gets the prize,¡± Marie yelled, causing a sudden surge of sshing water. ¡°If you get your underwear removed, you have to move out of the way and can¡¯t participate.¡±


    Ed, Mark, Rachel, Becky, and Kimber all grumbled and moved to the edge of the pool.


    Erin and Molly both surged for Duncan, but he stopped them both and pulled them to him.


    ¡°Amy,¡± he called, holding both of the women out of the water. ¡°Would you be so kind as to remove their panties for me?¡± he said.


    She grinned widely at him and mouthed, ¡°Yes, sir,¡± her eyes smoldering at him. She reached down to a kicking Erin¡¯s waist and quickly stripped off her panties, and then followed suit with Molly. The crowd cheered briefly as they got an eyeful of Erin¡¯s bald pussy and Molly¡¯s modestly trimmed one.


    Ed was still holding Kelly, and Drake seemed to be sweet talking her out of hers. Duncan could only guess as to what was going on under the water. Kelly rolled her eyes and giggled and he saw Drake suddenly holding her panties.


    She wriggled free and swam away as he tossed them out. Turning, she winked at Duncan. He released Molly and Erin, but only Molly swam away. Kelly came up to him and kissed him deeply as Erin hovered near the two of them. She pulled the younger girls close as both girl¡¯s hands began to wander under the water. He could see one of Kelly¡¯s hands stray forwards across Erin¡¯s breasts, eliciting a surprised gasp from the pretty girl, and the other went back to join Erin¡¯s other hand as they both began to gently stroke Duncan as he wrapped his arms around them.


    ¡°A fe could get used to this,¡± he said. Kelly giggled and turned to kiss Erin.


    ¡°She¡¯s just so damn cute, you know?¡± she asked him, indicating Erin. The look on Erin¡¯s face was humorous, but spoke volumes about how turned on she was getting.


    Drake and Molly both moved towards Dana, who was backpedaling to the deep-end. She couldn¡¯t outrun them, though, and they quickly dove towards her. Her panties sessfully removed, she moved towards the edge of the pool and began to talk with Mark and Rachel. Finally, it was Duncan, Marie, Amy, Molly, Zeke, and Drake left.


    Molly and Amy both turned and surged towards Drake. ¡°Augh, traitor!¡± he yelled towards his wife. She giggled and dove,ing up with Drake¡¯s boxers.


    Zeke quickly moved away from his wife when the two of them turned on him, but she snapped her fingers and pointed at him, causing him to freeze.


    ¡°Give them to me, now,¡± she ordered, drawing a smile from several of the guests. Zeke nodded and quickly stripped. Giggling, Molly high-fived Amy as she tossed his drawers outside the pool.


    Duncanughed easily, but then saw it was three women versus him and he was still in the shallow end. He chuckled and shook his head as Kelly and Erin moved to get out of the way.


    ¡°Bring it ondies,¡± he said.


    All three moved quickly towards him, and he caught Molly and Marie both in his arms and pulled them close. He felt Amy¡¯s hand begin to pull at his boxer-briefs then, but he stopped her.


    ¡°Amy,¡± he said. ¡°Would you be so kind as to remove Molly¡¯s panties for me?¡±


    She grinned at him again, and quickly pulled off the unsuspecting woman¡¯s underwear.


    ¡°Ack!¡± she yelled, not expecting the attack. Amy smiled and came up brandishing Molly¡¯s and tossed them away.


    ¡°And now, Marie¡¯s,¡± he said, winking.


    She turned and grinned at the brte.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± Marie said, seeing Amy turn and move towards her. She turned to swim towards the other end of the pool, and the blonde took the opportunity to grasp one side of her panties and hold on, letting the momentum do the rest.


    ¡°Well shit, that didn¡¯t work,¡± Marie said,ing up and reaching for her underwear.


    Amy giggled and tossed them out of the pool.


    She turned then and moved towards Duncan.


    ¡°Amy, my sweet,¡± he said. ¡°Would you give me your panties?¡± he said.


    She winked at him and mouthed, ¡°Yes, sir,¡± a final time and quickly stripped out of her panties.


    Heughed and tossed them aside, then raised his arms in triumph.


    Everyone booed at him, good-naturedly of course.


    ¡°So what does he win?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Marie said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that far ahead. Still though, it doesn¡¯t seem right that everyone else is naked and he¡¯s not.¡± She turned around then, looking for support. ¡°Girls?¡± she asked.


    He nced over at Kelly, who was floating between Mark and Drake, her breasts bobbing gently at the surface of the water. She winked at him as the rest of thedies surged forwards.


    He felt more than one hand grab at his cock then, and quickly dove underneath the water to escape as they tossed his boxer-briefs away.


    Surfacing, he swam over to Kelly and smiled. She slid up next to him and wrapped her small hand around his member, stroking slowly.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Hi, Baby,¡± she said.


    ¡°Hello, my love. Having fun?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°No regrets.¡±


    He smiled and winked.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Kimber said. She had slid in front of Molly and was crouched down in the water. ¡°Chicken fight.¡±


    Molly giggled and then cried out in mild surprise as Drake lifted her from the water and ced her on Kimber¡¯s shoulders. The tall waitress stood easily.


    ¡°Come on, any challengers?¡± Molly yelled.


    Dana swam behind Mark then, and surprised everyone when she pushed him under and mounted his shoulders.


    ¡°You¡¯re going down!¡± she yelled to her sister.


    Mark moved to the center of the pool, followed by Kimber and then surged forwards. Kimber, not one to shy away from fighting dirty, immediately moved to reach for his dick. She was too tall, however, and would have had to lean down to reach him.


    Molly and Dana however, had grasped hands and were yanking and pulling at each other. Mark reached up and began to tickle Kimber, who was apparently extremely ticklish, and the two women fell into the water, sputtering.


    ¡°No one can beat us!¡± Dana yelled, flexing and causing everyone tough. It was genuinely good to see her having such a good time. Mark patted her thighs,ughing. He reached up then and briefly fondled her immense breasts, resting on top of his head as they were. Sheughed and pped his hands away.


    ¡°My horse is getting a little gropey,¡± she said, drawing augh.


    ¡°Alcohol,¡± Ed said, smiling.


    ¡°Come on redheaded slut,¡± Drake called, reaching out for Kelly. She cackled at him but quickly mounted his shoulders.


    ¡°We¡¯re so gonna lose,¡± Kelly said as Drake surged from the water, her perched precariously on his shoulders.


    Duncan chuckled at the sight. Kelly shook her torso back and forth, her breasts and nipple rings shaking in the night air as Drake moved towards the center of the pool.


    ¡°No grabbing my dick,¡± he said to Mark, who flipped him off in response.


    Kelly rubbed her breasts on Drake¡¯s bald head, ¡°for good luck,¡± she said, winking at Duncan.


    Dana reached forwards then, and grabbed both of Kelly¡¯s arms, but Drake saved them then, by reaching up and grabbing Dana¡¯s arms himself and pulling her forwards. Kelly moved to the side as Dana and then Mark came crashing in to Drake.


    Sputtering, Mark came up swearing. ¡°Dude,¡± he yelled. ¡°I just got a face full of your junk, not cool!¡±


    Everyone roared withughter then and for a few minutes, the game was paused.


    Kelly was still mounted on top of Drake though, as they waited for the next challenger.


    ¡°You look cute up there Kelly,¡± Erin said. ¡°Your nipple rings go nicely with Drake¡¯s bald head.¡±


    Sheughed and wiggled her hips and torso. ¡°Oo,¡± she said, her eyes wide. ¡°I like it up here,¡± she said, wriggling her hips again. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± she said, rubbing his head again, ¡°I just need a few more minutes.¡± Duncan saw that her pussy was grinding into the back of Drake¡¯s neck. Heughed, as did the others that got the joke.

 588

    ¡°Alright, Duncan, let¡¯s go,¡± Marie said. She¡¯de up in front of Duncan, faced his crotch, and crouched low in front of him and patted her shoulders. She grinned over at Kelly as the groupughed again.


    Duncan chuckled and shoved her under the water.


    Amy did move towards Marie though, and quickly mounted her shoulders. Kelly proved to be no match for her though, and soon she and Drake were sputtering as they came to the surface.


    ¡°You¡¯re going down,¡± Erin said, swimming over to Zeke and climbing on top of him as he dropped low. True to her word, she quickly unhorsed Amy and flexed atop the young policeman.


    Rachel and Becky teamed up then, with Rachel on top. The two quickly made short work of Erin and Zeke, sending the other two sshing backwards into the deep end.


    Kara swam over to Duncan then, seeing as they were thest two, and quickly mounted his broad shoulders.


    Duncan then knew how much he could actually feel of his partner¡¯s feminine parts, and knew why Kelly had been wriggling around so much. He nced over and saw her talking quietly with Drake, who had her between him and the wall. Rachel and Becky moved over and whispered something to Kelly who nodded andughed.


    She nced over then, and blew him a kiss, and then looked back at Drake and nodded, answering his question.


    Kara patted him on the head and they made their way towards the sisters, who had switched positions.


    They¡¯d obviously been conferring and had a n. Kara reached for Becky, and then cried out in rm as Rachel dipped low in the water and brought her sister low with her.


    Duncan yelped in rm then as he felt some warm lips encircle his cock and a pair of hands pull him forwards by his buttocks.


    ¡°Whoa!¡± he yelped, falling forwards.


    Rachel surfaced as Kara dove to the side, Duncan following.


    As he surfaced, he shook his head at the sisters, who were cheering and congratting each other.


    ¡°What the heck happened?¡± Kelly asked, grinning.


    ¡°Somehow, I think you already know,¡± he said, shaking his head at her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t dick-sucking against the chicken fighting rules?¡± Drake asked, having heard the question that Rachel asked.


    The backyard filled with uproariousughter then, and Duncan red yfully at Rachel and Becky.


    ¡°Well shit, I need a cigarette now,¡± Rachel said, grinning wildly and drawing moreughter from everyone. ¡°Wow!¡±


    Duncan felt Kara move behind him then, and he pulled her quickly to his shoulders.


    ¡°Rematch you two, and please don¡¯t suck my dick this time,¡± he said, grinning widely.


    The sisters shook their heads, dering themselves the ¡°Ultimate Winners for All Time Forever and Ever.¡±


    ¡°Boo,¡± Duncan said, and began to slide Kara off of him. She slid around his body then, and down, spinning around to the front and suddenly froze as she looked at him wide-eyed. She¡¯d slid perfectly down onto him, her pussy impacting with the tip of his cock, and stopping just before pration. Everyone seemed to disappear into their own conversations. She gasped slightly, and leaned into him as he moved to the side of the pool. She didn¡¯t dare move, and in truth, he didn¡¯t want her to.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ th¡­ think we¡¯re breaking Marie¡¯s rules,¡± she said, but stayed still, her pussy practically sucking at the tip of his cock.


    He stared directly at her, unable to tear his eyes from her blue orbs. Biting her lip gently, she slid slowly downwards until he was just inside. They both nced around, but everyone else was lost in conversation in smaller groups. They might as well have been alone in the pool.


    *****


    Kelly


    ¡°Do you mind if I throw Duncan off by just¡­ really quickly sucking his dick,¡± Rachel asked.


    Kelly giggled and nodded. ¡°Be my guest,¡± she said.


    She turned and saw Duncan looking at her. She blew him a kiss and turned back to Drake.


    ¡°So you guys had a threesome with Heidi?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, smiling. ¡°Two timesst weekend. It was mind-blowing each time.¡± She nced down and saw his erection bobbing underneath the water.


    Giggling, she pulled him forwards slightly and let the tip brush against her stomach.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I highly rmend it,¡± she said, as he reached down and began to y with a nipple ring.


    He smiled. ¡°Was alcohol involved, or were you thinking clearly?¡± he asked, drawing a sigh and moan from her.


    She nced upwards at him then and smiled. ¡°Oh, alcohol was definitely involved, but we knew what we were doing.¡±


    She turned then as Duncan yelped and sputtered. He nced over at her then and she asked him, ¡°What the heck happened?¡±


    ¡°Somehow I think you already know,¡± he said, shaking his head at her.


    She grinned and winked at him, turning back to look up at Drake. He resumed tweaking her nipple then, not bothering with the nipple ring. She nced down as he pushed forwards, his erection hitting her in the belly again.


    ¡°Is that for me?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°You were definitely a contributor,¡± he replied.


    Molly swam beside them then and moved close. She kissed her husband and then kissed Kelly.


    ¡°Did you see what your husband wants me to have?¡± Kelly asked.


    Molly turned and looked up at him. ¡°Ooh, my favorite gift,¡± she said. She reached down and grasped her husband¡¯s cock then and began stroking gently before looking around sneakily and pushing it low in the water.


    ¡°You know, I really like the size of what you¡¯re working with,¡± Kelly said, grinning up at him. Her eyes grew wide for a second when she felt Molly brush her husband¡¯s cock downwards across her stomach. Smiling, she pulled herself up on the edge of the pool and wrapped her legs around Drake and pulled gently.


    ¡°Kelly says that a threesome is a great way to start fooling around,¡± he said, trying to concentrate. ¡°Apparently, she, Duncan and Heidi had a little bit of funst weekend.¡±


    Molly smiled and snaked his cock up and then back down across Kelly¡¯s pussy. She moaned slightly, and then he suddenly moved forwards, his cock sliding directly back and underneath her, practically giving her snatch a resting pedestal.


    Grinning, she kissed Molly and then slid off of him.


    Kelly smiled and reached down, her hand brushing past the tip of Drake¡¯s cock as he pulled back to a safe distance. ¡°Actually, we had a lot of funst weekend, and then I made my husband have sex with my friend for most of the day, Saturday.¡± She finished her sentence by wrapping her hand around his cock and slowly stroking. He groaned in pleasure.


    ¡°Duncan is one lucky man,¡± he said.


    ¡°Did you know this is only the second cock I¡¯ve touched after my husband¡¯s?


    He groaned as Molly wrapped her hand around Kelly¡¯s and stroked with her.


    Kelly turned and looked at her. ¡°How much do you think your husband wants to lift me up and stick his cock in me right now?¡±


    Molly looked very turned on at that point, but turned and looked up at her husband. ¡°Probably more than he can stand, I¡¯d say.¡±


    Giggling, Kelly released her hold on Drake¡¯s cock. She moved forwards and wrapped her arms around his shoulders to pull herself up. The move caused his painfully erect dick to slide deliciously across her hungry cunt and even elicited a whimper of pleasure from the delectable redhead. ¡°Not tonight,¡± she said, regaining herposure frowning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She slid out from between the two of them and the wall and turned,ing around behind him and sliding up close. Reaching around, she slid her hand around his cock and slowly stroked in time with Molly¡¯s.


    Drake groaned.


    ¡°You can have me, one day¡­ ,¡± she said cryptically, and then released him and swam towards Heidi and Marie.


    She turned as she reached them and saw Duncan and Kara. She smiled and listened to the conversation the two women next to her were having.


    *****


    Duncan


    Kara slidpletely down onto him, his cock filling up her pussy as she wrapped her legs around his waist and stared at him. They were in a darker part of the pool area, and though you could see their torsos, it looked like they were simply standing very close to each other.


    He didn¡¯t move, though his cock was aching to begin thrusting in and out of her, simply resting inside her tight pussy was incredible. She was very tight, more so than his wife, he figured.


    She flexed her Kegels and he groaned softly as a ripple of muscles coursed down his cock and squeezed it tightly.


    ¡°We should really stop,¡± she said, sighing gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can, though. I definitely don¡¯t want to. I just want to keep doing¡­ that until I make you cum.¡± She¡¯d flexed her Kegels again and caused another ripple of muscle to clench his shaft and rip another groan of pleasure from him.


    ¡°If you keep doing that, you most definitely will.¡±


    She looked incredibly turned on, and almost like she was about to have an orgasm. ¡°I guess we better stop then,¡± she said softly.


    Duncan lifted her up then, causing her to gasp slightly as she slid off his cock and then down his body. She leaned into his chest then and gently nibbled at him.


    Looking up, she asked, ¡°Do you think your wife will want to share you soon? It¡¯s going to be downright cruel if I have to wait very long.¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°You should go ask her about that,¡± he said, grinning.


    Rachel, Mark, Becky, and Kimber all climbed out of the pool at that moment and began to get dressed. It was a little suspicious that the four of them had decided to leave at the same time, especially since they¡¯d been talking quietly in a close group together.


    Others must have sensed it too, as Drake flipped Mark off as they began to say their goodbyes.


    ¡°Lucky prick,¡± he yelled.


    Mark grinned, uncharacteristically and shrugged. ¡°What can I say, when you got it, you got it.¡±


    Becky pped him on the head and pushed him into the house.

 589

    Erin got out of the pool then, speaking briefly with Kimber who handed her some keys and then left with the other three.


    ¡°Have fun!¡± she called. Kimber grinned and disappeared into the house, heading to the front door.


    A round of shots appeared then, and the group began drinking again, Kara especially. Conversation quickly turned raunchy, and people began talking about Duncan and Kelly¡¯s threesome with Heidi and asking all sorts of questions. An hourter, Kara was pretty well gone, and had passed out naked on a lounge chair.


    Marie and Ed got out, and showed Erin to the door after she¡¯d gotten dressed, followed soon after by Drake, Molly, and Dana. Amy and Zeke swam over and said goodbye to Kelly and Duncan.


    ¡°Sorry we¡¯re having to leave so soon,¡± Zeke said. ¡°We¡¯d love nothing more than to have a repeat ofst Saturday,¡± he said, ¡°But we¡¯re both working and it¡¯s past time to for us to go home.¡±


    Ed and Marie appeared and showed Zeke and Amy to the door after they¡¯d gotten dressed.


    Kelly swam over to her husband and wrapped her legs around him. ¡°Earlier, Kara said that she identally had you inside her for a little bit. I asked her if she had an orgasm, and she said that you both decided to stop. I assured her that I would have been okay with it, and then I told her about Heidi and you and me, and then Heidi and you today.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not surprised.¡±


    ¡°I asked her if she wanted toe home with us, and I assured her that she¡¯d have a great time, and she said she wanted to drink a little more to loosen up. We didn¡¯t mean for her to get that drunk, though,¡± ncing over at Kara¡¯s alluring form on the lounge chair.


    Ed and Marie emerged then and came over.


    ¡°You guys gonna want to leave her in our spare room?¡± Ed asked.


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Her car is at our house anyways, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll manage.¡±


    ¡°Well you guys don¡¯t have to leave yet,¡± Marie said, practically pouting.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I want to go home and¡­ have some fun.¡±


    The four quickly said their goodbyes. Kelly kissed Marie and Ed goodbye and gathered up Kara¡¯s belongings as Duncan carried her into the truck. She briefly opened her eyes and smiled at him as he lifted her easily.


    They wormed her into the truck and Duncan tenderly lifted her head so that he could slide in, while Kelly held her feet. When they reached their house, Kelly suggested that they just put her in bed with them so she wouldn¡¯t freak out if she woke up in the morning, or if she had to get sick, she wouldn¡¯t know where the bathroom was.


    The logic seemed rtively sound to him, so Duncan walked her towards their bedroom and slid her nude form into the bed on one side.


    It was prettyte, so Kelly went and locked up and the two of them slid in next to their snoozing guest.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry it didn¡¯t work out like we wanted,¡± she whispered as he spooned up next to her.


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine baby. I¡¯ve had more sex than any husband is entitled to in his life, and if it was just you from now on, I¡¯d be a very happy man.¡±


    She smiled in the darkness and wiggled up to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you. I touched my first cock tonight, other than yours.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I figured you had. Was it Mark?¡±


    She snickered. ¡°He wishes. No, it was when Drake and I were talking and you and Kara were chicken fighting.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡±


    She giggled yfully. ¡°I really did, baby.¡±


    Pulling her close, he kissed the top of her head. ¡°Good. Did he get to y with you any?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Only my breasts though. Molly came up to us at one point and caused all sorts of mischief. We were positioned facing each other and I had my arms up on the rail, and she rubbed his cock across my pussy. Eventually he slid forwards and it rubbed so nicely across me. God¡­¡±


    She sighed in his arms. ¡°I have to admit, that I really wanted him to ¡°identally¡± slide it in.¡±


    He smiled and squeezed her. ¡°I¡¯m d. That¡¯s what we¡¯re working towards, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t bother you?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°Baby, I¡¯d be quite the hypocrite if I admitted that I had ¡°identally¡± fucked my secretary and said that my wife couldn¡¯t do the same to Drake.¡±


    ¡°Still, you¡¯re allowed to have second thoughts.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Baby, I promise, I¡¯m okay with it. I¡¯m d you told me. Had it happened and you didn¡¯t tell me, I might feel differently, but we¡¯re honest and open with each other.¡±


    She smiled in the darkness, seemingly content with the answer.


    ¡°Besides, I kind of like the thought of you being fucked in front of all our friends,¡± he said.


    She gasped and turned to p him on the shoulder. ¡°Duncan!¡± she admonished.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Chuckling, he kissed her on the forehead and pulled her close. Nuzzling his chest, the two of them slowly fell asleep to the rhythmic breathing of their very drunk friend.


    Dawn roared through the window the next morning, the sun high in the sky by the time one of them started stirring. Stretching, Duncan looked to his right and saw Kara facing away, but awake. His movement woke Kelly and she turned over to kiss him. He nudged her and cocked his head towards Kara.


    Kelly slid out of bed and came around. ¡°Good morning,¡± she said.


    ¡°What happenedst night?¡± Kara asked. She sat up, but clutched the covers to her chest protectively.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Kelly said, suddenly concerned. ¡°Hey, no, shh,¡± she said. ¡°Calm down, nothing happened.¡±


    She looked over, unconvinced.


    ¡°No, no,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Nothing happened. You drank too much at the party and we brought you back to our house. We put you in here because we didn¡¯t want you to freak out if you woke up in the middle of the night in a strange house, or if you needed to throw up in the middle of the night and couldn¡¯t find the bathroom. Nothing inappropriate happened, I promise.¡±


    A huge sigh of relief escaped her lips then and she smiled happily. ¡°Oh thank God!¡± she said. ¡°I was worried I¡¯d made a fool of myself, or forced myself on Duncan, or something. I don¡¯t remember anything after we started drinking.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and shook his head. ¡°You know us better than that,¡± he said. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t take advantage of you like that.¡±


    She smiled but he could tell she was embarrassed.


    Kelly came back around then and slid in behind him. Putting a pillow or two behind his back, she pushed him up so that he was in a sitting position and the two of them slid easily into his arms and onto his chest.


    ¡°See, that¡¯s better,¡± Kelly said.


    Smiling, Kara agreed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was freaking out,¡± she said.


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Think nothing of it.¡± She lifted a hand and brushed Kara¡¯s hair back behind her ear. ¡°Hung over?¡±


    Kara shook her head. ¡°I never get hung-over,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, I just never do.¡±


    ¡°Lucky girl,¡± Kelly said, smiling. ¡°So how about we spend the day together?¡± Kelly asked.


    Kara smiled. ¡°You guys wouldn¡¯t mind a third wheel?¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re no third wheel,¡± he said. She smiled and stretched upwards to briefly kiss him.


    ¡°So, how about the two of us take a shower?¡± Kelly asked.


    Kara smiled, her face lighting up.


    Sliding out of bed, Kelly held up a hand and led her to the bathroom, shutting the door but leaving it open just a crack.


    Duncan chuckled to himself and headed across the house to the guest bathroom to relieve himself. Heading back, he heard the water running and the telltale giggling of the two women.


    Moving up to the door, he peered in briefly and saw the two soaping each other up and giggling to each other. It was really hard to tell them apart with their wet hair. He saw the glint of Kelly¡¯s nipple rings then, and knew which was which.


    Clearing his throat, he stepped in and peered around the curtain. Both girls smiled and turned towards him. ¡°Enjoying the view?¡±


    He nodded and soaked it all in. Water and soap ran in thin rivulets over the lithe bodies of the two women. Their full breasts were taut and nipples erect from the brushing fingertips passing across them every few seconds.


    ¡°We were just talking about how she¡¯s never been with more than one person, though she has fooled around with another woman before.¡±


    Kara smiled and nodded. ¡°My college roommate and I got really drunk one night,¡± she said. ¡°There were several more times after that.¡±


    Duncan grinned. ¡°Ooh, a story for the campfire sometime.¡±


    Kelly grinned and nodded again.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll leave you two alone then.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be too long,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You might want to stick around and watch us though, we might get a little frisky.¡±


    Kara blushed then briefly and covered her face, to which Kelly took the opportunity to surprise her and drop to her knees. Yelping in surprise, Kara uncovered her face and looked down to see Kelly¡¯s green eyes peering up at the small thatch of red pubic hair she kept. Both of Kelly¡¯s hands were around the back, cradling Kara¡¯s butt cheeks and her warm tongue was slurping rudely at her pussy.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± Kara moaned, leaning back into the cold tile of the shower. She reached down and caressed Kelly¡¯s face briefly, and then moved to steady herself on the wall. Duncan smiled, but was watching in rapt attention.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Kara moaned as Kelly slurped. His wife¡¯s tongue appeared as she licked upwards and then back down, her lips locked on the younger girl¡¯s cunt. Her nipples were severely erect, almost like small diamonds atop Kara¡¯s magnificent breasts.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± she moaned, her body undting against his wife. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s¡­¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± she moaned, as the orgasm released and washed over her. She gasped repeatedly and swore softly, her body shivering and quaking as she came, her tender pussy convulsing down.


    She dropped to her knees and quickly began to kiss Kelly, her lips pulling Kelly¡¯s tongue in and slurping at it, seemingly trying to devour the juices left on it.


    Figuring that they¡¯d be awhile, Duncan left the room and pulled on a pair of his ck boxer-briefs and went to make some coffee.


    The two girls appeared a few minutester, bodies dry but hair still damp and joined him in the living room after grabbing coffee for themselves.

 590

    The girls moved to either side of him as he looked out theirrge bay window. Wrapping them both in his arms, he kissed them both on the forehead as they settled onto his chest.


    ¡°Did everyone have a good timest night?¡± he asked.


    They both nodded, but Kara looked up at Kelly. ¡°I really wish you¡¯d been there when our happy little ident had happened.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I was busy being molested by Drake and Molly, though. You can tell me about it.¡±


    Smiling, Kara began rubbing her hand up and down Duncan¡¯s chest. ¡°Well,¡± she began, ¡°Duncan had me up on his strong shoulders and I¡¯m sure you know how sensitive and exciting being up there can be.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°My pussy could feel every little bump and move that Drake made. I was really turned on!¡±


    Kara nodded. ¡°Me too. I thought I might have an orgasm if he kept me up there for very long.¡±


    Kara¡¯s fingers traveled low, but then back up to his chest and repeated the path.


    ¡°Well, Duncan spun me around his shoulders and slid me down the front of his sexy body,¡± she said. ¡°It must have been luck, or fate, that we were positioned just right and his cock hit just the right spot. We didn¡¯t let it slide in right off, though. We were careful. Slowly, though, my pussy got the right idea and began to slide slowly down his shaft. I thought I might cum again, but he was such a gentleman. He didn¡¯t move, and didn¡¯t push me any further than I¡¯d already gone.¡±


    Kelly smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I finally hit bottom after sliding down that entire length and¡­ oh my God¡­ did I want him to start fucking me then.¡± She turned and kissed his chest briefly, her eyes lingering on him. ¡°He didn¡¯t though,¡± she said, her tongue trailing outzily and licking his chest. ¡°Such a gentleman.¡±


    Kelly did likewise and snuck her tongue out to lick his chest for a second.


    ¡°Eventually I realized that I would have to take matters into my own hands, so I squeezed my pussy as tight as I could down on him and nearly caused myself to orgasm, yet again. He still didn¡¯t move though, so I did it again. Still, he stood perfectly¡­ rigid. There was no throwing me to the pool deck and fucking my brains out. There was no bending me over the edge of the pool and hammering at my tight little pussy from behind.¡±


    ¡°Such willpower,¡± Kelly giggled.


    The two girls fell silent then andy their heads on his chest as they all watched the world pass by outside the window. It was peaceful, but Duncan¡¯s erection eventually demanded attention.


    He noticed Kara slide slowly down, followed by Kelly, until the two women were inches from his throbbing erection, pushing forcefully against his underwear. Kelly slid off the couch then and reached up to guide Kara¡¯s face lower. He watched as she turned her head upwards to look at him, while his wife pulled her face lower and lower, until his cock was pushing through his underwear and towards her mouth. It was unbelievably erotic, almost like his wife was forcing her lower, forcing her to start sucking his cock.


    Sensing his excitement, Kelly pushed the envelope. She reached up then and pulled his cock out, snapping his underwear underneath his balls. Kara smiled at the sudden appearance of the object of her desire, and opened her mouth wider. Slowly, Kelly pulled downwards, drawing the younger girl¡¯s mouth inexorably closer and closer until he could feel her warm breath on the tip. Kelly grinned and pulled harder, drawing the tip in and then back, but Kara didn¡¯t close her mouth.


    It almost felt like he was viting her, or Kelly was making him vite her. He groaned as the excitement washed away the moment of concern. Kelly knelt and pulled Kara around to the front of his legs as he spread them. She began to push Kara¡¯s face down, causing Duncan¡¯s cock to slide roughly in and along her lips and cheek. Again and again Kelly pushed down, until she was practically shoving it down her throat. Every once in a while, Kara would jerk slightly and a strangeglucknoise would issue from her throat. All the while, she stared up at him, her gorgeous blue eyes driving into him and driving him wild.


    Again and again Kelly pushed the younger girl¡¯s face down until finally, Kara couldn¡¯t take it anymore and sucked on the tip as hard as she could.


    Duncan gasped in pleasure and threw his head back. Kelly stood behind Kara then and wrapped both hands around his swollen shaft and began to jerk while Kara continued to slurp at the tip.


    ¡°Ooh¡­ fu¡­ fu.. fuck¡­¡± he groaned, his orgasm suddenly appearing and cresting in a flurry of movement. ¡°Holy shit!¡± he gasped, his cock head swelling as it burst its contents forth in Kara¡¯s waiting mouth. Still, she stared up at him with her crystalline blue eyes. His cock pumped again and again, the tip exploding into Kara¡¯s mouth while his wife furiously stroked back and forth and the younger girl swallowed, desperately trying to keep it all contained.


    ¡°Jesus¡­ fucking¡­ Christ¡­¡± he said, his body twitching in pure endorphin filled ecstasy. Kara swallowed again and again as he emptied his spunk into her hungry mouth, her lips closed tightly around it to prevent any from escaping. Finally, she swallowed thest of his delicious gift and licked her lips before lowering her face and slowly beginning to bob up and down on his cock again.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I don¡¯t think she wants to stop,¡± she said, looking up at him.


    ¡°Uh, unh,¡± she replied, her mouth still full of his cock and her lips tightly wrapped around it. She brought her hands up to rece Kelly¡¯s and went to work on him. mping her lips down again, she looked up at him and began to stroke with both hands. Her saliva drooled down around her lips as she stroked and he felt himself get fully erect again. He didn¡¯t think he would be able to cum again soon, though, but he was thoroughly enjoying it, and apparently so was Kara.


    She popped him out of her mouth and looked at Kelly. ¡°I really hope you guys don¡¯t have any ns today. I can be damn near insatiable when you get me going.¡±


    ¡°I know we¡¯re definitely not going anywhere now,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Good, because I don¡¯t want to have to tie you two to the bed and suck the life out of you,¡± she said.


    Duncan groaned as she pulled him deeply into her mouth again, finally breaking eye contact with him and going as deeply as she could. Groaning loudly, he reached down to pull her hair out of the way and she looked up at him, his dick probing the back of her mouth, desperately trying to get to her throat. Swiftly rising, she pulled his cock out of her mouth and throat in one quick movement, gasping for breath. She didn¡¯t wait long though, and quickly impaled her face again.Gluck gluck gluckechoed in the room again as she began to gag herself on him.


    ¡°Jesus Christ!¡± he groaned again. ¡°She¡¯s fucking incredible,¡± he gasped.


    She ignored him and continued to push his cock deeper and deeper, forcing it as far as she could before yanking it out and gasping for breath for a few seconds, only to repeat the process over and over.


    Finally, he felt himself churning again, but was so lost in pleasure than he couldn¡¯t even speak to warn her.


    An odd cacophony of noises filled the room.Gluck gluck gluck¡°Oh God,¡± he moaned. His second load of the day was definitely smaller than the first, though he enjoyed it just as much as he felt his cock head expand a little and spray the inside of her mouth as she looked up, a wicked look in her eyes. Again and again she swallowed, taking his gift and moaning as she did so, pure wanton pleasure in her eyes the whole time.


    Kelly, sensing that she wasn¡¯t needed, started to stand to leave the room, but Kara stopped her quickly, extricating the cock from her throat and shaking her head, long ropes of saliva and sperm hanging in lines back to his cock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare fucking leave,¡± she said, pushing her back to the couch.


    ¡°Oh my goodness,¡± Kelly said, ncing over at Duncan.


    Kara immediately dove between her legs and caused Kelly¡¯s to widen at the sudden intrusion.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she groaned, her mouth open wide. She nced from Kara back to Duncan and back to Kara repeatedly. ¡°Jesus she¡¯s really fucking¡­ Oh Ggggggod daaaaamnit,¡± Kelly moaned, as Kara slurped furiously at her suddenly drenched pussy.


    Sliding a hand underneath her, she gently probed at Kelly¡¯s ass while her lips and tongue assaulted the tender young snatch.


    Duncan was debating if she¡¯d noticed the finger when Kelly suddenly spread her legs and reached down with her hands to spread her ass apart for her.


    ¡°Jeeeessssuss,¡± she groaned, her eyes rolling back into her head. Kara¡¯s head was rotating in a slightly circr motion as Kelly¡¯s body went rigid. Beside her, Duncan could only watch in exhaustion and amazement as the young woman forced an orgasm from his wife.


    ¡°Oh my fucking God,¡± Kelly groaned as Kara slid a single finger into her ass, her tongue probing deeply before sliding upwards and rubbing rhythmically against her clitoris.


    ¡°God¡­ baby¡­¡± she moaned, her body locked rigid and quivering as she began toe. Finally, her muscles released and she began yelping in consummate pleasure as Kara finally began to slow to allow Kelly to enjoy the bliss of her orgasm.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± she said finally. Kara hadn¡¯tpletely stopped however, and was still slowly slurping at Kelly¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°When you get hard, I want you to fuck me,¡± Kara said, turning briefly and looking at Duncan.


    He smiled and looked down at his semi-hard shaft. ¡°That might be awhile.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 591

    Kara smirked. ¡°Hell no it won¡¯t,¡± she said. Turning, she quickly slid between his legs again and sucked his cock back into her mouth, the shaft sliding all the way back into her throat in its diminished condition. Once it reached the back, she stayed there as it grew, slowly filling up her throat until she finally had to extricate it to breath. Again, she lowered her face to it and pulled it as deeply as she could. Finally satisfied she¡¯d gotten him sufficiently hard enough for her pussy to ept him and let it do the rest, she stood and straddled him.


    Looking down, she gripped his slime coated shaft and rubbed it against her pussy, causing her eyes to flutter and her body to shiver for a moment. Finally, she slid it to her opening, and slid slowly, inexorably down onto him, causing his own eyes to roll back in pleasure.


    ¡°God you feel so tight,¡± he moaned. She smiled down at him as he looked up at her. ¡°Not for long with this monster,¡± she said. Both of her hands were pulling roughly at her tender nipples as she finally slid all the way on to him.


    ¡°Ohh,¡± she moaned briefly, her hardened sex-goddess expression briefly falling to reveal the purely sexual beast that she¡¯d be. ¡°God, that¡¯s the best,¡± she moaned. ¡°That¡¯s the best cock ever. Fuck you fill me up.¡±


    Kelly was still trying to catch her breath, having been thoroughly vited by the nubile young redhead. She giggled in pleasure, unable to contain her influx of emotions.


    Kara leaned down and kissed Duncan deeply, her eyes locking on his again as she began to slide up and down slowly. ¡°God, you¡¯re the biggest ever,¡± she moaned. ¡°So fucking big.¡±


    Duncan reached up to grip her hips and pulled, her pussy sliding slowly down again and then back up, every delicious inch was a storm of pleasure for the two of them.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, grinding slowly but growing faster. ¡°God,¡± she moaned, a final time, before he felt her quaking pussy clench down on him and a ripple of muscle run down his shaft. ¡°God fucking damnit,¡± she whispered, almost crying, and began to undte on top of him, her orgasm gently washing over her. She continued to shiver and wiggle on top of him for several minutes, amazing the two of them as they watched.


    The doorbell rang then. Both of them turned and chuckled. ¡°Marie,¡± Kelly said and began to rise.


    Kara smiled and stopped the two of them with an outstretched hand. ¡°Allow me,¡± she said. Standing, she turned and looked at Duncan, ¡°Keep that precious thing hard. We¡¯re not done.¡±


    Smiling, he turned and pulled Kelly over to him. Kelly kissed him deeply as he went to his knees between her legs and pulled her lower. Sliding in, he gently began to stroke into his wife¡¯s red and abused pussy, tenderly prating her as she sighed in happiness.


    Kara came back then, leading a wide-eyed Marie into the room.


    ¡°Well hel¡­¡± Marie began to say, but Kara quickly began to undo the buttons on her top, causing Marie to grin.


    ¡°Oh my goodness,¡± she said, as Kara quickly stripped her.


    Kara turned then and looked over at Duncan. ¡°Can we move this whole thing to the floor? I want to try something.¡±


    Smiling, he nodded and easily lifted his wife toy her on the ground.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± Kara said, turning and pulling Marie down toy in front of her as she positioned herself above Kelly¡¯s face.


    ¡°Oh my¡­¡± Marie said again. Kara held a hand up to her lips for a second before pulling close for a kiss. Falling backwards, Duncan saw her pussy brush Kelly¡¯s lips as he slid rhythmically into her.


    Moaning in uncontroble passion, Kelly¡¯s arms shot up and around Kara¡¯s thighs, pulling her thighs outward and her pussy downward to her waiting lips and tongue. Hungrily, Kelly began to slurp and suck at Kara¡¯s drenched cunt while Kara herself immediately dove for Marie¡¯s pussy. Duncan smiled as Marie looked at him in wide-eyed amazement.


    Kara¡¯s lips were hungrily sucking at Marie while Kelly did the same to her. Tongue probed deeply into pussies, rubbed across clitorises and lips sucked at drenched cunts. Moaning, Marie reached down to grab to handfuls of Kara¡¯s damp hair, wrapping her fingers up in it and pulling the delicious young women deep against her. Moaning, Kara reached back underneath her to pull briefly at Kelly¡¯s hair.


    Duncan slid deeply into his wife again and again, his cock pistoning repeatedly. Soon, the little train of sex began to arrive at their destination as Kelly¡¯s pussy clenched around him and her muffled cries of pleasure were drowned out by Kara¡¯s lips pressing down. Soon, Kara herself wasing and had briefly stopped, her high pitched yelps of pleasure echoing. She quickly recovered and dove back into Marie and slid to the floor as Marie began to gyrate against her face. Duncan moved up then, his cock an angry red tower as he slid up behind Kara. She forced an orgasm out of Marie then, the brte yelping and squeezing her eyes closed as she yanked Kara¡¯s head back and forth across her quivering cunt.


    Kara moaned loudly as Duncan entered her from behind, and he was suddenly struck at how long her hair actually was, and how much of it she had. Reaching up, he pulled it from Marie¡¯s grasp and wrapped up two great handful, the rest spilling sexily over her rump as he powered into her from behind. Growing faster by the second, he pushed deeply into her and caused her to groan in pleasure from the fingers of ecstasy that the action caused. Sliding back caused a sigh of pleasure, followed by a quick yelp and groan as he began the trip again. Swiftly he shoved his cock into her, drawing out hering orgasm and pulling roughly on her hair.


    He released one hand and gripped one of her hips, the other pulling her hair and forcing her to her hands and knees. Yelping repeatedly, she bounced forwards and then backwards again and again as his cock thrust into her repeatedly. Finally he felt her clench down on him much harder than she had before. He winced in temporary pain as she began toe, her thoroughly worked pussy convulsing and contracting down on him as she bounced back into him on her own. Yelps filled the room and made the other two smile as they basked in the afterglow of their own orgasms. Finally, he released her hair, but she didn¡¯t stop bouncing. Her orgasm was long and hard, but she finally slowed as he slid into her one final time.


    ncing around, he smiled andughed at the sweat soaked foursome. Thedies grinned at each other and then all of them burst into a round of raucousughter. Kara turned then and pulled Marie close as Duncan stood. A single finger came up as she reached for him. Smiling, he looked down at the two, Marie looking very excited to finally be able to have a chance at him.


    She immediately moved forwards and took his cock in her mouth, causing Duncan¡¯s head to fall back in pleasure. He didn¡¯t think he would be able toe a third time with so little recovery, but Marie was an expert and she knew exactly what she was doing.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Kara came up to the side and then moved up directly beside him. She looked up with Marie as Duncan stared down at the two mouths sucking at either side of his shaft. First one, and then the other would take it in their mouths.


    ¡°You better share,¡± Kara said.


    Marie grinned and nodded. Rising on her knees, she began to roughly pull at Duncan¡¯s buttocks until he was as far as he could go in her throat. Again and again he slid in, causing her to moan and gag every once in awhile. He switched briefly to Kara, and then Marie took him back when he finally started toe. The first spurt dumpedpletely into Marie¡¯s mouth, and she moaned in pleasure. Kara quickly took it back and the second spurt coated her face from her chin to her nose. Grinning, she pulled him in and hungrily took the next one before handing him back to Marie so she¡¯s could have the rest. Finally spent and thoroughly exhausted, Duncan copsed back to the ground as Kara and Marie began to slurp and suck at each other in a delicious cummy kiss.


    Kelly slid over next to him and smiled.


    ¡°That was fun,¡± she said simply.


    Duncan chuckled weakly. ¡°Good God, what the hell did she do to us?¡±


    ¡°I think she just fucked our brains out,¡± Marie said, causing the others to giggle.


    Kara rose from her spot on the floor next to Marie and pulled Kelly up.


    ¡°Come on,¡± she said as she pulled her up despite her protests. ¡°We¡¯re gonna go shower,¡± she said, looking at Duncan and Marie. ¡°If you hear any yelps of pleasure, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just Kelly.¡± Grinning wickedly, she pulled his wife towards their bedroom.


    Turning, he looked at Marie who was stillying there panting. ¡°God I think we unleashed a monster.¡±


    She nodded and looked up. ¡°Damn if she¡¯s not a fun little monster though. Thank God you guys brought her to the party. I hope all your friends are like this!¡±


    He smiled knowingly and closed his eyes, intent on getting a little rest.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Marie said.


    He raised his head slightly and looked down. ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    She frowned and gestured towards him. ¡°I have an opportunity to go a few rounds with that monster and I can¡¯t because we¡¯re both exhausted.¡±


    He chuckled again and fell back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get another chance.¡±


    ¡°Promise?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± came the reply.

 592

    Kelly


    Mercifully, Kara actually did let Kelly shower and clean herself off before climbing in with her and scrubbing herself clean. Kelly found herself unable to stop rubbing and caressing her doppelganger. The lithe young redhead¡¯s body seemed to beg to be touched. Soon the two were kissing uncontrobly and groping at each other before stumbling out of the shower and to the bed. Duncan came in then and led Marie to the shower, reappearing a few secondster as Kelly and Kara continued their session on the bed.


    Turning, Kara looked over and smiled at him. ¡°I can tell you two need a little bit of rest before we continue. Why don¡¯t we all climb into bed and sleep for a while and we can see where the afternoon takes us?¡±


    Duncan smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to definitely take a shower first.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to hop in with Marie?¡± Kelly asked, turning as Kara¡¯s hand slid lower and began to gently rub at her pussy. ¡°Ohh,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°You¡¯re just so irresistible,¡± Kara said, lowering her lips to Kelly¡¯s nipple and gently pulling at it. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to keep my hands and lips to myself.¡±


    Duncan smirked as Kelly giggled. ¡°We should have definitely done this in The Bahamas,¡± she said. She sighed in pleasure as Kara pushed two fingers into her and began to gently rub as she nibbled and pulled at a nipple ring.


    Duncan seemed content with watching near the bathroom door. He¡¯d asionally turn and look in the shower at Marie¡¯s delectably soaked body before turning back and watching the two in bed.


    Finally, Marie turned off the water and emerged, toweling herself off to join Duncan and watch the show the two were putting on in bed.


    Kara slid down as Kelly giggled, kissing all the way down to her pussy. Kelly wasn¡¯t having it though, and wiggled over to slide her own head between Kara¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Camille when you need her,¡± Duncan said, elbowing Marie. She snickered and nodded.


    ¡°They are definitely going to have to do a naughty photo shoot together,¡± she agreed.


    Kelly nced over and saw Marie¡¯s hand slowly stroking Duncan, but he was only semi-erect and she doubted he would be able to get it up yet again, at least not without a nap or some serious effort on Marie¡¯s part.


    Kara slid in over the top of her, dropping her pussy down onto Kelly¡¯s waiting lips and pushing her warm tongue into her pussy as well. Both women groaned and began to hurriedly suck and lick at each other, soft moans filling the room.


    Marie briefly slid down to her knees to take Duncan into her mouth once more, but only briefly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really gotta get going,¡± she said, pouting. ¡°God, I wish I could stay, but I¡¯m meeting Ed for lunch. He¡¯s going to love this little story.¡± She briefly sucked his cock in again before releasing him and disappearing into the living room to get dressed. Duncan followed her as the two women in bed continued slurping and moaning at each other.


    Kara had two fingers in Kelly and was trying to work in a third while Kelly was furiously slurping at the younger girl¡¯s cunt. Both of their hips were gyrating rhythmically and sighs of pleasure could be heard. Kara actually began toe first, losing the rhythm with her hand as she plunged her fingers into and out of Kelly. Her back arching and hair sying out over her ass, Kara squeezed Kelly¡¯s leg briefly as her body clenched and released over and over, another orgasm powering through the young woman.


    Giggling, Kelly felt her renew her efforts to make here, her three fingers quickly finding room for a fourth as she plunged them again and again. Finally, Kelly¡¯s own orgasm crashed down on her, causing her to arch her back upwards and pushing her pussy up into Kara¡¯s face, who dly reced her fingers with her tongue and prolonged the orgasm.


    Kelly yelped and wiggled in ecstasy and Kara slurped again and again, her tongue prodding and probing, sucking wetly at her clitoris. Finally, exhausted, the two women fell into each other as Duncan came back in, sliding in behind Kara and wrapping both women up in his arms with Kara as the meat in their sweaty little sandwich.


    Both girls had trouble keeping their hands still, and more than once, Duncan had to stop them from reaching for him.


    ¡°Nap time,¡± he said finally, squeezing them tighter to him. ¡°Behave yourselves.¡±


    Kelly and Kara giggled together, both scooting back until Kelly was snug against Kara, and Kara was snug against Duncan.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡± Kara said, causing another round of giggles.


    Duncan chuckled and rolled his eyes, smiling and finally starting to fall asleep. Eventually, the three of them drifted off into sweaty, drool-filled slumber; each of them glowing and smiling in post-coital bliss.


    Several hourster, Duncan fought to open his eyes. Yawning and stretching, he sat up in bed and looked around. Kelly and Kara weren¡¯t anywhere to be seen. He smirked, figuring that they were getting it on in another part of the house.


    ¡°Those two are probably wrapped up together in the guest bedroom. I might have created a monster or two.¡±


    He sighed and stood, quickly ncing at the clock as his stomach began to rumble. He stood then, and slid on a pair of his sleek, ck underwear to see what the two of them were up to.


    He looked in the kitchen and guest rooms but didn¡¯t find anything. Finally, he heard light snoring and went into the living room. Covering his mouth as he burst outughing, he surveyed the scene of mayhem disyed before him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve definitely created monsters,¡±he thought.


    Kara wasying nude on her side, a nket covering her midsection. Kelly, was reversed, her head at Kelly¡¯s crotch and the nket covering her midsection as well. Kara was drooling on Kelly¡¯s leg, the other straight out. Kara¡¯s nose was inches from Kelly¡¯s pussy. It looked like the two insatiable redheads had fallen asleep going down on each other.


    Smirking, Duncan went and got dressed and then headed outside to get some chores done.


    His body was busy with work, but his mind thought back over the past months and all they had done. He figured he owed it to himself to actually analyze and dissect everything that they had been through. He forced himself to think about the difficult thoughts and ideas that he and Kelly should think about. Will what they are trying to do affect their marriage? Has anything they¡¯ve done affected their marriage for the worse? Do either of them regret something the other or they themselves have done? Would he really be okay seeing Kelly getting pleasure from another man?


    Each answer to every question that popped into his head as he mowed seemed to reinforce the notion that they weren¡¯t doing anything wrong. Will what they are trying to do affect their marriage? Of course it would, but that didn¡¯t necessarily mean it was a bad thing.


    Has anything they¡¯ve done affected their marriage for the worse? Not in the slightest. He and his wife had always gotten along great, but they seemed so much closer now, and had so much more to discuss and explore and experience together.


    Do either of them regret something the other or they themselves have done? No. There had been times he thought he would regret something, but the fact that he and his wife were so open and honest with each other, negated his fears every time.


    Would he really be okay seeing Kelly getting pleasure from another man? That one was a bothersome one. He didn¡¯t truly have an answer, for how could he actually know without experiencing it? Kelly seemed to be okay with sharing him, why shouldn¡¯t he be okay with sharing her. It seemed horribly hypocritical of him to do one thing for himself and demand a different standard for her.


    She¡¯d admitted that Drake had almost been inside of her, and that she¡¯d been stroking another man¡¯s cock. He smiled at the thought, and realized that the image of Kelly floating in Marie¡¯s pool, his friend Drake floating in front of her and both of them idly groping and fondling each other, excited him.


    Still though, until it happened, he wasn¡¯t sure that he¡¯d be okay with it. The time woulde, he supposed, when he would find out the answer. He smiled widely, though. He was pretty sure that he knew what it would really be. He finished mowing an hour or soter and went inside to check on the girls. They¡¯d gotten up, but were still running around nude. He chuckled when they waved at him from theundry room.


    ¡°You know, I think I should get my nipples pierced just so we can screw with people,¡± Kara said as she helped Kelly fold a pile of warm clothes.


    Giggling, Kelly nodded in agreement. ¡°With sunsses and pierced nipples, I doubt most folks would be able to tell us apart.¡±


    ¡°That would be just mean,¡± Duncan said,ing in and kissing them both.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to start a load of clothes, strip those sweaty things off,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not done,¡± he said.


    ¡°She said strip!¡± Kara said, pulling his fly down.


    Chuckling, he pulled her up and kissed her nose before wiggling his finger no. ¡°Your little buddy still needs time to recover from all the extra attention he¡¯s been getting.¡±


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Kara said yfully. ¡°Did we break him?¡±


    Duncan smirked and shook his head. ¡°No, but we¡¯ve definitely got to be gentle for the rest of the day. I¡¯m actually a little sore.¡± He did peel off his sweaty clothes though, and tossed them in the washing machine.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Kelly mimicked. She yfully pped Kara on her adorably round rump. ¡°You bitch, you broke my favorite toy!¡±


    The other girl cackled and shrugged. ¡°Sorry,¡± she said. ¡°I should have warned you not to get the engine revved up if you couldn¡¯t handle me once I got going.¡±


    Kelly and Duncan both grinned widely.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t handle you, it¡¯s just he¡¯s seen a lot of actiontely,¡± Duncan replied.


    ¡°You¡¯ll just have to make sure and kiss it to make it all better tomorrow at work,¡± Kelly said with a suspiciously naughty smile.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to, but he¡¯s such a good boy and a stick in the mud at work!¡± Kara said, grabbing another towel and folding it. ¡°He¡¯s afraid of people thinking badly about me.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± Kelly replied, pouting yfully at Duncan¡¯s expense. ¡°Well, maybe if I give my boss a nice, sloppy blowjob, he¡¯ll let you give him one too!¡±


    Duncan groaned and closed his eyes for a second, smirking and shaking his head in mock dismay.


    ¡°I think¡­ someone liked the thought of you on your knees in front of your boss,¡± Kara said, her hand straying to his bulge and rubbing slowly.


    Duncan groaned again.


    Kelly giggled and shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ll have to see, won¡¯t we,¡± she said.

 593

    Duncan turned and left the room, and then went to shower since he didn¡¯t actually get one earlier. He came back and saw Kara and Kelly sitting on the couch in the living room, rubbing each other¡¯s feet.


    Coming into the room in fresh clothes, Duncan smiled and leaned down to kiss both of them as they moved their feet for him to sit down between them.


    ¡°You two finally stop ying with each other?¡± he asked with a smile.


    Kelly shook her head and frowned yfully. ¡°No, we never stopped.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just mad because you had to stop,¡± Kara agreed.


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re damn right.¡±


    Kelly leaned up and stroked his chest as he took Kara¡¯s feet in his strong hands and began to really rub them.


    ¡°Oh¡­ yeah,¡± she groaned, leaning back.


    ¡°So have you always been such a hellcat in bed?¡± Duncan asked.


    Kara smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a family thing, actually. My mom confided in me that she¡¯s like that. The first time I actually had sex, I broke my bed. Mom and I had a talk after that and she told me that the same thing had happened to her too. All of the women in my family are famously good in bed.¡±


    He chuckled as he ground his fingers down into her flesh, eliciting pleasurable little yelps and gasps. Kelly looked over at her and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m really, really d that we brought you home with us, and you shared yourself with us,¡± she said.


    Kara grinned. ¡°Me too. Hopefully we can do this more, I know I sure had fun. It¡¯s not often I find a man and woman that can keep up with me.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think I really kept up with you,¡± he said with a smirk.


    She raised an eyebrow and shrugged. ¡°Sam could neverst very long, and I haven¡¯t been intimate with a huge number of people. Definitely more men than women, but it¡¯s not like we¡¯re talking triple digits. Low doubles, max.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m at three different people right now,¡± she said with a grin.


    Sighing, Kara finally began to stand and look for her things in preparation to leave. It was getting close to being time to eat supper, and Duncan¡¯s stomach was still rumbling fromck of food.


    ¡°You sure you have to leave?¡± he asked. ¡°You could always stay the night and call in sick to work tomorrow. I¡¯m sure your boss wouldn¡¯t mind!¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. He can¡¯t really function without me.¡±


    Heughed easily at that and shook his head.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s sure been fun fooling around with you today.¡±


    She came forwards then and kissed him deeply, and then kissed Kelly just as deeply. Sighing, Kelly pouted and tried to hold on to her hand to keep her from leaving.


    ¡°No,¡± Kelly pouted. ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Kara giggled and kissed her again. ¡°I promise I¡¯lle back soon.¡±


    Kelly smiled and kissed her a final time before she walked her to the door and let her out.


    ¡°Bye,¡± Kelly called. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Camille and see if she wants to do a shoot with the two of us. I think I¡¯m supposed to go in and shoot another this Tuesday or Wednesday.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Kara called walking away. Turning quickly, she came back and kissed both of them again and licked her lips yfully. ¡°Dream about me!¡± she called.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Kelly and Duncan both said in unison, drawing giggles from her.


    Shutting the door, Kelly looked at him and grinned.


    ¡°I saw you two little nut-jobs asleep in that awkward position,¡± he said as they walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kelly said. ¡°We couldn¡¯t keep our hands off of each other so we came back in here and were locked in that position for at least a few more hours.¡±


    Duncanughed loudly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you girls! A few hours? Holy shit!¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°Baby,¡± she said, turning anding up to him. ¡°I really, really, liked¡­ fucking¡­ your secretary.¡±


    ¡°Ooooh, potty-mouth,¡± he admonished.


    She nodded. ¡°Yep, and I deserve to be punished for it!¡±


    He shook his head though, andughed as she pouted. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten all day baby.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not my fault, you slept through lunch¡­ and breakfast!¡±


    He kissed her quickly on the nose and set about making a couple of sandwiches for himself. They spent the rest of the evening beingzy and watching TV.


    Monday morning came and they both headed off to work.


    ¡°Try to pace yourself and not request too many blowjobs from your secretary,¡± Kelly said yfully as she walked to her car.


    ¡°Try not to give your boss too many either,¡± Duncan shot back. Kelly giggled, but waved her hand dismissively. He knew she wasn¡¯t at that point yet, but it was still fun to tease her.


    He got to work and saw that Kara was already there. She smiled up at him as he stared at what she was wearing. It was ck, and technically business wear, but it was shorter and tighter than what she¡¯d worn the previous week.


    ¡°God¡­¡± he whispered. ¡°You look gorgeous!¡±


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°So inappropriate!¡± she muttered under her breath. ¡°I¡¯m just gonna have to talk to HR.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°HR will be in his office should you need him,¡± and headed in to get started on his day¡¯s work.


    They actually did have a lot of work to do. Kelly had a cousin that was getting married in a few weeks and he had to n things around that, as he had an overnight work triping up that he, Kara, and Mark had to go to. Plus, there was a backlog of things to get caught up on and a steadily growing pile of work on his desk to do as well.


    Of course, as quickly as he got rid of one pile, Kara was happily there to put another in its ce. A little after lunch, he got a text from Kelly asking him how many blowjobs he¡¯d gotten. He sent her a frowny face and replied, ¡°Not a one. Been too darn busy. You?¡±


    She sent him aughing face smiley and replied ¡°200. My mouth is tired.¡±


    Heughed and put the phone down after sending her a smiley with its tongue sticking out.


    Kara popped her head in a few minutester and whisper yelled. ¡°Hey Boss! Can I suck your dick?¡±


    Heughed and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯d like nothing more, but we¡¯ve really got to get this work done.¡±


    Giggling, she came in anyways and shut the door behind her. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, you do your work, I¡¯ll do mine.¡±


    He smiled then as she dropped to her knees and crawled towards his desk to tuck herself in his leg space. It was a prettyrge desk and she could fit easily.


    He chuckled again as he felt her start to work at his zipper and fish around for his manhood.


    A few secondster, there was a knock on his door.


    ¡°Of course there is¡­,¡± he thought.


    Mark poked his head in and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s your secretary? I wasing to flirt with her.¡±


    ¡°She ran out,¡± Duncan said, trying to keep his shit together while Kara took his cock in her mouth.


    ¡°What did you do, try and grab her titties?¡± Mark asked with a grin.


    Duncan sighed. ¡°No, she just had an errand to run.¡±


    ¡°Well shit,¡± he said, leaning against the door frame. ¡°We all lined up for the trip?¡±


    Duncan nodded. It was getting increasingly difficult for him to concentrate as Kara was really working his shaft as quietly as she could.


    Mark must have seen the look on Duncan¡¯s face, plus the fact that he hadn¡¯t answered him, and guessed what was going on.


    ¡°She¡¯s under your fucking desk, isn¡¯t she?¡± Mark asked.


    Duncan shrugged, but Kara¡¯s giggle gave him the real answer.


    ¡°God damnit! You lucky SOB!¡± he swore. ¡°What the fuck are you doing under there Kara?¡±


    ¡°Coloring,¡± she said, peeking briefly up from between his legs at Mark. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? I¡¯m sucking his dick,¡± she answered, quickly popping it back in to her hungry mouth after sliding back down in ce. She moaned softly as she quickly pulled him into her throat, one hand stroking as she slurped at him. Several times she went deep, soft gluck noisesing from her throat as she gagged herself on him.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Duncan moaned, feeling his orgasming.


    ¡°Well shit, can I be next?¡± Mark asked, almost pleading.


    ¡°Unh-Uhh,¡± came the muffled reply from beneath the desk.


    ¡°Shit,¡± Mark said, frowning.


    Duncan pped his desk as he began to cum, Kara¡¯s lips locking tight around his cock head as it expanded ever so slightly and dumped a warm dollop of spunk into her slobbery mouth. She squealed happily and smiled around his cock.


    Groaning, he fought to maintain a littleposure as she continued to bob and suck on him, his cock emptying its contents into her mouth and throat as she furiously tried to swallow it all. Again and again she swallowed, hungry slurping sounds wafting from beneath the desk as he came. Finally, he stopped spurting and copsed back into his chair as she wriggled from beneath his desk. Smiling, she ced both hands on his knees and pushed herself up, stopping to push his cock back into ce and zip him up before turning and winking at Mark.


    ¡°Kara, you¡¯ve got cum on your face,¡± Mark said, covering his own in dismay as she headed to the door.


    ¡°I know,¡± she giggled, walking out of the room. ¡°I want it there.¡±


    Chuckling, Duncan shrugged when Mark turned and flipped him off, shaking his head and leaving the room.


    ¡°I hate you sometimes,¡± he called back over his shoulder.


    ¡°I know,¡± Duncan said, grinning widely.


    *****ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Kelly


    Kelly¡¯s day wasn¡¯t going quite as adventurously as Duncan¡¯s by that point. She¡¯d gotten to work and immediately been swamped with problems to solve. Her boss had to take a day off for personal reasons, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t still have a ton of things to do, not to mention all the things that he should be doing that she would now have to do. She also had to show the new office girl her boss had hired around and give her work to do.

 594

    A little before ten that morning, a petite, almost scrawny, blonde girl came and nervously walked up to Kelly¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Danielle Baker. I¡¯m supposed start working for Mr. Sellers today as his office assistant.


    ¡°Hello, Sweetie,¡± Kelly said, standing and gently shaking her hand. The girl was tiny, thinner than Kelly and it looked like a strong breeze could pick her up and blow her away.


    ¡°I¡¯m Kelly, and I¡¯ll be the one that actually gives you all the work to do. Mr. Sellers is your boss, but you¡¯ll definitely be answering to me. That¡¯s Mr. Deekins¡¯ office over there and that¡¯s Marie. If you need anything, ask either one of us.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she answered shyly.


    ¡°Rx,¡± Kelly said, rubbing both of the girl¡¯s upper arms for a second. ¡°We don¡¯t bite.¡±


    Danielle smiled sweetly and nodded. ¡°What can I do to get started?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get your paperwork out of the way and then you can help me with this mountain of work I need to get done.¡±


    The young girl smiled and nodded again. Kelly chuckled at how naive and innocent she looked. She was dressed nicely in a long ck skirt and a nice flower patterned blouse. She had blonde hair that was tied into a pair of long braids on either side of her head. She was pretty, but looked almost unbearably sweet and naive.


    Kelly was neck deep in work when she got a call from Camille letting her know that the Yoga set had gone up, and that it was a bigger hit than the first one. She asked to schedule another photo-shoot, and Kelly agreed to for Tuesday evening. She was instructed to bring Duncan, so Kelly knew that it was going to be something special, and she also warned her that it might be an extra long session, several hours at least.


    ¡°You did good today,¡± she told Danielle as she was leaving for the day.


    ¡°Thanks! Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to stay?¡± she asked.


    Kelly waved her away. ¡°You¡¯ve done enough for today. Go home and see your boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye Mrs. Thomas,¡± she said, waving as she left.


    Later, as Kelly was just getting home, she got a text from Amy saying that both her and Zeke were off on Friday if they wanted to get together and go to dinner or a movie or something. Kelly giggled at the ¡°or something¡± part but let her know that she¡¯d make sure to talk to Duncan and let her know as soon as possible.


    ¡°How was your day my love?¡± Duncan asked as she came in. He was in the kitchen, hard at work on dinner.


    ¡°It was one heck of a day,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that,¡± he replied, turning and giving her a kiss.


    ¡°Mr. Sellers was gone all day so you know how that turned out. He also had his new little office girl starting today so I also had to keep her busy.¡±


    ¡°Well, was shezy, or something?¡± he asked, stirring a pan of vegetables.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. She was actually a hard worker, it¡¯s just that it feels like the workload triples when he¡¯s out. Plus, it was a Monday.¡±


    Duncan smiled and spun her around to rub her shoulders for a few minutes. Strong fingers pressed into her shoulders and she smiled, sighing in immediate relief.


    ¡°That better?¡±


    She smiled and moved to the side of the stove and stole a vegetable from the pan to munch on.


    ¡°Camille called and asked if I coulde in for another photo-shoot.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°What day are we going?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still okay with me exposing myself like that?¡± she asked between chewing and swallowing.


    He turned and looked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s see, I get to show my wife off. It makes her horny and we have amazing sex. Oh yeah and she gets paid for it on top of all that!¡±


    Kelly smirked and sighed. ¡°Smartass.¡±


    He winked and nodded in response though, and leaned in for another kiss. ¡°I¡¯m very okay with it. Thanks for asking, though.¡±


    ¡°She mentioned that you needed toe, and that it might be a longer session. She might be wanting to shoot the two of us together, or maybe me and someone else.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s another guy¡­ oooo,¡± he said yfully.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°Are we okay with that?¡± she asked.


    He stopped and stared off in thought for a minute.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish this talk at the table,¡± he said, pulling the pan of vegetables off the stove and reaching for the pork chops and rolls that were keeping warm in the oven.


    She quickly went about setting ces for the two of them while he brought the food over and got their drinks.


    They ate in rtive silence for a few minutes before she looked over at him and pointedly shrugged to get him to answer.


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve actually been asking myself that for a few days now. What will I actually feel when I see you with another man?¡±


    She nodded, listening.


    ¡°I mean, I can tell myself that I know what I¡¯ll feel, that we¡¯re both ready for it and I¡¯ll be as turned on as I¡¯ve ever been, but I really won¡¯t know until it happens, you know?¡±


    She nodded again.


    ¡°I mean, how did you feel when you saw me with Heidi or with Kara¡­ or even with Amy?¡±


    She smiled as she suddenly thought back to each of the times he referred to.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± she started, pausing to spear a potato. ¡°I was turned on, honestly. Seeing you with each of them was like¡­ getting to experience what I have with you, but being able to be outside of my body and watching it from afar. Plus, I know that you¡¯re having fun and really enjoying yourself, so that makes me happy too. I told you, I have no regrets about anything we¡¯ve done.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I know, and I¡¯m right there with you. I¡¯m¡­ 95% sure that I¡¯ll enjoy seeing you with another guy, as long as he doesn¡¯t abuse you, or think he¡¯s going to have a shot at taking you away from me. I definitely don¡¯t want him to try and humiliate me.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, from what I¡¯ve seen and spoke to Marie and Heidi about, there¡¯s always a small degree of machismo involved, no matter who the man is. As a woman, part of making love is making sure that the man feels like a man and knows that he¡¯s the object that you¡¯re¡­ desiring¡­ or whatever.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I get that. I just don¡¯t want to be treated like we treat Zeke. I like the guy, but for my money he¡¯s got some wires crossed.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°He¡¯s harmless. It¡¯s a perfectly rational fantasy to have. Like they said, they¡¯re always macho and in charge when they work, it¡¯s nice to have the opposite when they y. Besides, who can say where the things we likee from? Some people like to fantasize about people sleeping with family members, or focusing on members of a different race.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with sleeping with members of another race,¡± he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, goober. I would have no problem with it, but that¡¯s not a particr fetish of ours. We¡¯re not seeking out a ck guy or some oriental man¡­ or something, you know?¡±


    He smiled and ate some more. ¡°I know, just fuckin¡¯ with you. I¡¯m fine with you doing as many photo-shoots as you like.¡±


    ¡°Well, what about video?¡± she asked. ¡°What if Camille asks me¡­ us¡­ if we want to be in videos for her site. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll pay us more, not that that¡¯s why we¡¯re doing it.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, honestly baby. I told you, anything goes. I¡¯ll let you know if it bothers me.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Good, because I think I want to try one.¡±


    Heugh easily. ¡°As long as you do the same and let me know if it bothers you.¡±


    ¡°I definitely will,¡± she said.


    The rest of dinner was polite conversation about their days. Duncan told Kelly about getting a blowjob from his secretary, which she cackled at when she heard that Mark caught them, and then again at both his and Kara¡¯s reactions. She spoke about how naive and young the new office girl was, and that her boss had probably hired her because she looked good in a skirt.


    They spent the rest of the evening curled up on the couch after supper was cleaned up and snuck into bed early after the exhausting day.


    The next morning, the two had to settle for a little kissing, and a gropey shower together before heading off to work. Their days were typical of the previous day and they both stayed busy for the entirety, excepting that Duncan and Kara didn¡¯t have time to really even fool around. He met Kelly at the door when she got home and they headed off to Camille¡¯s photo studio for the photo-shoot.


    They noticed a few different cars in the parking lot when they arrived, and both grew a little apprehensive, but knew that they could pull the plug whenever they wanted, so their fears were rtively unfounded.

 595

    They rang the bell and were let in a minuteter by Camille. Smiling, she gave both of them a hug and led them back.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got a little surprise for you guys today,¡± she said, smiling as she sat down at her desk.


    Kelly and Duncan were both nervous, but curious about what she had in mind, so they listened intently.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to shoot two different themes today, and I want to try something I¡¯ve been toying around with, with some of my other models. The first thing I want to do is shoot one of just Kelly. I¡¯ve got a little id skirt and a sexy white top in her size and we¡¯ll continue the same way we did her other two solo shoots. I figured that would be no problem for you guys.¡±


    Duncan shrugged and looked over at Kelly, who smiled and shrugged as well. ¡°I¡¯m fine with that,¡± she said simply.


    ¡°Next, one of my male models is actually in town, and I know I said we might use Duncan, and of course we still will inter sets. I want to shoot Kelly and Luc together, however for several reasons. He¡¯s experienced, he¡¯s very nice, and he¡¯s good looking, not that you aren¡¯t Duncan. We¡¯ll take some still shots of them standing together and then, if you¡¯re agreeable, we¡¯ll do an erotic massage video.¡±


    Duncan looked over at Kelly and smiled. She suddenly grew nervous and looked up at him before turning to address Camille.


    ¡°What¡¯s that entail?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well,¡± Camille started, clearing her throat, ¡°I have my husband Frank here to film it. He¡¯ll film everything, even the first scene. Once we¡¯re ready to edit, he¡¯ll cut the film together andy a nice music track over the top of it, so we¡¯ll get lots of stuff we can put up on the website and you won¡¯t hear my voice telling you how to bend over farther. There will be a photo set of Kelly by herself, one of Kelly and Luc standing next to each other and in a few different poses, and then a video of each, plus the video of the erotic massage and the photo-shoot to match.¡±


    ¡°So we shouldn¡¯t hear from you for a little while after this?¡± Duncan asked jokingly.


    Camille grinned in response. ¡°It¡¯s a lot, but typically I put up the video a little after the photo-shoots. It¡¯ll be a few weeks at least. But, like I said before, it¡¯s all up to you guys. You certainly don¡¯t have to do this and I can get another model here tonight to take your ce if you¡¯re too nervous. But if we¡¯re going to do a set with Luc, he¡¯s only here for tonight and then he¡¯s flying back to France.¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°He¡¯s French?¡±


    Duncan chuckled at her.


    ¡°He is indeed. I¡¯ll let you meet him beforehand, of course.¡±


    Kelly smiled and turned back to Duncan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on things in here and leave you two to discuss it in private,¡± Camille said, quickly standing and exiting the small office.


    ¡°The moment of truth,¡± Kelly said.


    Duncan grinned. ¡°I¡¯m excited. I want you to do it. It sounds like it wouldn¡¯t be hardcore, but that there will be a little touching and rubbing. It¡¯ll be like the soft swinging Marie was talking about, except I¡¯ll just be watching.¡±


    Kelly smiled genuinely. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m positive. But it¡¯s not really my final choice. If you want to, you can. I, personally, would love to see it.¡±


    Kelly thought quietly for a moment and then turned to grin at him. ¡°I think I want to.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Duncan said, leaning over and kissing her.


    Camille knocked on the door a few minutester and quietly asked if she coulde in.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Duncan said.


    She entered and looked down at the two. ¡°So what¡¯s the verdict?¡±


    Kelly smiled widely. ¡°With the option to say no during the actual shoot should it be too weird or awkward, I think we can go ahead with everything you want to do tonight.¡±


    Camille pped excitedly. ¡°Yay! I¡¯m so excited. You¡¯re going to like Luc, he¡¯s very personable and friendly. He¡¯s really good-looking, so that certainly doesn¡¯t hurt things.¡±


    She turned and looked at Duncan then. ¡°You¡¯re good with this too?¡±


    He nodded, smiling widely. ¡°I can¡¯t wait, honestly.¡±


    ¡°Good. Okay then Kel, first thing first, you need to clean up yourhers, and then we need to do your makeup, hair and get you dressed ready for the first shoot.¡±


    Smiling and standing, Kelly followed Camille to the dressing room and washed and dried her soft parts since they were going to be on video camera and being photographed. Camille assisted where she needed to, and then helped her to put on a green id skirt, matching bra and panties and a sexy and very revealing white button down blouse. Finally, she sat at a table as Camille briefly styled her hair.


    ¡°Ugh, I hate you for this perfect hair. It¡¯s so easy to deal with.¡±


    Kelly smirked. ¡°I hear that all the time.¡±


    After, Camille touched up a few spots of Kelly¡¯s makeup, but she generally didn¡¯t need any.


    As she came out, led by Camille, Kelly saw Duncan talking to a very handsome young man with a scruff of a beard. In a deliciously thick French ent, he turned and took her hand. ¡°This must be your lovely wife,¡± he said. ¡°Mademoiselle, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± As he spoke he lifted her hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Oh knock it off, Luc,¡± Camille said. ¡°He¡¯s just trying to be suave. He thinks it¡¯s funny.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Pleased to meet you, Luc.¡±


    ¡°A little joke to break the ice, no?¡± he said. ¡°Camille, you are too mean to me.¡±


    ¡°You love me, though,¡± she said.


    Kelly liked the way he looked. There was an air of quiet confidence about him. He turned and continued chatting with Duncan,plimenting him on how gorgeous she was. Something about him reminded her of her husband. He was definitely easy on the eyes, with ¡°model¡± good looks. He had dark brown hair, brown eyes and a curious curve to his smile. She was instantly attracted to him, and the realization of that made her start to feel like she was betraying Duncan somehow.


    ¡°Whore, tramp, slut,¡± she thought.


    Duncan seemed to have no problem with him, chatting easily with him and she smiled as the twoughed at something he¡¯d said.


    ¡°Okay, Kel,¡± Camille called. ¡°We¡¯re ready for the first shoot.¡± She was moving lighting a little as Kelly came forwards.


    ¡°Kel, this is my husband, Frank. You might remember him from the party y¡¯all went to.¡±


    A man that looked a little older than everyone else in the room smiled from behind a camera.


    She waved nervously and moved to where Camille had set up an old wooden school desk and chair.


    ¡°Just shoot everything Frank, we¡¯ll cut it together like the other ones,¡± Camille ordered.


    Kelly stood still as Camille adjusted the lights once more and then finally went to get her expensive looking camera. She saw Duncan and Luc move up behind the camera and begin to watch her intently, though they were still chatting idly with each other.


    Camille had her sit at the desk for a few shots, and then standing, leaning over provocatively, showing cleavage, then showing a little more leg, and then from the rear with the skirt just pulled up over her butt a tiny bit and giving the slightest hint of panties. She nced over at the two men watching her and blushed briefly. They were smiling and watching still. Duncan gave her a thumbs up.


    Camille came up then and undid the white shirt covering the id bra that she had Kelly put on. The ends swung open and Kelly felt suddenly exposed for a moment, before Camille adjusted it and pulled them back in ce, leaving it slightly open. A dozen more posester, she pulled the blouse offpletely and left Kelly in her id bra alone. Then, she was briefly surprised when Camille had her slink out of her panties and then turn, giving just a hint of naked buttocks. The panties were a g-string of course, but the thought that she was bare down there with strangers watching her was terribly exciting. Camille had her turnpletely around and face away from everyone. The photos showed her pale buttocks clearly, and only the slightest hint of herbia, more of a double-ridged shadow.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± Camille said. ¡°Okay, go ahead and slide the panties back on, and we¡¯ll start to pull the skirt down a little at a time.¡±


    Kelly quickly grabbed the tiny garment and pulled it back on before she unzipped the skirt and turned as Camille directed. A dozen more poses and then the skirt slid down further, and then further, until finally Camille pulled it off. She had her perch up on the desk, one hand back to support her and her legs spread. She knew you could see herbia, clearly defined.


    Camille came up then and briefly adjusted the front panel of the panties, pulling it briefly out and smoothing down Kelly¡¯s small, red thatch of pubic hair.


    ¡°They totally saw you. You just shed strangers!¡± The thoughts entered her mind and she fought to ignore them and focus.


    She saw the smiles on Duncan and Luc and knew that they had indeed seen. She smirked briefly and focused on her job. Camille took a few shots of her like that, and then had her hold still while she pulled the bra down and exposed her breasts. Her nipples were hard, more erect than they normally were and the rings were dangling sexily atop them.


    Luc leaned over and whispered something to Duncan, who nodded and whispered back, gesturing with his hands. Both menughed quietly and nodded, then turned back to watch the scene unfold.


    Kelly smiled briefly but then focused on what Camille was saying and draped her hair over her breasts seductively. She put her through another set of poses, Kelly crouching on the floor, on her knees towards the camera, on her knees away from the camera, leaning up against the wall, and one leg up on the desk with the other straight.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s lose the brapletely,¡± Camille said.


    Kelly smiled and nervously pulled it off, the excitement of the act hardening her nipples even more. A few dozen more poses, and she had Kelly finally lose the g-string. Her nerves had all but disappeared by this point, but Kelly was still a little apprehensive when she slid seductively out of the garment.


    ¡°Okay, turn and ce both of your hands on the desk and look back at me. Good, now bend over a little. And a little more. And a little more, nice,¡± Camille said. ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous, Kel. Turn and give me a little bit of open leg up on the desk, the other still on the ground. Nice!¡±


    Kelly did as she was asked, spreading her legs and looking up at Duncan and Luc. They weren¡¯t talking and joking anymore, but were staring directly at her, both men clearly looking at her pussy. She grinned briefly.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get one of you bent over and looking back. Just like that¡­ so hot,¡± Camillemented. She put her through a dozen more poses and finally had her on all fours on the ground, her hair syed over her back and Kelly looking smolderingly back at the camera while she had her hips low to the ground and her thighs spread out widely. There was an incredibly tantalizing view of her pussy and her deliciously round rump. The pose made her want someone toe and shove a cock in her, though the thought of the act made her blush again.


    ¡°Okay, I think we¡¯ve got it!¡± Camille said.


    Duncan and Luc began apuding, causing Kelly tough and wave dismissively. Her husband came over then, and offered her a white robe to cover herself. She slid in to it smoothly.


    ¡°You were beautiful, so sexy,¡± Luc said, his delicious ent doing naughty things to her.


    Duncan was sporting a huge grin on his face. ¡°I really like the schoolgirl thing. That was really hot baby.¡±

 596

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Kelly said simply, sliding between the two men and pulling Duncan down for a kiss.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Camille called. ¡°We¡¯ll start the next part of our session tonight. Now, let¡¯s have both Luc and Kellypletely nude and we¡¯ll put you through a few poses together while we film and take pictures. It won¡¯t be anything rough, but I will need you to be soft for the first part of the shoot, okay Luc?¡±


    ¡°It will be no problem,¡± he said, nodding.


    Kelly smiled and slid back out of the robe, walking over to where Camille was pointing as she was moving the desk and chair out of the way.


    Luc had disappeared around a curtain and came back wearing a robe and was standing near Duncan. Camille eventually waved that she was ready for him and he walked directly over to where Kelly was standing and dropped it. She smiled as she looked him over. He was extremely well built, muscr and tight in all the right spots. He wasn¡¯t overly muscled though, and looked like he was just in good shape until he moved or flexed. She nced between his legs and saw a modestly well-sized organ. He was a shower like her husband, not a grower as Marie had put it. Though her husband was certainlyrger and longer than him, she knew he was well above average, even with her limited experience.


    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± he asked, smiling yfully.


    Kelly giggled and blushed, embarrassed to be caught gawking at him. She nodded. ¡°You¡¯re very handsome.¡±


    ¡°Okay guys, let¡¯s get you two just standing next to each other, hands down and facing the camera. Good, now turn and face each other, let¡¯s get a little¡­ bit closer,¡± she said, clicking more pictures. Luc was a little shorter than Duncan, but still much taller than Kelly, so her eye line came up to the bottom of his chin.


    ¡°Look into each other¡¯s eyes¡­ sexy,¡± Camille said. ¡°Slide a little closer now.¡±


    Luc moved slowly closer as they looked at each other and Kelly felt her nipples gently brush against his abs.


    ¡°Okay, we want you guys to look like you are lovers. Pretend that you¡¯ve been with each other a thousand times. There¡¯s no doubts about whether he finds you attractive, there¡¯s no question whether she¡¯s satisfied. Pretend you¡¯re in love and there¡¯s nothing you want more than the person standing in front of you.¡±


    They nodded and turned back to look at each other.


    ¡°Nice, much better,¡± Camillemented. ¡°Now, sp hands, but keep them low. Okay, now bring them up to her shoulder level. Very nice. Okay, now Kelly, turn your head and lean into him, justy your head on his chest. Yes, just like that. Now Luc, just turn your head and lean it on hers and both of you look up at the camera, no smiling though.¡±


    Kelly inhaled and smelled his manly scent, mixed with cologne and deodorant. It was foreign to her, but not unpleasant.


    Camille put the two through a few more poses, having them standing one behind the other, and again with Luc lifting her breasts, then pulling at her nipple rings. She had him lift her up in much the same way that Brigitte had, spreading her legs as widely as she could, which was practically straight out to her sides, and lifting her up. The only difference was that his semi-erect penis was poking underneath her buttocks.


    After the pictures were taken, he slid her gently down across his cock and she briefly sighed as she felt the tip rub across her buttocks.


    ¡°Okay guys, we¡¯re almost done. Let¡¯s get just a little more provocative. We want our subscribers to expect more pictures of you two actually getting it on, even though we¡¯re not going that far.¡±


    Kelly and Luc both nodded.


    ¡°Kelly, turn to the side and get down on your knees.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Barely containing her smile, Kelly looked up as Camille directed them. She had Luc step forwards, until he was a foot or so away from her.


    ¡°Kelly, raise up just enough so that you¡¯re looking diagonally at his cock. Beautiful. I want your expression to reflect that this object is what you¡¯re after. It¡¯s all you want in the world at this moment. Look directly at it with those thoughts in your head, and it will be perfect.¡±


    Kelly did as she was bade, and looked up. Then, at that moment, she realized that she did indeed want the modestly impressive member dangling a foot away from her.


    ¡°Beautiful. Luc, stay soft for me Sweetie,¡± Camille said.


    ¡°No problem,¡± he said, smiling down at Kelly and winking.


    ¡°Now slide just a little closer,¡± she said. Kelly saw the head of his dick swing briefly six inches away while Camille took pictures. She knew she was wet, and was fighting an urge to lean forwards and take him into her mouth.


    ¡°And again,¡± Camille said. ¡°Don¡¯t actually touch her, though,¡± she bade.


    Closer it came, and Kelly was having a harder time controlling her urges.


    ¡°Open your mouth a little more Kel, like you¡¯re about to ept it.¡±


    She did as she was asked, her mouth slowly opening a small amount.


    ¡°Perfect¡­ okay, a little closer,¡± Camille said, ¡°but I just want you to be millimeters away from touching it.¡±


    Kelly nodded as he slid forwards again, the tip of his cock so close that she knew he could feel her warm breath on it. It swayed ever-so-slightly, the tip swelling imperceptibly as she looked at it.


    ¡°So close, just a kiss,¡±she thought, excited and appalled at the same time.


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± Camille said, clicking pictures. ¡°Okay, guys, I think that¡¯s got it. Let¡¯s move on to the next part.¡±


    Kelly couldn¡¯t help it and just as Camille said, ¡°Okay,¡± she leaned slightly forwards and kissed the tip of his cock before he pulled back and helped her up.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she whispered, blushing.


    ¡°No reason to be sorry, if you knew the things I wanted to do just then, you might not like me very much,¡± he said, smiling as she stood.


    ¡°I highly doubt that,¡± Kelly said.


    Camille had Duncane forwards then, helping her lift a long white cushioned massage table into the lighted area. As he finished, she came over to him. He smiled and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°You looked gorgeous baby.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°You okay?¡±


    Duncan nodded, smiling widely. ¡°Very much so. Have fun with this next part, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, who wants to be the lucky one and get massaged first?¡± Camille asked.


    Luc smiled and gestured to Kelly. ¡°You go ahead first. You¡¯ll enjoy it.¡±


    She returned his smile and shrugged. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Great. Kelly, go ahead and slide up on the table and turn your head to the side. ¡°Luc, you¡¯ve done this before, go ahead and cover her with the towel and put on the white shorts.¡±


    Kelly watched as they moved around a little and then felt Luc as he draped a towel across body.


    ¡°Let me know if I start to hurt you,¡± he said, leaning low.


    She nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Okay Kelly, you¡¯ll probably hear us moving around you pretty closely, it¡¯s just Frank and I with the cameras. We¡¯ll be focusing on Luc¡¯s hands as they move across your body. I want you both to keep in mind what we¡¯re going for here. The viewer has to expect that there¡¯s going to be some naughtiness going on. They¡¯ll see Luc rubbing you down, but you¡¯ll have to get into it like he¡¯s turning you on, even if he isn¡¯t. We need it to seem like you can¡¯t stand it and have to take his cock in your mouth, or he has to dive in between your legs because he can¡¯t stand it. We¡¯re not doing hardcore with this scene, but you guys can get as ¡°friendly¡± as you like to make it seem more like you¡¯re going to end the session with a friendly romp.¡±


    They both nodded.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll start with Kelly on her stomach. Luc will work your shoulders, your back, your waist and then legs, ankles and feet. The towel will stay on your buttocks until he yfully starts to move it up and away. The fantasy is that this naughty masseuse is taking liberties with his client and she gets turned on and has an orgasm, and then we switch and do the same with Luc on the table and Kelly rubbing him down.¡±


    They started rolling again, and Luc began by warming his hands up and rubbing oil on them. Turning, he began to knead and roll his fists into Kelly¡¯s back as shey on the table beneath him. He leaned over the table, d in a loose fitting pair of white shorts. His semi-erect cock was protruding outwards, but only slightly.

 597

    Coming around to her top, he continued to rub and Kelly felt it briefly brush aside some of her hair and gently push against the top of her head. He kept moving around the table as he rubbed and kneaded, his fists and fingers making small circles in her back. It felt amazing and he seemed like he really knew what he was doing.


    Soon, he worked his way down to her back, and then her hips and upper buttocks. He pulled the towel as he went, and Kelly knew you could see a hint of breast from the side. Moving around, he began to rub her feet and ankles, and then thighs, then further, moving his hands across her inner thighs. She was briefly taken back to her time on the beach in The Bahamas with Jesse, the handsy college student. She moaned in appreciation of his ministrations.


    ¡°Slide it up just a bit now,¡± Camille said, and Kelly could feel him pushing the towel up, now barely more than a few inches of cloth across her buttocks, and revealing more of her treasure. She felt a thumb intruding up into the crease of her thigh and buttock, pushing upwards as the other thumb repeated the maneuver on the other side.


    Sighing, she knew she was getting wet and only hoped she didn¡¯t start oozing on to the table.


    ¡°Lose the towelpletely now,¡± Camille said.


    Kelly felt briefly exposed before Luc¡¯s hands quickly began to massage again, this time directly on her buttocks and in the crease, very close to her pussy. His strong fingers suddenly slid downwards, sliding across both sides of her pussy and pushing it together. She moaned loudly.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Moaning is fine,¡± Camille said. ¡°If you have an orgasm it will look much more natural.¡±


    Kelly giggled briefly but nodded as he continued to rub, squeezing both sides of her pussy, and yet not directly on her sex. His thumbs moved back upwards and slid across her butthole, pausing to rub gently in a circle briefly before Camille stopped them.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Looking good guys. Kelly, let¡¯s get you on your back now for your frontal massage. Luc, proceed in the same fashion.¡±


    He helped her turn over and then began to work her shoulders. Again, she briefly felt his now fully erect, prick bounce briefly into her head. She smiled as his hands rubbed down her arms and then across to her stomach to slowly rub upwards across her breasts. He was thankfully gentle with her nipple rings, and his fingers gently tweaked and pulled at her nipples. Rubbing and prodding, his hands eventually worked downwards to her thighs, calves and feet. He slowly began the inexorable trip back upwards until he got to her crotch. His fingers prodding and rubbing in small circles, he slid them up both sides of her pussy, pushing it together and then releasing it. She moaned audibly and opened her mouth.


    ¡°Okay, Luc, get close to her sex and make it look like¡­ nice¡­ perfect,¡± Camille said.


    She could feel warm breath on her pussy and saw him look up at her smiling. She nced over at Duncan, but could see his smile even through the camera lighting. Slowly, Luc¡¯s tongue appeared and licked the inside of her thigh. She fell back and sighed in anticipation, his fingers continuing to rub the outside of her pussy, still, he didn¡¯t take any further action to move them closer, much to her disappointment.


    He stopped rubbing then and moved a hand up to the red thatch of fur she kept, and pushed gently upwards on the skin. The move gently exposing her clitoris and pulled it upwards, begging to be sucked. A warm breeze wafted across her pussy, drawing a low moan of pleasure as he blew across her softly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked, looking up at her.


    She smiled, and looked down at him. ¡°I¡¯m very okay,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful guys. I kept wanting you guys to go further, so I know the viewers will too. Let¡¯s go ahead and switch and we¡¯ll get Luc up on the table. Kelly, don¡¯t worry about the towel. This happens in pretty much this sequence in the video. The viewer already knows that things turn sexual so there¡¯s no need for pretense.¡±


    Kelly nodded and smiled as Luc slid onto the table. His cock had begun to subside finally and wasying underneath his testicles. She grabbed the bottle of oil and warmed her hands in the same fashion as he had and began to slowly rub. She started at his shoulders, her small but strong hands rubbing his upper and lower back, and then she moved to his feet, ankles, calves, and thighs.


    ¡°Okay, Kelly. We want it to seem like your teasing him, drawing out the actual touching of his equipment¡±


    She nodded and began to rub his upper thighs and buttocks, and was mildly appreciative that he was basically hairless. Eventually, he turned over and she started over at his shoulders.


    Perched over the low table, her breasts would asionally brush his face or lips, but Camille had instructed him to resist doing anything to her. This part was supposed to be about a woman¡¯s affection for a man, and his eptance of that.


    She worked down his torso and to his waist, then moved again to his feet and moved upwards from there. Slowly, she worked her hands up one thigh, gently but forcefully kneading the muscles before switching and repeating the process on the other side. She could see his prick hanging low over his balls and then smiled to herself when it began to bob slowly upwards the closer she got, until it flipped over and was hanging half-way erect and to the side. She nervously nced at Camille and then Duncan.


    ¡°Okay, Kelly, just do what you feelfortable with,¡± Camille said as her Duncan nodded and smiled.


    She took a deep breath and turned back. Slowly, she rubbed her hands inward on both of his thighs, across the joint and to his groin. Her hand shifted then and slid underneath his cock, sliding it back and forth as it draped across the back of it. She slowly turned her hand over then. Nervously, she gently gripped it and began to slowly rub him up and down, the other hand moving lower to gently knead and rub his balls. He quickly grew erect as she moved down between his legs. Lowering her face, she got as close as she dared to get and continued to stroke, his cock swellingpletely and filling her hand enough to where she could use two. He groaned and smiled down at her as she stroked, her small fingers dwarfed by therge organ he¡¯d been equipped with.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do a body slide and see how that looks,¡± Camille said, after a few minutes of filming Kelly giving him a handjob. She quickly exined to Kelly what she wanted. Turning, she grinned at her husband who smiled and nodded that he was still good.


    Kelly climbed up on the table as Lucy prone on his back. His cock still looked deliciously erect as she took the oil and poured some over her body. Then, she lowered herself on top of him and began to slide her body up and down his, her pale flesh in contrast to his.


    *****


    Duncan


    He¡¯d never been as turned on as he was at that moment, watching his wife¡¯s petite body leaning over the other man on the table. Her red hair was covering her back and hanging down, dragging across his face as she rubbed lower on his torso. He saw here back up a little, her nipples brushing across Luc¡¯s face.


    ¡°How can he not lick them? They¡¯re right there!¡±Duncan marveled. Kelly was clearly turned on, that much was clear. She methodically rubbed and scrubbed at the man, her hands forceful on his skin.


    Duncan smiled when she moved lower, unable to contain himself. It seemed so naughty, what they¡­ what she was doing. He didn¡¯t care, though. He wished he could walk over and start fucking her. His cock was at full mast and had been since she¡¯d started the first scene with the French man.


    Soon, his beloved moved higher and then nced over at Camille, and then himself for support, as Camille gave more instructions. She tentatively began to reach for his groin area, but teasingly had her hand underneath it. Then, suddenly, it happened. She had her hand around another man¡¯s cock. She stroked it gently and nced over at him, briefly. Duncan smiled at her as she reached for Luc¡¯s balls with the other hand. He watched as she stroked up and down, her fingers squeezing gently around his shaft as she worked it, slowly jerking him off. After a short session of stroking, Camille called a stop and had them switch to a body slide, which sounded odd to Duncan.


    He quickly understood the meaning though, as Camille exined it and Kelly excitedly oiled herself down. She moved over to the table again and climbed up on top, straddling the young man for a moment before drawing her legs in and beginning to rub her body up and down his, her breasts brushing across his chest and then down to his stomach and all the way up to his face. Unable to contain himself, heshed out briefly with a tongue at a passing nipple, causing Kelly to giggle and Camille to scold him.


    Duncan moved, so he could see between her legs at what was going on. Smiling, he watched as his wife moved upwards higher than she had before, the action causing Luc¡¯s very erect penis to slide out from under her and point upwards. Down she slid, returning back to her original position, but his cock was in the way now, and pointed directly at her pussy. She gasped and looked back as the tip pushed against her lips for a moment, before folding and contorting weirdly back on itself.


    Luc groaned underneath her as she slid up his body again, her nipples brushing past his mouth and waiting tongue. She moaned in pleasure then as he reached down to adjust himself. The movement, coupled with her sliding back down, caused her to run her pussy over the back of his hand.


    Duncan nudged Camille and pointed between their legs. She moved around and began to photograph as Frank came around with the video camera. Again his wife slid up and again Luc¡¯s prick slid out from under her. Down she went for the return trip, her oiled body sliding easily across his. His cock again struck home, pushing further up her slit, sliding directly upwards towards her anus, until she stopped, moaning, and slid back towards his face.


    Duncan very much wanted to have sex with his wife at that moment, but knew that he¡¯d spoil the shoot if he did anything. He¡¯d have her in the truck, or in the changing room. He wouldn¡¯t be able to wait.


    She looked back at him then, her eyes intense and ame as she slid back and forth on the young man.


    Camille directed her to sit, and basically masturbate Luc by stroking his cock with her hand and her pussy at the same time. Kelly smiled and did so quickly, moving to slide her thighs along his so her drenched cunt perched atop his shaft. She stroked in perfect time with her pelvic thrusts, her hips sliding forwards as her pussy hugged his cock and slowly massaged it forwards and backwards. Again and again the excited young woman dragged her pussy slowly across his cock, working her hand up and down as she did so.


    He grunted in pleasure and then nodded at Camille, signaling that he was close. Camille moved around as Kelly continued to slide forwards and backwards, lost in the eroticism of the moment. A final cry of pleasure escaped his lips, and Kelly gasped as a stream of cum shot from the head of the young man¡¯s cock. Grinning, she stopped moving her hips and slid backwards, her hands stroking rhythmically and pointing the streams towards his chest. He groaned again and again, his stomach flexing and rxing while she jerked him steadily.


    Camille zoomed in a final time, and then nudged Duncan and pointed at a stack of folded towels. Nodding, he grabbed two and walked them over.


    ¡°Woooo!¡± Camille yelled, pping and cheering. ¡°That was super hot you guys!¡±

 598

    Kelly grinned and hopped off the table, reaching for a towel and taking a drink of some bottled water that Frank brought for them.


    ¡°Thanks! That was so much fun!¡± she said, turning and grinning widely at Duncan. He smiled and realized at that moment, how truly, truly lucky he was. He loved that fiery ball of energy so damn much, it seemed like it would rip his heart from his chest. He felt like he finally had his answer. He would, in fact, enjoy seeing another man with his wife. Those who would judge them be damned.


    ¡°You guys looked really good,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how erotic that was!¡±


    Luc smiled and epted the towel, drying himself of cum, sweat, and oil. As he finished with that one, he disappeared into the bathroom and emerged a few minutester, dressed and cleaned up. He immediately came back over to Duncan and Kelly who were engaged in conversation about the shoot and how fun it was.


    He reached out and shook Duncan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you for allowing me to spend a little time with your beautiful wife. I consider myself blessed to have been allowed to enjoy her as I did.¡± He turned and kissed Kelly on the cheek, backing up slightly to address her. ¡°You are a delight to work with.¡±


    Kelly smiled and looked back at him as she stood there naked, ¡°You were wonderful and I¡¯m d I got to work with such a gentleman for my first boy/girl shoot.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we work together again, no?¡± he asked, a wry smileing to his lips. He turned and nudged Duncan in the ribs. ¡°Maybe next time we get to go a little farther, yes?¡± Duncanughed and nodded along with him.


    ¡°It was a pleasure to meet you, Luc,¡± Duncan said, smiling and shaking his hand a final time.


    ¡°Actually, next time I bring my own beautiful wife and we can all four have some fun,¡± Luc said.


    ¡°That sounds like a really good time,¡± Kelly said, grinning.


    ¡°Au revoir, mes amis¡±he said, turning and heading out the door.


    Camille came forwards then and smiled widely at the two. ¡°So what did you think?¡±


    ¡°Very hot,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I couldn¡¯t be prouder of her.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Kelly blushed, unable to remove the smile from her face. ¡°That was so much fun.¡±


    ¡°So everyone is okay?¡± Camille asked.


    ¡°Oh, very okay,¡± Kelly answered, looking at Duncan.


    ¡°Very much so,¡± he said.


    ¡°Feel free to use our shower in the changing room if you need to Kelly. We¡¯ll be cleaning up in here for a little while, so take your time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Camille,¡± Kelly said, moving forwards and hugging her. Chuckling, she embraced the lithe, nude redhead.


    ¡°Oops, sorry. Forgot I was naked, ha-ha,¡± Kelly said. She quickly disappeared into the changing room and Duncan heard a shower start to run. After cleaning herself off, she got dressed and came back out.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your check,¡± Camille said, smiling and handing it to Kelly. ¡°Worth every penny!¡±


    ¡°Thanks again Camille,¡± Duncan said. ¡°We¡¯ll see you in six months!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± she replied as they began to leave. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡±


    Duncan looked down as Kelly practically wrapped herself around his arm and snuggled up to him on the way out.


    ¡°So how horny are you?¡± she asked as they walked to the truck. He walked her around to her side of the vehicle, quietly, and opened the door. Smiling as she turned towards the truck, he reached forwards and lifted her skirt, his fingers quickly beginning to pull at the underwear. She pped his hands away yfully.


    ¡°Stop that, you bad man, we¡¯re in public,¡± she admonished.


    He didn¡¯t stop however, and pushed her forwards as she gasped, a wide smile finding its way to her face again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember asking for permission,¡± he said, his voice suddenly deep andmanding.


    Quickly reaching down, he unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out as she giggled and spread her legs a little. ¡°Uh oh, I¡¯m in trouble for being a little slut, aren¡¯t I?¡± she asked, looking back and pouting yfully.


    He grinned and moved forwards, his cock still erect from the excitement of the shoot. Sliding it gently across her pussy, he leaned forwards and grabbed both of her hips.


    ¡°I¡¯m just reiming what¡¯s mine,¡± he said, reaching up to wrap a hand up in her hair.


    Her face was wracked with surprise and she was severely turned on. He pushed into her gently, letting her briefly adjust before he began to slide deeper and deeper, her head lolling forwards. He suddenly remembered what she¡¯d done for him the other day, making him think about Amy when he was fucking her. He smiled.


    ¡°I want you to close your eyes and picture Luc behind you right now. He¡¯s got his cock in you and he¡¯s thrusting, fucking you. I¡¯m standing next to you and watching you, a huge smile on my face. Can you see it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh God, Duncan, yes,¡± she moaned. He felt her squeeze her muscles, her Kegels, and the rippled convulsion washed down the length of his cock. With one hand gently pulling her hair, the other gripped one of her delicious butt cheeks and squeezed as she began to softly yelp when his cock powered into her over and over.


    ¡°Do you enjoy it when Luc fucks you?¡± Duncan asked, grinning.


    ¡°Oh fuck yes,¡± Kelly answered. ¡°Fuck me harder,¡± she groaned, her face t on the truck seat.


    His cock was practically mming into her, again and again as she yelped into the seat. ¡°Oh my God,¡± she moaned, her back arching as she began to clench down on him, her cunt seizing and her body filling with endorphins.


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ oh fuck¡­ yes¡­ yes¡­¡± she moaned.


    Duncan began to cum then, having held out as long as he could for being so turned on. Kelly groaned and ground her hips backwards as she felt his warm seed plunge into her. His cock slid smoothly in and out, rivulets of cum leaking from her pussy as the massive organ made its way back and forth inside it. Finally, several minutes after he finally stoppeding and stopped stroking back and forth into her, he lifted her up into the truck without bothering to cover her, and shut the door, walking around to his side as he put his cock back in his pants.


    Climbing in, he smiled as she grinned up at him from her side.


    ¡°You definitely just fucked my brains out,¡± she said,ughing. They drove home without incident after that, and fell into bed snuggled tightly together.


    The next morning, he awoke to the familiar sensation of her lips around his cock, her soft moans wafting up from beneath the sheet and her warm hands stroking his steadily growing prick. He threw the cover aside and smiled down at her as she grinned yfully back up at him.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he groaned, stretching his arms, shoulders, and back as she powerfully sucked the tip of his cock and stroked faster.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she mumbled, her mouth full of his dick. She giggled and lowered her face again, her lips sliding far down on his cock as he felt his cock head hit the back of her throat. She gagged slightly, but quickly repeated the move and he felt it brush the back of her throat again. She groaned then, pushing hard and he felt the tip pushing against the soft flesh of her throat. Finally, she couldn¡¯t push anymore and had to breathe. Gasping for air, she ripped it out of mouth and stroked it as a long line of saliva hung from her lips back to his cock.


    He groaned in pleasure at the sight and quickly reached down with both hands. Spinning her over easily, he slid on top of her and kissed her slime covered face quickly. Her tongue was furiously entwining with his as he reached down between their legs and pulled his cock down to her squishy pussy. One quick thrust and he was in, his dick sliding deeply into her as her pussy fought to ept his girth. Lovingly wrapping itself around him, her cunt sucked hungrily at it as he pulled back, and then plunged back in. Her pussy pulled at the skin of his cock, fingers of pleasure rocketing through both of them. He pulled both hands up to her face then and gripped it, lifting her head slightly and forcing her face towards his. She stared directly into his eyes as his cock curved into her again and again, its girth pushing out her lips and drawing them in slightly before the return trip pulled them back.


    He groaned, feeling her flex her muscles again, and then felt her orgasm kick off. She yelped and wed briefly at his back as he thrust deeply into her, his cock bottoming out as her pussy clenched down hard on him. She yelped and gasped at him, her eyes locked on his.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned, thrusting faster and faster, ¡°FUCK,¡± he groaned a final time, his cock spraying its load deeply into her as she gasped and wed at him.


    ¡°Fuck, yes,¡± she whispered, her own orgasm powering harder and causing her body to clench stiffly and her neck and back to arch. He kept sliding into her again and again, his cock head dumping load after load into her quaking cunt.


    She moaned and finally her body rxed as she reached up and pulled him down to her, their lips quickly finding each other. Copsing, he slid to her side and pulled her close to him.


    ¡°You fuck me so good, baby,¡± she grinned, turning around and nuzzling his chest.


    He smiled and fought to catch his breath. ¡°Back at you, sexy,¡± he said, kissing her briefly. He felt her hand slide downwards to gently stroke his diminishing erection. They rxed for a while, letting their bodies recover and basking in the afterglow.


    Finally, Kelly pulled back and looked up at him. ¡°I liked what you didst night,¡± she said.


    ¡°Mmm?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Fucking me after I yed,¡± she rified. ¡°I was talking to Marie about all the ins and outs of being with other people and being in an open rtionship at lunch the other day. She said that it¡¯s important for couples that swing and y around with other couples to spend time reconnecting.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I agree. That sounds like something we need to definitely do.¡±


    ¡°We have to add that to our list of rules. After we y, we have to spend time together. We need time to be affectionate with each other and reconnect. I think we should do it by making love as soon as possible. If that¡¯s not physically possible though, we have to do it at the earliest opportunity.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°So you¡¯re saying when I send you off to go fuck Mark, Drake, and Ed, when you get back I need to fuck you as soon as possible.¡±


    She giggled and yfully pped his arm. ¡°That¡¯s a special case, though. My poor little pussy would be so sore and abused by that point, baby.¡± She giggled and slid atop him.


    He shrugged yfully.


    ¡°You¡¯d really punish my naughty little pussy that much by shoving this giant cock in me after I¡¯d been freshly fucked by three or four other men?¡± She looked at him with wide, innocent, eyes as she spoke, her hand stroking him again.


    He chuckled and kissed her forehead. Quiet for a moment, he paused and then, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m saying. I¡¯ll definitely be reiming your pussy as mine.¡±


    She grinned and wriggled upwards to kiss him. ¡°I can guarantee you that my pussy will always be yours, baby.¡±


    He smiled and kissed her deeply, one hand moving around to the back of her head and pulling her close.


    ¡°We just might loan it out from time to time,¡± he whispered, drawing a cackle ofughter from her. She looked back up at him and shook her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re rotten,¡± she said yfully. The twoy there for a few more minutes before finally sumbing to the need to rouse themselves for the day.


    He smiled then, as an idea found its way to his head.

 599

    Kelly


    Her day started out like normal, lots of work and keeping the new girl upied. She had her sorting through a pile of papers and she¡¯d stood up, bending over the table. The move caused her skirt to ride up and show a bit more leg than she probably intended, and she had a deliciously curvy ass for a skinny girl.


    Mr. Sellers came out and shed Kelly a grin. She rolled her eyes and shook a finger at him admonishingly. Then, yfully, she stood and walked over to where the girl was looking through the papers and leaned over with her, mimicking the movement and giving Mr. Sellers two rears to admire. Kelly idly chatted with the eighteen year old and nced back to see her bossughing. She smirked as he gave her a thumbs up and then she turned back around for a few minutes longer to let him enjoy the view some more.


    A littleter in the morning, she got a text from Duncan. ¡°Find a way to sh your boss today.¡±


    She giggled and shook her head at the text. She was a little shocked at him, but smiled and resolved to give it a shot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, Baby,¡± she said, and sent him a devil smiley face.


    Later, Kelly decided to have a little fun with her boss and knocked on his door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± he said.


    Kelly briefly adjusted her top so that her cleavage was prominent, and slid inside quietly.


    ¡°You filthy old man,¡± she whispered,ing up to his desk leaning over. She saw his eyes immediately grow wider and look down her top.


    You are such a tramp she thought.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­,¡± he stammered.


    ¡°I saw you staring at that poor girl,¡± she said. ¡°And then you stared at me too, didn¡¯t you.¡±


    He stammered incoherently again.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing it right now, too, aren¡¯t you?¡± she asked.


    He swallowed and then slowly nodded. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Kelly smirked. ¡°You¡¯re just trying to see my nipple rings, aren¡¯t you? Marie must have told you that I had them. She straightened up and lifted both hands up to grab her rings, albeit through her clothes. Her mouth fell open slightly as she pulled them out against the fabric of her sexy bra.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had them since I was neen. My first boyfriend wanted me to get them and bought them for me.¡±


    He looked like a deer in the headlights.


    ¡°Would you like to see?¡± she asked.


    He nodded, slowly at first.


    ¡°Is that a yes?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yyyyyes¡­,¡± he stammered.


    ¡°That didn¡¯t sound like you wanted to see them very much,¡± she said, pouting. ¡°I guess I better go back to work.¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± he said. ¡°C¡­ can I please?¡±


    She¡¯d begun walking towards the door, but stopped and turned when he called out. ¡°Please what?¡±


    Her heart was pounding in her chest and she was fighting to keep from shaking. She could get fired if he got offended by her offer, but her excitement was through the roof. She felt that increasinglymon, delightful squishiness in her panties.


    He swallowed hard again. ¡°Can I please see your nipple rings? For¡­ research,¡± he said, then rolled his eyes at how dumb it sounded.


    She nearlyughed, but figured she¡¯d better finish this little game she¡¯d started at her husband¡¯s behest.


    Slowly, she unbuttoned her shirt and disyed herself to him. She couldn¡¯t help but bit her lip nervously for a moment, before smiling and covering herself up.


    Eventually the day ended without much more excitement. As she got ready to leave, she nced over at Marie and chuckled. Danielle was standing in front of the taller woman, looking upwards as she moved close.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a boyfriend?¡± Marie asked. ¡°Of course you do, a gorgeous girl like yourself.¡±


    Kelly rolled her eyes as she watched Marie putting the moves on an eighteen year old.


    ¡°Okay, Duckling,¡± Marie said, yfully brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°You and your boyfriend have a wonderful evening together.¡± The young girl giggled nervously, obviously flustered with Marie¡¯s seduction. She managed to stammer ¡°goodbye¡± three times before she started to turn. ¡°We¡¯ll see you tomorrow,¡± Marie said, reaching up and cing both hands on the girl¡¯s cheeks and then leaning in for a several-second long, more-than-friends, goodbye kiss.


    Kelly rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    The flustered blonde smiled and turned, running into a filing cab and then quickly apologizing to it in her bewilderment. Marie smiled sweetly and waved as the smiling girl turned and waved three more times and said goodbye twice, before finally being able to make it out of the door. She reappeared a few secondster to grab her purse and keys from her desk. She grinned sheepishly and waved a final time while Kelly and Marie looked on in bemused silence. The poor girl finally made it out of the office unscathed and disappeared around the corner.


    Kelly turned and looked at her friend in silent admonishment.


    She grinned widely in response.


    ¡°Seducing the new girl?¡±


    Marie giggled. ¡°Come on, she needs to loosen up. I took her to lunch today and she said she¡¯s never even had sex! Come on, she¡¯s eighteen, what¡¯s she waiting for?¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°I dunno, Marie, maybe the right guy?¡±


    Marie rolled her eyes and waved the notion away. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just a little harmless fun.¡±


    Kelly sighed and went to gather her things. Marie came up behind her then and spun her around. ¡°Tell me you wouldn¡¯t like to see that cute little blonde between your legs, her adorable face looking up at you while she devoured your pussy,¡± she said, running a hand down her body and rubbing gently at Kelly¡¯s pussy.


    Kelly sighed and closed her eyes for a moment, but wriggled free of her grasp a few secondster. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that wouldn¡¯t be fun¡­¡± she said, grinning and knocking Marie¡¯s arms away.


    ¡°Can you imagine, the cute little blonde head working on your pussy for hours.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Well, I can certainly imagine it now.¡±


    Marie giggled and turned towards her own desk. ¡°We¡¯re eating out this weekend, at a nice restaurant I mean. Ed has some big news for everyone.¡±


    Kelly smirked at the double entendre. ¡°Okay,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Duncan.¡±


    ¡°Are you ever gonna let me fuck him?¡± Marie asked suddenly.


    Kelly grinned. ¡°Well, you nearly didst weekend. I seem to remember seeing someone with my husband¡¯s dick in her mouth.¡±


    Marie grinned. ¡°As fun as that was, I need to get impaled on that thing.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be too long. You ready to leave?¡±


    Marie nodded and gathered her things. Locking up behind her, Kelly stopped and looked over at her friend as they walked to the elevator. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±


    Marie nodded. ¡°Of course! What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Duncan and I were asked kind of an odd question by Zeke and Amy. She said they¡¯re looking for a couple to fool around with, which was kind of why we brought them to the party. She asked us if we wanted to be the couple they¡¯d been looking for. Specifically, someone to be in charge of them, so to speak.¡±


    Marie smiled. ¡°So they spend all day being in charge, and they want to y around with a couple that will be in charge of their sex life, to an extent.¡±


    ¡°Yes, pretty much that,¡± Kelly said. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°We talked for a little bit at my swim party. Simply put, what they¡¯re looking for is for some couple, you and your husband, to basically tell them what to do. Treat them like you are their masters and they are your ves, and that they are only there to do what you tell them.


    ¡°They want that from Duncan and me?¡±


    Marie nodded as they reached the elevator to the parking garage. ¡°The thought of doing what someone else wants instead of their own desires is very exciting to some people. It¡¯s like¡­ they don¡¯t want tobel it as dominant and submissive, but that¡¯s essentially what it is.¡±


    Kelly nodded, understanding. ¡°So the next time I bring Zeke over, I make him¡­ do¡­ something¡­¡± she trailed off.


    ¡°Well, Zeke¡¯s into being humiliated, remember. He probably enjoys a blowjob as much as the next guy, but forcing him to watch his wife pleasure someone else is more along the lines of what he wants. I¡¯m sure as you guys progress, you can force him to go down on one of your more¡­ brte¡­ friends,¡± Marie said, indicating herself and grinning.


    Kelly snickered.


    ¡°But seriously, it¡¯s probably better if you and Duncan order Amy to go give someone a blowjob or you know¡­ go do other things. While that happens, Zeke sees that he¡¯s powerless to intervene and Amy gets off on being told what to do. I¡¯m sure any guy there would be happy to throw himself upon the altar of sacrifice and get head from that adorable creature.¡±

 600

    Kelly smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll have to see if they will be able to attend on Saturday.¡±


    They reached the parking garage then and stepped out. ¡°Alright, bye girl,¡± Marie said, cking noisily to her car.


    She waved and quickly drove home. Duncan met her at the door and quickly gave her a kiss.


    ¡°I got some rification from Marie on what Zeke and Amy are really asking for,¡± she said as they ate dinner.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°So¡­ the next time we spend time with them, we have to be strict with them. Order them to do things and basically be in control of what they do. It¡¯s not like controlling a mindless automaton, it¡¯s more along the lines of, ¡°Pull your cock out, or pull your panties off and give them to the waiter, go suck Mark¡¯s dick.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°That does sound like something they¡¯d enjoy.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°So, we can do that?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see why not.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to be the one to take control, though,¡± she said.


    Duncan came around behind her and began to gently knead and rub her shoulders. ¡°You think so?¡± he asked sincerely.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll interject a few things here and there, and take control of Zeke when the time is right, but I think you need to be the one that¡¯s ordering them around, so to speak. See, Zeke likes that he¡¯s not in control, not that he¡¯s necessarily being ordered around. He likes seeing his wife subjected to your control and her having to bend to your will, not his.¡±


    He nodded as he squeezed and rubbed at her tired muscles.


    ¡°Do you think you have it in you to tell two cops what to do?¡±


    He smiled and kissed her neck softly, eliciting a moan and drawing a smile to her face. ¡°I can certainly give it a try.¡±


    After doing the washing up, they went to the living room and discussed some rules that they had for the two before they finally agreed to do it.


    The rest of the week was spent workingte, followed by a quick meal, a few hours of rxing and then bed. They didn¡¯t find much time to be intimate with each other, but knew that it would all be made right on the weekend. Friday came, and it was time for their date with Zeke and Amy.


    Duncan and Kelly chose the restaurant this time, a nice steak house that was a little out of the way and secluded. The restaurant was on the way out of town, ten miles or so past their house, so Zeke and Amy just drove their car to Kelly and Duncan¡¯s house, and got in Duncan¡¯s truck.


    They made idle conversation as they drove to the steak house, but eventually, Zeke broached the subject of bing the ¡°couple they¡¯d been looking for.¡±


    ¡°So did you guys ever get a chance to talk about what my wife asked for us?¡±


    Kelly smiled and winked at Duncan. ¡°About us bing your masters and you having to do everything we say like good little ves?¡±


    She saw Zeke turn and smile at his wife. ¡°So is that a yes?¡± he asked with a knowing smile.


    She grinned and nodded as she shifted to look in the back seat at them.


    ¡°First, we¡¯ve got some rules, before wepletely agree,¡± Kelly said.


    They both nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    ¡°1: The safe word is ¡°Red.¡± If you hear the safe word during any of our fun-times, whatever you¡¯re doing at the time stops immediately. This is for both of us. Any member of our little sub-group here can use it.¡±


    They both nodded. ¡°We were going to say the same thing; that we needed a safe word,¡± Zeke replied.


    ¡°2: You¡¯ll tell us if you don¡¯t want to y ¡°Master and ve,¡± and want to just have a normal night out with us.¡±


    They smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s probably going to be pretty intoxicating and addictive to be treated like we¡¯ve wanted, and like y¡¯all did the other night, but we both promise to let you know when we want to just be us.¡± Amy nced over at Zeke who nodded in agreement with her statement. ¡°And 3?¡± she asked.


    ¡°3: You¡¯ll tell us if you guys aren¡¯t happy with what we¡¯re doing, with how it¡¯s going for y¡¯all.¡±


    Amy shrugged and nodded. ¡°That sounds eptable.¡±


    ¡°4: Communicate, with us and with each other. That¡¯s all!¡±


    Zeke smiled. ¡°Those sound very reasonable.¡±


    Amy grinned excitedly and looked at Duncan in the mirror. ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡±


    ¡°So, do you guys have any rules for us?¡± Kelly asked.


    Zeke nced over at his wife and shrugged. ¡°We didn¡¯t actually think about that,¡± he said,ughing.


    ¡°I think we were too excited at the prospect of finally finding a couple that we click with,¡± Amy agreed. ¡°We really like you guys!¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°Aww,¡± she said. ¡°We really like you guys too!¡±


    Amy snapped her fingers then. ¡°I¡¯ve got one, but it kind of goes without saying.¡±


    ¡°Fire away,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t make us doing anything illegal, or that will get either of us in trouble or jeopardize our jobs.¡±


    Kelly and Duncan both chuckled. ¡°Well, Amy, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to ask you to go rob a bank or something, Sweetheart,¡± he said.


    Everyoneughed at that. ¡°Wait,¡± Kelly said. ¡°What about the other night. That was pretty illegal, public nudity, sex in public¡­ or whatever,¡± she said.


    ¡°Public indecency, lewd behavior,¡± Zeke said, grinning. ¡°That stuff is okay,¡± he said, ¡°as long as no one else is around. We were thinking more along the lines making Amy get nude in front of a lot of people in a crowded restaurant or like.. at the mall. We¡¯ll have to use the safe word if you try and make us do that.¡±


    ¡°And we really don¡¯t want to ever use the safe word,¡± Amy agreed.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Kelly and Duncan said. ¡°We¡¯re both definitely on the shy side, so we won¡¯t ask you to do anything we¡¯re notfortable with,¡± Kelly replied. ¡°No other rules or restrictions?¡±


    ¡°Well, I doubt you¡¯d be into these examples,¡± Amy said, ¡°but don¡¯t ask either of us to do anything with poop, pee, or blood.¡±


    ¡°Eww,¡± Kelly said, scrunching her face. ¡°Who the heck would be into that stuff?¡±


    Duncan¡¯s face was screwed up in disgust as well.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have to worry about that,¡± Zeke said,ughing.


    ¡°Just covering all the bases,¡± Amy said, slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°Anything other than that?¡± Duncan asked finally, smiling back at her in the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Other than those things, you can ask my wife to do whatever you want,¡± Zeke said, smiling over at her. She grinned in response.


    Everyone nodded and seemed to happily ept the rules and the new dynamic.


    Duncan nced around. ¡°So are we ying tonight?¡± he asked the other three in the truck.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Amy smiled and looked at her husband for all of two seconds before she answered. ¡°Hell yes we are.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± he said. ¡°Come up here in the front seat with Kelly and me. Zeke, you stay put.¡±


    Kelly covered her mouth to hide augh and scooted over to allow the blonde up next to her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be sitting up here when we leave the restaurant too,¡± he said his voice going deep.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Amy said, unable to contain her excitement.


    ¡°After dinner, we¡¯re going to go dancing,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll be checking to make sure you¡¯re presentable before we leave. Kelly, my love,¡± Duncan said, drawing his wife¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Yes, Baby?¡±


    ¡°Will you do me a favor and check if Amy is wearing panties under that dress?¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Of course!¡±


    She leaned over and lifted the folds of Amy¡¯s sexy dress up and saw that, unsurprisingly, she was indeed wearing panties.


    ¡°She is,¡± Kelly confirmed.


    ¡°Pull them off of her and stick them in the glovepartment,¡± he said.


    Amy obediently lifted her hips, her eyes locked on Duncan as he drove and his wife stripped her of her underwear.


    ¡°Thank you, my love,¡± he said. ¡°Will you check and see if her pussy is wet?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯d love to,¡± she replied. She loved the way her husband was diving into his role as Master and resolved do everything she could to facilitate it. She deftly lifted Amy¡¯s dress again and slid her hand up her thigh. The expression on the blonde¡¯s face spoke volumes. It was probably the first time she¡¯d been touched by another woman in that manner. Fingers brushed through Amy¡¯s silky smooth blonde pubic hair and then slid further, causing her to gasp in surprise and mild arousal as Kelly gently rubbed her fingers amongst her folds.


    Smiling, Kelly pulled her hand out and rubbed the fingers together, seeing the juice she¡¯d pulled from her pussy dripping and hanging from them.


    ¡°She¡¯s very wet,¡± Kelly answered.


    ¡°Good. Make her clean your fingers,¡± he ordered.


    She grinned. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± she said. Amy hesitated, but only for a second, before she opened her mouth and allowed Kelly¡¯s juicy fingers entrance. She quickly sucked, her eyes moving to look at Kelly as she began to gently slurp and rub her tongue across the digits. Moaning softly, she sucked until Kelly felt that she¡¯d done a good enough job and pulled her fingers free.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Kelly said, kissing her cheek.


    ¡°Take her bra off. She won¡¯t be needing it at the restaurant or at the club.¡±

 601

    Smiling, Kelly helped her out of the top and quickly pulled the matching bra off and stuck it with the panties in the glove box.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I was thinking, Zeke. The next time you¡¯re working and Amy is off, I might need to borrow her. You¡¯ll be okay with that, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± he said with a wide smile.


    They arrived at the steak house then and sat in a secluded circr corner booth. Duncan sat between the two girls with Zeke on the outside. The waiter came by, a young man in his early 20s, and politely introduced himself. The small group put in their drink order and began to look at the menu.


    Though they were technically still ¡°ying,¡± the group resumed their normal dynamic and talked about the past week. Kelly told them how Marie was trying to seduce their eighteen year old office girl, and how she¡¯s teased her boss with her ass earlier in the week.


    Duncan told them of her newest photo shoot and how they¡¯d let themselves be filmed. He let Kelly tell the story of the fabulously suave Luc and their sweaty session together.


    Amy and Zeke had more boring weeks, and though they did speak, the stories weren¡¯t the least bit erotic.


    During supper, Zeke and Amy were very well behaved, so Kelly and Duncan left them alone.


    They finished eating and paid, and then all got in the truck again. This time, Kelly sat in the back with Zeke, though, and let Amy have the front seat with Duncan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a new rule,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Mmm?¡± Amy asked, looking back and smiling.


    ¡°Anytime you¡¯re in the front seat with my husband, you have to be giving him a blowjob, unless he says otherwise.¡±


    Amy smiled and turned back to Zeke. ¡°Did you hear that Baby? Kelly is going to be making me give her husband lots of blowjobs.¡±


    Zeke groaned and nodded. ¡°I heard, Baby. I bet he¡¯ll enjoy that.¡±


    ¡°I give really good blowjobs, don¡¯t I?¡± she asked him.


    He nodded. ¡°Wonderful blowjobs,¡± he confirmed.


    ¡°I guess you won¡¯t be getting anymore, what with Duncan upying my mouth so much.¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°I guess not,¡± he said.


    ¡°Lean forwards,¡± Kelly ordered him. ¡°Watch your wife as she sucks my husband¡¯s gorgeous cock.¡±


    Zeke nodded and did as he was told.


    Duncan smiled as Amy nced back at him, probably looking for some hidden signal the two had worked out between each other, and then leaned over to begin unzipping Duncan¡¯s fly and fishing around for his cock.


    Smiling at Kelly in the mirror, he blew her a kiss as Amy sighed in anticipation as she pulled him free. He wasn¡¯tpletely erect yet, but as her warm hands began to gingerly work and stroke his shaft, he quickly began to get there.


    ¡°Get your mouth on his cock,¡± Kelly ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± she answered quickly, and lowered her face to his crotch. Kelly leaned forwards and looked over his shoulder as Zeke slid up next to her.


    Amy¡¯s blonde head was slowly rising and falling in hisp as Duncan groaned in pleasure. ¡°You¡¯re very good at that, Amy,¡± he said.


    ¡°Tell my husband how much you love to suck his beautiful cock,¡± Kelly said.


    Amy sat up then, but continued to stroke him. ¡°I absolutely love to suck this gorgeous cock, Duncan. It¡¯s my favorite thing to do,¡± she said, and then lowered her face briefly back down to suck. Loud slurping sounds filled the cab for a few seconds before she came back up and resumed stroking. ¡°It¡¯s my job now, to suck your cock. I want to suck it so much, to suck it all the time. It¡¯s why we were introduced. It¡¯s what I was put here to do, to give you and Kelly pleasure and to suck this gorgeous cock.¡± She lowered her face again immediately and sucked him back in, her gorgeous blonde curls bouncing erotically as her face rose and lowered at his crotch, getting slowly faster and faster.


    ¡°Your wife is going to be swallowing a load of cum tonight, Zeke,¡± Kelly whispered. ¡°You¡¯d like that, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± she said. ¡°Knowing that your wife has another man¡¯s cum in her mouth turns you on, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Zeke groaned and nodded. ¡°It does, Ma¡¯am,¡± he confirmed.


    ¡°You¡¯re kind of a freak, aren¡¯t you Zeke,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Zeke the freak,¡± she said, breaking character for a second andughing. The rest of the group followed,ughing and breaking character as well. Amy sat up and shook her head then.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be a subservient little whore if you keep making meugh!¡± she said.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Kelly said, trying to stopughing.


    Zeke was shaking his head,ughing silently. ¡°That¡¯s pretty damn funny,¡± he admitted. ¡°That¡¯s not going away any time soon is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing not, bud,¡± Duncan said, ncing back and grinning. ¡°You can put me away now,¡± he said, looking over at Amy. ¡°We¡¯re getting close anyways.¡±


    Amy continued to giggle a little longer while she pushed Duncan¡¯s slowly diminishing erection back into his pants.


    They pulled in to the same club that Duncan and Kelly had gone to several weeks earlier with their other friends and hopped out.


    Duncan stopped Amy and looked at her dress. She was wearing a nice, slinky, red one-piece, so he made a quick adjustment and caused it to show more cleavage. She smiled and began to turn to head inside, but was surprised to see Duncan stop Kelly as well.


    ¡°Zeke,¡± Duncan said, shing a smile at Kelly. ¡°Remove my wife¡¯s panties please.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± he said, smiling.


    Briefly shocked, Kelly stood still as she felt Zeke¡¯s hands as they ran up her legs and quickly began to pull off her panties. She sucked in her lip briefly as she felt the cool night air on herhers.


    ¡°Follow that up with her bra, and please feel free to give her nipples a quick working over. We want people to notice them.¡±


    Zeke grinned and spun Kelly around. She shook her head seductively at her husband.


    ¡°Naughty man,¡± she said, smiling and looking around as Zeke worked the bra off. He reached around her body then and she inhaled sharply as he gently pulled on the rings, drawing her nipples from their slumber.


    She chewed at her lips as she felt herself getting wetter than she already was. ¡°Fuck¡­ Duncan¡­¡± she moaned, closing her eyes a second. Zeke smiled and finally released her.


    Satisfied that both of thedies were suitably dressed, they went inside the club and paid the cover. It seemed to be just as crowded as thest time they entered, and Duncan led them to the bar for a few drinks before they took thedies to the dance floor.


    ¡°Four shots of Jack,¡± he said to the bartender. As they got the shots, Duncan turned and pulled the other couple close. ¡°Here¡¯s to new friendships! I hope both couples get to enjoy each other as much as possible, and I hope our friendships never break.¡±


    ¡°Hear, hear,¡± the other three said, and quickly downed their shots.


    He pulled them in close again. ¡°Tonight is about rxing and getting each other turned on,¡± he began. ¡°There¡¯s no pretense of Kelly and I being your Masters here. Enjoy each other. Amy, dance with your husband, or whoever you wish. Kelly, you¡¯re free to do the same. Zeke, enjoy my wife if you wish. We¡¯re here to have fun!¡±


    The other three smiled widely and cheered briefly.


    Amy immediately pulled her husband out on the dance floor for a few songs and it was obvious the two were very much in love. Kelly found that she liked the way they looked at each other and how they interacted. The smiles that found their way to their faces when they looked into each other¡¯s eyes were adorable.


    She was dancing with Duncan the entire time, and the two of them were just as affectionate. They kissed and fondled each other for several songs, staring deeply into each other¡¯s eyes and connecting on a deeply meaningful level.


    Eventually, Amy and Zeke moved closer, and he asked if he could dance with Kelly.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Duncan said above the beat of the music. She kissed him quickly and moved over into slide easily into Amy¡¯s spot as she slid into hers.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Zeke was taller than her, but not as tall as Duncan. He was strong, and handsome, with short cropped blonde hair but no facial hair. His hand rested easily on the curve of her hip, just above her right buttock, the other on her other hip at times, hanging free or swaying in time with the beat at others.


    Smiling, she looked up at him. ¡°You know, I really didn¡¯t know what to expect the first time I saw you looking at me in my truck,¡± she said honestly.


    He smiled and nodded,ughing easily. ¡°I kept thinking that my supervisor would drive by and bust me looking at this gorgeous woman. You were so fucking sexy that night. When I saw you going down on your husband, and I saw the size of his¡­ equipment, I knew that I had to tell my wife about you guys.¡±


    Kelly felt his hand move inside her left arm then, brushing against her breast and sending tingles of pleasure racing through her body as it pulled gently against the nipple ring. Her eyes fluttered briefly as he ced his hand on her shoulder and pulled her closer. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°Absolutely. We¡¯ve both been a fan of our little fetish, and of being shared by the other. When we make love, she likes to fantasize about being taken by a man with a reallyrge dick. I knew that she¡¯d absolutely be enthralled with Duncan. It was just fortuitous luck that we ran into you that at the restaurant and again that Saturday night.¡±


    Kelly smiled and turned around quickly, backing her bubble butt up against him as he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close, both of them bouncing and gyrating in time with the music. He briefly rubbed upwards with one hand, his fingers lightly dancing and pinching at her breasts as her top briefly fell open.


    ¡°You are intoxicatingly sexy,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied. ¡°You¡¯re pretty damn yummy looking yourself, and judging from that suspiciously hard object I keep rubbing my butt on, you¡¯ve got nothing to be ashamed of down there.¡±


    Heughed and surprised her by kissing her gently on the neck. ¡°Thank you. I know it seems a little weird being turned on by¡­ well¡­ what I¡¯m turned on by. Amy knows just what to say to get my wheels spinning, and it can sound down right mean.¡± He spun her around as he finished speaking and pulled her close again, one hand sliding up from her navel all the way between her cleavage, damp with sweat, to her neck and back to her head for a moment before finally settling back on her shoulder.


    They stared at each other intensely, letting the music soak into them and speak to their bodies,manding them on how and where to move. Kelly found herself lost in the dancing. Zeke¡¯s hands were all over her body, gently squeezing her rump, briefly fondling her breasts or dancing on a stretch of her naked skin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet that it¡¯s incredible,¡± he said.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked quietly, grinding gently against his bulge as he cradled her to him.


    ¡°Making love to you,¡± he replied, pulling back and smiling as she blushed.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. A few secondster, the song changed and they quickly took the opportunity to slink off the dance floor and go to get some water. They stood close to each other as the bartender slid them some refreshment.

 602

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna have to go to the bathroom,¡± he said. ¡°Will you be okay here?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°I can see Duncan and Amy out there. I¡¯ll get him if I run into any boogeymen,¡± she said with a wink.


    He disappeared into the crowd then, heading towards the bathroom.


    As if by fate, a minute or soter, Kelly was bumped into by a very drunk, veryrge man.


    ¡°Oh, shit¡­ sexy¡­¡± he slurred. ¡°I¡¯m sssorry.¡±


    He clumsily fell into her again and knocked her back against the bar. ¡°Ouch,¡± she murmured, trying to push him off of her. ¡°Get off of me, please,¡± she said, ncing through the crowd for Duncan and Amy. He looked over instinctively and saw the concern and irritation in her eyes. Immediately he began to make his way over to her, but the crowd seemed to want to impede his progress as Amy tried to help him push through.


    ¡°Well now jussss hold on a minute,¡± the drunk said, slurring badly. ¡°I wansa seem them titties.¡± He reached forward and tried to grab a hold of her dress, but she pped his hands away.


    ¡°Ow, bitch,¡± he said suddenly, his face red. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± he started, but was immediately spun around and put in an arm lock by Zeke, who had suddenly appeared. He turned and got the bartender¡¯s attention with a yell.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Get a bouncer over here, now,¡± he ordered. Kelly was briefly shocked at how much Zeke¡¯s demeanor had switched. Gone was the agreeable, almost timid man that liked to be embarrassed and humiliated. Here was a very in charge and very confident man that didn¡¯t take shit off of anyone.


    The bartender whistled loudly and waved arge Hispanic man over, who immediately pushed through the crowd.


    ¡°He needs to leave, call him a cab,¡± Zeke said, handing the man over and shing the man his badge.


    ¡°Sure thing, officer,¡± he said. Duncan and Amy finally made it through the crowd. Duncan immediately looked at Kelly.


    ¡°Are you okay, Baby?¡± he asked. ¡°I tried like hell to get through that crowd.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m okay, Baby. I promise,¡± she said, smiling and kissing him.


    Duncan turned and shook Zeke¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you. I mean it,¡± he said.


    Zeke waved the thought away. ¡°If you or Amy were here, you would have done the same thing. We¡¯re friends, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d say we¡¯re way more than friends by now,¡± Amy said, grinning andughing.


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Kelly agreed. ¡°We¡¯re not letting one drunk asshole spoil our fun are we?¡± she asked, looking up at Duncan. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°Hell no!¡± The four moved back on to the dance floor then and began to move to the music, the two men switching partners back and forth again and again.


    *****


    Duncan


    Earlier that evening, before the incident with the drunk, Duncan had just switched partners with Zeke.


    Amy slid easily into his arms as if that was the one ce where she wanted to be.


    ¡°I really like you and your wife,¡± Amy said, looking up at him innocently. He smiled and stared down at her as they danced.


    ¡°Well, I really like you and your husband,¡± Duncan agreed. ¡°I¡¯m d that he caught Kelly and me getting freaky in my truck!¡±


    Amyughed loudly then.


    ¡°He told me that you had a really big dick, and that¡¯s something I used to tell him that I fantasized about. We used to like to tell each other what we were thinking of, and usually it revolved around a man with a really big dick taking me or forcing me to do things to him.¡±


    Duncan smiled and ran a hand down her back to gently grip a buttock. She smiled up at him. ¡°He told me that he had a perfect man for me.¡± She smiled and giggled then, remembering something humorous. ¡°I remember that first night at dinner, I took a look at your package to check and see if he was serious.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and smiled at her, the two of the changing their own beat as the music changed. She spun around easily in his arms and he pulled her back to him, his hands rubbing briefly over her breasts before grabbing her hips. She yfully pulled a hand back upwards and slid it into her top, turning her head and kissing his neck and finished with a brief nibble.


    ¡°I can say that I was pretty hopeful when I saw your nicely shaped bulge, and then, that incredible night that we saw you and Kelly and your friend in the truck? Unbelievable! Kelly and I had been talking a little and I¡¯d asked her about you guys possibly being into swinging, and she¡¯d said that you guys were actually looking to start doing that, but were still working up to it. She said that she didn¡¯t think it would take long for you guys to get to that point.¡±


    Duncan groaned then as she reached back to gently stroke his cock through his pants.


    ¡°I saw Heidi sucking your cock and in that instant, I knew I had to have that thing in me.¡±


    He smiled and gently pulled on her nipple, eliciting an arched back and moan of pleasure. She spun back around then, her hand quickly stroking his cock again for a second before she wrapped herself up in him and began to grind gently against him for several songs.


    ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll tell me if I do something that you don¡¯t like,¡± he said, pulling back and looking down at her.


    She smiled, melting a little before his eyes and nodded. ¡°I promise, Duncan. There¡¯s something you should know though.¡±


    She slid her hand seductively into his pants, her warm fingers encircling his shaft and stroking upwards. He grunted and rolled his eyes in pure pleasure for a moment before regaining hisposure.


    ¡°Knowing what I know about you guys now, seeing how you are with your wife and how much you love her and take care of her¡­¡± she looked up at him and drew his face towards her own so she could look in his eyes. ¡°¡­ there¡¯s absolutely nothing you could ask me to do that would be crossing the line, because I know you¡¯d never cross the line.¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he said.


    She wasn¡¯t finished however, and gently but forcefully continued stroking him. He felt her rubbing the pre-cum on his dick around, and she quickly pulled her hand out. ncing around, she pulled her fingers into her mouth and sucked the juices off of them. Grinning up at him, she resumed grinding up against him. ¡°I absolutely love sucking your cock,¡± she said. ¡°I love my husband, and that¡¯s never going to change, but goddamn do I love sucking on you. I can¡¯t wait for you to take me,¡± she said, looking up at him.


    He smiled and looked up, briefly ncing around for Kelly. He saw the two of them dancing close and then walk to the bar when the song changed.


    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking beautiful,¡± he said, looking down at Amy and curling a sprig of hair around a single finger.


    She smiled sweetly up at him.


    ¡°I love your freckles,¡± he said, causing her to blush suddenly.


    ¡°Okay now, stop embarrassing me,¡± she said, covering her face.


    ¡°No,¡± he said, pulling her hands down. ¡°Never cover this face up,¡± he said, smiling and kissing her briefly. ¡°It¡¯s a crime to hide something this beautiful.¡±


    She smiled widely up at him, lost in a swirl of emotion. He nced over then, and saw Kelly just as she fell back into the bar, after identally being hit by the drunk.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he said, turning and pulling Amy after him. The crowd seemed to surge then, and he found that it was much more difficult to move than it was earlier. They were making headway, but much slower than he wanted.


    He watched then, as Zeke expertly twisted the man and ripped his arm back and upwards painfully, causing him to yelp. Smiling, he continued to push through the crowd as he watched. Eventually he reached her and made sure she was okay before he generously thanked Zeke.


    After dancing for another hour or so, the sweaty, yet highly turned on foursome made their way back to Duncan¡¯s vehicle.


    ¡°I really like the idea of you using Amy while Zeke¡¯s working. Maybe you can take some pictures of her on your phone after you¡¯re done with her and send them to Zeke so he can enjoy them too. You¡¯d like that, wouldn¡¯t you Amy?¡± Kelly asked, grinning.


    Amy nodded emphatically. Kelly grabbed her chin and turned her face to look at her, fighting to keep from giggling.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you,¡± she said, trying to look stern.


    ¡°I would love to do whatever Duncan wants me to do,¡± she said, her eyes betraying the serious look on her face with the mirth in them.


    ¡°Whenever you are around Kelly and me, I want you to be without underwear of any kind,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Amy smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Do you know why I want you to be undressed like this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, Sir,¡± she answered honestly.


    ¡°So that I can take you wherever and whenever I want, and so that Kelly can do whatever she wants to you, without resistance from you.¡±


    ¡°I would never resist, either of you,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve never been with a woman, but I would never disobey my Mistress, or my Master.¡±


    Duncan smiled and looked over at Kelly as he headed back to their house. She slid over and kissed him on the cheek as the two in the back seat began to talk quietly and affectionately caress each other.


    ¡°Did you have fun?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°What about you? I saw you and Zeke dancing, you looked veryfortable with him.¡±


    She nodded and stroked the back of his neck gently. ¡°He¡¯s a very good dancer, and it doesn¡¯t hurt that he¡¯s easy on the eyes,¡± she whispered. ¡°You seemed to be getting along well with Amy.


    ¡°God, she¡¯s so pretty, and so sexy,¡± he confirmed. ¡°Are you ready for this?¡± Duncan asked.

 603

    Kelly smiled and leaned close again to whisper in his ear. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be doing anything except watching with Zeke. He might grope at me a little, but Amy said that he¡¯s more of a watcher than a participator.¡±


    ¡°Well that doesn¡¯t sound like any fun to me,¡± Duncan said quietly. ¡°You should at least give him a hand-job.¡±


    Kelly looked at him in open-mouthed shock. ¡°My own husband wants me to touch another man¡¯s penis? What will my mother say?¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head.


    She yfully kissed his cheek again, her hand continuing to stroke the back of his neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous,¡± he confided, looking over.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I know. It¡¯s exciting though, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He smiled and nodded. As they got closer, Duncan told the twodies they could put their panties back on. Afterwards, the two couples continued being overly-affectionate with each other until they pulled in to the drive. As they hopped out, Duncan turned and looked at their two guests.


    ¡°Would you guys like toe inside?¡± he asked.


    Zeke and Amy didn¡¯t even have to look at each other to know what the other thought. Both nodded emphatically.


    Duncan unlocked the door and led everyone in. He headed to the bar in the den to quickly pour everyone another round of drinks. As he finished, he met them back in the kitchen and handed them their refreshments. Everyone took a long sip and looked at each other, nervously.


    ¡°Y¡¯all have a lovely home,¡± Zeke said, finally breaking the awkward silence. Kelly came up to him then and slid her arm in his once more.


    ¡°Thank you! Would you like a tour?¡± He smiled and nodded in response. She turned and nced at Duncan. ¡°You two getfortable, I¡¯ll show this handsome fellow around.¡±


    Amy grinned and waved as Duncan came up behind her. ¡°Would you like toe to the living room?¡± he asked, his deep voice and resonant.


    She sighed and melted back into him.


    ¡°I would do anything you asked me to right now,¡± she admitted, turning and smiling.


    He chuckled. ¡°Zeke is a lucky man,¡± he said with a genuine smile.


    She returned it twofold. ¡°He damn sure is,¡± she said, reaching up and pulling him down for a kiss.


    Duncan heard Kelly walking around the other parts of the house and the low murmur of conversation. He turned and lifted Amy¡¯s hand, leading her to the living room. He clicked on some music and turned to kiss her again. She whimpered and rubbed her hands down his chest, moving lower and slowly undoing his belt.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been dreaming about this thing,¡± she admitted. He saw her nce behind him and figured that Kelly and Zeke were watching them again.


    He heard them enter the room then and quietly assumed a position on the couch close to each other. Zeke had one hand on Kelly¡¯s knee, which she had curled up on the couch beside her. She, in turn, was snuggled up next to him, her mouth right next to his ear.


    Duncan smiled before turning back to Amy.


    *****


    Kelly


    Kelly was more turned on than she¡¯d been in a long time. Her pussy was positively soaked. Her close proximity to this attractive man, that wasn¡¯t her husband, for the entire evening, was driving her wild. Through dinner and dancing, he¡¯d been a wonderful addition to the date. Kelly had been apprehensive at first, thinking that he would be more of just an outside observer, and that she¡¯d be left with being the third wheel for Amy and Duncan, but that had definitely not been the case.


    She watched as Amy looked up at Duncan, a intive look on her face. Slowly, she dropped to her knees. Looking over at Zeke for a second, she looked back up as she sped her hands together.


    ¡°Duncan, can I please, please¡­ suck that perfect cock again? I loved how you covered my face in your cum. I absolutely loved every drop that made it into my mouth. I loved how you made me take off my panties and how you made me suck your cock in your truck. I want my husband to see how much pleasure you bring me, just by using me as you will. I can¡¯t wait for you to use me when he goes to work.¡±


    Duncan seemed to be determined to do a better job of ying his part, and hesitated for effect. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve already used you once tonight. Why should I use you again?¡±


    Beside her, Zeke groaned. Kelly looked down and saw the bulge in his jeans growing. ¡°My husband doesn¡¯t need that whore,¡± she whispered to him.


    Amy lowered her gaze again and fell lower to the floor. ¡°Can I please, please, please suck that perfect cock again? I promise I¡¯ll do a better job this time.¡±


    Duncan smiled and lifted her chin up. ¡°Will you tell me how big it is?¡± he asked.


    Truthfully, Kelly knew that he felt silly saying the things he was saying, but he was about to get a wonderful blowjob out of it, so what did it matter. She was proud that he was in character.


    ¡°Oh God, yes,¡± she moaned at his knees. ¡°I promise I will. I¡¯ll tell my husband what a worthless cock he has, and how beautiful and wonderful and perfect yours is. I¡¯ll make sure he sees what a real cock does to a woman.¡±


    ¡°Where will you take my cum?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not my ce to decide,¡± she replied quickly. ¡°My mouth and face are yours to use as you see fit. I¡¯m am your ve.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Get busy then,¡± he said. ¡°I better enjoy this.¡±


    She moaned at his feet and smiled up at him. ¡°I can guarantee you will.¡± He smiled again and then both of them looked over at Kelly. She giggled quietly and nodded for them to continue.


    Smiling, she turned and looked at Zeke. ¡°Are you watching, Honey? I¡¯m going to be sucking a bigger cock than yours again.¡±


    Zeke groaned. ¡°I¡¯m definitely watching,¡± he said. He squeezed Kelly¡¯s knee gently and she slid them open slightly, invitingly.


    She nced up and saw that Amy had opened Duncan¡¯s zipper and was working to free the monster from its cage. Finally pulling it free, she kissed the tip and moaned loudly. ¡°God, I feel like it¡¯s been forever since I had this wonderful thing in my possession again.¡±


    ¡°Your wife is in love with my husband¡¯s cock,¡± Kelly whispered. ¡°Do you see how she¡¯s kissing it? She loves it. She¡¯s such a dirty little whore for his cock. Do you like seeing how slutty she is when she¡¯s around it?¡±


    Zeke groaned again, his hand moving towards his groin. Kelly reached out and brushed his hand away. She was momentarily drawn downwards to his cock, but shook her head.


    ¡°Your wife didn¡¯t tell you that you coulde yet,¡± she whispered into his ear. ¡°I certainly didn¡¯t give you permission, either.¡± She rubbed her lips along his earlobe and smiled and then turned to listen as Amy continued her banter.


    ¡°This is such beautiful cock. It¡¯s a pleasure to be able to suck it, and a gift to swallow your seed.¡±


    She stifled augh and focused on what was ying out in front of her. Corny speech aside, it was a really hot scene ying out in front of her and she was definitely turned on. Duncan seemed to fallpletely into his role then, as he reached down and caressed her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to control how you suck me, is that clear?¡± he asked.


    Amy nodded vigorously. ¡°I would have it no other way,¡± she moaned. ¡°I only exist to swallow your cum. Nothing else matters to me.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He smiled and reached down with a single hand, cing it on the back of her head and pushing. He nced over at Kelly. She winked and snaked her tongue out to lick at Zeke¡¯s ear. Both men groaned and she grinned wickedly.


    Kelly¡¯s actions caused Duncan to get turned on more and, in turn, he pushed more forcefully. Amy opened her mouth as much as she could. His cock reached the back of her throat at that moment, and Kelly heard a slight gluck noise as the blonde gagged on him. He paused briefly to make sure she was okay, but she continued to stare up at him, fire in her eyes. He pushed again and she groaned as another gluck came from her throat. She was definitely making progress on being able to take more of him in her mouth than she did on their previous encounter.


    ¡°God that¡¯s hot,¡± Kelly thought. She looked back and saw Zeke desperately wanting to free his cock. Smiling to herself, she reached over and gingerly began to undo his zipper, but was careful not to put any pressure on his dick.


    Duncan pushed again and again, causing Amy to gag a little each time. Gluck gluck gluck. The sound filled the room. He paused to let her breathe, but she held still, her chest heaving from excitement.


    Kelly finally worked the zipper down on Zeke¡¯s jeans. ¡°Pull your cock out so you can see how much smaller it is.¡±


    He groaned, but did so immediately. She looked down at it and saw that Zeke really had nothing to worry about in that area. He was average sized, and was circumcised, but his cock was pretty, if a cock could be such a thing. It was thicker than any of Marie¡¯s toys of the same length, or so Kelly guessed.


    Amy was focused on Duncan, but nced over as Kelly licked the edge of Zeke¡¯s ear again. Groaning, she pushed her mouth down hard on his cock and forced another gluck out of her throat.


    Kelly smiled at the excitement her teasing Zeke was causing. He groaned beside her and began to slowly rub his cock.


    ¡°It¡¯s so much smaller, isn¡¯t it?¡± she whispered. Zeke nodded. ¡°She¡¯s enjoying his cock so much. Can you picture him fucking her with it?¡± He nodded again as Amy reached up and began to stroke Duncan¡¯s shaft while he pushed her face onto it again and again. Gluck gluck gluck gluck gluck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet your pathetic ass wants her to fuck him, don¡¯t you?¡± Kelly whispered, really enjoying getting into the role of the domineering bitch.


    Zeke nodded, and turned to look at her for a second. She could see the actual desire for that very thing in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet your pathetic ass would love it if he were to start fucking her right here, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    He nodded vigorously. Kelly grinned.


    Amy must have heard them and smiled briefly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m worth such a gift,¡± she moaned. Duncan nced briefly at Kelly, who smiled and nodded her assent again.


    Reaching down, he wrapped a single hand around Amy¡¯s throat and another pulling at her arm. He lifted her up to her feet in a single swift movement and pushed her up against the wall.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck you,¡± he said, his voice deep andmanding. ¡°I¡¯m going to slide your panties to the side and I¡¯m going to slide my dick into you. You won¡¯t stop me. You can¡¯t. There¡¯s nothing you can do to stop me, and you need to understand that. There¡¯s nothing your husband watching us over there can do to stop me. I will fuck you in your tight little pussy, and you¡¯ll let me. Is that clear?¡±

 604

    She went weak in the knees at that moment, her eyes full of wanton desire and pure lust, but nodded emphatically at him. Kelly figured she would have barked like a dog at that moment if Duncan had asked her to.


    He reached down then, one hand pushing her up against the wall, and felt her pussy for the first time.


    ¡°You¡¯re so wet,¡± he said. ¡°You want to get fucked, don¡¯t you?¡¯


    She gasped in unadulterated pleasure. ¡°God¡­ yes¡­,¡± she groaned. ¡°Your wife hasn¡¯t given me permission for that, though. I¡¯m not worthy of such¡­¡±


    Kelly stood then and moved quickly up to her, surprising even herself when she pped her across the face. ¡°You will ept what he¡¯s giving you withoutint,¡± Kelly said sternly. Duncan was obviously trying to hide hisughter, but Amy was very clearly turned on.


    Moving back to her couch, she slid back down beside Zeke. Reaching down, she grabbed his balls by his blue jeans and squeezed. ¡°Don¡¯t you daree yet,¡± she ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± Zeke groaned.


    Duncan winked at her and lifted Amy slowly upwards, one hand still on her neck and the other lifting a leg. In truth, it was the arm sliding her up the wall by her leg that did the most lifting, but Kelly knew that the arm against her throat was putting just enough pressure to deprive her of a little oxygen and cause her brain to start to panic mildly.


    Moving close, Duncan kissed her deeply, his hand pushing gently against her throat. She whimpered into his kiss. Suddenly, he moved forwards and her eyes went wide as his cock found its way to the entrance of her cunt.


    ¡°Oh my fucking God,¡± she moaned, her eyes rolling back in anticipation as she syed her hands out on the wall beside her, her face showing the clear desire for him to be in her as soon as possible.


    ¡°She¡¯s about toe and he¡¯s not even inside of her. I¡¯ll bet she never does that with you.¡±


    Duncan kissed her again, but backed up to stare at her face as he thrust gently into her.


    ¡°Ohhh, fffff¡­¡± she stuttered, her eyes wide and rolling back. ¡°Oh my fucking God,¡± she kept repeating. ¡°Oh my fucking God¡­ Oh my fucking God.¡±


    Duncan slidpletely into her, eliciting a moan of pleasure from both Amy and her husband.


    ¡°He¡¯s fucking your wife right now. She¡¯s about toe on my husband¡¯s cock as you watch. Do you see how much she loves it?¡±


    Zeke groaned and nodded.


    Kelly released her hold on his balls and gently slid her hand over Zeke¡¯s as he pumped his cock. She smiled and leaned in close again. ¡°I¡¯ll bet you want me to touch your cock, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°God, yes,¡± he moaned. ¡°Please, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    She snickered yfully and shook her head, snaking her tongue out and licking his ear again.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be getting the pleasure of touching me,¡± she whispered. ¡°You¡¯d love a blowjob though, wouldn¡¯t you? You¡¯d love to wrap your hand up in my long, red hair and face fuck me, wouldn¡¯t you? You¡¯d love to throw me to the floor and fuck me without restraint, wouldn¡¯t you, naughty boy? You¡¯d love to stick your little cock in my tight little pussy wouldn¡¯t you? Can you imagine how good my pussy would feel on your cock?¡±


    He groaned as Duncan thrust deeply into his wife, eliciting a panicked cry of pleasure.


    ¡°So¡­ fucking¡­ big¡­¡± she gasped, her fingers wing into his back. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡± she screeched, unable to form coherent sentences. Her body tensed suddenly, and she went rigid. Her neck and back arched, and her mouth hung open, her eyes drifting off to stare somewhere else. Finally, the orgasm released and her body rxed. Duncan thrust into her again and again as she practically growled in pleasure, her body pping against his as he thrust into her. Quickly spinning, he set her on the floor in front of Kelly and pushed her to her knees. Kelly smiled and saw what Duncan was going to do as Amy stuck her ass out and arched her midsection downwards, sexily.


    ¡°Your wife is going to eat my pussy now,¡± Kelly whispered, spreading her legs. ¡°You¡¯d like to suck my sweet little pussy, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± she asked, licking his ear again. He groaned in response.


    Amy shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± she moaned. ¡°I¡¯ve never¡­ fuck¡­ I¡¯ve never eaten¡­ Oh God,¡± she moaned as Duncan entered her again and began fucking her anew. She lurched forwards then, consumed with unbridled passion and threw herself at Kelly¡¯s waiting pussy. She had to move the ck thong to the side to get at her, but she did so easily as Duncan mmed into her again and again from behind. Her tongue wasn¡¯t used to pleasuring a woman, but in Kelly¡¯s limited experience, she was doing a fantastic job. Feeling her own orgasm building, she reached down and pulled at Amy¡¯s hair, pulling her probing lips and tongue tightly up against her own soaked cunt. She looked down at Amy¡¯s mussed hair and face as it quickly became coated with a gooey mixture of saliva and her own juices.


    Groaning audibly and rolling her eyes back in her head, Amy began to have another orgasm as Duncan rammed into her from behind, both of his hands gripping Amy¡¯s wonderfully curved and womanly ass cheeks roughly, leaving red marks when his fingers slipped backwards. He¡¯d lifted her slinky red dress up over her bulbous butt cheeks and it was up around her waist, though her underwear were still pulled to the side rudely.


    Kelly groaned then as Amy roughly ate her pussy, the inexperienced tongue more than adequate to bring her to orgasm. Soon, Kelly was thrashing in her own seat. She reached over and grabbed Zeke¡¯s hand and pulled it over to rest it on Amy¡¯s head.


    ¡°Force her face deeper into my pussy,¡± Kelly ordered, and heplied quickly. His cock was still painfully erect, and as he turned, it poked her on her bare leg.


    Duncan reached for Amy¡¯s arms and pinned them behind her back, causing her face to smash briefly into Kelly¡¯s snatch. With one hand he pinned her wrists, and the other grabbed a handful of her bouncing blonde curls and yanked. She was able to pull herself back briefly so that she could continue to slurp, suck, swallow and lick at her new friend¡¯s cunt. She yelped every few seconds in pure bliss, lost in the crazy swirl of endorphins, pleasure, and skin sliding across skin. Duncan flexed and plowed into her, his torso a mass of muscle, and his cock turgid and swollen.


    Amy¡¯s head lolled about then, as Duncan pounded another orgasm out of her, her eyes rolling back in her head as she dropped her forehead against Kelly¡¯s snatch.


    Zeke lifted his wife¡¯s head up by the hair and pushed her lips and tongue back against Kelly¡¯s pussy. Groaning, she hurriedly began to suck and slurp again as Duncan forced her pinned arms higher, eliciting a moan as he yanked back repeatedly on her and drove her pussy back down on his shaft. Kelly¡¯s own orgasm finally peaked then, and she whimpered pathetically as she pulled on Amy¡¯s hair, desperately trying to get more of her tongue into her.


    Finally, Zeke could hold out no longer and he began toe. His orgasm seemed to be hands free, the excitement of his wife¡¯s predicament the cause. A great arcing rope of semen shot across Kelly¡¯s thigh andnded across Amy¡¯s nose and onto Kelly¡¯s other bare thigh. Amy didn¡¯t seem to notice, however, and was midway through her powerful orgasm still furiously working her tongue against Kelly¡¯s pussy.


    Duncan didn¡¯t seem to be slowing down, but the look on his face said otherwise as he watched another man¡¯s seed repeatedly drench his wife¡¯s legs and the face of the woman he was currently fucking. Kelly watched as the sperm slowly began to slide down Amy¡¯s nose which was buried in her pussy. She reached down and lifted her head up by the hair. Taking a finger, she ran it down Amy¡¯s nose and gathered up a dollop of cum and quickly pushed it into Amy¡¯s mouth.


    Suddenly she opened her eyes and looked up at Kelly for a second and then smiled and looked at her legs. Seeing Zeke¡¯s sperm running down Kelly¡¯s thighs, she moaned and leaned to the right and licked a long line of semen from her leg, eliciting a moan from Kelly. Duncan groaned as well as he watched his conquest slurp at his wife¡¯s thigh again, and then move to the other leg. She leaned over to her husband as he basked in the warmth of his orgasm and sucked his cock into her mouth, trying to draw out thest few drops of semen. She swallowed hungrily, but then turned and began to slurp at Kelly again, who gasped in mild surprise. Duncan groaned then as Amy continued to slurp at her, Kelly¡¯s red triangle of pubic hair pushing against Amy¡¯s button nose.


    He looked up, directly at Kelly, and smiled as she began to have another orgasm. ¡°She¡¯s pretty good at eating pussy for a first-timer,¡± she groaned, her hips bucking.


    Duncan smiled and nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll have to give her lots of practice then.¡±


    Amy groaned in pleasure at his words and nodded. ¡°I definitely want to eat this delicious pussy again, Mistress.¡±


    Duncan groaned then and pulled out of her as she moved to her knees, sensing that he was ready to blow. Groaning, and stroking his cock, he pulled her face over and shoved the tip in as she turned, moaning and opening her mouth widely to ept him.


    With a final groan, he began to empty into Amy¡¯s waiting mouth as she looked up at him. Her face was a mask of adtion and desire, almost like she was enamored with swallowing his seed. Again and again his cock head expanded a little and sprayed his cum into her mouth. It was too much however, and as he stood there dumping load after load into another man¡¯s wife, a single spear of cum slid out of both sides of her mouth and down her torso to stain her red dress. Groaning in pleasure, she swallowed again and again as he came, cries of pure pleasure and happiness escaping from her lips. He thrust forwards again and caused a final gluck and elicited another moan of pleasure.


    Finally spent, he copsed backwards and stumbled downwards onto the nkets. She seemingly wasn¡¯t finished with him, and moved over to begin to slurp and swallow the remnants of what she¡¯d missed. After she spent a few minutes slurping and cleaning at his cock, she turned and began to do the same to Kelly, slurping and sucking the remnants of cum from her thighs and then slurping again at Kelly¡¯s pussy. Finally, she moved back over to Duncan again and looked over at Zeke as she took the tip of Duncan¡¯s cock in her mouth again, and winked.


    Zeke smiled back and quickly put his cock away. She hadn¡¯t bothered to clean the sperm off of her dress and at this point it had made a conspicuous stain.


    Kelly smiled and offered both Amy and Duncan a hand. She disappeared for a moment and then reappeared with some towels for everyone to clean up with.


    ¡°God, that was fun,¡± Amy said as Kelly helped Duncan clean up.


    She turned then and hugged Kelly as Zeke got ready to leave.


    ¡°I think I might make my Baby take me back out with another man¡¯s sperm on my clothes, see what kind of mischief we can get into,¡± Amy said.


    Kelly came up to her then as they entered the front foyer. Shoving her against the wall, she turned and put a warning finger to her face, the other sliding into the other woman¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°You can go out and unt your new style of clothes, but you and your husband aren¡¯t allowed to fuck anyone else. You two are our ythings and we will use you as we see fit.¡± She pped her lightly to entuate the point. ¡°Is that clear?¡±


    Amy¡¯s gaze hardened to one of renewed desire and she slowly nodded. Duncan moved to shake Zeke¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Y¡¯all have a safe drive,¡± he said, and turned to Amy.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Kelly,¡± Amy moaned, falling to her knees. She desperately wed at Duncan¡¯s zipper then and fought to free his cock once more. Duncan chuckled and pulled her to her knees, to which she promptly fell back down and began to beg for another suck.


    ¡°Just a quick one. I¡¯ll make hime and then you¡¯ll know I¡¯ll be good a ve for you,¡± Amy said, almost pleadingly.


    Kelly smiled and stood her up. ¡°That¡¯s a good girl,¡± she said with a grin. ¡°You¡¯ve had your snack for tonight, but remember what I said or I¡¯ll have to punish you next time.¡±


    Duncan smiled as Kelly slid next to him.


    ¡°Night guys!¡± Zeke said happily, dragging a protesting Amy out and behind him. She was looking back, her eyes locked on Kelly, a long stream of protests issuing forth from her mouth.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°No, no, no, wait. I can tell he wants it. I¡¯ll even get more practice on you! Please! I can behave myself. I just want to¡­ Zeke, stop and listen, wait¡­¡± the sounds faded as Zeke pulled her to the car and Duncan shut the door.


    He turned to Kelly and shook his head.


    ¡°What the heck is wrong with those two?¡± he asked yfully.


    Kelly smiled as both headed to the bathroom to shower. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll make here wash me, and you can fuck her in the shower.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ve definitely changed,¡± he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, though, right?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Seems like a good thing to me,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±


    She smiled and drug him to the shower with her. After washing each other down, they dried each other off and climbed into bed together


    ¡°Did you like seeing me so close to another man?¡± she asked.


    Duncan nodded. ¡°That was pretty damn hot. I was thinking you were going to jerk him off or give him a blowjob.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°I realized during dinner and dancing that it wasn¡¯t about him being touched. I mean¡­ sure, he¡¯d probably love a blowjob just as much as the next guy, but what really gets him going is the sight of his wife being used like you were doing, and me reminding him of how much fun she was having. You know, reinforcing the whole humiliation thing he enjoys.¡±


    ¡°Well, for the record, I would have been okay with you going farther than you did.¡±


    She kissed him appreciatively. ¡°Thank you baby. I know you¡¯re okay with it. I¡¯m just not quite there yet,¡± she said.


    ¡°No regrets though?¡± he asked, leaning over to kiss her.


    ¡°No regrets,¡± she answered, snuggling close and closing her eyes.

 605

    Duncan


    Duncan yawned and stretched and then looked down to see Kelly¡¯s wonderful red locks bobbing at his crotch. He smiled as she looked up at him seductively with her green eyes and stroked him. Her lips encircling the tip, she sucked forcefully and formed a tight seal around it. Her other hand stroked his shaft tightly as her eyes stayed focused on his.


    He smiled and stretched his arms behind his head, pausing only to shove a few pillows behind him to make it easier to watch her.


    ¡°Mmm, you like to watch me do this?¡± she asked, popping him out for a moment before greedily sucking him back in.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± he said. ¡°I love the way you look right now.¡±


    ¡°With your dick in my mouth?¡± she asked.


    He nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Any cock or just yours?¡± she asked wickedly, licking the underside of the head.


    He chuckled. ¡°All I¡¯ve seen is mine, baby.¡±


    She smiled at that and pulled him out briefly. ¡°We¡¯ll have to change that I guess.¡±


    He grinned as she continued to suck. Wrapping her lips back around him, she stroked her saliva covered hands up and down his shaft, bobbing her head slightly at the tip. Every so often, she would pull his cock deeper into her mouth and to the back of her throat. He groaned in pleasure but could wait no longer. He had to have her.


    Reaching down, he pulled her up as she popped him out of her mouth and slid her legs across his waist. She reached down and positioned the tip as she lowered her pussy directly on to him. A gasp and a briefly concerned expression crossed her face as he felt her tight wetness envelope him.


    ¡°Oh, fuck baby,¡± she groaned, forcing her tight pussy down on the tip of his cock and past, sliding over his shaft as fingers of pleasure raced through the both of them. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking hard, baby,¡± she groaned, sliding upwards gently and then back down again, their sex organs pulling tantalizing at each other.


    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking sexy,¡± he said, reaching up and gently pulling at her nipples. She immediately looked down with an open mouth and an intense look on her face as he gently pulled on her rings, her face a mask of pleasure and excitement.


    ¡°Oh, God, Duncan,¡± she groaned, ¡°You¡¯re gonna make¡­¡± she stopped talking then as her eyes rolled back and her hips began rocking slightly as she slid up and down his cock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop fucking me, Baby,¡± he groaned, pulling hard on her hips as her pussy swallowed his entire length repeatedly.


    ¡°Ooh¡­ fuuuuuck,¡± she groaned, her orgasm mming into her as he began to thrust upwards and meet her on her down strokes. ¡°So fucking big¡­¡± she groaned. She looked back down at him then and fell forwards, his hands going around her body to wrap around her shoulders and pull her hips back down onto his cock again and again, her hair draping over the both of them. He slowed then, as he felt her pussy finally rx and stop its relentless squeezing assault on his cock.


    She copsed into the bed beside him andy there in silence for a little while, her chest heaving as she caught her breath.


    Duncan turned and began to run his fingers along her neck, chest and stomach gently.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t cum¡­¡± she whispered eventually.


    ¡°Nope, I held it off,¡± he replied quietly.


    She turned then and kissed him. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to fill my pussy up?¡±


    The naughty talk she¡¯d beenying on himtely was really starting to turn him on. He noticed that she¡¯d been doing it more and more, and he was definitely enjoying it.


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m saving that forter, probably tonight. I¡¯m gonna be so full and turned on from not cumming this morning that I might shoot you across the room.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°But you can shoot me across the room now, can¡¯t you?¡±


    He shook his head and grinned at her with a goofy smile.


    She pouted. ¡°And if I just hop on top of you and take what¡¯s mine?¡±


    Heughed as she red at him sternly for a second before erupting into giggles.


    ¡°Well then, I guess you¡¯ll just have to see what happens,¡± he said. Smiling, he kissed her and slid out of bed to shower.


    Sliding into the shower with him a few minutester, she reached for some soap and began to scrub him down.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got that triping up Wednesday and Thursday,¡± he said, turning as she reached down to soap up his cock and balls.


    ¡°That¡¯s you and Kara, right?¡± Kelly asked.


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Plus Mark is going. He¡¯s got business there too.¡±


    She nodded as she scrubbed and stroked him. ¡°What are y¡¯all doing there?¡±


    ¡°Mark has his own business there but we¡¯re going to be buying some equipment from a newpany and they extended an invitation to us toe tour their main nt and corporate headquarters.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°That sounds a little dull. You might have to find a way to rx while you¡¯re there.¡±


    He chuckled and spun her around, rubbing his hand on her shoulders and then reaching for her shampoo so he could wash her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be¡­ dull that is,¡± he agreed. ¡°I¡¯m sure Mark will want to go out, and he¡¯ll definitely be trying to get into Kara¡¯s pants.¡±


    Kelly giggled and leaned her head back as he scrubbed and prodded with his fingers. ¡°Won¡¯t they be upied by you already?¡±


    He paused for a second, confused. ¡°No¡­ you won¡¯t be there,¡± he said.


    She shrugged. ¡°You don¡¯t have to have me there to have a good time,¡± she said. ¡°Besides, she gave you a blowjob in the office the other day.¡±


    ¡°You told her to that, or so I thought. Plus I was under the impression that it was in our rules that we had to be together, so to speak, when we yed.¡±


    Kelly turned as he finished scrubbing. ¡°No, our rules were that we need tomunicate if something bothers us and that we both agreed that we were satisfied sexually.¡±


    He looked up, lost in thought.


    ¡°Well, you wouldn¡¯t mind if I was fooling around at work would you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No,¡± he said after a moment of thought. ¡°It¡¯s something that I¡¯ve actually expected to hear one evening since you¡¯re working with Marie.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Well, we take work trips every once in a while, wouldn¡¯t that be same thing?¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, you want me to fuck Kara on the trip.¡±


    She grinned widely. ¡°Yes. I want you to fuck her until she can¡¯t walk straight, that little red-headed slut.¡±


    He smiled and spun her back around to rinse her hair out.


    ¡°No, what I¡¯m saying is that if you go on a trip, and I know that you¡¯ve already fooled around with someone and I¡¯m obviously okay with you doing that, then it¡¯s probably a safe bet that I¡¯m okay with you fooling around with them on the trip.¡±


    He nodded and ran his hands through her hair, lifting it and scrubbing the rest of the soap out. As he finished, he reached for her conditioner and began tother her up.


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± he said.


    She smiled. ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡°Still, I don¡¯t like leaving you alone. Maybe we should have Zeke and Amy check up on you.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be fine, baby. Maybe I¡¯ll arrange a Girl¡¯s Night with Marie and Molly and the other girls. We¡¯ll make Ed and Drake take us out.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Well, now I want to stay.¡±


    She giggled and turned, grabbing his bodywash and washing him.


    He lifted his arms as she scrubbed underneath them, first one and then the other. ¡°You know, we haven¡¯t really talked about who you want to be your first guy, you know?¡±


    ¡°Well, you were my first, remember goofy?¡± she asked yfully.


    He rolled his eyes and looked down at her. ¡°You know what I mean.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Well, we didn¡¯t really talk about who your first partner outside of our marriage would be.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I know, but that kind of happened naturally.¡±


    She shrugged this time. ¡°I haven¡¯t given it much thought, honestly.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The look he gave her showed he didn¡¯t believe her.


    She giggled again. ¡°I mean, yeah, I¡¯ve thought about it, but not really who I want first.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do tell.¡±


    She snickered and the two began to rinse off. ¡°Well, if I chose Ed, I know that he¡¯ll be the most experienced, and he¡¯s older than the rest of us, so that¡¯ll be something new. Plus, Marie seems to enjoy him, and he¡¯s just soid back, you know? It seems like he¡¯d be really gentle.¡±


    He chuckled and reached down to kiss her.


    ¡°And Drake?¡±


    ¡°God,¡± she said, closing her eyes for a second. ¡°I was so close to pulling him into mest time at Marie¡¯s. I don¡¯t know if it was his bald head, or the way he was looking at me, but I definitely want to fool around with him. He¡¯s such a nice guy and he¡¯s so affectionate and loving to his wife. I wouldn¡¯t mind being in the middle of that yummy little sandwich.¡±


    Duncanughed at that image and smiled widely.


    ¡°And Mark?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Mark¡­¡± Kelly said, rolling her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s such a goofball, and up until Becky, he always had a different girl each time we went out. He¡¯s had a thing for me since you and I were first you and I.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°When we first met, he told me that he¡¯d be all over you if I did something to piss you off.¡±

 606

    Kelly giggled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have given him the time of day back then. He was a yer then, and he¡¯s a yer now, but now he¡¯s calmed down a little. He¡¯s handsome, in a bad-boy way. I mean, he¡¯s always wearing blue-jeans and a nice tight shirt. He¡¯s got that air of aloofness, like he doesn¡¯t give a damn what the woman he¡¯s with thinks about him, he¡¯s just going to be what he is and to hell with the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Confidence?¡±


    She tossed her head back and forth, as if unsure. ¡°Kinda, but more on the overconfident side.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a good enough guy, though,¡± Duncan said.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Oh I know. He¡¯s been a loyal friend to you, and never betrayed your trust or tried to do anything inappropriate to me. He even went and got you when that guy tried to kiss me at the Christmas party a few years ago.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, he did. Such a good friend. You should totally give him a blowjob,¡± Duncan said with a wide smile.


    Kelly rolled her eyes. ¡°Sex. Is that all you men think about?¡±


    ¡°Only when you¡¯re around, Baby,¡± he said, kissing her.


    ¡°To be honest, that¡¯s all I¡¯ve been thinking about too, since we started this whole journey that we¡¯re on.¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that my sex drive has been turned up to 10 since we started. I guess that¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s definitely a good thing,¡± she said with a smile.


    She finally finished wiping down her body and started to dry her hair with a hair dryer. Duncan went into the bedroom and pulled out some fresh underwear and slid them on, then went to the kitchen to start some coffee and make some breakfast.


    A few minutester, she emerged from their bedroom and he saw that she had slipped on some fresh panties and an old shirt.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He poured her a fresh cup of coffee and slid it over, reaching into the fridge for the cream.


    ¡°Eggs, wheat toast, and bacon,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Sounds wonderful,¡± she said, sliding into a bar stool. She was quiet for a few minutes before she finally looked back up at him as he finished breakfast.


    ¡°I think I know what I want to do,¡± she said. ¡°I mean, with each of them.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Tell me what you think, and these are in no particr order. I¡¯d like for the both of us to swap with Ed and Marie at the same time. Then, I think I¡¯d like to be with both Molly and Drake at the same time. I want you to watch us.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°That sounds pretty fun. Maybe Dana can be there with me while we watch, and then you can watch her and me.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°I like that even better.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I think I want you and Mark together, just the three of us.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll like that.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°I mean, this is all just fantasy. Who knows if we¡¯ll actually even sleep with them? Even if we do, it¡¯s not certain that all the people I listed will be willing participants. Dana might not want to watch Molly. Becky and Rachel might not want to share Mark.¡±


    Duncanughed at her. ¡°Those are all possibilities. We¡¯ll just have to see how things work out.¡±


    She smiled as he slid a te of food over to her.


    ¡°With the way our parties go, we¡¯ll probably just all end up in a big pile,¡± he said, causing her to snort withughter.


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely possible. Still, I think I skipped a step,¡± she said, beginning to eat.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Duncan asked, sitting down next to her.


    ¡°Oral sex,¡± she replied. ¡°I mean, I know I did that with Heidi and Kara.¡±


    ¡°And Kara, and Kara,¡± he said yfully, drawing a snicker of embarrassment from her.


    ¡°Yes, Kara and I definitely had fun. But that¡¯s kind of my point. I¡¯ve only given you and two girls oral sex. I think the next big step is going to be doing that on another guy.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Honestly, I figured you already would have by now. I was half expecting you to do thatst night.¡±


    She smiled, obviously remembering their session. ¡°Honestly, I kind of wanted to, but it didn¡¯t feel right in that moment. Plus, he hadn¡¯t been a good enough boy,¡± she said yfully.


    He smiled as the two finished their breakfast quietly.


    They spent the day doing their weekly chores that had stacked up during the week. Kelly finished off theirundry and Duncan went about fixing things around the house and outside.


    Eventually, it was time for the get-together. They were going to a restaurant, as Ed had a big announcement, but after that they didn¡¯t really have ns. Kelly figured they could invite them all back here if they needed to, so she spruced the ce up a bit.


    Marie called to let her know that it would be at a nice Italian restaurant on the other side of town so that they could dress appropriately.


    Kelly saw that Duncan had picked out the ck dress that Kara had bought her, the one she¡¯d been so shy to wear that first time. She excitedly put it on. He watched as she walked over to the mirror and turned. She looked spectacr, and her ass was especially nice in the dress. She saw him staring and smiled.


    ¡°Like what you see?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Love what I see,¡± he replied.


    She slid forwards and came up to him then. ¡°So¡­ panties or no?¡± she asked.


    He looked down. The dress would definitely show things if she wasn¡¯t careful. He smiled.


    ¡°No panties, and no bra either,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°This isn¡¯t the type of dress you actually wear a bra with, so you¡¯re in luck. But as for the other part, why don¡¯t you slip them off of me?¡±


    He looked up and ran a single hand up her leg, his fingers gently pulling the g-string down as she stepped out of it. Smiling, he slid the panties into his pocket.


    ¡°Never know when you might need a spare pair,¡± he said, smiling as she looked at him.


    Giggling, she turned and headed for the door. ¡°Amy¡¯s are still in the glovepartment, so I think we¡¯re covered.¡±


    Duncanughed. ¡°I¡¯d forgotten about those,¡± he admitted. ¡°Are theying tonight?¡±


    Kelly nodded, smiling. ¡°They¡¯ve got several Saturdays offing up. They¡¯ll be free for us to torment,¡± she said, grinning.


    She pulled some dark cks out of the closet for him and selected a nice ck button-down to match and watched him as he quickly dressed. They checked themselves a final time in the mirror and walked to the truck, Duncan holding her arm and leading her with a single hand. Opening her door, he helped her into the truck and smiled as she leaned over and looked back at him, one knee on the seat and a hint of her pussy visible from beneath the edge of the ck garment.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a really fun night,¡± he said, swatting her yfully on her rump.


    The restaurant was crowded on a Saturday night, but Ed had gotten reservations, so there was no wait.


    Kelly and Duncan were surprisingly among the first to arrive. They pulled in and saw Drake, Molly, and Dana exiting the car. Smiling, they met the others at the door and quickly embraced and said hello.


    ¡°Kelly, you look absolutely edible tonight,¡± Drake said.


    She grinned and kissed him briefly on the lips. ¡°Be careful or you¡¯ll have to make good on that,¡± she whispered.


    He smiled and turned to shake Duncan¡¯s hand as he finished kissing Molly and Dana. They chatted idly as they waited for others to arrive, and when Zeke and Amy pulled in, they decided to go ahead and sit at the table to wait.


    Amy was wearing another slinky dress, this one blue, but simr in appearance to her red one. Duncan came up and kissed her, his hand finding the small of her back and pulling as she whimpered quietly, her kiss turning into a smile as she looked up at him demurely.


    ¡°Kelly,¡± Zeke said, pulling her close and sliding an arm around to her draw her in for a quick kiss. She smiled and hugged him afterwards. ¡°You look incredible,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied. ¡°You two look amazing.¡±


    ¡°Drake,¡± Zeke, said, smiling and turning to shake his hand.


    ¡°Zeke,¡± Drake answer with a warm smile. The group continued embracing until the seven of them had all gotten a hug, kiss or a handshake.


    The three guys stood together and talked about basketball as the staff got their table ready. The girls immediately dissolved into conversation about God knows what, and eventually, the table was ready and they walked to the other room just as the others in the group arrived. Ed and Marie came in, followed by Erin and Kimber and Kara, and finally Mark entered with Becky and Rachel in his arms.


    Becky was sporting a new pixie haircut, and it looked really good on her. Duncan had never cared for really short hair, but on her, it looked good. The girls all oohed and aahed over her new haircut, and she blushed and said thank you.


    The neers all made their way around and said hi to everyone before they all sat down and started talking. Their waiter came by and got their drink order and then reappeared a few minutester to get their food order. Kara, sitting across from Duncan and Kelly, seemed to be in a very yful mood that night.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea,¡± she said, clearing her throat and getting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°If this group is really serious about starting to fool around with each other, that is.¡±


    Marie smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good question that I¡¯ve been meaning to ask. I think, before you tell us your idea, we all need to decide if we¡¯refortable with sharing and being shared.¡±


    Everyone seemed to murmur their agreement.


    ¡°Ed and I are serious about involving you guys in our love life,¡± she said. ¡°I think that¡¯s pretty obvious. Drake, you and Molly seem to be in, what about y¡¯all?¡±


    He nced over at Molly for a second, but seemed to know what she was going to tell him. He turned then. ¡°I¡¯m definitely in, if Molly is.¡±


    ¡°You just want to hear me say it,¡± Molly said, jabbing him in the ribs yfully. ¡°I¡¯m definitely in as well.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Marie said. She turned. ¡°Dana? I realize that you¡¯re shy but we¡¯re more than happy to help you ovee that. Just ask Kelly!¡±


    She smiled and nced over at the redhead as she winked and nodded. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what I could add to the group dynamic. I mean, it¡¯s just me, I¡¯m not seeing anyone and I don¡¯t really n to either. At least not right now.¡±


    ¡°Aww, that¡¯s so cute,¡± Marie said, turning and giving her husband a ¡°That¡¯s so sweet¡± look. ¡°Sweetie, in the Swinger world, you¡¯re what¡¯s known as a unicorn. You¡­ Kara, Kimber, and Erin, are all considered unicorns.¡±


    ¡°A unicorn?¡± Dana asked.


    Ed nodded. ¡°You¡¯re that mythical beast that never happens for swing groups. You¡¯re a single woman that wants to y. That¡¯s how special this group is. We¡¯ve got four unicorns. That¡¯s unheard of!¡±


    Marie nodded. ¡°Normally, it¡¯s single guys wanting to get in on the action. Trust me, though, Sweetie, there¡¯s definitely something that you add to this group.¡±


    Duncan leaned over and ced a hand on Dana¡¯s knee underneath the table, squeezing gently.


    ¡°I hope you decide yes,¡± he said, smiling as she nced over at him, grinning widely.

 607

    ¡°I¡¯m in,¡± she said, suddenly, turning and looking at Marie, who grinned widely and pped.


    She turned and looked at Duncan then, the next in line. He chuckled as he looked around the table at all the hopeful female faces and slowly nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty clear that I¡¯m in.¡±


    He turned and nudged Kelly. ¡°What about you?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°Nope,pletely out.¡± Grinning, she took a sip of wine and gave them all a thumbs up. ¡°I¡¯m in,¡± she said, swallowing.


    Mark nodded next to her. ¡°I¡¯m in if Becky is in,¡± he said, drawing more than a few surprised looks. ¡°What?¡± he asked. ¡°That¡¯s what boyfriends do, isn¡¯t it? Listen to their girlfriends?¡±


    A round of ¡°Awws¡± went up around the table then as Becky blushed and squeezed close to him.


    ¡°Oh shut up,¡± he said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re engaged.¡±


    Everyoneughed and Becky nudged her sister.


    Rachel shook her head then and nudged Becky. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m in,¡± she said, grinning sheepishly. ¡°I figured that was a given.¡±


    ¡°Same here,¡± Rachel said quickly. She grinned and leaned forwards. ¡°That makes me a unicorn too, though,¡± she said. ¡°Unless I find a man to join us.¡± She turned then and looked around. ¡°Would I be able to do that?¡±


    ¡°You know, that¡¯s a very good question. What happens when one of our unicorns finds a man?¡± Mark asked.


    ¡°Is it really a bad thing if they do?¡± Drake asked. ¡°There¡¯s only five guys here and ten women. In my opinion it¡¯s only fair.¡±


    Marie giggled. ¡°If Heidies back that¡¯s eleven women, and I¡¯m currently hard at work seducing this delightfully sulent little 18 year old office girl that Kelly¡¯s boss hired. God, she is so adorable and innocent.¡±


    ¡°So potentially five guys and twelve women,¡± Duncan rified. ¡°As long as they are trustworthy and clean¡­ so to speak, I¡¯m okay with it.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get to that in a minute, we¡¯re getting ahead of ourselves,¡± Marie said, but had to stop as their food was delivered. Once the waiter had disappeared to go fetch refills, she nced over at Kimber, who was next.


    ¡°You guys are actually wanting us to be a part of your group?¡± she asked.


    The chorus of ¡®yes and hell yes¡¯ that followed gave her the answer.


    ¡°In that case,¡± she said,ughing, ¡°I¡¯m in.¡±


    ¡°In,¡± Erin said quickly, looking up at Duncan and causing everyone tough and her to blush.


    ¡°Duncan, she¡¯s got it so bad for you,¡± Kara said. ¡°Would you please stop tormenting that poor girl with your big dick and your ridiculous ass.¡±


    Everyoneughed again as Duncan blushed and shook his head in embarrassed silence.


    Erin smiled nheless and nudged Zeke who looked up at Duncan and Kelly.


    ¡°We uh,¡± he stammered. ¡°We have sort of an arrangement with Duncan and Kelly, so it¡¯s¡­¡± he continued, his voice stuttering.


    ¡°It¡¯s not really up to us,¡± Amy finished, smiling. ¡°Duncan and Kelly have epted our offer to be our Masters, and we, their sexual ves.¡±


    Everyone was quiet at first, and a little dumbfounded but smiling and impressed.


    ¡°The two shyest people in our group have ves?¡± Drake asked.


    Duncan and Kelly were blushing, but nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been quite entertaining,¡± Kelly admitted.


    ¡°Speaking of,¡± Marie said as she reached down and pulled a box out of her purse. ¡°I got you guys a gift for the asion,¡± she said, tossing it over to Kelly.


    ¡°Uh oh,¡± Kelly said, eyeing her, suddenly afraid to open it. Mark helped her though and tore into the package. Chuckling, he pulled out a pink cor and a pink leash to go with it.


    ¡°That¡¯s for me, isn¡¯t it,¡± Amy said, ncing down the table at the brte. Marie nodded.


    ¡°I figured a good little ve should have one.¡±


    Kelly was blushing three shades of red by that point, but she politely thanked Marie and shoved the item into her purse.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Zeke said. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s not really up to us.¡±


    ¡°Oh, they are definitely in,¡± Kelly said, drawing cheers from the rest of the group and happyughs and smiles from Zeke and Amy.


    Amy looked at Kara, indicating it was her turn. ¡°Oh I¡¯m definitely in, afterst weekend,¡± she said grinning at Marie, then Duncan, and finally Kelly.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking there¡¯s a story forter there,¡± Drake said with a grin.


    ¡°You might be right,¡± Kara said, winking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say that you don¡¯t want to get her started if you don¡¯t have a lot of fuckin¡¯ free time,¡± Marie said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Drake asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big secret,¡± Kara said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I love better than to go down on someone, man or woman.¡±


    The groupughed and pped at that.


    ¡°You¡¯re that big of a fan?¡± Rachel asked.


    Kara nodded. ¡°I¡¯m the biggest fan, actually. Anytime, anywhere.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll believe that when I see it,¡± the blondemented. ¡°A lot of people say that but don¡¯t really follow through.¡±


    Kara raised an eyebrow at her for a second and then turned to look around at the rest of the room. Seemingly satisfied that there were no children present, she quickly dipped below the wide table and ducked underneath the tablecloth, those that saw her cackling and pping with ecstatic disbelief.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Rachel said suddenly a few secondster, and shifted forwards as Kara pulled from beneath the table. She leaned forwards slightly and gripped the table as Kara apparently went to work on her.


    ¡°Sweet Jesus,¡± Becky said, ncing underneath the table cloth.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhh¡­ crap,¡± Rachel said, pping the table.


    ¡°Is she that good?¡± Molly asked.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Rachel said quietly, reaching down and trying to push Kara away. It was half-hearted though, and she quickly stopped resisting. Kara¡¯s red hair appeared just above the edge of the table then as Rachel nced around and scooted back a little. The people on one side of the table looked on in awe as the insatiable redhead furiously sucked and slurped at the blonde.


    The waiter entered and she slid back in as Zeke dropped his napkin in herp. Kara didn¡¯t stop slurping however, and soon Rachel was fighting to maintain an even keel while she started to cum. Her fist was gripped tightly in her sister¡¯s grasp, who was covering her mouth to keep fromughing out loud.


    ¡°Fuuuuuck,¡± she moaned finally, her body rxing as her orgasm crested, endorphins flooding her. The waiter disappeared and Kara slid back into her seat, smiling and wiping her face on her napkin as if nothing odd had taken ce. The table began to p then and she stood briefly and curtsied.


    Grinning, she went back to eating her food as if nothing out of the ordinary had just happened.


    ¡°So, what was your idea?¡± Marie asked. ¡°Everyone is definitely in.¡±


    ¡°Oh right!¡± Kara said, covering her mouth and swallowing her food. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s delicious,¡± she said, ncing yfully down at Rachel, who was still recovering.


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely more whenever you want it, sister,¡± she said, panting. ¡°I really do need a cigarette now,¡± she said.


    Everyone chuckled again and then looked back at Kara as they ate.


    ¡°Well, I think that since we¡¯re all meeting pretty much weekly now, we use this as an opportunity to push each other¡¯s boundaries. I mean it¡¯s pretty obvious that I don¡¯t have any hang-ups about getting dirty, but I wouldn¡¯t have done that to our more shy members.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you mean?¡± Marie asked.


    ¡°Well, maybe we could each get up and tell how we pushed our boundaries during the previous week. That way it¡¯s a nice sex story that gets everyone¡¯s motors running, and we¡¯re actively trying to break out of the norm during the week. At least a little bit. I don¡¯t think we need to constantly push our boundaries.¡±


    Everyone seemed to agree that it was a good idea, and nodded their agreement that they would contribute. Conversation returned to normal after that, and as they finished and paid, Kelly turned and looked at Ed.


    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s this big announcement?¡± she asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re going there now,¡± he said. ¡°Everyone follow us.¡±


    The group all pulled out together, and a small train of vehicles drove towards Ed¡¯s big surprise.


    The building was by itself, but it was in a well-lit area and it wasn¡¯t a particrly bad part of town. It used to be a dance club, but it had folded for some reason.


    ¡°Wee to our new club,¡± Ed said, smiling as the group gathered around him. Everyone looked at him confused for a moment.


    ¡°Ever since I¡¯ve been a swinger, I¡¯ve wanted my own personal club. Marie and I have more money than we can ever spend, and we now have a group that we¡¯refortable sharing this with, so I purchased this ce.¡±


    Everyone smiled and nodded, slowlying around to his idea.


    He turned then and unlocked the door, sliding to the side to flip on the light. It was in decent shape, but was a little dusty and obviously needed some work.


    ¡°Wee to ¡°The Mess Around,¡±¡± he said, grinning and holding his arms wide.


    ¡°Ahh,¡± Drake said smiling and nodding. ¡°Nice title, I like it.¡±


    No one else got it, so he turned and shook his head. ¡°Ray Charles song, ¡®Mess Around¡¯¡­¡± He turned slowly. ¡°Which is what we¡¯re going to be doing here, messing around with each other.¡±


    The rest of the group finally got the joke and ¡°Ohh,¡± filled the room.


    ¡°So what are you thinking?¡± Zeke asked,ing forwards. ¡°Dance floor?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s going to be a private club, for private parties,¡± Ed said excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that we can rent it out for other swing groups when we aren¡¯t using it, but for the most part, it¡¯s just for us to enjoy.¡± He turned and walked towards one wall. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of having a few different rooms for people to have some privacy in if they want it, and having a nice stripper pole for anyone that wants to get a little crazy. A dance floor with a nice automated sound system so we don¡¯t have to hire anyone¡­ a full bar¡­ and maybe, if you guys are feeling it, a video booth and a glory hole.¡±

 608

    He chuckled then when he realized that most of them wouldn¡¯t know what a glory hole was, and quickly exined.


    Finally, after he¡¯did all of his ns out, he turned and looked back at the group.


    ¡°So what do you think?¡± he asked.


    Everyone smiled and pped then.


    ¡°It sounds like a hell of an idea,¡± Duncan said, shaking his hand.


    They all got ready to leave then, and Ed quickly locked up.


    ¡°So, y¡¯all wanna go back to our house?¡± Mark asked, his arm around Becky.


    ¡°Holy crap, our house?¡± Marie said. ¡°Y¡¯all are living together?¡±


    Mark rolled his eyes. ¡°Y¡¯all are the ones that said I needed to get my shit together. I¡¯m never gonna find anyone that deals with it as good as Becky, plus she sucks a mean dick and she¡¯s adorable in the morning. What more can a guy ask for?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a charmer,¡± Becky said, kissing him and rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Nailing her sister every once in a while doesn¡¯t hurt, I¡¯m sure,¡± Drake joked.


    Rachelughed loudest at that. They all agreed that Mark¡¯s house was the closest and so it was chosen as the next rendezvous. As they got there, they all headed down to the beach where Duncan and Mark quickly made a fire and Zeke, Drake, and Ed went and got a cooler full of alcohol.


    ¡°I think I have an addendum to Kara¡¯s idea,¡± Molly said. ¡°And this can be forter when we¡¯re a little morefortable, but I think we should have a raffle and draw a single name from a hat, and then that person gets to choose another person. Then, the next week they get to act out the winner¡¯s fantasy.¡±


    Everyone smiled and obviously liked that idea. Fantasies were quickly being told and shared by the group.


    ¡°So did we ever decide on bringing other guys in?¡± Rachel asked after conversation had died down a bit.


    They all agreed that it would be fine, but Drake made a very important point. ¡°I think we need to have a serious talk about safety though. I think we need to make sure that the guy is a normal dude, you know. He¡¯s not some drug addict or some criminal.¡±


    ¡°Zeke or I can always help with that,¡± Amy offered. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be too big of a deal to run a check on him.¡± The group had slid down onto the sand and the logs.


    ¡°What about STDs?¡± Zeke asked. ¡°I know that¡¯s not afortable subject, but everyone should be conscious of it.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s safe to say that we¡¯ve all been recently tested, and if not, we should definitely get tested before we actually start fooling around. I¡¯m happy to do it,¡± Ed said.


    ¡°Well, the unwritten rule in most swingers groups is that condoms are expected, but not 100% necessary. We should make them avable if someone wants them,¡± Marie added.


    Duncan chuckled when he heard the low murmur of the group and realized that none of them liked using condoms.


    ¡°So how about we have a trial period for the new members,¡± Marie said. ¡°We invite them to our hangouts, but not our¡­ special¡­ get-togethers.¡±


    The group agreed on that and soon were lost in private conversation.


    ¡°So Amy,¡± Drake said, ncing over at the gorgeous blonde. ¡°What is this master/ve thing you¡¯ve got going on with Duncan and Kelly? If you don¡¯t mind me asking, of course.¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± she replied. ¡°My husband and I have different tastes than most couples. We spend all day being the ones giving orders and being bossy, and it¡¯s nice when you get home to not have to worry about that. In the bedroom, there is usually one dominant person and one submissive, even if it¡¯s the smallest amount. Well, for the two of us, one of us had to be dominant and the other submissive, even though we both wanted to be the submissive to escape that role from our jobs, you know?¡±


    Drake nodded. ¡°Makes sense.¡±


    ¡°So, when we met Duncan and Kelly, it just kind of all clicked fortuitously. We asked them if they¡¯d like to be our¡­ Masters, of sorts¡­ and they agreed.¡±


    ¡°So they just order you around, like pick up my trash, go clean my house?¡± Molly asked.


    Amy giggled and shook her head. ¡°More like, get on your knees and suck my dick, or give me your panties.¡± As she spoke she smiled seductively over at Duncan.


    He returned her smile and winked at her.


    ¡°So you do what they say?¡± Becky asked.


    Amy nodded. ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    ¡°Everything?¡± Drake continued.


    She grinned. ¡°Within reason. I¡¯m not going to rob a bank or paint their house. If it¡¯s sexual though, there¡¯s a high probability of us doing it.¡±


    ¡°No gay stuff though, I don¡¯t y for the other team,¡± Zeke rified to the bemusedughs of the rest of the group.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think any of our fes are yers on the other team,¡± Marie said, smiling at him.


    ¡°So what are some things they¡¯ve had you do?¡± Molly asked.


    She grinned. ¡°Well, two weekends ago, I think¡­ we ran into them when we were just getting off duty. We were just going to y with them a little but we saw their friend, Heidi, in the truck giving Duncan a blowjob. Kelly saw us first, so she kind of yed a hand in surprising the two of them. But,¡± she said, turning and looking at Duncan. ¡°When I saw the size of Duncan¡¯s¡­ equipment¡­ I might have taken it a step further than I had originally nned.¡±


    Duncan smiled as she continued to stare at him, and noticed that the rest of the conversation had died down. Her husband was gently rubbing her back as she told the story to the rapt audience.


    ¡°So Zeke has Kelly get out, walks her over to the cruiser and starts to frisk her, but then gets a little too handsy with her. Well, I saw what he was doing and had to teach him a lesson,¡± she said grinning. ¡°Is it okay to tell this?¡± she asked quietly, looking at Duncan.


    He chuckled and nodded. ¡°They¡¯ll bug you till you tell them anyways, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Well, Zeke likes it when we fantasize about another man taking me, so that¡¯s what we did. I told Duncan that I needed to punish my rotten husband by sucking a real dick.¡± She paused and looked around with a yful smile. ¡°So I did.¡±


    Duncan smirked and nced at his wife, who was smiling widely, lost in the memory.


    ¡°Then,¡± she continued, ¡°We went to dinner with them and exined the whole thing, and that¡¯s when we asked if they¡¯d consider being our Masters. So yesterday we all went out and had steak, and then went dancing. When we got in the car after dinner, Duncan made me take off my panties and my bra, and said that I couldn¡¯t wear any when I was around them, or I¡¯d be punished.¡±


    ¡°Are you wearing them now?¡± Kelly asked, suddenly remembering.


    Amy bit her lip, suddenly nervous.


    ¡°Zeke, lift your wife¡¯s dress up please,¡± Kelly ordered.


    He stood immediately and lifted her up with him. Turning her around so that her rear was towards the group, he slowly lifted her skirt revealing a blue g-string.


    ¡°Ooo!¡± the group said together yfully.


    ¡°She¡¯s in trouble now!¡± Kara said excitedly.


    ¡°Bad girl,¡± Kelly warned, shaking her head and smiling as Amy pouted yfully.


    Duncan stood then, chuckling and motioning for Zeke to sit. He walked directly up to her as she stood, seeming so small and vulnerable. Lifting her chin up, he kissed her for a second.


    ¡°Amy, give me your panties,¡± he said, his voice a low rumble.


    She grinned and immediately reached up her tight fitting dress and slid them off.


    The group cheered quietly andughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to be punished for that,¡± Zeke warned her. She shed him a wide smile and then looked back up at Duncan demurely.


    He grinned and motioned for her to sit again. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll think of something.¡±


    Marie cleared her throat for a second and got everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°I really liked Kara¡¯s idea about pushing our boundaries. Do y¡¯all wanna start doing that?¡±


    Everyone murmured quietly for a second among themselves.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kara sweetie,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Can you exin your idea again?¡±


    Kara nodded. ¡°Well, I was just thinking that we¡¯re allmitted to the idea of joining Ed and Marie¡¯s little club, so we should use the time we have together on Saturdays to our advantage. Those that attend have to say how they pushed their boundaries that week. If what you did to push yourself that week includes others in the group, they don¡¯t have to stand up and speak. Then, to add on Molly¡¯s idea¡­ at the end of the night, we choose one person. That person selects another one and they act out a fantasy for us. We can do it at one of our houses, or at Ed¡¯s club when it¡¯s ready.¡±


    Molly smiled and nodded. Everyone murmured quietly again for a second.


    ¡°So we¡¯re in?¡± Marie asked, looking around. ¡°Anyone say no?¡± she asked a secondter, obviously having realized there was an easier way to see who was in. No one spoke or raised a hand. ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°So we need to choose the person that shares their fantasy for next week,¡± Ed said. ¡°Do we like¡­ ask for volunteers¡­ names out of a hat¡­ vote on one person?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think that names out of a hat or voting on it should be ast resort,¡± Kelly said. ¡°That seems like forcing someone to do it.¡±


    Several people nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Well,¡± Kara said. ¡°The idea is that it¡¯s consensual.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Oh I know, I wasn¡¯t trying to imply that,¡± she said, backpedaling. ¡°I just think it¡¯s better to ask for a volunteer.¡±


    Kara nodded in agreement. ¡°So we¡¯ll ask for a volunteer, and then vote on it or draw names if we don¡¯t get one. I also think we need to spread the love around, so to speak. I think that once you¡¯ve done your fantasy, you don¡¯t get to go again until everyone else has had a turn. In fact, you and the person you chose have to wait.¡±


    ¡°But what if the person someone else chose is part of your fantasy?¡± Erin said, drawing knowing smiles and snickers from the group as she nced over at Duncan.


    Smiling, Kara shrugged. ¡°I guess exceptions can be made.¡± She scrunched up her face in thought. ¡°I guess that isn¡¯t going to work, we don¡¯t have enough guys to go around.¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll y it by ear,¡± Marie said.


    Everyone seemed to agree, again.


    ¡°So, volunteers?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, remember, we have to each tell how we pushed our boundaries for the week,¡± Molly reminded her. ¡°Then we do the fantasy thing.¡±

 609

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Marie said. ¡°So who goes first?¡±


    Kimber surprised a few people by standing up and offering to go first. ¡°Well, I can get four of us out of the way really quick,¡± she said, smiling at Becky, Rachel, and Mark.


    The two sisters were smiling, but blushing. Mark was smiling proudly, not at all embarrassed.


    ¡°Last weekend, after we left Marie¡¯s, I went home with Mark, Becky, and Rachel, and¡­¡± she said, suddenly seeming to grow shy.


    ¡°I fucked all three!¡± Mark said, grinning widely. ¡°I mean, I tore that shit up.¡±


    Kimber rolled her eyes and shook her head. ¡°We did have sex, but it was mostly us girls ying with each other. Don¡¯t worry though, the sisters didn¡¯t do anything weird with each other.¡±


    ¡°Hey now,¡± Mark said. ¡°I definitely seem to remember making you squeal.¡±


    Becky and Rachel both snickered and snuggled closer to him.


    ¡°You did just fine,¡± Kimber said, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Fine?¡± Mark said loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna be fine! Tell them I broke your hip or something, shit!¡±


    Kimber rolled her eyes again and shook her head. ¡°You totally nailed me. I¡¯ve never had better. Oh baby, oh baby. Do it again,¡± she dead panned.


    Mark grinned and settled back against the log. ¡°Thaaat¡¯s better,¡± he said, drawingughs from everyone.


    Kimber smiled and sat back down next to her roommate. ¡°Your turn,¡± she said, nudging Erin.


    Erin blushed briefly, but stood.


    ¡°Well, I guess¡­¡± she said, nervously shifting from one foot to the other. She snapped her fingers. ¡°Last week in the pool, I got to touch a¡­ veryrge cock in front of a group of people, and I don¡¯t think they noticed.¡±


    Duncanughed and nodded. Understanding finally fell on the group when they realized she was talking about him.


    Marie was a few feet from Erin, and she stood. ¡°I got to have incredible sex with Kara, and she damn near killed me. Seriously, don¡¯t turn that girl on unless you have a few hours to spend recovering.¡±


    Kara giggled and shrugged.


    ¡°My boundaries don¡¯t need to be pushed,¡± Edined. The group booed him until he held up his hands in defeat. He chuckled and raised his arms in surrender. ¡°Fine,¡± he said. ¡°I bought a sex club and got a blowjob from one of my nurses.¡±


    Everyone booed him again and he flipped them off yfully. ¡°Shaddap.¡±


    It was Drake¡¯s turn next. He sighed and shrugged. ¡°We didn¡¯t get to push our boundaries. I mean, got a little heated in the poolst weekend, but that¡¯s about all.¡±


    Molly shook her head at him. ¡°You¡¯re so disappointing,¡± she said teasingly. ¡°Last week, Drake dared me to answer the door nude. We ordered a pizza and I gave the pizza boy a brief show. His eyes were as big as dinner tes!¡±


    Cheers and guffaws erupted from the group for a few moments before it settled down again.


    It was Kelly¡¯s turn then, and Duncan briefly wondered what she would choose to share.


    ¡°I think I can speak for most of the rest of us here, except for Dana,¡± she said. ¡°Last night, my husband and I had sex with Amy and made Zeke watch. On the previous Saturday, we got really frisky with several people in the pool. On Sunday, we pushed our boundaries again and got sexually destroyed by my doppelganger over there,¡± she said, pointing to Kara. Kara waved happily, drawing an easyugh from the group.


    All eyes turned to Dana then, and she sighed, standing. ¡°I didn¡¯t get to push my boundaries this week,¡± she said. ¡°I think I can make up for it, though. I¡¯ll volunteer to act out the first fantasy.¡±


    Cheers filled the small area around the campfire then, and people looked genuinely surprised.


    ¡°It might be awkward for some, including my sister, though,¡± she said. ¡°My biggest, darkest fantasy is to be forcefully taken,¡± she paused for a second as the group realized what she was saying.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Finally, Molly cleared her throat. ¡°I think my little sister is even wilder than I realized.¡±


    Dana blushed then, and moved to sit.


    ¡°Who are you choosing to act it out with?¡± Kelly asked, smiling at her.


    Dana grinned at her then, but quickly covered it up. She pulled her hand away to speak for a moment. ¡°I get to choose anyone?¡± she asked, ncing first at Marie and then Kara, and then covered her smile again.


    ¡°Of course! Anyone that¡¯s willing,¡± Marie said.


    She nced over at Duncan.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d love for it to be with anyone of the guys in the group, but my fantasy is for someonerge and intimidating. Duncan would be the perfect choice.¡±


    *****


    Kelly


    The thought of watching her husband have sex with the attractive woman was intriguing and exciting. She nced over and saw the hesitation in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯d be excited to have a chance to make love to such a beautiful woman, but the nature of your fantasy goes against the very core of his being,¡± she exined, drawing a relieved look from her husband. She leaned easily into him.


    Dana blushed. ¡°Oh I know, I know. I just¡­ oh it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll choose a different¡­¡±


    Kelly shook her head and raised a hand to shush her. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t do it,¡± she saidfortingly. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that we¡¯ll need to sit down and talk out what you¡¯re wanting. Are we going to actually act it out in front of people, does it involve you in your home and him sneaking in? Do we video it and y it for the groupter? Those types of things.¡±


    Dana smiled, a look of relief crossing her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t think about that,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Maybe we can get together during the week and discuss it,¡± Duncan offered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you volunteer for a few weeks in advance and we can fulfill the fantasy correctly.¡±


    Kelly smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can figure something out,¡± she said.


    Dana nodded again. ¡°That actually sounds better.¡±


    ¡°So we¡¯ll need a volunteer, or we need to draw names out of a hat,¡± Rachel said. No one said anything for a minute, drawing a nervous chuckle from the group. As willing as they were to get busy with each other, they didn¡¯t seem to be eager to be the first to volunteer.


    Duncan grinned. He turned towards Amy and winked at her, then nodded. Kelly realized what he was telling her.


    Amy smiled wickedly and raised her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll volunteer to act out a fantasy,¡± she said.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you volunteer for tonight, and we can have Zeke do next Saturday.¡±


    Amy looked a little weak in the knees for a moment, but quickly recovered and nodded vigorously. ¡°I volunteer for tonight,¡± she said, moving to her knees.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Duncan said, running a hand through her curly blonde locks. She smiled as he ran a finger across her lips, her tongue darting out and drawing it into her mouth.


    ¡°So what¡¯s it going to be, baby?¡± Zeke asked. The smile on his face indicated that he knew exactly what she would be doing, however.


    ¡°Part of what I really enjoy, is not having a say in how my Master treats or uses me,¡± she said, ncing at Duncan, and then at Kelly. ¡°I want to give a blowjob to someone, but I want Duncan to tell me who. I want him to decide how I do it, where I take it when the guy finishes, what I do with it after¡­ everything.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I think I can do that.¡±


    ¡°I think we need to refill our drinks while you two decide who the lucky man is,¡± Molly said, standing and heading for the cooler.


    Amy slid down onto his knees then, his legs straight out from where he wasying against a log, and looked at the two of them quietly. Kelly knew that she¡¯d do whatever they asked, and she was clearly very turned on.


    ¡°What do you think, love?¡± Duncan asked. ¡°Who gets the pleasure of being with our little sex ve?¡±


    Kelly shrugged and tapped a finger on her wine ss. Molly came over then and refilled it. ¡°Thanks,¡± she said sweetly. Turning, she looked at Amy and then Duncan. ¡°Well, the little tramp did break the rules, my love. I think we need to punish her.¡±


    Duncan grinned.


    ¡°I think she needs a little bit of the Kara treatment. We can make her suck a cock the entire time, but she needs to be thoroughly used by Kara and whoever else we get to punish her.¡±


    Kelly saw her husband nod as a smile crossed his face.


    Amy was squirming on top of Duncan¡¯s legs, looking like she was ready to cum right there, or to at least pounce on him.


    ¡°I think we need to take it inside to a morefortable ce, too,¡± Kelly said.


    Duncan sat up then, and drew Amy in for a kiss. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± he asked. She nodded. ¡°You¡¯re going to get punished, and you¡¯re going to suck whatever cock I tell you to, is that clear?¡±


    She looked at him, the me of desire clearly burning within her. ¡°Fuck yes, Master,¡± she moaned. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever the fuck you tell me.¡± Her hips were gyrating of their own ord, and she was pinching one of her nipples through the fabric of her dress. Kelly could see her pussy grinding on Duncan thighs. She smiled and stood, helping the other two to their feet.


    ¡°Okay gang,¡± Kelly announced. ¡°I think we¡¯ve figured out what Amy is going to do. We¡¯re going to have to take it inside though, if that¡¯s okay,¡± she asked, ncing at Mark and Becky.


    Becky nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s getting a little chilly out here anyways.¡±


    The group murmured quietly as they made their way inside, drinks in hand. They all gathered in the den since it had the most sitting space.


    ¡°Kara, would you like to participate?¡± Kelly asked.

 610

    The smile on Kara¡¯s face gave her the answer to her question, and the redhead hopped back to her feet.


    ¡°So who¡¯s the lucky guy?¡± Zeke asked.


    Duncan looked over at Kelly for a moment. ¡°Drake, Mark, Ed, do we have a volunteer?¡±


    Three hands immediately went up. Duncan chuckled. ¡°Well that method won¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Actually, let¡¯s turn the tables on her, let¡¯s make it Zeke,¡± Kelly said suddenly. ¡°She hasn¡¯t had to be dominated by him yet and this is her fantasy.¡± Kelly saw both Duncan and Amy smile.


    She quickly pulled Amy, Kara, and Zeke aside. ¡°Since Amy¡¯s fantasy is to bepletely dominated by Duncan, and she misbehaved herself, I think what we need to do is oblige her fantasy.¡± Over the next few minutes Kelly detailed her idea, drawing smiles from the three participants.


    Becky had Mark go and dim the lights in the rest of the house, save for the den so that they could all see the scene.


    Duncan slid down into a love seat and reached out for Kelly. She smiled and winked, but pushed Erin and Dana down next to him. Smiling, and winking at him, she moved to sit between Drake and Ed, their wives on either side of them on the longest couch. Immediately, everyone began to be extra affectionate, rubbing and groping, pinching and pulling.


    Amy entered the lighted area, pushing Kara, who was struggling to get out of her grasp. The blonde kicked gently at her knee and Kara fell to a kneeling position. Subserviently, Kara looked up and defiantly red at the police officer. Lifting her skirt, Amy grabbed the back of Kara¡¯s head and pulled it forwards into her pussy, eliciting a long moan of pleasure as the red-head immediately began to devour her.


    Zeke entered then, and expertly ripped his wife¡¯s arms behind her and had handcuffs on her before she could protest. Kara licked one final time before sliding back to her feet.


    ¡°Fucking bitch,¡± Kara spat. She reached up and pped Amy hard across the cheek.


    ¡°Oo!¡± came a voice from Kelly¡¯s left. She recognized it as Erin¡¯s. ncing over, she saw the two women sitting with her husband snuggled up close to him.


    Kara pushed Amy back to an empty couch until she fell backwards on to it with a gasp. She snapped her fingers and ordered Zeke over to her. Smiling, he did as he was bade. Kara immediately began to take his cock out of his pants. Zeke was mildly impressive, not nearly asrge as Duncan, but he had nothing to be ashamed of. From what Kelly had seen, no one in the group was small when it came to penis size.


    Kelly nced over at Duncan, who look over at her and winked. Erin and Dana were watching raptly, both of them clutching at his chest. In front of Amy, Kara had finally freed Zeke¡¯s cock, and was pulling Amy forwards. The blonde resisted and was able to free herself, flinging backwards into the couch again.


    Kara smiled and stood then. ¡°Up, fuck her face if she won¡¯t cooperate.¡±


    Zeke nodded and moved forwards. Amy¡¯s thrashed her face back and forth for a moment before Kara stopped her forcefully. Zeke ran his painfully erect cock across his wife¡¯s lips for a moment. Kelly could see the desire in her eyes then, as she stared directly up at him.


    Kara had moved quietly by then, but Amy hadn¡¯t noticed until she felt a warm tongue slide up her slit. Her mouth opened to moan and Zeke took advantage and slipped his cock in. Kara began to expertly work against the blonde¡¯s clit, her tongue pulsing in short bursts, followed by suction and a few long strokes.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Zeke had grabbed a hold of his wife¡¯s head and was pushing his cock into her mouth. She was making the same loud gluck gluck gluck noise that she had when she was sucking on Duncan. She was still staring up at him, her hands bound behind her as he thrust deeply into her again and again.


    Kara was furiously slurping at Amy¡¯s cunt, her tongue and lips caressing and pulsing over the blonde¡¯s quivering mound. An orgasm hit her then, and her body seemed to tense up. Zeke eased up on his face-fucking so she could orgasm, but as soon as it passed, he resumed his thrusting again. Amy was slurping noisily, long rivulets of saliva coating her face and blouse. Her mascara was running, but she looked thoroughly turned on. The redhead between her legs hadn¡¯t let up, and was quickly forcing another orgasm on the young woman.


    ¡°Ug.. ghod,¡± the blonde moaned, another orgasm mming into her and causing her to tense up. She arched her back then, trying to get her pussy either away from, or further into, Kara¡¯s talented mouth.


    ¡°Cum on her face,¡± Duncan said, smiling over at his wife.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Zeke said, thrusting deeply into her throat again. She seemed to enthusiastically respond, forcing her head forwards and inching her lips further onto his cock than it seemed she could go. He wasn¡¯t nearly as thick as Duncan, so it was definitely farther than she¡¯d been able to with him.


    Finally, Zeke cried out in pleasure, his first shot of cum dumping into her mouth and causing her to moan before he pulled out and began to stroke. A second rope of cum shot out from his cock, sshing across her face as she arched her back again as Kara brought her to yet another orgasm.


    Again and again he came, his warm seed coating her face until she was striped with sticky ropes. Moaning, she didn¡¯t seem to notice until Kara finally stopped her assault. Coming up to her, she grabbed Amy¡¯s face and immediately began to kiss and suck at her lips, drawing some of Zeke¡¯s seed into her mouth. She ran her tongue up the blonde¡¯s face, a huge dollop of seed pooling into the cupped portion, and moved to dump it into her mouth. Again she moved to slurp some of his seed in, only to spit it back at the blonde¡¯s open maw. Amy obeyed and took his seed, swallowing everything she was given.


    Eventually, Kara had finished cleaning her, and graciously epted a towel that Becky handed her. Amy slid forwards off the couch, onto the floor and leaned back.


    ¡°God,¡± she moaned. ¡°You weren¡¯t kidding,¡± she said, turning to look at Marie.


    ¡°I know, right?¡± the ck-haired vixen agreed. ¡°She¡¯s a friggin¡¯ subus!¡±


    Kara giggled and handed the towel to Amy. Zeke was quickly trying to undo the handcuffs as the group began to apud and whistle.


    The three performers smiled and stood to bow, before disappearing into the bathroom to get cleaned up.


    Drake turned to look at the rest of the group then. ¡°Man, I thought that was going to be awkward, but that was really hot!¡±


    The rest of the group breathed easier then and nodded. ¡°I was thinking the same thing,¡± Marie said. ¡°I¡¯m d it was those three. I think they were the most ready for this sort of thing.¡±


    They came back in a few minutester and the idle conversation stopped for another round of apuse.


    Amy immediately went over and knelt by Duncan¡¯s feet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I misbehaved. Am I forgiven? I promise I won¡¯t be a bad girl anymore. I promise, I won¡¯t wear panties when my Master is around.¡±


    Kelly covered her mouth as she giggled. Duncan shot a yfully strict look of admonishment at her and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re forgiven,¡± he said. Amy smiled widely and turned to lean against his knees.


    Zeke took a free spot on the couch as Kara sat down next to him.


    ¡°That was certainly entertaining!¡± Kimber said finally. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see who¡¯s next.¡±


    Several people raised their hands then; Erin, Molly, Drake and Ed. The group chuckled easily.


    ¡°Well, now how do we decide,¡± Erin asked.


    ¡°Well, I thought Zeke was going next week,¡± Amy said.


    He shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t actually volunteer though. It was talked about, that¡¯s it. One of them can go. I just had my fun!¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s hear the fantasies and we decide who has the hottest one and we can vote who gets to go,¡± Marie said.


    ¡°Shit,¡± Ed said. ¡°I¡¯ve had most of my fantasies already. I¡¯m sure y¡¯all¡¯s are going to be much kinkier than mine.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have one in mind, do you, Ed?¡± Drake asked.


    ¡°No, damnit, but after that disy, I¡¯m definitely down to participate.¡± The groupughed at the admission.


    ¡°So Ed¡¯s out of contention,¡± Marie said, drawing a stuck out tongue from him. ¡°Drake, tell us your fantasy.¡±


    He smiled, looking a little nervous. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got a lot of fantasies, but I think I¡¯d like to start with something small. Ever since Molly and I got married, I¡¯ve wanted to see her with another woman.¡±


    Molly grinned. ¡°I¡¯m definitely down for that!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the lucky girl?¡± Mark asked.


    ¡°Oh, pick me, pick me!¡± Kara said, bouncing up and down in her seat.


    ¡°Bad Kara, no!¡± Kelly said, grinning and drawing a yful pout from her doppelganger. The groupughed easily again.


    ¡°Kelly,¡± Drake said, smiling and turning at her.


    She felt herself flush then, but nodded her assent. ¡°I¡¯m definitely down for that!¡±


    Duncan grinned at her then and nodded as she nced at him for confirmation that it was okay. ¡°What about you Molly?¡± Duncan asked. ¡°What is your fantasy?¡±


    ¡°Well, I have some of my old nursing uniforms, I think I¡¯d like to y naughty nurse on some lucky guy,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Anyone in particr in mind?¡± Becky asked.


    Molly shrugged. ¡°One guy is as good as another,¡± she said dismissively, ¡°But I would like it to be a guy.¡±


    The groupughed again, and all eyes turned to Erin. She cleared her throat suddenly nervous and nced at Kimber for support. The other girl nodded.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty clear who I want it to be with¡­¡± she said, nuzzling against Duncan¡¯s face. ¡°But when I was in High School, I had a huge crush on one of my teachers.¡±


    Kelly could see Duncan smile at that. Erin continued, ¡°I think it would be really hot to act out that fantasy, naughty student and teacher.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Marie said. ¡°Now we can vote. Who wants to see Molly and Kelly together?¡± Everyone raised their hands, drawingughs. ¡°And Molly and a guy of her choosing?¡± she asked. Again, everyone raised their hands. ¡°And of course, I think I know the answer, but what about Erin¡¯s fantasy, naughty teacher, naughty student.¡±


    Again, everyone¡¯s hands went up, drawing moreughter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea,¡± Ed said, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°We¡¯ll get strips of paper, and write down the fantasy giver¡¯s name, and then they write a number down on the other side. Marie can write a number on one, and the closest to that number, goes first. The next closest goes the next week, and so on and so on.¡±


    Again, everyone seemed to like that idea, and Mark went to retrieve some pens and paper.


    ¡°I think we don¡¯t reveal it until next week, though,¡± Becky said, drawing a chorus of ¡°ooh¡¯s,¡± from the group.

 611

    ¡°That¡¯s delightfully wicked,¡± Amy said, still clutching at Duncan¡¯s knees.


    It was soon time for everyone to get going, and as everyone began to hug and say goodbye, Duncan cleared his throat. ¡°One more quick thing, I¡¯ve got a trip out of town this week with Mark and Kara, for work. I¡¯m curious if I could get a nice couple to look after Kelly on Wednesday and maybe Thursday for me?¡±


    He turned and looked at Zeke and Amy, but they both shook their heads. ¡°We have to work doubles on those two days, unfortunately. We had to give something up so we could have Saturday¡¯s and Sunday mornings off,¡± Amy exined. ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, standing and kissing him.


    That left Ed and Marie and Drake and Molly.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Drake said. ¡°Molly and I can keep herpany that night. We don¡¯t have anything going on.¡±


    Duncan smiled and went to shake his hand. ¡°Done,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°I trust you¡¯ll make sure she has a good time?¡±


    Kelly felt herself getting wet, seeing her husband negotiating for her time without even ncing at her for input.


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Drake said, pping him on the shoulder.


    He pulled the two of them aside though and spoke quietly. ¡°I¡¯ve got a serious poker game tomorrow night. I¡¯d like you two to be there. It¡¯s a $1000 buy in and we could use a sixth chair.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Duncan said. ¡°You want me to bring Kelly to keep Mollypany?¡±


    Drake smiled. ¡°Actually, what do you think about them ying hostesses for us. Get them to wear something revealing and give us a little eye candy?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Duncan smiled, but it was Kelly who answered. ¡°That sounds fun!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal,¡± Duncan said, sping his hand again.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see you Monday then,¡± Drake replied.


    As they climbed into the truck to head home, Kelly turned and looked at him. ¡°You know, this is the first time in a few weeks we haven¡¯t brought someone back with us.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I know, feels weird right?¡±


    Sheughed. ¡°So what do you think this poker party entails?¡±


    He shrugged at that. ¡°Honestly, Drake is a serious poker yer, so unless this is just a ¡°for fun¡± game, then I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re going to be doing anything too risque. Maybe you¡¯ll be a distraction for the other yers so he can win some money? Maybe you¡¯ll just be there to refill drinks and look pretty.¡±


    ¡°I can certainly do that,¡± she said. ¡°I liked how you were¡­ ¡®negotiating¡¯ without my consent,¡± she said after a short pause.


    He turned and smiled. ¡°I figured you¡¯d like that.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°You got my pussy wet,¡± she said. ¡°Again.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°What happens at the poker party will be anyone¡¯s guess, but personally, you can do whatever your sexy little ass desires, my love.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked, mildly surprised.


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be there, but you don¡¯t need to feel obliged to check with me, unless you need to. I just feel like you haven¡¯t had as much fun as I¡¯ve been having.¡±


    She grinned and slid over in the seat next to him. Fumbling for his zipper, she quickly pulled out his cock and began to stroke him, her head sliding under his arm to engulf the tip of his cock.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she moaned, taking his swiftly growing member in deeper. She heard him sigh and moan softly as she sucked him. She was getting to where she loved the power she felt when she had him in her mouth. She figured if she got good enough at it, she could make him do whatever she wanted for one, not that she¡¯d do that to her own husband.


    ¡°Someone else¡¯s maybe,¡± she thought, grinning briefly to herself.


    She continued sucking his cock all the way home, and by the time they made it through their bedroom door, a long line of discarded clothes led back to the front entrance. He spun her around quickly as they approached the bed, surprising her.


    Arching her back, she moaned in pleasure as he rubbed at her pussy, one of his hands reaching up to roughly grope at her breast and pull at a nipple ring.


    She groaned and fought to spin around, or move to the bed, but his grip was iron and he wasn¡¯t moving. He turned her a few secondster, though, and pushed her up against their bedroom wall.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she moaned, smiling back at him. He nodded, grinning widely as he gripped both of her hips and slid in quickly. Her pussy was soaked and epted him easier than it normally did. His hands felt like vices on her thighs, pulling at her tender flesh as he began to thrust in and out, his cock driving pleasure from every crevice of her tender pussy. Sulent juices lubricated his thick cock as he drove it home, again and again. She felt him reach around then and pull both of her nipple rings, forcing her whole body with them and sending her over the edge. Yelping in pleasure, she came forcefully on his cock, squeezing tightly and sending him over the edge in turn. Thick streams of cum filled her, pent up as he was from noting at all that day. She yelped again and again as the orgasm worked its way through her until they both finally stumbled to bed.


    Copsing into each other, they haphazardly threw the sheets over themselves and fell asleep almost immediately.


    Dawn came, and Kelly awoke to the wonderful sensation of her husband¡¯s face between her legs. His talented tongue brought her to a mind-numbing orgasm as she arched her back and gripped his face. Sliding up her torso, he started to wipe his face on a pillow before she stopped him. Grinning, she brought his lips to her own and kissed him deeply, her own juices intermixing with their saliva. Turned on by her brazen naughtiness, he reached down with a single hand to the small of her back and pulled, his cock sliding slowly in, pushing at the folds of her cunt and causing her eyes to roll back in her head.


    ¡°Oh God, Baby,¡± she groaned. He smiled as they resumed kissing passionately. Slowly, methodically, he began to thrust deeply into her, his beautifullyrge dick forcing pleasure from every crevice and crease of her pussy.


    He gripped one side her head with one hand, and steadied himself on the bed with the other. His muchrger form dwarfed hers, and she knew he could do whatever he wanted to her if he so chose. She would have no way of stopping him. The thought of being helpless to resist him turned her on more, and brought her closer to another orgasm. She suddenly realized why Dana had the particr fantasy in mind that she did. It was intoxicating to think that someone could take what they wanted from you, someone you knew and trusted just having their way with you.


    His cock began to slide faster and faster into her punished pussy, her orgasm filling her head with euphoria and endorphins as it crested and finally washed over her. The walls of her pussy convulsed involuntarily down onto his hammering shaft, drawing more and more pleasure out of her and causing her entire body to clench. Unable to speak, shey there as he did as he pleased. He began to slow down then, and finally slid out of her as she finished cumming. Theyy there panting for a few minutes before he slid out of bed, pulling her with him and heading to the shower.


    In silence, they kissed and caressed each other as they washed. Not a word was spoken, but lips pressed against skin. Sex organs were rubbed and scrubbed as the water sshed over the two of them. He helped her out of the tub and reached for a towel. Starting slowly, deliberately, he began to towel her off. His methodical approach made her smile, and it seemed an act of affection. He handed the towel to her as he finished, and she dried him off in the same manner, supnting the towel for a gentle kiss against his flesh every once in a while.


    Taking the towel in one hand, he hung it on the curtain rod and spread it out to dry. Turning, he led her out of the bathroom and over to her dresser. Pulling open her panty drawer, he fumbled through them and pulled out a nice matching set that showed just the right amount of flesh. It was baby blue, andcy. Smiling, he held it up briefly and winked at her.


    Falling to his knees, he gently lifted one of her legs and kissed her inner thigh, just above the knee. She smiled and ran a hand through his damp hair, mussing it a little as he began to slowly slide the panties on for her. Grinning, she shook her head yfully at him as he smiled up at her briefly. Lifting her other leg, he slid it into thecy garment, and then pulled slowly as the fabric ran up her legs. He had to pull a little harder to get it over her buttocks, and the movement caused it to fold a little. Standing, he pulled her close and peered behind her, his fingers quickly unfolding and smoothing out the garment.


    Spinning her around, he readjusted the pair of panties, and reached for the matching bra. Sliding it through her arms, he pulled the garment on as he tenderly kissed her neck. Smoothing the straps and positioning the cups correctly, he pulled the straps back and sped them together. Reaching around, he yfully jiggled her breasts and kissed her neck again, drawing augh and causing her to spin. Her lips pressed forcefully against his, and her tongue quickly found a home in his mouth, dancing with his own. She yfully stroked his cock, squeezing and sliding the skin up and down. She felt him grow slowly more erect, and released him.


    Turning, she pulled him over to his dresser and retrieved a pair of ck boxer-briefs. Sliding them slowly up his legs as she knelt in front of him, she could not help but lick at the tip of his cock as it bobbed slowly in front of her. She cried out in mild surprise when she had the underwear halfway up his body. His hand suddenly appeared on the back of her head and pulled her head upwards, her lips being forced open by his cock. She nced upwards and grinned, opening her mouth to ept him inpletely.


    He pulled, forcing his cock deep into her mouth and threatening to cause her to gag, but she fought back the reflex. Slowly, he extricated it from her mouth before sliding it in a final time. Sliding it out, he looked down and winked and then nodded towards his underwear.


    She pouted briefly, but slid the ck fabric upwards until it snugly covered his delicious looking cock.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he said, pulling her up and kissing her.


    ¡°Good morning, my love,¡± she said.


    The two made their way downstairs to make breakfast and as they entered the kitchen, Kelly noticed she had a message on her phone. Quickly checking it, she tossed it back to the counter.


    ¡°Marie isn¡¯t going to be able toe over this morning,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he replied.


    ¡°She says that she¡¯s a little under the weather,¡± Kelly answered.


    ¡°Are we still doing the sex lessons?¡± he asked.

 612

    Kelly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure there is always stuff we can learn, but I think Marie would like an opportunity with you, honestly.¡±


    He chuckled and shrugged. ¡°She¡¯ll get one eventually, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°So did you have fun at the partyst night?¡±


    ¡°I did!¡± she replied. ¡°I mean, I love to flirt and get all horny and worked up, but it was really nice and exciting to just watch other people having sex, you know.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I know what you mean. I highly doubt that anyone went home and didn¡¯t getid.¡±


    ¡°Except Dana,¡± Kelly said. The thought made her a little sad. ¡°We should invite her over today so we can talk about her fantasy.¡±


    He turned and looked at her, slightly incredulous. ¡°Really?¡± he asked.


    She turned and cocked her head, curious at his reaction.


    ¡°I mean, I¡¯m all for acting out one of her fantasies,¡± he rified. ¡°I just don¡¯t know about that particr one. Like you told her, it goes against the very core of my being.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I know, Baby. We¡¯ll have her over for lunch and we can talk about it. We can see what she has in mind. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re actually going to be breaking into her house.¡±


    He shrugged, unconvinced.


    ¡°Sweetie,¡± she said, turning and handing him a te of breakfast food. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you realize it, but you have a way of changing your voice. With me, in normal conversation, it¡¯s nice and soft, non-threatening. But when you need toy down some¡­ Alpha-Male vibes, it takes on this rich baritone. It says, there¡¯s a dark side to me that you don¡¯t want to mess with. Plus, you¡¯re taller and physically bigger than everyone else in our group. Your cock has its own zip code and you could realistically do whatever you wanted to any of thedies in the group, whether they wanted to or not.¡±


    He shook his head, missing the point. ¡°You know I¡¯d never¡­¡±


    She raised a hand, interrupting him. ¡°One of the most erotic things about making love to you, is when you¡¯re on top of me. I know that you could crush me if you want. You could wrap your hands around my throat and squeeze the life out of me. You could hold me down and fuck me until you wanted to stop. There would be nothing I could do to stop you.¡±


    Again he shook his head, but she held her hand up again.


    ¡°It¡¯s in those moments that I find myself really turned on,¡± she said.


    He looked surprised and stared at her for a moment. ¡°Really?¡± he asked finally.


    She smiled. ¡°Think of Amy and Zeke. Sometimes it¡¯s really nice not being in control. This just takes it a step further. I¡¯m sure Dana¡¯s is a few steps beyond what I like, but like I said, we¡¯ll have to talk to her and see.¡±


    They sat down and ate quietly for a few minutes. Turning, he looked at her. ¡°So you actually like feeling helpless?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Sometimes. Sometimes I want to be the aggressor and fuck my man like I want to fuck him.¡±


    He smiled and nodded, seeming to have finally worked through it. They finished breakfast and began to mill around the house doing their daily chores after pulling a few more clothes on. Kelly started onundry and Duncan went to take care of the outside work. Kelly took a moment to text Dana, and the young woman agreed toe over a little after lunch.


    Fixing a light meal, the two ate and discussed their uing events.


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to leave early Wednesday, orte Tuesday?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Early Wednesday. We should get back early Friday morning.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t forget we have my cousin, Stephen¡¯s wedding in a few weeks. We¡¯ll have to head back to Katy for that.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°He invited me to the bachelor party the night before.¡±


    ¡°Fun!¡± Kelly said. ¡°Though a bachelor party the night before the wedding is never a good idea.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the truth. Still, it should be a good time as long as your cousin doesn¡¯t fuck anything up.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them in a couple of years at least; maybe he¡¯s not the same screw up he used to be.¡±


    She finished eating and tossed her paper te into the trash. ¡°I was thinking, we need to start nning parties for the holidays.¡±


    He turned, finishing his sandwich and stood to clear his te from the table. ¡°St. Patrick¡¯s day is the seventeenth?¡± he asked.


    She thought for a bit and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the tenth now though, so I don¡¯t think we have enough time to n for this one. The next big one is the fourth of July. We can definitely n something for that.¡±


    He smiled in agreement. The sounds of a car pulling into the drive reached their ears then. Smiling, Kelly turned and headed for the door.


    *****


    Duncan


    He suddenly grew nervous for some reason, knowing that Dana wasing into the house. It had to be the thought of her fantasy in his head.


    ¡°Like she¡¯s going to want you to rape her as soon as she walks in the door. Idiot,¡± he told himself.


    Kelly opened the door as Dana walked up the steps.


    He couldn¡¯t hear what the two were saying until they came back in. Coming around the corner he smiled as Dana looked up through the open door.


    ¡°Come on in,¡± Kelly was saying.


    ¡°Duncan,¡± Dana said, smiling. She surprised Kelly by giving her a full kiss on the mouth, causing the redhead to briefly cry out in mild rm. She returned the kiss quickly though as Dana turned and moved to hug and kiss Duncan.


    ¡°So how are you guys?¡± she asked, stopping and looking at the two of them.


    ¡°Great,¡± Duncan said smiling. ¡°You look really gorgeous today.¡±


    Dana rolled her eyes and shook her head. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Kelly ushered them into the den where they could talk and went to retrieve some drinks for them.


    Their guest didn¡¯t seem to be the shy violet that she normally was. ¡°You seem much less nervous than when we¡¯re with the group,¡± Kellymented.


    Duncan nodded in agreement.


    Smiling, Dana shrugged. ¡°I get nervous inrge groups,¡± she said. ¡°Unless it¡¯s my ss, I start to get really antsy.¡±


    The all took a drink then, causing augh among themselves.


    ¡°So, why don¡¯t you detail what you want your fantasy to be,¡± Kelly said. ¡°We¡¯ll see if Duncan can actually do it, and we¡¯ll go from there.¡±


    Dana smiled and cleared her throat. ¡°Well, I know it¡¯s really taboo and all, but I¡¯ve always had this desire to be used, like you guys seem to use Amy and Zeke. My fantasy just takes that to another level.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at her as she spoke. She had light brown hair that went past her shoulders, adorablyrge ears that served to make her strangely more attractive, and high cheek bones that made it seem like she was always smiling, even when she was nervous.


    She looked close enough to Molly that you could see the resemnce, but the older sister usually wore her hair shorter.


    ¡°So usually, I think about it when I¡­ you know¡­¡± she said, blushing suddenly. Duncan smiled as she nced up at the two of them.


    Kelly, sensing her nervousness, raised a hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t we finish these drinks, get refills, and we can talk in our bedroom and rx a little bit more.¡±


    Dana smiled widely for a second before catching herself. Covering her mouth, she nodded.


    Duncan shook his head yfully at his wife, but quickly downed the whiskey she¡¯d brought him. Standing, he took Dana by the hand and began to walk her around the house while Kelly fixed them new drinks.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Eventually, the trio made it to their bedroom and set their drinks on the bedside tables.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you getfortable,¡± Kelly said, indicating a pile of pillows at the head of the bed.


    Dana smiled and nodded, sliding upwards and making a neat little nest of pillows. Duncan and Kelly took positions on either side of her, near the foot of the bed and facing her.


    ¡°So, continue. You were describing how you like to fantasize when you masturbate,¡± Kelly said. Dana blushed, but nodded and cleared her throat.


    He nced briefly at his wife as she picked up the nervous woman¡¯s foot and began to gently massage.


    ¡°Ooh,¡± Dana remarked as Duncan picked up the other and followed his wife¡¯s lead. ¡°That feels really good, you guys,¡± she said, rxing visibly.


    ¡°Usually, my fantasies are about a nice hard cock, a beautiful woman, or a nice passionate affair, but asionally¡­¡±


    Duncan expertly kneaded the ball of her foot, making her squirm a little in pleasure.


    ¡°Ooh,¡± she moaned again. ¡°I think I should warn you that my feet are definitely one of my erogenous zones.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Good. How else are we going to get you all turned on otherwise?¡±


    Dana blushed then and smiled at her.


    ¡°Continue with your fantasy,¡± Duncan prompted.


    She nodded. ¡°When I get especially horny, I think about my darkest fantasy. Usually it takes ce in my house, because that makes it more real. I like to picture a stranger in my house, creeping around while I sleep. Then he spies me lying in bed, and quietly ties a rope around each of my ankles and my wrists, tying them to the bed and securing me in ce before I wake up. Then, he blindfolds me with something, or I¡¯m wearing a ck sleep mask.¡±


    Duncan slowly brought her foot up and kissed the side, moving towards her leg. He nced over and saw Kelly doing the same. He caught her eye and shed a smile. She grinned back widely before nting another kiss.

 613

    Kelly slid between Dana¡¯s legs then, nting kisses on both of the woman¡¯s thighs. Duncan slid upwards, towards the head of the bed and slid deftly behind her, repositioning her quickly so that she wasying back against his chest, his legs spread to amodate her.


    She reached up then and pulled his hand down, into her shirt. Her breasts were incredibly soft and veryrge and enticing. He immediately decided that these were one of his favorite pair. Smiling, he reached down and lifted her shirt with both hands as Kelly reached up to undo the button on her shorts.


    ¡°Keep going,¡± his wife prompted.


    ¡°You¡¯re making it difficult to concentrate,¡± the brte admitted with an easyugh.


    Duncan gently ran his fingers across her breasts and down to her stomach. A sigh wafted from her lips then.


    ¡°After he secures me, the stranger takes out a knife and begins to run the point of the de and the sharp end across my body, cutting away my clothes. I wake up when he pulls out the knife, and though I can¡¯t see him, I know what he¡¯s doing. For some reason, I¡¯m not scared of him. I¡¯m afraid of the knife, but it¡¯s more like I¡¯m worried it will nick me, not that he¡¯ll kill me.¡±


    Kelly began to pull her shorts and panties, causing Dana to lift her buttocks up to allow the redhead to proceed.


    Duncan gently kissed her neck. ¡°Have you ever been with a woman?¡± he asked. Dana shook her head. ¡°Not yet,¡± she moaned. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to try it, though,¡± she admitted.


    Grinning, Kelly looked up and winked at the two of them.


    ¡°So, what happens next,¡± Duncan asked.


    Kelly slid inexorably closer, nting kisses along the insides of Dana¡¯s thighs, causing the young teacher to spread her legs in anticipation. Duncan¡¯s hands were tweaking and pulling gently at her nipples and caressing the fleshy mounds of her breasts.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°After he cuts off all my clothes, he kneels up at my face and rubs his cock across my lips. I don¡¯t move though. It¡¯s like it¡¯s not my ce to do anything. It¡¯s like I¡¯m only there to serve as a device for his pleasure. He grabs me by the hair and lifts my head up so he can shove his cock in my mouth.¡±


    As she said mouth, Dana moaned loudly as Kelly¡¯s warm tongue slid across the folds of her tender pussy.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Dana said, staring down.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got really gorgeous breasts,¡± Duncan said, kissing and chewing gently at her neck. ¡°You¡¯re in for a treat. I¡¯ve heard my wife is pretty talented at pleasing other women.¡±


    Dana melted backwards into him as he continued to caress her.


    ¡°After he has his way with my face, he cuts my arms and legs loose and ties my hands behind my back. He flips me over and gets on top of me from behind. I like to picture him either pushing my face into the pillow as he enters me, or yanking me backwards from a doggy-style position by my tied hands.¡±


    She turned her face then, arching her neck as Duncan cupped one of her breasts and pulled it up towards them by the nipple. Moaning, she reached up to pull his face down and pressed her hungry lips to his. He felt her reach back then, moaning loudly as she haphazardly groped his cock.


    He broke the kiss and nudged her face downwards to her crotch. Kelly was hungrily slurping at the pussy in front of her, her red locks bobbing and dancing sexily.


    ¡°Where does this stranger get to finish?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°In my ass,¡± Dana said, drawing a surprised look from Kelly. The brte smiled and nodded.


    ¡°My sister was right, I¡¯m way kinkier than she could ever expect. After the intruder has his way with me, he pins me t to the bed and shoves his cock in my ass. It briefly hurts, but then the pleasure just wafts over me. That¡¯s usually when I cum and my fantasizing ends, but I imagine that he would finish in my butt.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and continued to nibble and kiss her neck as his wife slurped noisily between her legs. Dana cried out in a high pitched yelp, and he briefly thought he¡¯d hurt her. She did it again and he felt her body go tense. Realizing she wasing, he resumed nibbling at her and watched as Kelly continued her assault on the young brte. Breathing heavily as the intense orgasm washed over her, Dana couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Raising her arms in triumph, she cheered quietly. ¡°Yes! I finally got to have sex again!¡±


    Duncan and Kelly bothughed at that as she spun over to face him. Looking down, she grinned widely and began to unzip his shorts. Kelly slid out from behind her and began to assist in removing his shorts and underwear.


    ¡°He refused to let me make him cum this morning, so he might actually shoot you across the room,¡± Kelly said, grinning.


    Dana pped excitedly at that. ¡°I love making a man orgasm,¡± she said. ¡°I take it as a point of pride being able to do so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Kelly asked, intrigued.


    Dana nodded, and quickly lowered her warm lips to his fully erect cock and kissed the tip.


    ¡°God, I¡¯ve missed having one of these to y with.¡±


    Her warm hands expertly stroked up and down on his organ, her lips finding the tip again and enveloping it. She stroked and bobbed up and down on him, drawing his orgasm closer and closer. Duncan saw Kelly slide between Dana¡¯s legs again, and then her hips were forcefully lowered so she could get ess to the brte¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Fulck,¡± Dana moaned around the tip of his cock.


    Kelly¡¯s assault on her pussy was driving her excitement over the top. She enthusiastically resumed her blowjob. Her lips and jaw widened as she fought to get as much of him in as possible. It seemed to be sheer determination to continue to push, and not any non-verbal indicators from him that was driving her on. She was doing this because she wanted to. His cock pounded the back of her throat repeatedly, forced there by Dana herself.


    She started cumming again, Kelly¡¯s hands gripping her ass and pulling it downwards. Sliding out, Kelly pulled Dana¡¯s shoulders and torso back, causing his cock to emerge from her mouth with a soft pop as she fell backwards.


    Moaning, shey back on the bed. Kelly began to slide off to find a spot to watch, but Dana reached for her hand.


    ¡°I want you to sit on my face,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve had fantasies about that too.¡±


    Smiling, Kelly slid out of her clothes quickly as Duncan stripped off his shirt. Dana looked up at him then, apprehensively. He slid forwards until his fully erect dick wasying across the top of her pubis. He slid it upwards across her clitoris, drawing out a low moan from her as she watched. His cock seemed to dwarf her pussy, and it looked like it would tear her in half.


    Grinning, she arched her hips as Kelly climbed into position atop the young teacher¡¯s face. Duncan quickly obliged her and slid in, sliding the tip of his cock along her slit and then down into her as he leaned forwards slightly. An audible gasp escaped from her lips as Kelly began to rock softly back and forth, Dana¡¯s tongue running up and down across it.


    He slid out and then back in again, his cock easily finding a home in her tight cunt. He groaned then, feeling how tight she was, and gave her a moment to adjust. His slid deeper in, bottoming out inside the young woman as she arched her hips upwards to meet him.


    ¡°God¡­ fucking¡­ damnit,¡± she groaned. ¡°Your cock feels so fucking good.¡±


    Kelly reached down then and pulled the young woman¡¯s face upwards, locking her pussy tightly against the brte¡¯s lips.


    Duncan gripped both of her hips tightly, pulling roughly and mming his cock home. Kelly began to orgasm then, and as she finisheding, she slid off of Dana¡¯s face and onto the floor beside them. Looking up at him, she smiled and winked at him.


    He fell forwards and kissed Dana deeply, a low guttural moan escaping her lips as he continued to thrust deeply into her. She spread her legs and then wrapped them around him, her arms clutching him tightly as he pounded an orgasm out of her. She yelped her characteristic high pitched yelp as he felt her pussy squeeze almost painfully down on him. Ripples of muscle gripped his cock and moved across it in waves, eliciting a low growl of approval from him.


    She gripped him by the shoulders then as she stared up at him, her eyes locked on him and an intense look on her face. Finally, her orgasm reached its crescendo and her eyes rolled back in her head. Great convulsions wracked her body as every muscle seemed to tense and release in session. Her gasps were quick and continued in their high pitched tone. Her pussy continued to grip him tightly.


    Again and again she gasped and yelped, and still he continued to rhythmically stroke in and out of her. Finally, after what seemed like the longest orgasm ever, she finally rxed and fell back into bed.


    Duncan smiled when Kelly came up to kiss him.


    ¡°I think she enjoyed that,¡± Kelly said, nuzzling his neck.


    He nodded in agreement.


    Theyy there for a few minutes as Dana finally recovered. Sitting up, she had a definite glow to her. A smile found its way easily to her lips as she leaned over to kiss Kelly, and then Duncan.


    ¡°Now you get to see how good I am at making a man cum,¡± she said with a sly smile.


    Kelly grinned and pped excitedly as she watched the brte lean forward and take Duncan¡¯s cock in her mouth.


    Popping it out for a moment, she nced over at Kelly. ¡°With his size, this is going to be easy. It¡¯s easier therger they are.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Kelly asked, a look of genuine surprise finding its way to her face.


    Dana nodded. ¡°After that pounding you just gave me, I¡¯m going to do my best to make this a very, very pleasurable orgasm.¡±


    Duncan smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯m happy to oblige.¡±

 614

    ¡°First,¡± Dana said, ¡°take your mouth and lock it around the tip of his cock like this.¡± She leaned forwards and took Duncan¡¯srge cock-head into her mouth and sucked forcefully. She popped it out and quickly repositioned herself.


    ¡°Obviously, you¡¯ll want to be positioned where you can get the most of his cock in your mouth as you can. With Duncan being curved slightly upwards, I¡¯ll move over here and be able to get much more in.¡±


    Kelly nodded, amused. ¡°I like that position too.¡±


    Duncan groaned then, as she moved and quickly locked her lips back around him. Popping him out once more, she nced at Kelly. ¡°Then, you take your hands and stroke him like this, making sure to use lots of saliva.¡±


    She lowered her face to his cock again, her butt near his head and bobbed slowly up and down. He felt the back of her throat, and then felt her push further downwards, forcing his cock farther than it had been before. She came back up quickly, saliva coating it as she stroked it across its girth. Up and down her hands rubbed, thering the slobber across the thick member. She locked her lips on him again and began to twist her hands in opposite directions, her lips sucking very hard on the head of his dick.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± he moaned,ying his head back. ¡°She¡¯s not fucking around.¡±


    Kelly giggled as Dana fought to keep a straight face. Her lips locked back around the tip and she continued her stroking motion, up and down and in circles around his massive prick.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± he groaned. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum,¡± he warned her.


    ¡°Mmhmm,¡± she said with a wink, referencing the story of ¡°Little Miss Kelcey Blowjob¡± that Duncan had told around the fire.


    He smiled and moaned, feeling the euphoric sensation of his orgasm building. She stroked and stroked, her lips locked tightly around the tip, until he gasped a final time and shot a stream of warm cum directly into Dana¡¯s hungry mouth.


    She moaned loudly and he heard her swallow. Still she kept her mouth locked tightly on his cock head, his warm spunk filling her mouth again and again. There seemed to be more than normal, as turned on as he¡¯d been this morning and not being relieved of it.


    ¡°Fu¡­ uu¡­ uu¡­ uck!¡± he cried, his eyes rolling back into their sockets and his toes and legs clenching. She continued to stroke methodically, pumping the cum up and out of his cock, her lips seemingly glued to the tip. Low moans of approval rumbled from her lips as he coated her tongue again and again. Slowly, she bobbed up and down as he finally stoppeding, her strokes slowing and his cock popping softly from her lips.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Kelly said as Dana finally began to lick and slurp at the residue left on the tip as well as the shaft. Eventually she sat back and grinned widely, her lips flecked with cum as she began to lick them clean.


    ¡°Like I said, I really like to make a man cum.¡± She winked at Kelly then, and the two climbed out of bed to head to the bathroom to wash up.


    Duncan held up a hand for a thumbs up, but no one else was in the room. The shower turned on a few secondster and he heard giggling. Smiling, he closed his eyes for a quick nap.


    *****


    Kelly


    Kelly led Dana towards their bathroom and quietly shut the door behind them. Smiling, she spun and reached for the water to turn it on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve got plenty of time before Duncan wakes up. It¡¯ll be just us girls in here.¡±


    Dana grinned and nodded. Kelly pulled her towards therge shower and stepped in, pulling her behind. ¡°I really appreciate you sharing your husband with me.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting you two to have a fun time together since that first night we met you.¡±


    Dana blushed. ¡°I guess I do make a good sad case.¡±


    Kelly smirked. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±


    Giggling, Dana shrugged. ¡°I was so horny, though,¡± she moaned. ¡°There¡¯s nothing like human contact. Plus, getting to stroke him didn¡¯t help things, even though it was fun. It kind of reminded me of what I wasn¡¯t getting anymore.¡±


    Kelly leaned down and kissed part of one of her breasts. ¡°I just love your boobs.¡±


    Dana smiled. ¡°I do too. I really like how attractive they are.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re more than attractive,¡± Kelly said, taking them both into her hands and jiggling them yfully.


    Dana snickered and turned in the shower to face the water, but Kelly was relentless and just reached around to continue ying with them.


    ¡°So I hear that I¡¯m a lucky woman,¡± Kelly said.


    Dana nodded, understanding immediately. ¡°You definitely, definitely are. Duncan is pretty incredible, and his dick is just¡­ the best.¡±


    Kelly giggled again. ¡°Yeah, I like to think so.¡±


    Dana spun in the shower and lifted her head back so the water would run backwards through her hair and not across her face. The move served to arch her back and push her already alluring breasts out even further.


    Kelly couldn¡¯t resist and took one of the nipples in her mouth, rolling it around and sucking gently. Popping it free, she smiled as the brte looked down at her.


    ¡°So you¡¯re ex-husband was really small?¡± Kelly asked.


    Dana nodded and held up her fingers to show that he was only three or four inches.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s gotta be a blow to his ego,¡± Kelly remarked.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Like I said before, he made up for it in other areas. But he was one of those guys that was hard to make orgasm, so that¡¯s how I learned. Even with him being as small as he was, I could get at least one hand around him, and then you lock in on the tip and just stroke and suck. Worked every time.¡±


    Kelly didn¡¯t pry about why it didn¡¯t work between the two, and Dana didn¡¯t seem to want to offer up any more information. They finished showering and groping each other, and got out, sliding their clothes on quietly and giggling as Duncan snored in bed.


    Dana stared longingly at his cock as it draped across his balls and reached for it yfully, but stopped when she got close. Kelly giggled and beckoned her to the hallway after grabbing their drinks.


    ¡°So, I think the best way to go about doing this fantasy of yours is for someone to film it,¡± Kelly said. They had gone back into the den and sat facing each other on a short couch. ¡°That way, you get to see what happens while you¡¯re ¡°asleep¡±.¡±


    Dana smiled. ¡°I think that¡¯s a really good idea. We¡¯ll have to schedule the time, maybe Friday?¡±


    ¡°Well, Duncan has that trip this week, so he might be little tired. It might have to be next week.¡±


    Dana pouted yfully. ¡°I guess I can wait for your husband to break into my house and have his way with me.¡±


    Kelly smiled at that. She¡¯d pulled on a t-shirt and her blue panties from earlier, and she saw Dana chew nervously on her bottom lip.


    ¡°What is it, Sweetie?¡± she asked, sensing a question.


    Dana fumbled a bit with her words then, adorably nervous. ¡°I¡­ I just was curious at how I was¡­ you know¡­¡± she said, looking down between Kelly¡¯s legs.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t call myself an expert on the matter, I¡¯ve only been with three other girls. You got me to orgasm pretty quickly.¡±


    Dana smiled, seemingly satisfied. As the conversation switched back to something more normal, Kelly caught a few more furtive nces aimed at her bright blue panties. Smiling as conversation continued, Kelly spread her legs ever-so-slightly.


    Slowly, as the two continued to converse about Dana¡¯s teaching job, Kelly slid her hand from its ce on her thigh towards her crotch, where she slowly and deliberately began to pull it aside.


    Dana looked once more at her crotch and smiled. ¡°Could I¡­¡± she started to ask.


    Kelly answered her by spreading her legs wide and pulling her panties to the side,pletely exposing her pussy.


    ¡°I really want to know how good I am,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m definitely bi-curious.¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°Sweetie, any time you want toe and lick my pussy, you totally can!¡±


    The two girls shared augh, but Dana quickly got to work, her brte head sliding down between Kelly¡¯s baster thighs and her nose burying in the red thatch of hair between them.


    Kelly moaned as she felt Dana¡¯s warm tongue slide up her slit. Dana wasn¡¯t in a hurry then, but seemed more interested in exploring. She slurped and sucked for awhile, and then sat back a little and explored with her fingers, asking questions about what felt good, what didn¡¯t.


    Kelly did her best not to feel awkward, because in truth it was all pleasurable, just differing degrees. Eventually, Dana settled into a steady rhythm and looked up at Kelly¡¯s green eyes staring down between her perky breasts. Looking down into Dana¡¯s beautiful brown orbs, Kelly felt an orgasm building. She fought to keep from reaching down and grabbing Dana¡¯s head, determined to let her new lover finish as she wanted to.


    Her head lolled back then, and Dana pushed forwards, pushing her tongue deep into her for a second before bringing it back. Her lips locked around the fleshy folds surrounding her clitoris and drew the organ, folds and all, into her mouth. Sucking, she could feel Dana draw out her tender clitoris and then rhythmically pulse against it.


    Groaning, she pped at the couch, the pulsing sensation sending her over the edge and beyond, her pussy convulsing down on nothing as Dana hungrilypped at the meal before her.


    Finally spent, Kelly copsed back into the couch and Dana licked and sucked at her juices.


    Sliding up her body, Dana drew Kelly into a very wet, very erotic kiss andy down on her chest afterwards. Kelly began to run her fingers through Dana¡¯s hair as the two recuperated.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m definitely bisexual,¡± Dana said. ¡°How was my technique?¡±


    Kelly giggled, unable to stop from the euphoric high she was still feeling. ¡°I give it an A+,¡± she said, grinning widely.


    Danaughed at the obvious teacher joke and rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh God,¡± she said.


    The twoy there for at least an hour, affectionately rubbing and kissing each other, ying with each other¡¯s hair and talking quietly.


    ¡°You know, until you get a steady boyfriend, you¡¯re wee to ask Duncan toe take care of you,¡± Kelly said.


    Dana sat back, obviously taken aback. ¡°You¡¯d do that for me?¡±


    Kelly smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I mean, I know it¡¯s just sex, I don¡¯t have any designs on stealing your husband,¡± Dana said, suddenly defensive.

 615

    ¡°Baby,¡± Kelly said, kissing her again. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know you don¡¯t. No one could steal Duncan away from me. You¡¯re right, it¡¯s just sex and that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Dana smiled and rxed visibly. ¡°You might be the most understanding woman I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    ¡°What can I say?¡± Kelly replied. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that for everyone you know. As long as Duncan cane home and take care of me, you can borrow him, at least once a month.¡±


    Dana smiled. ¡°With the way our group is going, I don¡¯t see that as being much of a problem,¡± she admitted. ¡°I think we¡¯ll all be having lots of sex together pretty soon.¡±


    Kelly giggled. Eventually Dana had to get going. The twodies said their goodbyes and Kelly walked her out. Stopping her at the door, Kelly gave her a very passionate goodbye kiss.


    ¡°Talk to you soon,¡± Dana called, heading to her car.


    Kelly grinned and shut the door.


    Eventually, Duncan awoke and emerged from their room. A little bewildered from his nap, he stumbled to where Kelly was folding clothes in theundry room.


    ¡°Dana leave?¡± he asked.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Like an hour ago, sleepyhead.¡±


    He smiled and came up behind her, his arms wrapping around her easily and his lips finding her neck.


    ¡°That was certainly fun today,¡± hemented.


    Kelly grinned and nodded. She turned in his arms then and kissed him. ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed it, Baby.¡±


    ¡°Did you?¡± he asked, pulling back to look her in the eyes.


    She smiled. ¡°Of course, no regrets.¡±


    Seemingly satisfied with her response, he kissed her one final time and let her get back to folding clothes. They spent the rest of the evening finishing up housework before watching a movie with dinner and heading to bed a little early.


    Early the next morning, she woke early and began to give her husband his morning blowjob that she had grown to love so much. It had actually started to irritate her the slightest bit when he woke up before her.


    As she stroked and sucked at the tip of his cock, she thought of Dana and began to stroke as she¡¯d seen the young teacher doing. Duncan¡¯s head came up off the pillow and he smiled down at her.


    ¡°Morning,¡± he muttered,ying back. Kelly waved yfully at him and continued to stroke. She nced at the clock though, and saw they didn¡¯t have a whole lot of time, so she quickly slid up into his arms and mounted him. Their lovemaking was hurried, but tender, eaching quickly. He kissed her deeply one final time before he lifted them both from bed and to the shower.


    A few more minutes of fondling and kissing mixed in with the asional washed body part, and they got dressed and headed off for work.


    The day went by rtively slowly for Kelly, but she was mildly surprised when she got a call from Molly after lunch.


    ¡°Hey girl,¡± Molly said.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Kelly figured Molly was driving due to the roaring in the background.


    ¡°So about tonight, the poker party¡­¡± Molly said.


    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Kelly said suddenly. She¡¯d totally forgotten about that!


    ¡°You forgot, didn¡¯t you?¡± Molly asked.


    Kelly giggled and admitted that she had.


    ¡°Normally when it¡¯s Drake¡¯s turn to host I just make sure they have drinks filled and light their cigars for them. This time, Drake has a n to have a little bit more fun with the whole situation.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Can you meet me at the lingerie store after work?¡± Molly asked.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Of course I can.¡±


    As she hung up the phone, she turned back to watch Marie continue to flirt with Danielle, the new office girl.


    ¡°His name is Conner, and he¡¯s my High School sweetheart,¡± Danielle was saying. She was nervously shifting from one foot to the other, her hips wiggling back and forth and Marie gently ran a hand through her long blonde hair and looked deeply into her eyes.


    ¡°And you¡¯ve never gone all the way with him?¡± the gorgeous brte asked.


    Kelly rolled her eyes and tried to focus on her work.


    ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ve been considering it,¡± Danielle answered. Kelly looked up again, smirking.


    ¡°I just love your hair, you are so beautiful, Duckling,¡± Marie said, gently stroking her long blonde locks. ¡°I could just eat you up,¡± she said, giggling yfully. Danielle smiled nervously.


    ¡°Sex is one of the most wonderful things two people can do together, especially if they know what they¡¯re doing.¡±


    Danielle smiled. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard.¡±


    Marie smiled and spun her around quickly, catching the blonde off-guard.


    ¡°And you have such a gorgeous body! Your boyfriend must be begging you for sex all the time!¡±


    Danielle blushed crimson and shook her head. ¡°I mean, yeah, he asks if we can, but I just don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, do you guys do other stuff?¡± Marie asked.


    Innocently, Danielle looked at her inquisitively.


    ¡°Oral sex, Duckling,¡± Marie said, drawing a finger up the young girl¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡­ I¡­ we¡­,¡± she stammered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous, Duckling. You look like I¡¯m just going to jump your bones right here and now. You¡¯re safe with Marie.¡±


    Danielle rxed visibly then and nodded.


    ¡°So do you have oral sex with your boyfriend?¡± Marie asked.


    Danielle nervous shook her head no.


    ¡°Oh sweetheart, does he not know how to properly do that to a girl? I¡¯d be happy to show him¡­¡±


    Danielle stammered something unintelligible and finally stopped, cleared her throat, and started again.


    ¡°He¡­ I¡­ we haven¡¯t tried yet,¡± she finally managed to get out.


    ¡°Well, Sugar, you are definitely missing out. Are you religious?¡±


    Danielle shook her head no.


    Kelly giggled quietly at the scene. Marie actually seemed to be making progress with the naive young thing.


    ¡°Well then, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Marie was moving slowly closer, the young girl nervously looking up at the taller woman. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what it feels like to have a nice warm tongue on your most private parts?¡± She was drawing out her words, taking time to say what she wanted. It was like she was making love with her words.


    Danielle smiled despite her attempts to control herself and shrugged.


    ¡°Kelly and I just love that, don¡¯t we Kelly,¡± Marie said, smiling and winking at her.


    Kelly snickered and nodded. ¡°We do indeed, Marie.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever taken your boyfriend into your mouth?¡± Marie asked.


    Danielle smiled and blushed deeply, giving Marie her answer.


    ¡°Oh, you have! Danielle you rotten little girl you. So very naughty!¡± Marie giggled as Danielle lowered her head, covering herugh.


    ¡°I only did it once, but I don¡¯t think I was very good,¡± Danielle said, still covering her face.


    ¡°Oh, Duckling, no one is very good at it when they start off. That¡¯s why you have to practice, practice, and practice!¡± Marie lifted her chin up with a single finger.


    Kelly fought to contain herughter at the ridiculous scene, but amazingly, the young girl was eating up Marie¡¯s advice and flirtation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get better?¡± Danielle asked.


    Marie smiled. ¡°Of course you will, Sweetheart.¡± She leaned forwards then and nted a kiss on the young girl¡¯s cheek, surprising her. ¡°Now when you go home, you invite your boyfriend over and practice, and we can talk about how it went tomorrow! You can ask me any little ole¡¯ question you want about it.¡±


    Kelly rolled her eyes again as Danielle turned and walked back to her desk, managing to knock off one box of pens and run into two desks.


    That evening, Molly met Kelly at the mall and the two immediately headed to the lingerie store as Molly exined her n.


    ¡°Basically what I¡¯m thinking is that we¡¯ll be visual entertainment for the boys while they y. We can change into different skimpy outfits and the like.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°That sounds like a lot of fun. Do I know these guys?¡±

 616

    Molly shook her head. ¡°No, but they are nice guys. One is an older guy, Gus. He¡¯s the owner of apany that retains my husband¡¯sw firm. Another is a college friend, Freddie. Then finally, there¡¯s Drake¡¯s younger brother Derrick. I think he said that there was one of their newer clientsing too, but I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°Well, I trust you guys. I¡¯ll call and remind Duncan about tonight.¡±


    The twodies spent an hour or so picking out some nice lingerie and trying it on.


    ¡°I¡¯m hoping that we can get Drake and Duncan aroused enough for some y time after the poker game ends. Would you guys be up for that?¡± Molly finished putting the rest of the lingerie on in the dressing she and Kelly were in.


    Kelly grinned at the thought. ¡°I think I can get Duncan interested,¡± she said sarcastically as she leaned over and cupped Molly¡¯s voluptuous mounds with her hands to jiggle them briefly.


    The brte blushed and smiled.


    ¡°Are you okay with me having a little crush on your husband?¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Duncan is much too humble to ever admit it, but I think he knows what effect he has on women. He¡¯s told me in the past that he¡¯s gotten used to people staring and me, being overly affectionate with hugs, or having crushes, but honestly that¡¯s a two way street. I¡¯ve always noticed the way women respond to him. Men are intimidated, by his size, body and dick, by the way he carries himself.¡±


    ¡°Confident,¡± Molly said, grinning.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to the same things he has. I¡¯ve known you had a crush on him for a long time. I knew you¡¯d never try and do anything with him, though. Trust me, I know exactly how enticing my husband is.¡±


    Molly leaned over and kissed her for a second, surprising Kelly. As the brte pulled back, she smiled widely.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good friend,¡± she said. ¡°I really hope we get the boys turned on enough to fool around a little bit. Drake¡¯s brother is pretty handsome too,¡± she said, turning to look at herself in the mirror.


    Kelly felt her stomach flutter at the thought of what might happen that evening. Then and there she made a silent vow with herself that she wouldn¡¯t get nervous, and that she¡¯d try and push her own boundaries at the poker game.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get something from that more risque section we were looking at,¡± she said, sliding the door open to leave the room. Molly smiled.


    ¡°If you find one you like, get me one too,¡± she said.


    Kelly began to get excited at the prospects of what could happen tonight. The thought of four strange men staring at her sexily d form caused her breathing to increase. She thought about pushing herself to sit in theirps as she had with Ed and Mark at the previous poker game. The way they¡¯d deliberately had their hands on Duncan¡¯s property and hadn¡¯t even asked for permission had made her pussy positively soaked. She went over to the section and thumbed through some underwear, but she couldn¡¯t get the thought of Duncan, Drake, and four faceless strangers running their hands freely over her body as she served them a drink, or leaned over their shoulders. Shaking herself from her reverie, she picked out a nice set of lingerie and began to search for one for Molly before heading back to their dressing room. Eventually they settled on some selections and Molly graciously paid.


    ¡°Please, we both know that Drake is going to get money off this, the least he can do is spring for the attire since he gets to see both of us in this ridiculous stuff.¡±


    Kelly giggled and surrendered the point. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go get cleaned up then, and talk to my husband about tonight. I think I might get him all aroused and pent up in anticipation of fooling around with you,¡± she said yfully. The girl at the counter looked up then and raised an eyebrow, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Both girls quietly nced at each other and suppressed theirughter. Molly finished paying and they said their goodbyes before driving home. She pulled out the new clothes she¡¯d bought and set about trying them on again to make sure she liked them. She pulled an outfit or two out of the closet as well forter.


    Her phone rang as she stepped out of the shower. Flipping it on, she smiled when she heard his voice.


    ¡°Hey, Baby,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hi, Sweetie,¡± she said. ¡°You almost home?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Yep. Just checking to see if you needed anything.¡±


    ¡°No, but don¡¯t forget we¡¯ve got that poker game tonight at the Taylor¡¯s.¡±


    Duncan had obviously forgotten. ¡°Shit, I totally spaced. Do I need to pick up something quick for us to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fix us something easy.¡±


    They ended the conversation quickly and Kelly went to fix a light meal for the two of them. As they ate, she turned and looked at him.


    ¡°You really want to go?¡± she asked. ¡°I have a feeling that tonight is going to get a little crazy.¡±


    Heughed again. ¡°Of course I do! Do you not want to?¡±


    She fidgeted nervously. ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ I just¡­ what if they get a little handsy with me?¡±


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that what we want?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she said. ¡°I just¡­ I just want to be sure you are okay with whatever happens, you know?¡±


    Duncan chuckled again. ¡°Sweetheart, I know you love me and wouldn¡¯t hurt me. We¡¯ll go and have fun, and whatever happens, happens. It¡¯s not going to change how I feel about you.¡±


    ¡°Anything goes and no regrets, no trepidation?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Absolutely anything goes, my love, and of course, no regrets or trepidation.¡±


    Her heart was pounding, but she had a wide smile on her face.


    ¡°Now, go get yourself ready, beautiful, and let¡¯s go show you off and tease those stuffy oldwyers.¡±


    ¡°I love you so much, Duncan,¡± she said.


    ¡°I love you, Kelly,¡± he said, kissing her.


    They finished their meal and got dressed for the party. She selected a little ck dress that entuated her gorgeous body perfectly, enticingly advertising her cleavage with a low cut top. She picked out a nice pair of dark pants for her husband as well as a shirt that she thought made him look powerful and intimidating.


    The time for the poker party rolled around, and she climbed into Duncan¡¯s truck with her bag of slutty clothes and they drove quickly to the Taylor¡¯s house. Molly met them at the door wearing a revealing dress simr to her own and giggled in excitement sending her attractive cleavage swaying and drawing both Duncan and Kelly¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This is so exciting!¡± the brte screeched.


    ¡°I know! I¡¯m so nervous!¡± Kelly said excitedly.


    ¡°Come in,e in!¡± Molly said, ushering her through. She stopped both of them to give them a kiss on the cheek. ¡°You both look very sexy tonight!¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Drake came around the corner then and shook Duncan¡¯s hand and kissed Kelly on the cheek. ¡°That is one hell of a look youdies have going on tonight. Absolutely gorgeous!¡±


    Kelly smiled and winked at him. ¡°Duncan says that you¡¯re responsible for my safety tonight or he¡¯s going to beat you up.¡±


    Drake raised his hands defensively. ¡°Hey now, I¡¯ll be a perfect gentleman.¡± He turned and grinned widely at Duncan who smiled in return.


    Kelly pouted yfully. ¡°Well, not a perfect gentleman I hope. Just protect me from your wild friends and we¡¯ll get along just fine.¡±


    Heughed easily and kissed her on the cheek as Molly shut the door behind them.


    ¡°So where¡¯s your rugrat?¡± Duncan asked, looking at Molly.


    She smiled up at him. ¡°She gets to stay at Aunt Dana¡¯s tonight!¡±


    ¡°So what I figured is that you two could model the outfits y¡¯all got and just keep us drunk and fed,¡± Drake said, ushering the two into the room where the poker table was set up. Molly can show you how to make the drinks if you need her to, and you know where the bar is.¡±


    Kelly smiled and turned to talk to Molly as Drake and Duncan left the room to go about getting everything else set up.


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯lle back when everyone is here,¡± Molly said, leading Kelly to her bedroom.


    The two women sat on the bed andid out their nned outfit changes for the evening. Eventually they heard the doorbell ring several times, followed by male voices and footsteps heading to the poker room.


    Atst, Drake knocked on the door and poked his head in. Thedies looked and smiled as he beckoned them forwards.


    Heart pounding, Kelly grasped Molly¡¯s hand and followed the two of them out of the bedroom and back to the room with the poker table.


    ¡°Gents, these two lovelydies will be our hostesses for the evening,¡± Drake said. He turned and stepped to the side, as Kelly and Molly both entered. The four men seated around the table whistled in appreciation and caused the two women to roll their eyes.


    ¡°You all know my wife, Molly,¡± Drake said, grinning widely. ¡°This is our very good friend, Kelly and her husband Duncan. Duncan is one of my oldest and dearest friends, so please behave yourselves and act like gentlemen.¡±


    ¡°Kelly, this is Gus. He¡¯s one my firm¡¯s clients.¡±


    ¡°Charmed,¡± Gus said, standing and taking Kelly¡¯s hand in his own and kissing it. Gus was obviously older than the rest, but not ancient. He had a bit of a belly on him, and was balding slightly, but he seemed nice enough. Kelly liked him immediately.


    ¡°Next, you might remember my little brother Derrick,¡± Drake said.


    ¡°Or as everyone else knows me, the Taylor with hair,¡± he said, standing and briefly sping Kelly¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, shut it,¡± Drake said.


    Derrick looked very simr to Drake, except of course, for the shock of ck hair on his head. It was a little odd to get used to, seeing someone that looked so much like Drake but with hair.


    ¡°Next, one of mine and Duncan¡¯s friends from college. This is Freddie.¡±


    Kelly smiled and turned to look at the next man as he took her hand and briefly shook it. He had short, curly hair and a round face that made it look like he was always on the verge ofughing.


    ¡°Finally, one of my potential new clients that I¡¯m not afraid to say I¡¯m buttering up; this is Jarod.¡±


    Kelly smiled and nodded. Jarod came around and kissed her hand in much the same way Gus had. She blushed involuntarily. Jarod was a tall ck man wearing a ck sport jacket over a blue shirt. He was handsome enough, she supposed. He looked to be in good shape, and she figured he was possibly an athlete.


    ¡°And of course you know your husband,¡± Drake said, indicating Duncan standing beside him.


    ¡°Molly, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve met Jarod, have you?¡±


    Molly shook her head and moved forwards to shake his hand.


    ¡°Youdies look gorgeous tonight,¡± Gus said.


    ¡°Shall we gents?¡± Drake asked. ¡°Ladies?¡±


    Kelly grinned, wondering what the evening had in store for her and her husband.

 617

    Kelly


    Molly ushered Kelly over to the bar and began to show her how to mix the drinks that everyone ordered, though none were very hard to make.


    ¡°I think we can change clothes into something a little more revealing in about thirty minutes,¡± Molly said. ¡°Then we can see if we can get a rise out of these fes!¡±


    Kelly chuckled at the obvious joke but in truth the prospect excited her. She picked up three drinks and walked over to the table. Drake was sitting next to Gus. On the older man¡¯s left was Jarod, Duncan followed him, and he was followed by Freddie and finally Derrek. As she came around the corner and stopped at Freddie, he smiled at her and nodded his thanks. Stopping at her husband, she slid the drink to him as he ran his hand over her supple buttocks. Winking, she moved past him and stopped at Jarod, who was lost in conversation with Gus about something. Setting his drink down, she turned and started to walk back to the bar when she felt a hand on the small of her back. Spinning back around, she saw him smiling at her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, and turned back to the table. She smiled sweetly at him in response before heading back to the bar as Molly finished serving Gus, Derrek, and Drake and headed back.


    ¡°Anyone want a cigar?¡± Molly asked, ncing back over. Gus, Drake and Duncan all raised their hands for a moment and she pointed to a humidor at the far end of the bar. Kelly reached over and retrieved the cigars, cut the ends and handed them to her friend.


    ¡°Watch this,¡± Molly said, winking. Turning, she walked over to the table and stopped at Duncan¡¯s seat. She smiled and popped one of the cigars between her teeth and clicked on the lighter, spinning it and lighting it as if she¡¯d done it a thousand times. Puffs of smoke wafted from her lips as she ensured it was lit and then she passed it to him.


    He chuckled at her and took it as she began to do the same to Drake¡¯s. He paid her back with a quick kiss and a p on the rump before she moved past him and stopped at Gus¡¯s chair.


    ¡°Mind if I light this for you?¡± she asked.


    Gus smiled and nodded. ¡°Only if I get to swat you on the rear like he did!¡± Heughed loudly at his own joke, and Kelly couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing at how funny he thought it was.


    Molly was feeling very yful however, and as she finished lighting it, she turned and presented her rump to the old man, causing him tough even louder. He didn¡¯t swat her though, and she pouted.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s no fair. He didn¡¯t give me my payment,¡± she said, pouting at Kelly.


    ¡°Well, shit I¡¯ll pay for him!¡± Freddie said as she passed his chair, reaching out and pping her hard on the rump. A loud thwack echoed through the small room and for a moment everyone was shocked, staring openmouthed.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Molly said, turning andughing. She swatted at his head yfully for a second.


    ¡°Dude, go easy on my wife¡¯s ass,¡± Drake said, smiling widely. This caused more uproariousughter, and Kelly began to feel more at ease.


    The girls went to stand behind the guys as they finally settled in and started ying. They yed a few hands and kept the betting light early on as Kelly moved around to refill drinks as needed. At one point, she happened to be standing behind Derrek when he drew a lucky hand and took the pot. She nced over and saw that Jarod needed another drink and moved to go get it for him.


    Derrek immediately protested, however, saying, ¡°Hey now! You¡¯re stealing my good luck charm!¡±


    Jarod, a very nice and soft spoken man, shrugged. ¡°Come on now man, you¡¯ve gotta learn to share the good luck.¡±


    Kelly blushed and leaned over to pick up his ss. She knew that her top was loose enough for the people opposite the table to see down to her breasts, possibly even her nipples and rings.


    She looked up and saw Drake and his brother both looking.


    ¡°Busted,¡± she said, pointing a finger and grinning, drawing a round ofughter from the group.


    ¡°Dirty old men,¡± she admonished, waggling a finger.


    Molly ushered her over and quietly indicated that she¡¯d like to go change. Kelly smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Alright boys, behave yourselves. Kelly and I are going to go slip into something a little lessfortable.¡±


    The guysughed and cheered for a second. As Molly left the room, Kelly heard Freddie ask Drake, ¡°Dude, what¡¯s going on with them?¡±


    As she closed the door behind her, she heard Drake¡¯s voice. ¡°They get like that, friendlypetition between girls. Molly will probably try and outdo Kelly next. We just get to be the beneficiaries.¡±


    Molly had stripped down out of her dress and had selected a modest negligee that didn¡¯t reveal too much. It was ck, and had a silk wrap that served to hide more of her. It showed plenty of cleavage though, and she knew it too. As she slipped it on, she turned and cupped her breasts together with her arms.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I think you look like you¡¯re ready to get down and dirty,¡± Kelly said, eyeing her amble bosom.


    Kelly reached for her next outfit. It was an intricatece number that didn¡¯t reveal much more than her dress, but had several bare spots scattered across where Kelly¡¯s pale skin was showing through. It was light blue with boy shorts for panties and made Kelly feel very, very sexy.


    Molly finished helping her get dressed and thedies did one final look before exiting. They walked through the house, their heels clopping loudly, until they reached the poker room and entered again. Thick smoke hung in the air with its alluring cigar aroma. Kelly had always thought it had a unique, almost interesting smell. Duncan rarely partook, but he asionally smoked when he drank.


    She smiled as Molly entered first to catcalls and wolf whistles. She hesitated for a second but then Molly turned and pulled her in. More cheering ensued and the men around the table smiled widely at them.


    They made another round and refilled drinks beforeing back to stand behind a random guy. Kelly chose Duncan, just to be close to him for a bit. He slid back and allowed her to sit on his knee. She could feel a palpable air of excitement in the room. The scantily ddies had a marked effect on everyone¡¯s mood. Kelly could sense six sets of eyes alternating between her and Molly. In truth, they seemed to stare mostly at Molly¡¯s breasts and her monster cleavage.


    ¡°Why do you have so many Kings, Baby?¡± she asked, drawing a chorus of groans and chuckles. ¡°Oh I¡¯m just kidding,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not that naive about the game!¡±


    She could feel her husband¡¯s warmth seeping into her. She turned her head and kissed him deeply. Molly seemed okay to follow her lead and sat down in Drake¡¯sp.


    ¡°Hey now, you can¡¯t give your husband the good luck charm!¡± Freddie called, looking next to him at Kelly¡¯s alluring form in Duncan¡¯sp. ¡°I thought we were sharing!¡± His jovial face and wide smile made herugh.


    ¡°So you want me toe and stand near you for good luck?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take what I can get,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m a single man, and I¡¯m a short fucker too. I can¡¯t getid to save my life. Just seeing a couple of foxes like you is enough to tide me over for a month!¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Honey, he¡¯s been neglected.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Sounds like it. You might have to go and sit in hisp for a bit. You can see if you can cheer him up.¡±


    ¡°Well that sure would cheer me the hell up,¡± Gus cut in. ¡°Youdies might give me a damn heart attack!¡±


    Kelly and Molly bothughed.


    ¡°How fair would it be for me to go be Freddie¡¯s good luck charm and not the other guys?¡± Kelly asked Duncan, looking at him demurely.


    ¡°Probably not fair at all,¡± he admitted. ¡°You might have to just attend to everyone.¡±


    ¡°Well there¡¯s only one of me to go around,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯ll bet that Molly is just as good a luck charm as I am.¡±


    ¡°Probably true,¡± Freddie remarked. ¡°But that¡¯s still only six to two.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s got a point,¡± Derrek agreed. ¡°I think we need to work out a system to share these good luck charms.¡±


    ¡°Hrm,¡± Drake said, scratching his chin. ¡°We could always pay them for their time,¡± he said.


    ¡°Great, now my husband is calling us prostitutes,¡± Molly said, looking at Kelly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks Drake,¡± Kelly deadpanned.


    He grinned widely. ¡°Well, y¡¯all started this. I was just trying to be fair.¡±


    ¡°How about every few hands, we move to a different chair,¡± Molly said. ¡°That way, everyone has a chance to grope us,¡± she said, adding, ¡°I meant totally ¡°have some good luck.¡± Freudian slip I guess.¡±


    Kelly snickered at her.


    ¡°There, it¡¯s settled,¡± Drake said. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to ying some poker!¡±


    Everyoneughed at his demeanor. He was always more serious about ying than anyone else, but in truth he looked pretty rxed.


    Molly stood after a few minutes and turned. ¡°Does the groping/luck thing include your brother?¡± she asked. ¡°Does he get some good luck and/or groping?¡±


    Drakeughed and shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s up to you two. Y¡¯all are the ones it¡¯s going to be weird for.¡±


    Derrek grinned and shrugged. ¡°I think I¡¯ll be able to manage, especially if I get a closer look at those cannons,¡± he remarked.

 618

    Molly looked at Kelly and rolled her eyes. ¡°Well what do you expect?¡± Kelly asked, grinning. ¡°You¡¯re the one that picked out that outfit.¡±


    ¡°True,¡± Molly said, giggling. She pped him yfully on the chest and slipped down into hisp.


    Kelly leaned over and quietly moved her lips up to Duncan¡¯s ear. ¡°No regrets?¡± she whispered.


    He squeezed her hip gently and kissed her lips softly. ¡°Not a one,¡± he answered. ¡°Have fun.¡±


    She smiled and stood then, looking first at Jarod and then Freddie. ¡°Decisions, decisions,¡± she said. ¡°See, if I follow protocol, Molly is going counter-clockwise which means I should go counter-clockwise, and that puts Jarod next. But Freddie was the one that was whining about getting some good luck.¡±


    ¡°Fuck protocol,¡± Freddie said. ¡°Me next!¡±


    Kelly giggled but shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait your turn. We don¡¯t want to have a traffic jam.¡± She turned then and quickly checked to make sure no one needed a refill before she slid towards Jarod. ¡°Would you like for me to sit in yourp?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Is that even a question?¡± he asked, smiling.


    Grinning, she slowly moved between his legs and lowered herself down. Memories of the party here before when Ed and Mark had taken liberties with her shed in her mind. She vividly remembered how turned on she¡¯d gotten at the mere suggestion of misbehaving around her husband.


    She felt Jarod¡¯s warmth immediately as she sat down on his leg. His long arms came around her then, one grasping his cards, the other his ss of whiskey.


    ¡°Do you like my outfit?¡± she asked, ncing up at his eyes as she turned slightly.


    ¡°You look pretty spectacr,¡± he replied, smiling. ¡°I can totally see down your dress,¡± he said, chuckling.


    She snickered quietly and leaned back to whisper in his ear. ¡°That¡¯s kind of the idea. Do you like what you see?¡±


    He smiled again and nodded, turning to whisper in her ear. ¡°I can¡¯t see much, but I¡¯ve got a vivid imagination, and right now, you¡¯re the star attraction.¡±


    Sheughed easily and rxed back into him. After a few seconds, she wriggled yfully in hisp for a moment and then turned to watch the game. He was a perfect gentleman though, and she found herself a little disappointed that he hadn¡¯t taken any liberties with her. He hadn¡¯t even touched her leg or waist, though she could tell she was having an effect on him from the bulge poking her in the butt.


    Molly seemed to be moving every 10 minutes or so, but she and Derrek looked to be quitefortable for the moment. She was turned sideways so that he could get an eyeful of her spectacr breasts, sitting on one leg with her arm around his neck. He was only half paying attention to the game, and was more concerned with speaking to her and ogling her goodies.


    Their conversation seemed to reach a stopping point and she stood then. ¡°Okay, where¡¯s my payment?¡± she asked, turning and sticking her rump out. Derrek smiled, slightly embarrassed and gave her a halfhearted swat on her butt. She smirked and rolled her eyes. ¡°Drake, you¡¯ve gotta teach him how to spank a bad girl,¡± she said.


    She stood and moved towards Freddie, who had his arms wide and looked up with a goofy look on his face. Sheughed and covered her mouth for a second at his antics and took a seat in hisp.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you want a look at my girls too?¡± she asked, cupping her breasts with her hands and jiggling them a little bit.


    ¡°Well shit, if you¡¯re offering,¡± he said, and pped his face directly down into her cleavage, drawing raucousughter as she rolled her eyes and pulled his head up.


    ¡°Listen here, you can look but you can¡¯t touch,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well, you see she mentioned earlier about this being a groping/good luck thing,¡± he replied, grinning widely.


    She turned and looked at him briefly. ¡°Well shit, you¡¯re right,¡± she said, and pulled his face down into her cleavage again, grinning at Kelly. Moreughter followed at the two of them.


    Kelly stood then and turned, heading towards Gus. She briefly wondered if he wanted her to sit or stand next to him, but he pulled out from the table and pped his leg twice.


    ¡°Come on now, Red, Ole¡¯ Gus has a seat all ready for ya!¡±


    Kelly smiled at the older man and assumed her seat. She felt his warm hand cupping her butt cheek as she sat down but didn¡¯t move it. She was guessing that he was trying to get a rise out of her, by surprising her with a hand on her ass, but she wasn¡¯t ying along. He wormed his hand slowly out from under her as she smiled at him.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to move,¡± she whispered, drawing close to his ear. He smiled and cleared his throat, seeming nervous all of the sudden. She decided not to press him.


    The game yed a few more rounds. Molly and Freddie seemed to be talking as much as she and Derrek had. Eventually she looked up and saw Molly indicate that she was going to go change outfits again. Kelly stood and quickly followed.


    The two frisky women headed to change and came out wearing thest outfits they had selected. Kelly emerged first wearing acy white corsetplete with garters, stockings, longcy white gloves, and a pair of g-string panties. The diaphanous material was super thin, and her nipple rings atop her erect nipples were straining outwards against the fabric. Her are were clearly visible through the material, and the slightest hint of her red thatch of pubic hair could be seen at the top of the minuscule panel of fabric between her legs. The men were briefly taken aback as she came around.


    ¡°Well what do you think?¡± she asked. She suddenly became acutely aware of six men staring at her hungrily. She felt her pussy grow squishier.


    ¡°You look gorgeous, baby,¡± Duncan said, breaking the stunned silence.


    Drake agreed quickly, ¡°Good lord Kelly, Gus might have a heart attack!¡±


    The chuckle from the group seemed to break the nervous atmosphere and she moved forwards toward the elder brother. Feeling delightfully naughty, she leaned over the table before she retrieved his ss to refill it and gave him a spectacr view of her pale rump. The g-string slid down the crack of her ass and pressed delectably against her pussy. She knew he could see practically everything. Hearing him groan behind her, she stood up and smiled.


    ¡°Shit, you might give me a heart attack,¡± he said.


    Molly emerged then, and the group smiled widely at her. She was wearing a number in the same style as Kelly¡¯s, but hers was a sinful red color. The brte came over to Duncan and presented her rump towards him.


    ¡°I need my payment if you¡¯re going to be getting a refill.¡± She nodded towards his ss sitting empty on the table in front of him.


    Duncan chuckled in response and yfully swatted her rear. Smiling, she leaned down and kissed him on the cheek before gathering up a few of the sses and refilling them.


    The girls quickly finished refreshing drinks and stood by the table for a moment. Kelly decided to take the initiative and slid in front of Drake again. He opened his arms and legs for her to take a seat, but she slid backwards, bending forwards and sliding her butt down his chest and to the conspicuous bulge in his pants.


    ¡°Molly, I think your husband may have a gift for youter,¡± Kelly said, grinning.


    Molly came around to Duncan¡¯s side and turned towards him, pushing him back against the chair and running a hand through his hair. Kelly saw her slide forwards, cing her legs over her husband¡¯s so that she could get her crotch as close as possible to his. ¡°I think you can see your husband¡¯s gift from over there,¡± she remarked, looking down.


    Drake did his best to concentrate, but ended up folding. Tossing his cards into the middle of the table, Kelly felt him grasp both of her hips and pull her down into hisp. She felt his cock push against her buttocks for a second and then slide between her cheeks. She pushed backwards, causing him to groan and lean forwards until his forehead pressed into her red locks of hair.


    ¡°See, Derrek,¡± she said, turning and pointing at the cards he¡¯d tossed. ¡°I¡¯m not a good luck charm after all.¡± Heughed in response.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She nced up and saw Molly leaning forwards, grinding gently against Duncan as she leaned her head against his neck. Eventually the two women stopped gyrating and Molly turned around to actually watch a few hands. Drake was definitely taking a few liberties with Kelly, his hands gently cupping her ass cheek, or moving across her midriff to slide deftly down between her legs and rub her thighs as closely to her pussy as he dared. Her panties grew even damper.


    They switched one handter and Kelly slid down into Derrek¡¯sp. She felt his warm hands immediately pull her closer, and felt the delightful bulge pressing into her ass. She felt his hands trying to squeeze beneath her leg to adjust his dick, so she lifted up slightly to assist him. Sitting back down, she briefly closed her eyes as she felt a new sensation pulse through her. His tented pants pushed the g-string she was wearing aside and across the folds of her soaked pussy. Her eyes fluttered open as she tried to focus on the game. Gently she began to gyrate forwards and backwards, her pussy slowly and surreptitiously massaging his cock. She nced up at Duncan and saw his knowing smile and wink.


    Leaning back, Kelly reached behind the younger brother andid her arms around his neck. The movement arched her back and drew her breasts upwards and outwards. Her are peeked out above the top of the bra for a moment. Derrek must have felt brave at that moment, because he reached up and briefly pulled at one of her rings through the fabric of her lingerie. He covered it by mentioning something about always wanting to see some.


    She smiled and stood then, ncing briefly at Molly as she spoke quietly with Jarod across the table. ¡°Would you undo the bra for me?¡± she asked, ncing down at Derrek.


    He swallowed visibly and nodded, reaching up as he nced at Duncan. Duncan¡¯s wide smile seemed to reassure him as he unsped the garment. Kelly nced down as she spun, brushing a stray hair away from her pale skin and presenting her nipple rings.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± she asked, looking up at him. Derrek smiled and reached up. Stopping before he got there, he looked at her inquisitively. ¡°May I?¡± he asked.


    Kelly smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± she said. ¡°I love when people y with my piercings.¡±


    He reached up and lifted one ring and then the other, pulling briefly and making a show of examining them. ¡°So I guess they make your nipples erect a lot?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Not necessarily. I¡¯ve always had nipples that protruded like this. In high school I had to wear thicker bras so that I didn¡¯t inadvertently give the boys a show. Now, though, I don¡¯t mind when people notice so much.¡± She reached up and tweaked them herself once, pulling roughly at the rings and jiggling her breasts seductively.

 619

    ¡°Well, they look spectacr,¡± Derrek said with a wink.


    ¡°Your brother loves them too,¡± she said, turning and smiling at Drake.


    ¡°Damn right I do,¡± he said, watching the two. He briefly reached over and gave one a yful tweak.


    Kelly grinned and turned to sit back in Derrek¡¯sp. She nced back to look at him and then cast her eyes down towards his crotch, waiting. He smiled widely as he understood what she was indicating before recovering and trying to maintain a normal expression to cover up his youthful exuberance. Reaching down he pushed his cock downwards so that she could resume their previous position.


    ¡°Is this how you want me?¡± she asked demurely, leaning back and nuzzling his cheek.


    He chuckled. ¡°Oh I definitely want you,¡± he said, inhaling against her cheek and drawing in her perfume.


    Molly and Jarod were speaking across the table and drew Kelly¡¯s attention just then. Molly seemed to be talking about her breasts. She stood suddenly and removed her bra, letting her breasts fall free. Both hands came up and she jiggled them, and indicated how they¡¯d begun to sag slightly after childbirth. She bounced up and down for a second sending them jiggling once more.


    ¡°Well, I think they¡¯re spectacr,¡± Jarod said as she resumed her seat in hisp.


    Kelly felt a warm hand on her hip as Derrek pulled gently backwards, drawing his cock up her slit and across her clitoris.


    ¡°You¡¯re being awful naughty with my husband watching us aren¡¯t you,¡± Kelly whispered. ¡°I bet you¡¯d like to have your cock in me right now, wouldn¡¯t you? Such a naughty boy.¡±


    She felt his erection swell against her pussy and felt his arm snake around to capture her in a half hug, nestling gently against her midriff. She absolutely loved the way her naughty talk was affecting him and quickly decided to y it up.


    ¡°Yeah, I think you¡¯d like to stand me up and bend me over this table right now, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± she asked. ¡°You could grab a hold of my long red hair and use it to help you fuck me while everyone, my husband included, watched us. Such a naughty boy,¡± she said, nuzzling his cheek again.


    ¡°Or is it a blowjob you¡¯re wanting?¡± she asked, her tongue snaking out to nce his earlobe. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about having my warm tongue rubbing across the tip of your cock, aren¡¯t you? That sounds like some yummy fun,¡± she said. ¡°Which is it? Would you prefer to shove the cock I¡¯m rubbing against into my tight little pussy, or would you like to feel my lips wrap around it?¡± She turned and kissed his cheek, waiting for a response. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to see where the evening leads us, I guess. I sure do hope my husband lets me y with you!¡±


    Derrek groaned in response. The hand ended then, and Molly stood to go sit in Gus¡¯sp. Kelly stood and turned towards Derrek as he pouted yfully. ¡°Thanks for keeping mepany,¡± she said, licking her bottom lip seductively.


    ¡°Shit, anytime,¡± he said, reaching up to tweak her nipple onest time. She turned then and saw Freddie¡¯s wide smile and jovial face.


    ¡°Come on gorgeous, I¡¯ve got a thing for redheads!¡± He pped his leg once for effect, drawing augh.


    Kelly moved over and stood in front of him. Bending forwards slightly, she ran her buttocks backwards and down his torso. She felt her pussy lips against the fabric of his shirt for a moment, the sensation startling and exciting her at the same time.


    As she sat, she felt again the telltale bulge at his crotch that Drake and Derrek both had. None of them had been nearly asrge as her husband, but they all had nothing to be concerned about, she figured. Leaning back, she reached down and grabbed one of Freddie¡¯s free hands and moved it up to her breast. ¡°If you¡¯re going to be using me as a good luck charm, the least you could do is y with my tits,¡± she said. The word felt odd to her, almost foreign. She never referred to her breasts as such, but she knew that men would find it alluringing from her.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he said, following her lead and gently pulling at the ring.


    She moaned softly as she looked up at Molly. Gus was yfully jiggling her breasts for a second before he took a drink of his whiskey. The game seemed to resume then, even Freddie taking a renewed interest. Kelly yfully tried to distract him, sliding forwards and backwards across his bulging pants as he leaned his head forwards. She even turned around and tried to block his view with her boobs, but it was to no avail. It was a big pot by the end of the hand and Drake took it.


    The round ended and Gus stood, Molly moving to the side.


    ¡°Well guys,¡± Gus said, ncing at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s time for this old man to hit the road.¡±


    He turned then and shook hands with everyone as Drake counted him out and gave him his cash. Kelly stood and moved over to give him a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Are you sure you have to leave? Things were just getting fun.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate the gesture, Red, but I¡¯m too old to stay out toote. Plus, if either of you twodies get anymore friendly with me, you really will give me a fuckin¡¯ heart attack!¡± He guffawed loudly and pped her roughly on the rear, drawing a smirk from her. ¡°Thanks again Drake, we¡¯ll see ya.¡±


    Freddie stood as Gus was leaving and announced that he had to get going as well. After a few protests, Drake saw that it was no use and counted him out too.


    ¡°You sure?¡± Kelly said, drawing a hand up to pull at one of her own rings.


    ¡°No, but I gotta work super early tomorrow,¡± he said. ¡°Goddamnit.¡±


    Kelly giggled and stopped tormenting him. ¡°Okay,¡± she said, sauntering over. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to take care of you another time.¡±


    Freddie took special care to shake Duncan¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ve got a beautiful wife and you¡¯re a lucky man!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Duncan replied. ¡°I¡¯m d you coulde.¡±


    ¡°Yeah man, it was a st. I¡¯ll catch you guyster. Ladies,¡± he said, nodding at Molly and Kelly.


    After Molly walked the two out, she came back with a pout. ¡°Did we scare them off?¡± she asked, crossing her arms.


    ¡°Who cares, let¡¯s keep ying!¡± Derrek said withugh.


    ¡°You have two free seats now, and Kelly and I don¡¯t have any money to join you,¡± Molly said. ¡°How about you let Drake count you guys out and you guys can watch Kelly and I dance for you for a bit.¡±


    Everyone immediately agreed without hesitation. Kelly saw Drake turn and wink at Molly, who returned his smile. Kelly took a second toe over to her husband then, and kissed him deeply. His warm smile and affectionate touch told her that he was still very much okay. She spun and followed Molly into the den.


    ¡°Refill your drinks and join us in the den,¡± the brte said. ¡°Don¡¯t keep us waiting or we might just have to entertain ourselves.¡±


    The twodies disappeared from the room and the men quickly gathered up their cash, refilled drinks, and followed them.


    Molly quickly pulled four wooden chairs together, back to back, and bade the men sit down. Duncan and Drake were on opposite sides of each other with Jarod and Derrek on either side of them.


    Kelly moved over to her husband as Molly moved towards hers. Sliding forwards the redhead reached down and gently stroked her husband¡¯s erection. He reached up to pull her down for a kiss, but she shook her finger at him admonishingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch the girls, sir,¡± she said yfully.


    Duncan raised his arms defensively andughed. ¡°My apologies,¡± he said.


    Kelly giggled and came forwards. She smiled at Jarod as he turned to watch. Slowly, she began to gyrate and wiggle on her husband¡¯sp. She was certainly no expert atp dances, but it didn¡¯t seem like any of them cared. Molly stopped long enough to put on a song before they resumed as Kelly slid roughly against her husband¡¯s cock, pushing therge organ forcefully against her squishy pussy. ¡°What about you? I¡¯ll bet you¡¯re a naughty boy too, aren¡¯t you?¡± she asked, nuzzling against his neck and letting her long hair sy out over his chest and face.


    Duncan didn¡¯t respond, but Kelly could tell that he was enjoying it.


    ¡°You¡¯d like me to suck your cock, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± she whispered.


    Molly switched sooner than Kelly had anticipated, but she followed suit, stopping briefly to kiss her husband and whisper, ¡°I guess you¡¯ll have to wait for that blowjob, naughty boy.¡±


    He smiled widely at her and turned to watch her. Moving around, she came to Jarod and slid down onto him. Looking up, he smiled as she thrust her breasts in his face. Seemingly unable to stop himself, he leaned forwards and nuzzled against her nipple. Giggling, she reached down for a hand and pulled it up so that he could grope her breasts.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s okay to touch,¡± she said.


    She nced up briefly at her friend and smiled. Molly was gyrating on her brother-inw, his head ced directly between her breasts. Their eyes met briefly and she could tell that this was definitely a turn on for her. Despite the fact that she was fooling around with another man, she was doing it with her husband¡¯s own brother. Kelly giggled.


    Jarod softly pulled at a nipple ring, causing Kelly¡¯s eyes to flutter briefly and a small gasp to escape her lips. Her attention directed back to him, she ground involuntarily downwards, the ck man¡¯s erection sliding up the front of her g-string and pushing across her pussy. Moaning, she slid back down and thrust forwards again. She saw Molly starting to move again, sliding towards Duncan. She leaned down and kissed Jarod on the cheek. Just then, the cell phone in his pocket buzzed.


    He chuckled and pulled on her ring once more before she slid off, pouting.


    ¡°My wife,¡± he exined. ¡°I¡¯ve gotta run¡­ unfortunately.¡±


    Kelly sighed as the guys stood to shake hands with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you soon,¡± he said, pping Drake on the back.

 620

    Seemingly determined to not let the party end there, Drake turned and looked at his brother and then Duncan. ¡°Y¡¯all wanna move to the couches where we¡¯ll be morefortable?¡±


    Duncan stood and immediately began to help moving the chairs out of the way. They moved to a set of couches that Molly and Drake had set up in a quiet part of their den as she switched the music to something less stripper-ish.


    Duncan fell back into a seat as Kelly came over to join him. He smiled and kissed her, but she was yanked up by Molly. ¡°I haven¡¯t had near enough fun with your husband yet,¡± she said grinning.


    Kelly giggled and stood, saluting yfully. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± Turning, she saw Drake and Derrek and moved towards the two to get them to make room for her. As she approached, she sexily flipped her hair back over her shoulder with a flourish.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan smiled at how brazen and sexual his wife was being. He couldn¡¯t have been more aroused or proud of her in that moment. She sauntered sexily over to the two brothers and casually flipped her hair over her shoulder.


    ¡°Got room for me?¡± she asked.


    They immediately shifted to make room and she slowly sank into the couch beside them. Immediately the two men scooted closer to her, causing her to smile.


    Molly oozed into hisp, her perfect breasts brushing his cheek for a moment before she slidpletely down into him. Her warmth and softness was alluring and very exciting, his erection was threatening to burst through his pants if it didn¡¯t get any attention soon. He gingerly ran a hand from her stomach up to her breasts, yfully rubbing them for a moment before drawing her chin to his in a tender kiss. She whimpered softly as his tongue pushed briefly into her mouth. Her hand began to slowly undo the buttons on his shirt as she kissed him again, her tongue slowly finding his once more. She tasted wonderful, almost like strawberries. Her soft lips parted again and her tongue rubbed slowly along his lips before diving in to find his own, again. A soft moan wafted across the room, drawing them from their reverie. Breaking the kiss, the two looked back across the room. She leaned down and gently nibbled his ear.


    ¡°I think we should watch your wife y with my husband and his brother, and then we can y while they watch us.¡±


    Duncan smiled and nodded, caressing her and lowering his face to her breasts to draw in her nipple, erecting it swiftly and letting it drop into his hand. His fingers began to pull gently as she moaned softly, her lips finding his ear to gently nibble. Turning, he watched his wife raptly.


    Both men were affectionately kissing her. Derrek was at her neck, kissing along her cor bone and upwards towards her ear. Drake had gone straight for her breasts, and was gently pulling at one of her nipples with his lips and tongue. Kelly was breathing heavily, her eyes closed for a brief period. Opening them suddenly, she looked directly at him then with an intensity in her eyes. Drake began to kiss lower, pulling her lingerie aside when he needed to get to her flesh. As he moved lower, Derrek turned her face and kissed her softly, his warm tongue pushing in as Duncan watched.


    Molly had worked the buttons on his shirt open and was gently caressing his chest muscles and running her fingers through his chest hair. The two were still watching the three across on the other couch as they affectionately yed.


    Drake moved lower, his fingers finding the sides of Kelly¡¯s g-string and pulling gently as his lips worked lower and lower.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    *****


    Kelly


    She hadn¡¯t ever felt this much attention on her body. Both men were seemed to worship her skin with their mouths, tongues, and teeth. Every ce they touched was electrified with pleasure, sending rivulets of energy racing through her body. She kept ncing up at Duncan and Molly across the room, her eyes filled with arousal. They were fondling each other and kissing while they watched her being made love to. The knowledge that she was being so intimate with someone other than her husband and that he was in the same room was driving her crazy with lust and excitement. She felt a sudden urge to throw one of the brother¡¯s down and start fucking him like crazy, but she stopped herself, determined to make thisst.


    Drake began to work her panties down, causing her to grin in anticipation. His lips and tongue were rubbing affectionately across her lower stomach, moving lower until he¡¯d made it to the small thatch of red pubic hair that she¡¯d kept. His gentle kisses on her skin made her pussy quiver in anticipation. She whimpered softly as she felt his warm breath across her skin.


    She moaned audibly as Derrek lowered his head and took one of her nipples in his mouth. She looked at him hungrily as he pulled the ring with his teeth. The feeling sent a wave of pleasure racing through her and elicited another moan. He smiled and released it to kiss her again.


    Drake had freed her pussy from its confinement and was slowly pulling her panties down her legs. He briefly nced back at Molly but quickly turned his attention back to Kelly. Lifting her feet, he slipped the g-string off one leg at a time and brought them to his face, inhaling deeply. Kelly smiled then, and grew a little nervous as he moved forwards slowly. He began to slowly kiss, alternating from one leg to the other and moving inevitably forwards. Her breathing grew heavy in anticipation as Derrek continued kissing her.


    Drake moved across her knees, kissing one and then the other as she watched, his lips like fire on her skin. He began to move faster, seemingly unwilling to dy, and kissed up one leg, all the way to the left crease of her hip, mere centimeters from her pussy. He switched though, kissing one side and then the other as she shook softly in anticipation and chewed at the corner of her bottom lip.


    Then all at once, it happened. She felt Drake¡¯s warm tongue wash over her lips and push gently into her folds. He pushed the tip of his tongue deeper for a moment before he ttened it out and slidpletely forwards. His hands immediately went around her buttocks and pulled her forwards on the couch so that her pussy was more easily essible to him. She looked up at Duncan and saw the smile and recognition on his face of the threshold they¡¯d just passed. Her heart soared as she sighed in pleasure.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she moaned. Derrek pulled gently on the nipple ring in his teeth before recing them with his fingers so he could watch. Drake¡¯s warm tongue pushed deeply into her again and he moaned in excitement. Methodically, he began to devour her tender pussy, his tongue moving deliberately through her folds and up, across her clitoris, erecting it and causing it to protrude from its hood. The excitement was too much for her, and as soon as he sucked the small organ into his mouth, she began to cum, orgasming hard as he continued to suck and lick at her tender parts. Her pussy convulsed and contracted down on nothing, and she briefly wished it was his cock instead of his tongue that he was using on her in that moment.


    Quickly releasing her clit, he pulsed his tongue against the organ as she affectionately rubbed his bald head. Unable to stand any more attention for the moment, she pulled his face up and kissed him, her juices mixing with their saliva as they abandoned pretense and devoured each other. Derrek seemed content to watch for the moment as passion overwhelmed the two. Pulling him to her, she quickly began to fumble with his belt. She was determined to pay back his oral attention.


    ¡°Whore!¡±


    Kelly couldn¡¯t have agreed more with the thought in that moment, and it drove her excitement higher. Pulling him to a standing position, she looked up at him demurely, waiting, and slid to the floor. cing her feet t on the floor, she sat her buttocks directly down on them and nced up at him seductively.


    ¡°Would you like me to suck your cock?¡± she asked.


    Drake moaned and swayed forwards uncontrobly.


    ¡°Such a naughty boy,¡± she admonished. ¡°Your wife is watching me and everything. You want to stick your cock in my mouth, don¡¯t you?¡± she asked.


    His eyes spoke volumes, almost pleading, practically begging for it. ¡°You¡¯d like to feel my warm tongue rubbing across the tip, wouldn¡¯t you? I¡¯ll bet you want to fuck my face with it. You¡¯re such a naughty boy,¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°You haven¡¯t even pulled it out yet! How can I suck it if you don¡¯t pull it out for me?¡±


    Her words had a marked effect on him, moans slowly escaping his lips as he reached down to unzip his pants. Dropping them quickly, he reached for his underwear, but she stopped him with an upraised hand.


    ¡°Honey,¡± she said, looking over at her husband. He had Molly¡¯s breast in his mouth at that point, but the two were still avidly watching. ¡°Would you like to see me suck Drake¡¯s cock?¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Of course, my love.¡±


    She turned back to Drake, her hands moving up to his underwear. ¡°Did you hear that? My husband wants me to put your cock in my mouth.¡± He moaned and swayed forwards again. His penis was fully erect, but it wasn¡¯t nearly as impressive a bulge as Duncan was sporting. Kelly raised her hands up then to grasp it.


    He groaned in pleasure as she began to stroke him through his underwear, the mushroom head of his cock oozing pre-cum that stained the fabric confining it. Groaning again, he involuntarily thrust his hips forwards toward her. She giggled and stroked, pushing him back a little.


    ¡°Naughty boy, I don¡¯t even have your cock out and already you¡¯re trying to fuck my mouth.¡±


    Her words caused him to groan again as she continued to jerk him off slowly, using his own underwear. She let go with one hand and moved it to his balls, cradling them as she continued to stroke with her left.


    ¡°What about these? Do you like having your balls sucked, or are you more of a deep throat kind of man?¡±


    He nodded, clearly not thinking straight and not actually answering her question.


    ¡°I can¡¯t quite deep throat my husband yet, but he says I¡¯m getting better. I just need more practice,¡± she said, stroking up and down. Her movements caused the tip of his cock to slide out from the hole in his boxer-briefs.

 621

    ¡°Well, look at that!¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Your friend wanted toe and meet me.¡±


    He groaned and thrust forwards involuntarily again, the movement sliding more of his dick out. He looked average size to Kelly, but again she was no real judge of that. Her view of normal had been definitely skewed.


    ¡°Such a naughty boy, trying to get me to suck your cock without even asking,¡± she said, looking up at him demurely. ¡°I¡¯ll bet you want to feel my warm mouth on the tip don¡¯t you. You wouldn¡¯t be able to control yourself, you¡¯d probably cum right then and there,¡± she said, giggling.


    He groaned again, fighting to maintain his stance and not thrust forwards.


    ¡°Tell me what you want me to do,¡± she said, her hand moving to his bare cock and stroking. She smiled at the warmth, and how different it was from Duncan¡¯s. It looked like she could really give Drake some pleasure with her mouth, him being smaller than Duncan. She licked her lips in anticipation.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°God, Kelly, you¡¯re driving me crazy,¡± he groaned.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± she said, continuing her stroking.


    ¡°Please,¡± he begged. ¡°Please suck my dick.¡±


    Kelly grinned and looked to her left to where her husband and Molly were watching.


    ¡°Molly, would it be okay if I sucked your husband¡¯s cock?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Molly answered, her mouth open and her chest rising withbored breathing. Her hand was slowly moving up and down in Duncan¡¯sp, stroking his cock through his pants and she was clearly very turned on.


    Kelly grinned and turned. Sliding her hands up, she gripped the edges of his ck underwear and began to slide them down. His cock slid back inside briefly before pping back upwards.


    ¡°My, you are definitely hard for little ole¡¯ me,¡± she said. She looked up at him again and shed a wicked smile. ¡°I want you to watch me put your cock in my mouth. Would you do that for me?¡±


    She felt herself getting wetter as he nodded vigorously. She knew the anticipation of her mouth around his cock was driving him insane. To tell the truth, she¡¯d been having to fight not to suck it into her mouth much earlier in their y time.


    She nced back over at her husband as she took this other man¡¯s cock in her hand. Slowly, she stuck her tongue out and ttened it, moving forwards as she pulled down on his dick and pointed it towards her open mouth.


    They both moaned audibly as her warm tongue finally made contact with his hot flesh. The oozing pre-cum leaking from his cock coated her tongue as she licked up the tip. Again she licked, and then a third time, causing him to twitch. To her left she saw Derrek slowly stroking his own cock. She giggled and looked at him briefly, still rubbing her tongue across the head of Drake¡¯s cock.


    ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait for your blowjob,¡± she said, a naughty smile on her lips.


    ¡°Slut!¡± She didn¡¯t even try to disagree with the thought.


    She turned back then and pulled him fully into her mouth. Drake moaned in absolute pleasure as she took his painfully erect prick in and rolled it around with her tongue. Reaching back, she gripped him by his buttocks and pulled, determined to see how far she could get him into her mouth.


    He hit the back of her throat, and she looked curiously at his cock. She still had a few inches to go. Determined to push herself, she pushed gently forwards. He groaned again as her warm lips sucked hungrily at him, pulling him out and then thrusting forwards again. She looked over at Duncan and saw the look of excitement and pride on his face. She winked and turned back. She couldn¡¯t believe how much this was turning her on, and all she was doing was giving a blowjob. She felt her pussy quiver as the thought entered her head.


    You¡¯re married, and you¡¯re sucking another man¡¯s cock, you filthy slut! Your husband can see you, and he knows how much you¡¯re enjoying this!


    Drake groaned again and she felt his hand on the back of her head. She giggled and popped him out.


    ¡°Looks like someone really does want to fuck my face,¡± she said, looking up. ¡°Okay Mr. Impatient,¡± she said. ¡°Fuck my face, then.¡± She looked up at him innocently, her mouth open and waiting as she put her arms behind her back. Her long red tresses spilled out behind her and tickled her feet as she looked upwards at him. ¡°Go ahead,¡± she said, yfully. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll be a good girl and won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Drake nced over at Duncan for a second for the go ahead, but he was grinning too widely to respond though, so he took that as a confirmation. Reaching up, he gently took Kelly¡¯s head in one hand and his cock in the other. Smiling down, he rubbed the tip across her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to let me know what you want me to do,¡± she said, not opening her mouth.


    He grinned down at her and rubbed the tip across her lips again, and then again, spreading his pre-cum and eliciting a low moan.


    ¡°Open your mouth,¡± he said finally, grinning down at her as she tried to look up at him innocently.


    Kelly obediently followed his orders, and he wasted no time in thrusting deeply into her mouth as she moaned in excited pleasure. Her moan was echoed by four other sighs of released anticipation and pleasure. The strange cock easily slid to the same point it had been earlier, deep in her mouth before he pulled back and repeated the move. She moaned as she felt the warm flesh of his cock sliding slowly into her mouth, and the sensation made her want to keep sucking on him, to keep giving this other man pleasure.


    She couldn¡¯t believe how much she was enjoying sucking Drake¡¯s cock. She briefly wondered what the hell she¡¯d been afraid of before seeking Marie¡¯s blowjob help, andmented all the times that she could have gone down on her husband and had missed an opportunity.


    Kelly yelped softly, yfully at him as she looked up after he pushed a little harder than before, her hands still behind her back. He stood over herp as he thrust again, his cock pushing deeply into her mouth. She winked at him as he began to pull, the sides of her mouth turning up into a half-smile as he pushed further, his cock forcing the tip deeper, almost into her throat. She fought a brief urge to gag, but he was nowhere near as intrusive as Duncan had been, so she easily suppressed it.


    He pulled out then and wiped the tip of his cock across her face, saliva and pre-cum coating her lips and cheeks. Thrusting again, she obediently opened her mouth and sucked forcefully down as he bottomed out, the head of his cock pushing past her mouth and into her throat. She sucked so hard that a schluuuck came from her throat, sounding as if she were at the bottom of a soft drink and the straw was only the remnants. They both groaned loudly at the lewd noise, but Drake suddenly shook his head and pulled out.


    ¡°Goddamn you are good at that,¡± he stammered. He wasted no further time speaking though, and quickly pushed his cock back in to her mouth. Again and again he fucked his shaft back and forth into her hungry lips, her tongue loving devouring every inch she could get. The effect it was having on the other three was visible. Molly was practically dancing in her seat as she stroked Duncan. They must be wanting to put on a show once she was done with Drake and Derrek. She smiled at the thought.


    Again and again, Drake thrust his cock into her mouth, the tip forcing its way into her throat repeatedly. She finally got the entire thing in and leaned forwards, bobbing up and down on him, her lips pressed tightly against his pubic hair, her throat gurgling and making the same schluuuck sound it had before. He groaned and shook his head again, quickly extricating his cock and stroking the shaft. Kelly reached up though and squeezed the tip, shoving his hands away forcing his orgasm back down.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not done with that thing yet,¡± she said. ¡°You don¡¯t get to cum until I say.¡±


    He grimaced ufortably, but nodded. ¡°Fuck. Yes Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°I guess you need to rx a little and let me take care of your little brother,¡± she said, pushing him to his original seat. She resumed her demure position on the floor, hands behind her back, and her red hair syed seductively down her back and looked expectantly back at Derrek.


    ¡°Well?¡± she asked. ¡°Do I have to beg you toe stick your cock in my mouth?¡±


    He smiled widely and stood, briefly ncing at Duncan but seeing him upied.


    ¡°Your brother just fucked my face, I think it¡¯s safe to say that it¡¯s okay for you to take your liberties with me as well,¡± she reassured him.


    He nodded nervously and moved over to her front, but kept his hands behind his back.


    Kelly looked up yfully at him. ¡°Aww, are you shy?¡± she asked. ¡°Would you like me to take your cock out for you?¡±


    He nodded, his hands shaking. Kelly giggled at his obvious nervousness and quickly stripped him out of his jeans and underwear as he pulled off his shirt.


    ¡°Now, would you like me to put my hands back where they were?¡± she asked, looking up at him.


    He smiled and nodded.

 622

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re like your brother, huh,¡± she said as she slid her hands back behind her back and sped them together. ¡°A fan of face-fucking¡­¡± She looked up at him slowly, her eyes smoldering and her gorgeous fiery hair flowing sexily down her back to her feet again.


    He shrugged. ¡°I guess so,¡± he stammered.


    ¡°Oh Honey, don¡¯t be so nervous,¡± she said yfully. ¡°You can¡¯t hurt little ole¡¯ me. You go ahead and get as rowdy as you need to, Sweetie. I¡¯m a tough girl! I can take it.¡± She raised an arm and flexed to prove her point, drawing a smile from him.


    Still nervous, probably because her husband was watching the two of them, he slowly slid forwards and gripped his cock, but he didn¡¯t seem to want to reach forwards for the back of her head like his brother had.


    She leaned forwards, licking the tip of his cock and sending a shudder through him. It jerked briefly when she did it again, and then again, bringing a smile to his face.


    Kelly grinned and leaned forwards then, her hands still obediently behind her as she wrapped her soft lips around the tip of this stranger¡¯s erection. He moaned loudly as her warm mouth enveloped him and sent pulses of pleasure shooting through both of them. His pre-cum coated her tongue and she whimpered in pleasure as the unfamiliar taste excited her.


    Smiling, he finally reached forwards and began to cradle her cheek, softly pulling as he pushed forwards. She giggled and reached up to move his hand around to the back of her head.


    ¡°There, silly,¡± she said yfully as she popped his cock out of her mouth. ¡°Now you can fuck my face if that¡¯s what you want to do!¡±


    He moaned again and she saw Drakee over to stand next to his brother.


    Derrek pulled softly, still seemingly unsure of himself or worried that he was going to hurt her, or that Duncan was going to somehow suddenly take offense that some stranger was shoving his cock into his wife¡¯s mouth. She felt his cock push briefly against the back of her throat before he stopped and withdrew. She reached up with a free hand and began to gently stroke Drake¡¯s cock as his brother fucked her face slowly.


    Both brothers groaned then, causing Kelly to giggle. She felt Drake¡¯s hand on the other side of her face then as he turned and pushed his cock into her lips. She sighed happily and epted his new offering into her mouth, obediently sucking and slurping at the renewed pre-cum that had oozed from the tip.


    Drake quickly released her face and she quickly turned back to Derrek, forcing her lips around his cock as he pulled her face forwards. He groaned loudly as she pulled him out and switched back to Drake, taking the older brother¡¯s cock into her mouth again. He pulled briefly and forced the tip of his cock through the back of her mouth and into her throat where she bobbed up and down for a few seconds, her lips pressed firmly against his pubic hair.


    She heard herself making the delightful gluck noise that she¡¯d heard Amy making the other night and giggled, causing her to gluck again. She turned and quickly took Derrek¡¯s cock in her mouth, deep throating him as she had Drake and causing a few more gluck sounds. Desperately needing to keep at least one of them in her mouth, Kelly switched between the two repeatedly, but didn¡¯t hesitate very long during the switch.


    Pulling him out, she sat back and began to stroke both brothers at the same time, her small hands gripping their ooze covered shafts tightly and slowly sliding back on forth as she smoldered at their feet. Drake once again took the initiative after a cursory nce at his wife and Duncan, who were still enjoying each other on the chair next to the couch they were on. Reaching down, he took Kelly¡¯s hand and pulled her up, leading her towards the couch. She pouted briefly as her toys were taken away, but then she saw that she would get them back rather quickly and felt her pussy thrum in anticipation.


    She smiled and waited for him to indicate where he wanted her as Derrek came up on the other side of her. Drake nodded to the couch and led her to sit between him and his brother. She immediately reached for both of their cocks and began to stroke. Unsatisfied with simmering between them only being allowed to stroke them, Kelly quickly leaned over and took Drake into her mouth. Her tongue rolled over the head of his cock and he groaned, gently putting pressure on the back of her head and she whimpered in pleasure. Popping him out of her mouth, she quickly leaned over and took his younger brother into her mouth, sucking forcefully and pursing her lips tightly as she slid them slowly down his shaft, not stopping until he had gently pushed past her throat muscles and was fully inside her. She moaned loudly, feeling how much pleasure she was bringing to these two men. She quickly extricated him when she felt the two beginning to move on the couch. She moved to her knees as she felt Drake beginning to guide, and Derrek slid backwards towards his end of the couch. Kelly followed, lowering her face down into his crotch again swiftly and pulling his sulent cock back into her mouth as quickly as she could. Moaning, she lowered her face down into his crotch, drawing his manhood deeply into her mouth and obediently sucking as forcefully as she could eliciting gasps of pleasure from the young man. She couldn¡¯t believe how powerful the need to pleasure these two men with her mouth was. She felt like she absolutely had to have one in her mouth at that moment. One of her hands was around the base of his cock, squeezing and helping her to pull more of him into her mouth. She reached up then with the other hand and cradled his balls gently. He moaned repeatedly as she deep throated him, once, twice, and then a third time and fell back into the couch. She leaned forwards, determined to have his cock back in her mouth as soon as possible. She felt Drake¡¯s hands behind her then, and his warm digits gently entered her. She moaned audibly around his brother¡¯s cock and began to bob faster and faster down on him. Gluck, gluck, gluck, noises filled the room as the cock she was sucking pushed repeatedly down the back of her throat. She felt Drake shift behind her and saw him move to his feet out of her peripheral vision, and grinned in anticipation.


    Kelly suddenly realized her situation and briefly considered stopping him. Had she gone far enough? Was she ready for full pration from a man other than her husband? She shook the questions away and smiled internally.


    Popping her lips off of Derrek¡¯s cock, she turned and looked at Duncan. ¡°Honey,¡± she said, as Duncan looked at her lovingly. ¡°I think your friend is going to try and fuck me while I¡¯m busy sucking his brother¡¯s cock. Is that something you¡¯d like to watch?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Duncan was too turned on to speak coherently, gurgling a reply and nodding in response. Molly was still slowly stroking his cock, though she¡¯d actually freed it from its confines. ¡°He said ¡°Hell Yes,¡± Molly ryed, grinning as she stroked.


    Kelly arched her back then, sying her buttocks out and flipped her hair back over her shoulder as she looked back at Drake. ¡°So are you going to shove that beautiful cock in me or not?¡± she asked. The look she cast at him would have made a dead man hard, and she turned back as she felt the warm tip of his cock pushing across her pussy as he maneuvered into position.


    ¡°Molly, are you watching? Your husband is about to fuck me,¡± she said, lowering her mouth quickly down onto Derrek again. She squeezed her hand down on the base of his cock, pushing any potential orgasms back so the two of them could enjoy her blowjob skills some more.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t stopped watching, you little subus,¡± Molly called. ¡°You guys need to hurry up so I can take advantage of this beautiful erection your husband has. It¡¯s taking all of my willpower not to fuck him right here and now!¡±


    ¡°God, how have you not sucked your brother-inw¡¯s dick before?¡± Kelly asked lewdly. ¡°I¡¯d do this every day if I were you. She lowered her face and continued swallowing the young man¡¯s cock.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s something I might have to try,¡± Molly said, spitting on her hand and stroking it across Duncan¡¯s cock.


    Kelly winked as she briefly turned to look towards Drake. Behind her she felt him grip both of her hips. The sensation of his warm hands tightly gripping so private an area on her, an area only previously having been touched by the only man she¡¯d ever had sex with, sent a thrill racing from the point where their warm flesh was touching, to every other part of her body. She felt him shift his hands forward¡¯s a little bit and pull against her softly, his strong fingers gently pushing into her tender, pale flesh. The move caused her to sway forwards slightly and then back. He¡¯d done it so he could rub his cock along her slit and then slide it forwards so that it was poking into her thatch of red fur. He was incredibly erect and poking upwards enough so that all he had to do was slide it back and find her entrance. The feeling of his pubic hair against her pussy, his thighs t against the back of her legs, this strange cock where her husband¡¯s should rightfully be, hit her harder than she¡¯d expected just then. It excited and terrified her at the same time. Looking up, she saw the man that she loved so much, smiling directly at her. Sensing her sudden trepidation, he blew her a kiss and mouthed, ¡°I love you¡± at her. The terror dissolved and she mouthed back, ¡°I love you¡± back to him.


    ¡°You ready?¡± he asked, gingerly pping her on the rump.


    ¡°This is it, the point of no return,¡± she thought. The knowledge that she was about to cross another threshold made her happy, and knowing what was about to happen made her pussy quiver with anticipation.


    ¡°Drake, if you don¡¯t stick your cock in me, I¡¯m going to have to start fucking your brother firrrrr¡­¡± she began, but ¡°first¡± quickly turned into, ¡°Fuuuuuuck,¡± as she felt him suddenly pull back and slide deeply into her, his cock fully sliding into her, until that moment at least, unsatisfied pussy. Ittched down on him hard as she gasped in pleasure, her mouth quickly closing over Derrek¡¯s cock again and moaning as she fought to suck his cock and be fucked at the same time. She felt Derrek shift upwards to stand, half on the couch, half off. He seemed to lose his timidness then, and she felt the familiar sensation of a hand on the back of her head.


    She felt the power she had over these two men in that moment, and felt very vulnerable at the same time. Drake slowly slid out of her after allowing her to adjust and began to pull methodically forwards establishing a peculiar kind of rhythm for the three. He wasn¡¯t nearly as intrusive as Duncan normally was, but there was something special about his dick that was doing incredible things to her drenched cunt.

 623

    ¡°You can talk dirty to me if you like, or pull my hair, spank me,¡± she murmured, caressing the tip of Derrek¡¯s cock with her lips and tongue.


    Drake immediately spanked her hard on the rump with a resounding thwack!


    ¡°Molly loves to be spanked,¡± he said, grinning as she looked back at him. The impulse of pain shot immediately to her pussy and caused her to whimper in a sadistic mixture of pleasure and pain.


    Thwack!


    Again Drake brought his hand down on to her pale buttocks, his cock sawing deeply into her hungry pussy. This time it was on the other side, but it had the same effect and caused her to moan loudly.


    He reached up then, and grabbed two handfuls of her long red hair and pulled backwards. The movement arched her back and caused Derrek to have to stand up a little taller to reach her. She fought to get her lips back around him, giggling for a moment before she finallytched on, groaning in pleasure as she pulled him deeply into her mouth, her body jolting forwards every few seconds from Drake¡¯s thrusts. Her hands went to his buttocks then and pulled until his pubic hair was tickling her cheeks and his skin was pressing her nose t.


    Drake thrust deeply again and again, his cock driving her pussy into a quivering mound of pleasure impulses that rocketed through her body. His dick was driving pleasure from every cell in her pussy, and it felt like it had finally quenched its thirst after it had been absolutely craving his cock.


    Kelly began to moan, long and high pitched as she began to cum on his cock. His hands still full of her hair and his hips pping noisily against her thighs, Drake groaned in pleasure and began to thrust faster. Her muscr pussy rippling down on him in waves, Drake gasped and began to speed up.


    ¡°Fu¡­ uu¡­ uu¡­ uu¡­ ck!¡± Kelly groaned around Derrek¡¯s shaft. ¡°Gah,¡± she said, unable to speak as Derrek briefly pulled out and let her orgasm without having to concentrate on sucking him off. She yelped softly, repeatedly as Drake hammered into her, his cock shuddering and threatening to explode.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he moaned, pulling out as she gasped and fell onto her back on the couch. He came up to her then and furiously stroked his cock as he bent low and aimed for her stomach. Her hand dove towards her own pussy and she began to furiously scrub it, drawing out her own orgasm. With a final cry of pleasure, he began to cum, a long rope of baster sting from the tip and shooting across her stomach and up to her breasts.


    ¡°Guh,¡± he groaned, continuing his stroke and slinging his seed across her stomach. Above her, Derrek was stroking his cock as he watched the pale form beneath him being slowly coated with sticky cum. Kelly furiously rubbed at her pussy, excited beyond words to be treated like she was merely something to be fucked and cummed on. Another orgasm began to work its way through her as Drake finally stopped spraying her down with his seed. She looked up then as Derrek cried out. Coming around, he knelt down close to her breasts as she quickly cupped them together for him. Jerking his shaft furiously, he let out a tremendous groan as sweat dripped from his face. His head expanded then and another rope of sticky cum shot out and arced across her chest. One of her nipple rings got hit with the spray, and the other got it on the second st. Again and again the young man cried out, his cock spraying forth and dumping the contents of his balls onto her breasts. She continued scrubbing furiously at her pussy as her orgasm finally wound down.


    The two brothers copsed onto the couch, gently lifting her head and feet up to cradle them in theirps as their chests heaved from the effort they¡¯d just put forth in fucking her senseless.


    ¡°Jesus Christ,¡± Derrek moaned, leaning down and softly kissing her on the lips. She briefly thought about warning him that she probably still had pre-cum on her face, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice or mind and then the thought was lost in the jumble of emotions she was feeling.


    Molly stood briefly to go get each of the three a towel to clean off with. Bringing them back, she handed one to each person. The two brothers wiped their faces of sweat and then their cocks clean before turning towards Kelly to attend to her. As they wiped their collected cum off of her pale skin, she grinned widely, her chest still heaving in pleasure and exhaustion.


    She grinned widely, covering her mouth as she erupted into giggles. Looking down for a moment, she saw that they had finished cleaning her of their seed and were sitting there looking stunned, trying to recover. She stood then and immediately and exuberantly ran over to Duncan to hug him.


    ¡°We did it!¡± she said, grinning widely. She desperately wanted to kiss him, but knew that it wouldn¡¯t be right with what she¡¯d been doing.


    ¡°We sure did baby,¡± he replied, smiling and looking deep into her eyes. ¡°You guys were incredible,¡± he said. ¡°All of you. Thank you guys, for being so tender and sweet for my wife¡¯s first time outside of our marriage. I really appreciate it, and I know she did too.¡±


    Drake chuckled. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d hear the day that one of my friend¡¯s thanked me for fucking his wife.¡±


    Duncanughed then as Kelly moved back to sit between the two, stillpletely naked.


    ¡°Honestly,¡± Derrek said, ¡°your wife was incredible. Jesus Christ, you¡¯re a lucky man.¡±


    Duncan grinned and winked at her. ¡°I¡¯ve known that since the day she said yes!¡±


    Drake finally began to catch his breath as Molly moved towards Duncan¡¯s chair again and slid down into it.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡± Kelly said, looking at the clock on the wall. ¡°We still need our show, you guys. Come on, y¡¯all got yours!¡± she snapped her finger yfully at them. ¡°Unless of course you aren¡¯t ready,¡± she added.


    Molly turned and smiled. ¡°Oh we¡¯re very ready,¡± she said. Turning, she immediately stood Duncan up and began to work his jeans off.


    *****


    Duncan


    He smiled as he thought back to the time in the club when he¡¯d been so close to Molly before. He thought that he could have very easily fallen for such a beautiful woman. He didn¡¯t give a damn that she didn¡¯t have a wless body. Every inch of her was pure sex to him. Nothing had changed since that night, except that she¡¯d gotten more attractive and alluring to him.


    Duncan smiled as she knelt on the floor in front of him. Apparently she had no intention of being the demure little innocent thing that his wife had portrayed. She looked hungry, and she was damn well going to get her snack.


    She fumbled briefly with the snap of his cks before sliding the zipper down and pulling his pants and underwear down at once. She immediately took his cock in her hand and began to stroke it, bringing her other hand up and joining it a few secondster.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she said, smiling as she brought her face up to it. Pressing her lips up against the bottom part of the shaft, sheid it across her face up to her forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s as big as my damn head,¡± she said, ncing back at Kelly. Duncanughed, the noise drawing Derrek¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Jesus Christ,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kelly said, smiling as she leaned over and started to idly stroke his cock again. ¡°My husband has a ridiculously big dick.¡±


    ¡°No shit, right?¡± the young man said. ¡°I mean, I¡¯m straight as an arrow, but that¡¯s one damned big pecker. Jesus man, I¡¯m a little scared of that thing now.¡±


    Duncanughed as Molly stood and posed sexily with it, flopping his cock down in one hand and looking at Derrek like she was surprised at the size.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The three fondling each other on the couchughed at the sight.


    ¡°Careful now Molly, that thing might fuckin¡¯ bite you,¡± Drake said with augh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said, stroking him as she returned to her knees and rubbed her thumb across the tip to spread his pre-cum. ¡°I¡¯ll fuckin¡¯ bite it back,¡± she said with a wink at Duncan.


    He groaned as she ran her tongue across the tip and grinned upwards, her mouth opened sultrily as if daring to shove his cock in. As if in answer to his thought, she quickly moved up and wrapped her lips around him, both hands still slowly stroking him towards her mouth as if she were hoping to coax his cum out of his cock and down her throat. She locked her lips around the tip and began to swirl her tongue around it. The sensation was different, but definitely pleasurable. The warmth of her mouth sent a shiver down his spine as she began to bob slowly up and down on him, her mouth sucking as she closed her eyes and going as deep as she could. It was true that she couldn¡¯t go very deep, but Duncan didn¡¯t see why she thought she wasn¡¯t any good.


    ¡°God,¡± he moaned, closing his eyes and looking up at the ceiling. At his crotch, Molly moaned and swallowed, pulling him as deep into her mouth as she could manage. Her tongue rolled the head of his cock around inside again, her lips sucking him hard and drawing another moan from the both of them.


    He nced over at Kelly and saw her watching him. Her hands were on the two brother¡¯s cocks again and she had them half hard as the three of them watched. Derrek leaned over and gently pushed his fingers into her pussy then, eliciting an eye-fluttering whimper.


    Duncan felt Molly gently bite down on his dick as she looked up at him. He grinned at the new sensation and her subsequent smile and sensual eyes.

 624

    She turned back to his cock then and went deep. He felt her throat push back against the wide head of his cock and felt her briefly gag as she extricated him. Her hands immediately went to the tip of his cock as it emerged and began to coat his entire length with her slobber and saliva. She quickly locked her lips around the tip of his cock and began to stroke him forcefully, her hands squeezing tightly as they coursed over his length and filling the room with a schlick schlick schlick sound.


    He groaned and smiled down at her. ¡°You liar,¡± he said. Drawing a look of curiosity from her.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good at sucking cock,¡± he exined.


    She rolled her eyes then and went back to stroking and sucking steadily.


    ¡°I told you,¡± Drake said from the other couch. Duncan watched as Kelly briefly lowered her face into Drake¡¯sp, taking his cock into her mouth for a moment and then rubbing her palm over the tip to get it coated in the saliva and pre-cum mixture that was there. Turning, she repeated the move on the other brother before turning back and smiling at Duncan.


    Molly looked up at him then. ¡°I have to say, I¡¯ve been wanting to suck your cock and fuck you for a really long time. Longer than you probably realize, actually.¡±


    Duncan looked down at her inquisitively.


    She smiled and took him into her mouth for a moment, moaning softly and rolling her eyes back briefly in a show of pure pleasure.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how much this makes me happy, to be sucking you off right now,¡± she said, popping his cock out and stroking it as she rubbed her tongue along her lips, seeking his pre-ejacte. ¡°I think it¡¯s been said by my husband that I have a thing for you.¡±


    Duncan smiled and gently caressed her cheek. She sighed happily and drew him quickly back into her mouth, sucking forcefully and stroking his cock as if she were trying to suck the cum right out of his balls.


    ¡°I told my husband that I was going to swallow your load tonight. But¡­ I can¡¯t decide if I want to actually do that, or if I want you to cum in my pussy instead.¡±


    He groaned as he watched her, both hands returning to his cock and her lips locking around the tip as she began to suck and stroke again. Unable to take anymore, he moved quickly to his knees and then to the ground. Molly smiled then as he moved her into position and resumed sucking on his cock.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°God damn you have a beautiful cock,¡± she said, lowering her face and taking him deeper than she had been able to before in this new position. Duncan groaned at the new sensation and hungrily pulled her drenched pussy down to his waiting lips.


    ¡°Duncan is really good at eating pussy,¡± Kelly said, leaning over to suck Drake¡¯s cock back into her greedy mouth. Her hair bounced sexily as she bobbed up and down before pulling him out and looking back up at him. ¡°She¡¯s really going to enjoy this.¡±


    He pulled Molly¡¯s legs over his shoulders then, and ran his hands along her thighs to her gorgeously sexy ass. He couldn¡¯t see Kelly anymore, but he could still hear the telltale sound of her wet hands stroking the two brothers punctuated by the asional whimper or moan from her. One or both of them was obviously still fingering her.


    He ran his tongue up Molly¡¯s pussy then, causing her to groan in excitement and pleasure as she briefly popped his cock out of her mouth. ¡°Jesus, don¡¯t tease me,¡± she pleaded.


    He grinned and pulled her ass cheeks towards his face again, drawing her pussypletely into his mouth as he pushed his tongue deeply inside her for a moment before pulling it out and running his tongue up her slit towards her anus. She let out a low guttural moan and enthusiastically began to suck him in as she safely could without hurting him. Duncan groaned in response, eliciting yet another from Molly. The two devoured each other as they sixty-nined, both hungrily sucking and licking. She pulled on his side then and they spun so that she was on the bottom. He propped himself up for a moment so that he wouldn¡¯t choke her, but she quickly pulled him down as he lowered his face to her cunt again, his tongue finding her clit andthering it down with his saliva. She tasted different than his wife, but it wasn¡¯t unpleasant. He never found eating pussy distasteful and Molly¡¯s was no exception. She pulled down on his buttocks forcefully and drove his cock deep into her mouth, pushing into the back and causing her to gag slightly. He tried to pull back, but she held him tight, forcing him to gag her again.


    Extricating him quickly, she gasped as he pulled back the folds of her pussy to get at her clitoris. Tonguing it for a second, he quickly wrapped his lips around it and sucked, his tongue caressing and rubbing against it.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she moaned, wriggling underneath him. He could sense that she was about to cum and gingerly sucked on her clit again. ¡°Oh fuck, yes!¡± she moaned around the tip of his cock. ¡°I¡¯m fuckinging,¡± she moaned softly, her stomach tensing and pussy convulsing under his tongue. At least that¡¯s what she said, it actually came out sound like, ¡°Ugh, fug, yeth¡­ I fukigig,¡± as she tried to articte with his cock still in her mouth.


    ¡°Gah,¡± she moaned around his shaft, her muscles finally releasing as the orgasm washed over her and sent her to another ne of existence.


    Duncan grinned and slid off of her as she swatted his hands away from her pussy. ¡°Ugh, fuck¡­ don¡¯t¡­ fuck¡­ touch¡­ me yet¡­ please¡­¡± she stammered, obviously stilling. Duncan pulled back a bit, his cock falling into her hair as she slowly worked her way down from the orgasm.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, sitting up and leaning over to kiss him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that,¡± she said. ¡°I just can¡¯t be touched sometimes when I have an orgasm from that,¡± she exined.


    ¡°I figured,¡± he answered.


    He nced up and smiled. Kelly was in Drake¡¯sp, slowly bouncing up and down, facing the two lovers on the ground. She had Derrek standing next to her, his cock in her mouth as they intermittently watched the two of them. She smiled and moaned softly, only half paying attention. He smiled when he saw his wife¡¯s pussy lips sliding over this other man¡¯s cock, coating it with juice from both of their bodies and then repeating again and again. She had one hand between her legs, gently massaging her clit while she repeatedly gagged herself on the other cock, gluck sounds filling the room as she moaned and slithered her hips back and forth sexily. The sight made him smile at how much fun she was having and how much she looked like she really enjoyed what she was doing. He was d that the trepidation he¡¯d seen earlier had been dissolvedpletely. He chuckled though, as their n seemed to have been abandoned.


    ¡°Here we are trying to give them a show and they don¡¯t even have the decency to watch us.¡±


    Kelly popped Derrek¡¯s cock out of her mouth for a moment. ¡°Can you me me with these two handsome studs ying with my pussy? I couldn¡¯t help it,¡± she said, pouting demurely.


    Molly grinned and pulled Duncan to his feet as Kelly bounced slowly up and down on Drake. He had his hands on her hips and was slowly guiding her up and down while Derrek rubbed his cock across her lips and ran his fingers through her hair.


    Not to be outdone, Molly took Duncan by the hand and led him over to the coffee table and proceeded to kneel down on all fours.


    ¡°Duncan, Honey, I want you to fuck me so hard I pass out,¡± she said, looking back over her shoulder at him.


    He grinned. ¡°Are you sure? Kelly said I feel bigger in this position. I wouldn¡¯t wanna hurt you.¡±


    Molly reached back and spanked her ass for good measure. ¡°I can take it, Baby. Get that beautiful cock inside me. I¡¯ve waited much too long for this.¡±


    He needed no other urging and quickly moved forwards to rub the tip of his cock across Molly¡¯s soaked pussy. Pushing the head in slightly, he stopped and moved it upwards and then down, across her clitoris and then back again, drawing a frustrated moan and a backwards thrust from her. Kelly giggled at his teasing but quickly began to suck diligently at the cock that was presented in front of her.


    ¡°Kelly,¡± she moaned. ¡°Duncan won¡¯t fuck me,¡± she cried, frowning pitifully.


    ¡°Duncan Thomas, get your cock in that poor woman, right now!¡± she said, pointing her finger at him.


    He chuckled and saluted. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡±


    Gripping both of her beautifully broad ass cheeks, he thrust forwards into her hungry cunt. He felt her pussy stretch briefly to amodate him as a high pitched yelp of surprise echoed in the room. Molly turned and covered her mouth, a look of mild rm on her face.


    He smiled and gently patted her rump. ¡°You asked for this, remember,¡± he said. He didn¡¯t move though, as he felt her incredibly tight pussy adjusting to him. Gently he thrust a tiny bit forwards, but saw her grimace briefly. He looked down and marveled at her beautifully feminine form as he waited for her to amodate his size. He didn¡¯t understand guys that liked scrawny girls with small asses. A big ass was beautiful, and Molly¡¯s was damn near perfect. It wasn¡¯t fat, but had a nice womanly curve to it that left plenty to hold on to and use as grips. Not to mention how very, very spankable it looked.


    She finally felt like she was ready for more, and nced back at him, although there was still a hint of fear in her eyes.


    ¡°I had no idea it would feel that fucking big inside me,¡± she moaned, closing her eyes. ¡°Jesus Kelly, how do you handle this fucking monster?¡±


    She groaned and slid gently backwards, pushing his cock deeper before slowlying to a stop.


    ¡°God,¡± she whispered, reaching back and grabbing his hand for support.


    Kelly didn¡¯t seem to hear her at first, intent as she was on pleasing Derrek and sucking on the tip of his cock. The young man had his hand¡¯s cradling Kelly¡¯s face and was methodically sliding his cock in and out of her mouth as she whimpered in ecstasy. Drake was still slowly sliding Kelly up and down as she moaned softly, her face a mask of pleasure. Duncan figured she was cumming for the umpteenth time and smiled happily. It was odd, that was for sure, seeing his wife with two other men, but it wasn¡¯t bad. It definitely turned him on, seeing her in such pleasure. It was like watching a porno starring the love of his life and getting to make love to a beautiful woman while he watched.


    Molly slid backwards again, her pussy shivering along his cock as his pre-cum desperately tried to lubricate her passage.

 625

    ¡°Jesus, you feel good,¡± he groaned, leaning forward and bracing himself on her back. She pushed backwards yet again and he felt himselfpletely inside of her. She paused there for a moment and then turned and nodded at him.


    ¡°I fucking love your ass,¡± he groaned, spanking her and drawing a low rumble of approval from her. Slowly, he pulled his monster cock out of her pussy, her lips greedily drawing out along with it and hungrily trying to slurp it back in. Her juices flowed steadily now, coating his cock as a long line of pussy drool oozed from her. He pulledpletely out and then slowly pushed back in.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ fucking¡­ God,¡± she moaned, her head dropping. ¡°He¡¯s going to make mee so fucking hard.¡±


    Duncan felt her pussy squeeze and rx several times and finally felt the lubrication starting to do its job. Sliding deeply into her, he looked up and watched Kelly as she looked at him. She smiled around the cock in her mouth as Derrek pulled her hair up out of the way with one hand and pulled her against his crotch with the other. Drake gently pulled her down again, and then back up as his cock pushed deeply into her and then re-emerged.


    ¡°Goddamn you look so fucking sexy, Baby,¡± Duncan said.


    She popped the cock out of her mouth briefly and smiled. ¡°I love you,¡± she said, before the cock pushed its way back into her mouth again.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he replied. Molly was yelping softly, her heading back and then falling forwards in time with Duncan¡¯s powered thrusts.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re fucking destroying my pussy,¡± she moaned. ¡°You¡¯re going to make mee so fucking hard.¡± Her voice raised in pitch until her yelps were high pitched whimpers of pleasure. She tried to say something but apparently couldn¡¯t find the words as Duncan¡¯s enormous cock sawed methodically in and out of her. ¡°Grrgng,¡± she moaned, her head lolling forwards as he pulled back. It swung back up, her eyes zed over as he tenderly thrust in. Again and again the process repeated, her yelps filling the room. Finally, her pussy had endured enough and began to convulse almost violently down on him. He had to stop for a moment for fear of hurting one of them it was so intense. She seemed unable to make a sound for a long moment until something finally released and she gasped in pleasure, her eyes opening widely. He felt her push backwards forcefully and began to fuck her faster and faster.


    His hips pped loudly against the back of her thighs, his cock sawing in forcefully and back out as her pussy clenched down on him hard. Ripples of muscle pulsed up and down on his cock as she practically stato screeched in pleasure. A huge smile found its way to her face as she reached back for his open shirt in an attempt to use the ends to pull him forwards harder. Duncan took the cue and thrust deeply, throwing her head forwards before he pulled out and did it again, and then again, and again.


    ¡°Fuu¡­ uu¡­ uuu¡­ ck!¡± Molly moaned. Eventually he slowed as she came down from the mountainous orgasm she¡¯d had. She stumbled to her feet and he caught her, lifting her easily into his arms and standing. He leaned into her and kissed deeply on the lips as she whimpered quietly into his mouth. Turning, he smiled and backed up, sliding into the chair they¡¯d upied earlier. She shook her head and raised a finger.


    ¡°You have to cum,¡± she said. ¡°Just give me a minute.¡±


    Movement on the couch caught his eye then, and Duncan saw Kelly moaning as another orgasm coursed through her body and she briefly stopped fucking Derrek¡¯s cock with her lips. He saw a smile in her eyes as she nced briefly at him before her attention was drawn back to the cock slowly pushing into her cunt and the one pushing into her mouth. She moaned softly again and began to bounce in their peculiar rhythm.


    Duncan smiled, hoping she had a dozen more orgasms before the night was through. He tenderly cradled Molly while she caught her breath and came down off of her orgasm.


    She opened her eyes then and drew his face down to a kiss. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting that for so long.¡±


    Duncan kissed her tenderly, his tongue dancing with hers for a moment. ¡°When did you first want to make love with me?¡± he asked.


    She blushed briefly in his arms and leaned into his chest, trailing a finger affectionate across his chest and through the modest amount of chest hair he had. ¡°Well, when we went camping that time, right out of college. You had just started dating Kelly, and Drake and I were a thing, but not engaged yet.¡±


    Duncan nodded as he remembered.


    ¡°So¡­ do you remember that we only had the one shower in the cabin? Well, you didn¡¯t ever see me, but I walked in on you while you were showering and I saw how beautiful your cock was. That was it. That was when I knew I wanted it.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s a long time to wait.¡±


    ¡°I told Drake about it eventually. He kept saying that maybe one day we could arrange something.¡±


    Duncan nodded and idly yed with her breasts.


    ¡°I think he just wanted a chance with your delectable wife,¡± she said, leaning back to kiss him again.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably true,¡± he said, smiling as they broke the kiss. ¡°But eight years is still a long time to have to wait. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Molly pouted. ¡°Eventually I resigned myself to the fact that I would probably never get to feel that beautiful thing inside me, filling me up and fucking my goddamn brains out.¡±


    Heughed then, causing her tough. She turned and drew him up out of the chair.


    ¡°I think we all need a shower,¡± Molly said. ¡°Come on. Drake installed a huge one in our bathroom.¡±


    Kelly pouted briefly, but Molly came and grabbed her by the hand.


    ¡°They¡¯reing too, silly, you can keep fucking them in the shower.¡±


    ¡°Oh, goody!¡± Kelly said, grinning. She stood then and reached for both cocks that she¡¯d been servicing. ¡°Come on you naughty boys,¡± she said, giggling and leading them down the hallway in front of Molly and Duncan.


    Five naked bodies felt like entirely too many before the water was turned on in their shower. It looked like it was two or even three showers, with faucet heads on three walls and one in the ceiling. Duncan smiled widely and briefly admired the construction work.


    Drake came over and the two exchanged an awkward look. They were still naked and standing awfully close to another naked man. Duncanughed at the absurdity of the situation and moved a little bit away. There was a look of acknowledgment between the two that told them both that they were still good.


    Molly stepped into the shower and turned the water on. ¡°Well, we definitely don¡¯t want it cold, do we?¡±


    Derrek excused himself to go and use the other bathroom then, leaving Kelly pouting. ¡°One of my naughty boys ran away,¡± she said with a yful pout.


    ¡°There we go,¡± Molly said, beckoning everyone in. She immediately reached for Duncan and leaned in to kiss him. Kelly took the cue and pushed Drake up against the wall, her fingers beginning to gently stroke his cock as she leaned in and kissed him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you guys could be our first real swap,¡± Molly said.


    ¡°I know,¡± Kelly replied. ¡°I¡¯m so d! It wouldn¡¯t have felt right with anyone else.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine a better scenario,¡± Duncan agreed, pulling Molly into another kiss.


    ¡°Goddamn, when can we do this again?¡± Drake asked.


    Duncan broke off the kiss and looked over as Kelly methodically stroked Drake¡¯s cock.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking after my wife on Wednesday and possibly Thursday,¡± Duncan said with a wide smile. ¡°I expect by the time I get home, she¡¯ll be pretty sore.¡±


    Kelly shook her head yfully at him as her mouth dropped in mock shock. ¡°Rotten man, you¡¯re terrible,¡± she said.


    Drake drew her face back to him and kissed her again before she slowly slid down and took his cock back into her mouth with a satisfied moan. Standing again, she turned and looked over at her husband.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m so d you convinced me to start trying blowjobs again. I really think it¡¯s my favorite sexual activity now.¡±


    ¡°Goddamn I like hearing that,¡± Duncan said, grinning widely.


    ¡°If I get to y with something like this, I might find myself loving blowjobs too,¡± Molly said, stroking him and kneeling down. Kelly quickly followed suit and took Drake into her mouth as Molly took Duncan into hers.


    Both men high-fived as the water flowed over them, the two women at their cocks sucking and slurping greedily at them.


    ¡°I could definitely get used to more blowjobs, especially from you two,¡± Drake said. Kelly grinned up at him then and drew him back in to her soft, warm mouth. Duncan heard him moan and felt Molly¡¯s hands on his buttocks, drawing him further in and gagging her.

 626

    He watched Kelly turn and look back for a moment, and then, seeming to take the noise Molly made as a challenge, turned back and immediately deep throated Drake again. He groaned and raised his head back as the stream coursed down his body. Kelly glucked repeatedly as she forced his cock deep into her throat. Extricating him quickly, she gasped for air and quickly pulled him back in.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re going to make me pop if you keep that up,¡± Drake said. Duncan grinned.


    Kelly immediately pulled him out and squeezed the tip of his cock, the other hand gently squeezing his balls. ¡°You don¡¯t get to cum again until you fuck me, at least once more,¡± she ordered.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± he answered quickly.


    Duncan chuckled again as Molly wrapped her satin lips around the tip of his cock and began to methodically stroke with both hands as she looked up with eyes that screamed, ¡°Cum in my mouth!¡± at him. Loud slurping noises echoed in the small space until Duncan felt a familiar feeling building. Her hands squeezed tightly as she stroked, almost as if she were trying to pull the skin of his cock off. If she hadn¡¯t wet it down so thoroughly with her saliva and his pre-cum, it might have been ufortable. The effect it was having on him though, was incredible. It felt like she was trying to pump the cum directly out of his balls.


    ¡°You want me to cum?¡± he asked, looking down at the beautiful brte. She nodded enthusiastically, never taking her mouth off of his cock or slowing her stroking.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± he moaned, his cum bursting forth from the tip of his cock to fill her mouth. She coughed briefly, whimpering in mild rm before swallowing as another spurt filled her mouth. Another whimper and swallow were followed by a low groan of pleasure deep in her throat. An involuntarily shudder coursed through him as she hungrily slurped the cum from his cock, the thick ooze sliding into her mouth as she moaned and stroked him faster and faster. She lovingly swallowed the load as her tongue curled and pooled another spurt of it. He felt her draw it back into her throat and groan in unmistakable pleasure as his thick cum slid down it. Again, a spurt of warm cum filled her mouth, and the whimper and swallow followed, echoed by a pleasurable groan. She squealed in pleasure then as he finally slowed and then stopped, though she hadn¡¯t stopped swallowing his seed. Raising her arms in victory, she lovingly slurped all of the remaining cum from the head of his cock, running her tongue across the tip and slurping the final drips as they emerged from the hole. Breaking her lip-lock, she ran her tongue across her lips seeking more of his spunk to swallow. She¡¯d obviously thoroughly enjoyed devouring his load.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d I was able to bring you off with my mouth,¡± she said, squeezing him tightly and slurping noisily as she started to stroke him swiftly, as if she were trying to bring him off again. She looked up as her tongue thered over her lips desperately seeking any remaining semen for her to swallow. ¡°That was fucking yummy,¡± she said, leaning forwards and nibbling his chest.


    ¡°Honey,¡± she said, turning and looking at Drake. ¡°The more you let me do that with Duncan, the more I¡¯m going to learn to love it,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Well, shit,¡± he said, grinning. ¡°You free tomorrow, Dunc¡¯?¡±


    Duncan chuckled weakly and stepped back into the water stream. A knock on the door drew their attention back to Derrek.


    ¡°My shower was too lonely, so I figured I could see what mischief I could get into in here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure we could find some trouble together,¡± Molly said as she opened the door and ushered him in. Duncan stepped out of the way as she leaned back into the stream and let the water wash all the excess saliva and cum away.


    Derrek moved past her, or tried to before she stopped him.


    ¡°Honey,¡± she said, looking over at Drake. ¡°If you let me fuck your brother, I¡¯ll see if Dana will let you fuck her.¡± She grinned wickedly at him.


    Drake rolled his eyes then and looked over at her. ¡°My love, if you want to fuck my little brother, you can go right ahead.¡±


    ¡°Do you not want to have sex with my sister?¡± she asked, looking over at him with an ¡°Oh no you didn¡¯t!¡± look on her face.


    ¡°Well, she looks like you, acts like you, has bigger boobs than you¡­ yeah I pretty much do want to nail her.¡± He grinned widely at her as she sshed water at him. ¡°In all seriousness though, little brother, if you¡¯re too ufortable with it, you certainly don¡¯t have to put up with my wife¡¯s advances.¡±


    Molly stuck out her tongue and flipped him off.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°On the other hand, I can speak from firsthand experience, and I know my brother from another mother Dunc¡¯ here can attest to the fact that, my wife is one devastatingly hot piece of ass in the sack, if you know what I¡¯m saying.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty clear that you¡¯re saying I¡¯m one hot piece of ass in the sack,¡± Molly said, looking at him like he was an idiot. ¡°You big idiot.¡±


    He shrugged in response. ¡°I¡¯ve got my dick in someone¡¯s mouth that is really good at giving head, and it looks like Duncan has you turned on beyond words. You can¡¯t expect me to know what the fuck I¡¯m saying.¡± Kelly giggled at his knees as she sucked him off.


    ¡°Seriously bro,¡± Drake said. ¡°I¡¯m cool with it, and I know that Molly thinks it¡¯s kinky and in her current state, you really don¡¯t want to miss being with her. I know you want to, so go for it.¡±


    Derrek smiled and turned to him. ¡°You sure? I don¡¯t want to fuck up Christmas.¡±


    Drakeughed. ¡°If this goes like I think it will, Molly will be very well fucked during the holidays.¡±


    Giggling, Molly pped excitedly. ¡°God I hope so,¡± she said, reaching out for her brother-inw. ¡°I could definitely get used to being fucked through the holidays. When one of you Taylor boys gets tired, I¡¯ll just swap you out for the other one. God, I might never stop having sex,¡± she joked.¡±


    Kelly was still slowly bobbing at Drake¡¯s cock, her warm lips greedily thering saliva and pre-cum across its length. Duncan took a seat in a raised tile corner and found himself as a happy spectator. Molly pulled Derrek out of the shower and reached over to the light switch to turn on the heater.


    Opening the doors, the three in the shower turned to watch. Kelly moved to the front of Drake and bent forwards, wiggling her rump in his crotch.


    ¡°Come on, fuck me already,¡± she said, turning and smiling at him, ¡°or I¡¯ll have to tell my husband on you.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s damn near insatiable,¡± Drake said, raising his eyebrows at Duncan andughing easily.


    ¡°You¡¯d better do what she asks before she breaks your dick off with her pussy,¡± he said, drawing augh from the two of them.


    She moved forwards, lowering her head to Duncan¡¯s cock and drawing him into her warm mouth. She popped him out of her mouth briefly, though, and looked up.


    ¡°I¡¯m unsure of the rules of swinging, am I allowed to suck my own husband¡¯s cock while we¡¯re swapping or is that like a penalty?¡± she asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s totally a penalty,¡± Molly said. ¡°Your punishment is that you have to suck his cock.¡±


    ¡°Goody!¡± she replied, grinning and leaning forwards to suck Duncan lovingly back into her lips.


    Kelly moaned softly as Drake entered her from behind again. Duncan felt her lips slide slowly back down his shaft and then felt her body slide forwards as his friend began to slowly fuck his cock in and out of her pussy. A pulse of electricity raced through him, sending rivers of pleasure crashing through his body. He put one hand on the back of Kelly¡¯s head and felt her move her hands away so he could control how she was sucking him off. He began to slowly push her head down before letting her bob back up, his cock pushing again and again to the back of her throat and causing her to gluck loudly each time he did so. She moaned and began to squeeze his thighs, whimpering in pleasure as another orgasm hit her. Drake groaned behind her, trying to stave off his second orgasm of the evening without having to stop fucking her.


    Duncan looked into the bathroom and saw Molly slide close to Derrek. ¡°What do you think about fucking your brother¡¯s wife?¡± she asked, causing Derrek to smile and blush slightly.


    Duncanughed, but it turned into a moan as Kelly lovingly swallowed as much of his cock as she could in that position. She was being thrust forward methodically as Drake sawed his cock in and out of her pussy, bouncing her forwards on the bulbous head and causing her to moan in pleasure. Drake gripped both of her hips and began to power into her, his cock thrusting deeply before emerging and plunging home.


    ¡°Is my wife enjoying getting fucked?¡± Duncan asked her, before turning to watch Molly.


    ¡°He¡¯s fucking me so good, Baby,¡± Kelly moaned. ¡°I¡¯ve lost count of how many times I¡¯ve cummed on his cock. Do you like watching him fuck my tight little pussy?¡± she asked, groaning and sucking at the head of his cock.


    ¡°I really do, Baby,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°Good, because I love being fucked while you watch, Baby.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Duncan said, pushing her face back down to his cock and grinning at Drake. She giggled and hungrily swallowed him back down, her lips sliding slowly and tightly up and down his shaft.


    The other two seemed to be taking their time, even though they were both naked. Derrek was idly groping her breasts while she looked up at him demurely, her hands secretively rubbing the tip of his cock every few seconds.


    ¡°Would you like to fuck me first, or should I suck your cock,¡± she asked him sliding to her knees.


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll let you choose, whatever would be less weird.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Derrek, I¡¯m going to fuck your brains out before we¡¯re done. It¡¯s not going to be weird for me at all.¡± She wentpletely to her knees then and leaned forward to suck his cock into her mouth. She immediately pulled him as far in as she could, her lips sliding wetly back as she withdrew him and started forwards on him.


    Derrek looked like he was going to faint then, staggering as she sucked the tip into her mouth and groaning in pleasure.


    Duncan smiled, turning his attention back to his softly whimpering wife. ¡°Does our little slut feel good?¡± he asked, looking up at Drake.


    The bald manughed then and pped her on the ass, sending her head back and moaning as an orgasm hit her.


    ¡°Fuck, she¡¯s got a wonderful pussy,¡± he groaned, clearly fighting his orgasm. ¡°I can¡¯t wait until you let us fuck her again.¡±


    Kelly stopped attempting to suck his cock then and simply let herself be fucked. He looked like his cock being ground down by to a stump by hertest powerful orgasm.


    ¡®Fuck, Baby,¡± Kelly said, grasping at Duncan¡¯s hands and squeezing hard. ¡°He¡¯s making me cum so fucking hard. Ungh¡­ God¡­¡± she groaned. Her face looked like she was in pain, but Duncan knew better.


    Molly turned and looked up at him then, seeing that his erection wasn¡¯t being used. Derrek had moved around behind her and was sliding his own dick up and down her pussy, eliciting moans and soft yelps from her.


    Beckoning him over, Molly pulled him down to his knees and immediately started to suck his cock into her hungry mouth. ¡°God damn, do I love sucking this cock,¡± she said. ¡°I could really, really get used to this.¡±

 627

    Behind her Derrek thrust into her, causing her to moan again.


    Fuck¡­ I could definitely get used to this too,¡± she said, turning back and reaching for his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are my husband¡¯s brother, you can fuck me whenever you want,¡± she groaned, pushing back as he began to slide his cock in and out of her.


    Kelly had finally opened her eyes and recovered from her mind-erasing orgasm and looked up. ¡°Bitch,¡± she said, sshing water at Molly. ¡°You stole my other cock!¡±


    Molly giggled and pulled Duncan out of her mouth. ¡°You weren¡¯t using it at the time, you hussy.¡±


    Deeply she sucked Duncan¡¯s cock in again, the tip pushing into the back of her throat and gagging her a little. Moaning in what looked briefly like pain, Molly began to orgasm then as Derrek continued fucking her cunt, her throat eliciting more gagging noises punctuated by excited moans of pleasure. Saliva dripped from the head as he pulled out, which she hungrily slurped into her mouth before wrapping her lips around him again to thrust methodically in and out of her pussy.


    ¡°Guh, guh, guh,¡± she said, unable to speak as Duncan pushed his cock into her mouth and her pussy convulsed down on her brother-inw. Duncan saw her body tense up briefly before she rxed. Turning, she nced back at Derrek and grinned wickedly.


    ¡°Do you have another round in you?¡± she asked. ¡°I want you both to cum on my tits.¡±


    Duncan shrugged with a grin and pointed her face back to his cock, rubbing it across her lips again as Derrek rubbed his across her pussy again. ¡°God, fuck¡­¡± she moaned, pleasure spilling out from their touch.


    ¡°I¡¯m good to go,¡± Derrek said, nodding.


    Duncan nced back over and saw Kelly facing Drake as he sat on the tile bench that he himself had been on earlier. Her leg was up on the shelf and Drake was pushing his still painfully erect cock down so that it stuck straight out. Doing this allowed Kelly to thrust her hips gently forwards and push his dick deeply into her throbbing pussy. Her head lolled back and her eyes stared at nothing as she whimpered softly, thrusting again and again. She seemed lost in an ocean of pleasure. Drake turned to look at the group on the ground and smiled at his wife.


    ¡°God, I want you both to cum so bad,¡± Molly groaned. ¡°Please don¡¯t stop fucking me Derrek, I¡¯m going to cum agai¡­¡± she started, but was unable to finish as yet another orgasm hit her. Derrek groaned, clearly fighting his own. Molly was unable to speak or move, her body rigid from her current state, her muscles locked tight and her lips squeezing down around Duncan¡¯s thick shaft.


    ¡°GAH!¡± she said, her lips fluttering around his cock. She weakly looked up, her eyes briefly rolling back and forth in her head as Derrek was able to suddenly begin his thrusting again, rocketing her orgasm to another level and turning her into jelly. Duncan felt her weakly try to suck at his dick, so he cradled her face in both of his hands and began to thrust into it. He felt the back of her throat and pushed gently. She was too spent to resist, and he slid in for a moment before her brain took over and realized how far he¡¯d gotten into her throat. Stretched to the limit, she began to move her face again as her orgasm finally subsided. She didn¡¯t extricate him though, but pushed her face harder against him, a t gagging sound emanating from her throat as she fought to maintain her current position on him. Finally, her need for air won out and she hurriedly withdrew his cock as she gasped and her chest heaved, crying out in pleasure as Derrek continued to m into her from behind. The young man quickly yanked his cock out and began to quickly stroke his shaft as a spray of cum erupted from the tip and arced across Molly¡¯s back. Again and again, stream after stream shot across his sister-inw as her own orgasm seemed to subside.


    She red up at Duncan then, taking his cock back into her mouth and seemingly ignoring Derrek as he blew his seed across her gorgeously curvy ass and the small of her back.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned as she renewed her efforts at his cock, still ring up at him. ¡°Who the fuck¡­ gluck¡­ so fucking good,¡± she moaned. ¡°Who the fuck¡­ gluck¡­ do you¡­ gluck¡­ think you are¡­ gluck¡­ using me like¡­ gluck¡­ gluck¡­ gluck¡­ I¡¯m somemon¡­ gluck¡­ streetwalker¡­ gluck.¡± As she spoke her broken sentence she forcefully pushed forwards onto Duncan¡¯s cock and gagged again and again, his groans of pleasure filling the small room.


    ¡°If you keep gluck¡­ treating me like¡­ gluck¡­ I¡¯m just¡­ gluck your own personal¡­ gluck¡­ gluck¡­ gluck¡­ whore¡­ gluck¡­, I might just¡­ gluck¡­ cum again¡­ gluck¡­ gluck¡­ gluck.¡±


    Finally, she managed to stop sucking him off andid down on the tile floor as Duncan began to stroke above her. She couldn¡¯t help herself though, and reached up to pull his cock down into her mouth once again. Duncan obliged her and leaned forwards so that he could more easily fuck her face.


    He nced over at the shower as Drake turned off the water. Kelly slid down to the floor as he shut the doors behind them and knelt down on all fours again. Obediently, Drake slid in behind her and grabbed a handful of her hair as he began to fuck deeply into her, thrusting and sending ripples of pleasure coursing through her body. Duncan couldn¡¯t have been happier for her. She looked thoroughly pleasured and the scene before him renewed his own excitement. He felt Molly¡¯s warm lips enveloping him and trying to draw him deeper into her mouth. He slid his hips downwards for her as she reached up and curled her hand around the base of his cock so she could stop him if he started to choke her too much.


    He didn¡¯t have to wait long though, the exciting new position and the way Molly¡¯s lips felt around him were intoxicating and entirely too exciting for him tost long. With a great cry, he began to cum, briefly trying to pull his cock out so that he could cum on her tits as she had asked him earlier. Molly seemed to growl at him then as he felt her swallow, her lips and tongue tightening around his shaft as he pumped another stream into her hungry mouth. Squealing in pleasure, he felt her swallow his thick load, crying out in pleasure as she lifted her head to slide her lips tightly up and back down his shaft, forcing more and more cum to flow into her greedy mouth where she swallowed again and again, whimpering in pleasure each time she did so.


    Finally, he stopped dumping his thick cum into her mouth as his orgasm ceased. She continued to scrub her lips up his shaft and then sucked forcefully as she withdrew downwards, almost as if she were trying to pull even more cum from therge organ. Duncan finally pulled his cock out of her mouth, much to her disappointment. She spun over quickly and hurriedly took the tip back into her mouth, seemingly almost frantic in her attempt. She yfully spilled some of his warm spunk over the head of his cock so she could y with it.


    ¡°You¡¯re cum is so fucking delicious,¡± she moaned as the cum oozed around her mouth and around his head, her tongue thering thick gobs of it across the tip and into her moaning and quivering mouth where it was eventually swallowed.


    He groaned in continued pleasure and looked down at her again. ¡°You said that you wanted me to cum on your tits.¡±


    She giggled and shrugged.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it,¡± she said, swallowing thest big portion of his cum. ¡°I felt that first spurt of your yummy load hit my taste buds and I wanted to swallow it. The rest was a forgone conclusion. I don¡¯t know how the hell I¡¯m going to be able to stand to be around you without wanting your cum my mouth.¡± She turned and looked at Drake as he powered into Kelly. ¡°Did you hear that Honey?¡± she asked. ¡°I think Duncan has gotten me addicted to swallowing cum.¡±


    Drake smiled. ¡°My own little cumslut!¡± he eximed, his smile widening. She smiled back and nuzzled against Derrek for a moment before switching back and nuzzling Duncan.


    ¡°A girl could get used to this much attention,¡± she murmured.


    Kelly began to moan again as another orgasm mmed into her, her high pitched yelps of pleasure filling the bathroom as Molly snuggled up against Duncan and Derrek.


    ¡°You gonna cum again, Baby?¡± Molly asked, looking at her husband.


    He shook his head, slowing his thrusting as Kelly finally opened her eyes and nced back at him, pouting. ¡°Why not?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s certainly not your fault, Princess,¡± he said, swatting her rump yfully and thrusting briefly in. She squealed in pleasure for a moment, her eyes fluttering.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I think my balls have said good night, even though my dick won¡¯t seem to quit,¡± he said, sawing into Kelly once more.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She moaned softly and swayed forwards.


    ¡°Well it looks like my wife could definitely stand some more fucking,¡± Duncan said, grinning. ¡°You up for it Derrek?¡± he asked.


    The young man chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I really wish I could raise my dick from the dead, but I fear that he¡¯s finished for the night.¡± Drake seemed to be done too, though, and sat back onto the tile floor, Kelly falling back against him.


    The reality what had finally urred that evening seemed to hit everyone at once and silence filled the bathroom.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± Derrek said, echoing everyone¡¯s thoughts. ¡°That was one hell of a poker game!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and began tough heartily, thoroughly enjoying the experience they¡¯d shared and understanding how important it had been for both couples. Their smiles were broad on their faces as the five of them rxed and caught their breath.


    Molly was the first to try and stand after a few minutes of rest, and moved to shaky legs before she turned back towards the shower. ¡°I think we need another washing,¡± she said, ¡°though I definitely think we need to behave ourselves in there this time.¡± She steadied herself on the counter before she entered.


    There was an affectionate groping this time as the five of them showered, but nothing of the caliber of the first time around. This was just a cursory washing, followed by a little fondling during the toweling off phase.


    Derrek retreated eventually and reappeared dressed. He pped his brother on the shoulder and went to hug Molly and then Kelly.


    ¡°Thanks foring man,¡± Drake said. ¡°I¡¯m d you could fuck my wife.¡±


    Derrekughed and turned to Duncan. ¡°Thank you so much. I mean it. Your wife is amazing.¡±

 628

    Duncan nodded and smiled at him, unsure of how to respond but did shake his proffered hand. Kelly wasn¡¯t unsure of how to respond, and came up to fondle his cock onest time.


    ¡°I sure hope this wasn¡¯t thest time we get to y,¡± she said, looking up at him naughtily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you didn¡¯t get to fuck me with that beautiful cock, naughty boy.¡±


    He smiled and kissed her briefly before he turned and left.


    Duncan nced at the clock then, and groaned. It was a little past midnight.


    ¡°No, you guys don¡¯t need to leave yet,¡± Molly said. ¡°We should talk. Let¡¯s go get in our bed. It¡¯ll fit all of us.¡±


    Drake nodded in agreement. ¡°Hell yeah,¡± he said. ¡°Y¡¯all are probably too fucked up to drive right now anyways.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. In truth his legs were a little shaky. He nced at Kelly and pulled her to him for a brief kiss. They both agreed to stay a little longer and turned to follow Molly as she led the four of them down the hallway to their bedroom and their gargantuan bed.


    ¡°Can you guess which side is mine?¡± Drake asked.


    Duncan chuckled, seeing one side with around a dozen pillows and the other with one.


    ¡°Hrm, let me see,¡± he joked.


    Briefly disappearing, Molly got the group some much needed water bottles from her fridge and passed them around before sliding into bed as she reached for Duncan.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kelly slid into bed and reached for Drake. She sighed happily as he slid in behind her and kissed her on the shoulder. Reaching for some pillows, she stuffed them underneath her head as Molly caressed her exposed breast. Duncan smiled and leaned over to kiss her before sliding back in behind Molly and spooning up next to her.


    *****


    Kelly


    Drake reached down and pulled a thin sheet over the two of them, Duncan following suit and doing the same for himself and the gorgeous brte he was snuggled up against.


    ¡°Man, I¡¯m so d you guys were the ones we shared with,¡± Kelly said, echoing Molly¡¯s statement from earlier. ¡°It¡¯s so awesome that our first time was so much fun!¡±


    Molly smiled and nodded. ¡°I feel like I could sleep for a week,¡± she said. ¡°But you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t think Drake and I have been this worn out from sex since we were in college.¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°Can you imagine if we started doing this back then?¡±


    Molly grinned and the four of themughed easily for a bit.


    ¡°God, we¡¯d be two very happy women,¡± Molly said, ¡°not that we aren¡¯t already.¡±


    The couples began to softly talk about the session, what they liked best and what concerns they had.


    ¡°I really enjoyed having two men to y with at the same time,¡± Kelly said. ¡°It was all so¡­ just¡­ so much to take in. You know?¡± she asked, looking at Molly.


    The brte nodded. ¡°I know. I couldn¡¯t concentrate on one at a time and it was just this jumble of pleasurable things in my head. One was stimting my pussy and I was getting immense pleasure from sucking the other. It was like the two sensations were feeding into each other.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Kelly said, smiling.


    Molly turned and looked at Drake then. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m serious about wanting to suck your dick more. I don¡¯t know what it is, but being with Duncan has actually initiated a change in me.¡±


    Kelly felt him smile against her shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m d, Baby,¡± he said. ¡°I really enjoyed watching you have all that fun.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just so d that none of us has any jealousy issues,¡± Kelly said, looking around at the smiling group. She caught a look in Drake¡¯s face though, and turned to face him.


    He smiled at her before she nced back at the other two. They seemed to have engaged in a private conversation and was talking closely with each other.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Kelly asked. She snickered when she felt his fingers brush against her pubic hair, pushing lower and beginning to gently rub her clitoris. ¡°Mmm,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little concerned is all,¡± he whispered. ¡°I¡¯ve never made Molly cum that hard,¡± he said.


    Kelly nodded, but kept quiet to let him finish.


    ¡°I mean, I¡¯ve never had an impressive cock¡­ and I¡¯m not jealous of the time she and Duncan shared, I¡¯m d they did. I¡¯m really d¡­ I just¡­¡± he sighed, still absentmindedly rubbing her pussy. She parted her legs slightly to let him push deeper, and moaned softly as his strong fingers slid into her. Turning onto her back, she looked up at him and smiled.


    ¡°Duncan¡¯s cock is big, and it¡¯s intimidating,¡± she agreed. ¡°But I¡¯ll tell you something that I probably shouldn¡¯t. Even though you aren¡¯t as big down there as he is, yours was just as much fun for me to y with.¡±


    Drake turned and looked at her, genuinely surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s not just catering to your ego, either,¡± she said. ¡°With Duncan, I¡¯ve got to work to get his as far into my mouth and throat as possible. He¡¯s such a fan of deep throating me, that it¡¯s hard to give him a blowjob without it. Doing that on his dick is hard on my throat, and I can¡¯t do it for nearly as long as I would be able to with you. With you, it¡¯s not as hard. I can deep throat you many more times that I can him, and easier. It¡¯s easier on me, easier on my throat, which means I can do it more. Bringing pleasure to other people and doing things for them is what brings me pleasure. Seeing how much I was able to excite you and your brother; seeing how much you were enjoying me sucking your cocks, it was all so exciting for me. I loved it.¡±


    He gently plunged his fingers into her pussy again, eliciting another weak moan.


    She cleared her throat and tried to focus. Shaking her head, she looked back up at him.


    ¡°I guarantee that Molly is more than satisfied with what you have, she¡¯s specifically told me before. So what if it¡¯s not as big as my husband¡¯s. Do you know how many times you made me orgasm tonight?¡± she asked. ¡°I sure don¡¯t because I lost count!¡±


    Drake chuckled then and nodded, leaning down to kiss her soft lips. She whimpered into him and wrapped a hand around the back of his hand to pull him down to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing,¡± he said, breaking the kiss.


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°I love my husband, and that¡¯s never going to change, just like it¡¯s never going to change for you and Molly. But goddamn if it¡¯s not fun to fuck you two.¡±


    ¡°Likewise,¡± Drake said, his fingers sliding in and out.


    ¡°In fact, I had so much fun sucking that cock you have and fucking it, I¡¯ll do it again. Anytime you want a blowjob, I¡¯ll definitely be happy to give you one. That¡¯s how much I like your cock. You don¡¯t have to be huge to make a woman happy, and Molly is living proof of that, so be happy with what you have. You are an incredible lover, Drake, and I can¡¯t wait until Wednesday.¡±


    He smiled and pushed her over to her stomach, sliding his legs over her buttocks and reaching down behind her to slide his cock into her tender pussy. She smiled and moaned in pleasure as she felt his delicious cock slide into her again. They nced over at Duncan and Molly and saw the two of them kissing deeply, the cover thrown off and Molly¡¯s legs spread wide to ept Duncan¡¯s thrusts.


    ¡°We¡¯re just a bunch of incorrigible little sluts aren¡¯t we,¡± Kelly giggled.


    Drake grinned and thrust into her again. Molly turned on her side, pulling Kelly out from under Drake and pulling her into a tender kiss as both men adjusted their positions and entered the girls again.


    Both women gasped and moaned into each other¡¯s mouths, the cocks now present inside them drawing them further into their throws of passion. Kelly gently pushed Drake off once again, cocking her finger for him to follow and switched her head to the other end of the bed. Leaning forwards, she put her face close to Molly¡¯s pussy as her husband plunged his huge cock in and out of it slowly, methodically.


    Molly moaned as Kelly leaned forwards and ran her tongue as far as she could across her pussy. Kelly moaned in turn when she felt Molly pull her own pussy up to her face and plunge her tongue into it. Both girls fell into a sixty-nine position, and began to devour each other, tonguespping hungrily at each other¡¯s cunts. Kelly pressed her lips and tongue deeply into Molly, pulling hard on her ass and lovingly slurping at her friend. Both girl¡¯s juices were flowing from sopping pussies, drooling into each other¡¯s mouths as they thered their tongues across each other¡¯s cunts. Kelly moaned in pleasure as she slurped her friend¡¯s juices, the strange taste exciting her and pushing her closer to an orgasm as she rolled the vor around in her mouth, her tongue pulsing forcefully against Molly¡¯s clitoris. She felt and heard Molly slurping and thering at her own pussy, her friend¡¯s warm tongue diving in to retrieve her juices before swallowing them down.


    Duncan and Drake seemed to have the same idea at the same time, because suddenly her husband¡¯s cock was in her mouth. She moaned happily and epted it, thering her tongue over it and whimpering in lust. She felt Drake¡¯s cock push past her pussy and felt Molly¡¯s mouth open to ept it, her moan filling the room just after.


    Smiling to herself, Kelly reached up and pushed Duncan¡¯s cock into Molly¡¯s pussy as she did the same to Kelly. More moans filled the room as all four of them felt pleasure beginning to swell in each of them.


    Sliding onto her hands and knees as Molly moved to her back, Kelly moved to a doggy style position as Drake slowly began to fuck her again. He was gently sliding into her this time, not the hurried, pussy pounding sex from earlier or the slow and sloppy sex in the shower. He was methodical, deliberate. Duncan positioned his cock at Molly¡¯s entrance and Kelly helped him push his cock deeply into her friend. She felt Molly¡¯s warm tongue on her cunt then as Drake fucked in and out of her thoroughly drenched mound. She began to cum then, her muscles grinding down hard yet again on Drake¡¯s cock.

 629

    Molly slid down until she was underneath Kelly¡¯s breasts and Kelly was above hers. Both women began to lovingly lick and suckle at each other¡¯s nipples, driving their excitement even higher. Duncan gripped Molly¡¯s fleshy, womanly hips and began powering down into her, his cock thrusting again and again as another orgasm mmed into the brte, this one sending her body rigid again.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Duncan groaned, feeling her pussy clenching tightly down on him. Kelly knew the sound in his voice and knew he was about to cum.


    ¡°Fucking cum inside me,¡± Molly begged. ¡°God, please fucking fill me up,¡± she moaned, her pussy still clenching down on him as wave after wave of endorphins mmed into her.


    ¡°Oh God, oh God, oh God,¡± she moaned. Kelly saw Duncan cumming then, filling her friend¡¯s cunt up as he groaned in pleasure, his cock still plunging in and out, with white rivulets of his seed spilling out and running down the back of Molly¡¯s pussy.


    Drake gasped then as she nced back and he began to pull out. Kelly shook her head and fucked backwards onto his cock again, the first spurt shooting deeply into her pussy.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, loving the feeling of his cum filling her up. She yelped softly as he mmed into her again and again, a stream of warm cum filling her pussy each time he did so.


    ¡°I can fucking feel you filling me up,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh my fucking God,¡± she moaned, her orgasm reaching a new height as her cunt clenched down on the cock inside of her.


    All four moaning and gyrating figures in bed finally began to slow down, eventuallying to a stop and copsing into bed. Chests heaved in exhaustion as theyy strewn across the bed, desperately trying to catch their breath.


    Silence enveloped the quartet, the room only filled with the sound of theirbored breathing.


    Drake is the one that eventually spoke first. Turning up on an elbow, he reached out and grasped his wife¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I think we actually just fucked our brains out today. Holy shit.¡±


    ¡°Jesus Christ,¡± Duncan said, augh escaping his lips. ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more man. I feel like I¡¯ve been beaten.


    ¡°God,¡± Molly moaned. ¡°My poor pussy is going to be so sore tomorrow,¡± she said.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Kelly said nodding. ¡°Mine too.¡±


    Both men began to stammer an apology but the girls snickered.


    ¡°Oh men,¡± Kelly said, sighing, ¡°you guys are really naive sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Our vaginas tend to get sore after sex sometimes, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a good sore,¡± Molly exined. ¡°It¡¯s something that women just have to deal with. Don¡¯t worry though, we heal quickly and are fuckable again before you guys ever have to know about it.¡±


    The fourughed andy there for another few minutes before Duncan and Kelly finally got up and got dressed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Drake and Molly threw on some cotton robes and walked them through the house to the front door.


    Kelly leaned in and kissed Molly deeply, the two women sighing and almost melting into each other before sliding apart.


    Duncan reached out and shook Drake¡¯s hand warmly. ¡°I appreciate you treating Kelly so well,¡± he said. ¡°I was worried that her first ¡°other guy¡± would be rough with her.¡±


    Drake smiled and pped his friend on the shoulder. ¡°Likewise man. I couldn¡¯t have asked for a better first swap partner for Molly. This is going to be one fond memory.¡±


    ¡°One for the history books,¡± Kelly said, sliding over and kissing Drake as he wrapped her in a hug. Beside them, Duncan pulled Molly to him and kissed her deeply, his hand moving up to caress her cheek.


    She looked up at him sweetly then. ¡°Thank you for being my first,¡± she said, smiling, a single tearing to her eye.


    He smiled and moved his lips up to kiss it away. ¡°You okay?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re good tears,¡± she said.


    Eventually, the two couples parted. ¡°We¡¯ll see you guys soon,¡± Duncan said, smiling and waving.


    ¡°Take care,¡± Drake called.


    Kelly grinned and waved at the two as Duncan pulled her door open and lifted her into the truck. She scooted immediately over to his side of the truck andtched onto him.


    ¡°I wonder if we¡¯ll make it to work on time tomorrow,¡± he said, chuckling. ¡°I think we might have to make it a half day for the both of us.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m okay with that,¡± she said quietly, nuzzling his arm affectionately.


    As they drove home, she continued clutching at him, the smile never leaving her face. As they pulled into the drive and he cut the switch off, she slid out behind him and pulled him into a hug as they gazed up at the millions of stars in the Texas sky above them. She drew his face down then and kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°We did it,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°We did,¡± he agreed.


    ¡°No regrets?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No regrets,¡± he answered.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she said.


    ¡°I love you.¡± he replied.


    Their exchange finished, they stood in silence, enjoying each other for a moment in the cool night air and then finally headed inside. Once there, they quickly brushed teeth and showered off quickly again before sliding their thoroughly exhausted bodies into bed. Both were asleep in minutes.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan woke the next morning to light streaming through the window. He groaned and felt Kelly stirring beside him. He looked at the clock. It was 9 am. He sighed and slid over to spoon up against his wife.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she murmured, half awake. ¡°What time is it?¡±


    He kissed her neck gently and nuzzled her for a second before answering. ¡°It¡¯s just after 9.¡±


    She sighed and turned, her mouth quickly finding his as they kissed deeply, passionately.


    Duncan looked down at her and smiled. ¡°If I were a younger man, I would definitely reim your pussy as mine right now,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker,¡± she said. ¡°My poor pussy couldn¡¯t take your big dick right now, my love.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I know, I just wanted you to know that I haven¡¯t forgotten that we need to connect with each other as soon as possible.¡±


    She smiled and nuzzled his chest. ¡°We will, my love. I promise,¡± she said, looking into his eyes and kissing him.


    He smiled in response.


    The two of them snoozed and spoke quietly with each other for another thirty minutes or so before finally rousing and showering again and dressing for work.


    Trudging off to their jobs, they both zombied out for the rest of the day before they came home and fell into bed for a nap right after they got home.


    The nap was only around 30 minutes, but it seemed to renew their energy a bit. Duncan packed what he needed for the trip and they had a quick meal before they slid into bed to talk and watch a movie. Around 9, they fell asleep again.


    In the morning, they awoke at the same time and gently began to kiss each other. He felt Kelly reach down beneath the sheets and begin to fondle his cock.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re physically okay for this?¡± Duncan asked her.


    *****


    Kelly


    She smiled and nodded, loving his concern for her well-being. She kissed him again and moved down under the sheets to reestablish her mouth¡¯s rtionship with her favorite piece of flesh. Sucking his cock into her mouth, she whimpered as he moaned. Her lips sucked lovingly at his shaft, sliding up tightly and thering the saliva and pre-cum around on his shaft. Deeper and deeper she pushed him, knowing how much he loved deep throating her and pushing her throat to its limits. This was her time to reconnect with her the love of her life and she wasn¡¯t going to half-ass it.


    He groaned in pleasure as she ran her tongue around the tip of his cock. Pulling his dick out, she moved lower, drawing one of his pendulous balls into her mouth and sucking on it gently. She moved his testicle softly around on her tongue, moaning quietly in time with his gasps of pleasure before she switched and sucked the other one in with her lips and tongue.


    ¡°Oh, God,¡± he moaned, but she didn¡¯t slow, her lips moving back to slide slowly down his cock and tightly suck as she slid the magnificent organ back out of her lips.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he moaned, ¡°I think you¡¯ve improved sincest night.¡±


    Kelly grinned and pulled him free for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve had a little practice since we were togetherst.¡±


    He chuckled and pulled her hips towards his face. Excitedly, she slid her thigh over his head and whimpered on his shaft as she felt his warm tongue slide against her slit, her juices beginning to flow into his beard. Duncan groaned hungrily between her pale thighs as she pushed his cock deeper into her mouth, stretching it and eliciting a gluck from her throat. She concentrated, rxing her throat and breathing for a second as her tongue wiggled around his shaft before she pushed him gently deeper. He slid further into her throat than he¡¯d ever been before, and she excitedly tried to go further, but only seeded in gagging herself. Extricating him quickly, she twirled her tongue around the long line of slobber, saliva, and pre-cum that hung between it and the tip of his cock as she caught her breath. Recovering quickly, she dripped the string of drool and seminal fluid on to the tip of his cock and lowered her lips to it again, thering the juice down across his shaft as her lips tightly embraced him and slid forcefully downwards, lovingly massaging his shaft as she went. She was determined to make this her most pleasurable blowjob yet.

 630

    He groaned, momentarily losing his focus on slurping at her cunt, but quickly renewed his efforts. She wasn¡¯t going tost long as he worked his powerful tongue across her clit and pushed it deeply in before settling into a pulsing rhythm up and down her pussy. She whimpered softly and returned her lips to his cock quickly, pursing her lips and lovingly sucking the tip for a second before she began to slide lower and lower, her lips scrubbing down his shaft and spreading their ample juices further down his manhood. She reached the back of her throat with his cock and swallowed again, pausing for a moment to breathe before she tried to deep throat him. She rxed her throat once again and slowly pushed. His cock seemed to slip in easier, but this time she controlled her excitement and continued to push lower, his massive organ stretching her throat to its limit. Deeper and deeper she forced him, his cock sliding tightly between her lips. His moaning and wriggling told her that he was thoroughly enjoying her efforts. Finally, something in her throat seemed to rx a little more, and she slid himpletely inside of her for the first time.


    ¡°Oh my fucking God,¡± he groaned, pulling upwards on her butt cheeks for a moment as he reveled in the feeling of his cockpletely down her throat.


    Kelly¡¯s excitement swelled and threatened to burst as she fought to keep him as deeply as she had him now. Her lips pressed into his pubic hair as she wriggled them lower and lower, millimeter by millimeter. Finally, her need for air won out over her need to suck her husband off and she quickly extricated him, gasping for breath even as she began to methodically stroke his saliva drenched cock.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± he moaned. ¡°You did it!¡±


    She giggled in response and pulled him back into her mouth, forcing his cock into her throat again as her lips massaged and sucked him until she¡¯d pressed her lips into his pubic hair again.


    He groaned loudly.


    Between her legs, he returned to slurping expertly at her cunt, his hands reaching around her thighs to pull her legs apart slightly as his tongue scrubbed her pussy. She moaned and ground her pussy downwards across his face, eliciting another moan from both of them. Finally, she couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to have you inside me,¡± she said, spinning around and turning over to her back as she pulled him on top of her. Spreading her legs, she epted him between her thighs as he leaned down to kiss her. She tasted her own pussy on his lips and in his beard and moaned in excitement as their tongues wrestled in each other¡¯s mouths.


    Her eyes widened briefly for a moment, as he pushed into her, her pussy hurting briefly before it adjusted to his size. Smiling, she moaned softly as he began to slide slowly in and out, her pussy sliding and clinging to him as it plunged in and slid back out methodically. She wrapped her feet around his legs, drawing her hips upwards and forcing him to fuck down into her spread legs. The sensations she was feeling in her pussy changed as his position changed, and she knew that she was going to cum soon, and it was going to be a big one.


    He groaned and shook his head, squinting his eyes and trying to fight off his orgasm.


    ¡°Oh, fuck, Baby,¡± she groaned. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum. Cum with me,¡± she begged. He began to thrust faster as he heard her words, his cock sliding deeply into her again and again as he continued to fuck her to paradise.


    She felt her orgasm crest then and shoved her tongue back into his mouth as they clutched at each other, seeking to draw the other as close as they could. Kelly felt him shudder and heard him gasp as the first warm spray erupted from the tip of his cock, firing deeply into her pussy. She moaned as a wave of contractions rippled down her muscles against his cock as it plunged down in to her again and again. He groaned in ecstasy as he continued to dump his load into her, filling her up and pounding it deeply into her.


    She arched her back then, unable to control her muscle spasm as her brain elevated to a high ne of pleasure, everything seeming to go numb for a moment and every cell in her body tingling. Her eyes rolled back in her head as he continued hammering into her, sying her arms out on the bed as he came again and again, his warm seed filling her up.


    Finally, he slowed his frenzied thrusting and copsed down onto the bed beside her. She was too full of his thick, sticky cum to justy there, though, and quickly reached for a towel next to the bed, slipping it between her legs to catch his oozing seed.


    Quickly, she headed to the bathroom to let him ooze out of her, as much as she could, before returning to bed and sliding up against him. He was still breathing heavily, as was she. Sighing contentedly, she kissed him on the lips andid her head down on his chest.


    Theyy there for a short time, catching their breaths and enjoying each other. Kelly rolled over then, intent on getting out of bed and getting ready for work, but something came over her, and she pulled him back towards her. He slid on top of her easily, his still erect cock sliding gently into her and drawing her nipple and ring into his mouth.


    She moaned as her tired pussy epted him again, but she pulled his chin up to look him in the eyes. ¡°I want you to know something, Duncan,¡± she said, her eyes fluttering as he slid into her again, slowly picking up speed.


    He slowed at her words, but didn¡¯t stop, his cock still tenderly pushing into her.


    ¡°You mentioned yesterday about reiming my pussy after we¡¯d shared ourselves with another couple.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s important to reconnect.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°It is. I just want you to know something.¡±


    He looked at her, still slowly pushing in and sliding out of her pussy.


    ¡°You are the best thing that¡¯s ever happened to me,¡± she whispered. ¡°You¡¯re the love of my life. I know that if for some reason I lose you tomorrow, I will never find anyone else like you. I¡¯ll never betray your trust, or hurt you intentionally. I would do anything for you.¡±


    ¡°I know baby, and you know the same goes for me,¡± he said, kissing her.


    She smiled, ¡°I know.¡± He kept stroking deeply into her. ¡°I¡¯d do anything for you, Duncan,¡± she said. ¡°Absolutely anything, anytime, and anywhere. You are everything to me, and I¡¯m nning on making sure you know how much you mean to me, every day of our lives together. I know there aren¡¯t a lot of men that would be able to share the love of their life with someone else, and I know how lucky I am.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just as lucky baby.¡±


    ¡°I love that you want to reim my pussy as yours after we fool around, and it turns me on that you consider it yours. Let me tell you though,¡± she said, drawing his face to hers for a moment. ¡°You will never ¡°need¡± to reim my pussy after we share ourselves. My pussy is going to be yours forever, my love. No matter who we let y with us, you will never have to reim me. My pussy will always belong to you, Duncan. I might as well get a tattoo down there that says Duncan¡¯s with an arrow pointed to it.¡±


    He chuckled at her humor then, kissing her.


    ¡°What¡¯s more,¡± she said, ¡°if there everes a time that you¡¯re tired of sharing me, I¡¯ll be happy to stop and just share you with other women, or stop altogether and it¡¯ll be just us.¡± She reached up with both hands and pulled his face up again. ¡°My pussy is yours, you never need to reim it, though I won¡¯t ever stop you from doing so¡­ unless I physically can¡¯t handle it likest night.¡±


    ¡°You know that I¡¯m the luckiest man in the world, right?¡± he asked, kissing her again.


    She shook her head, yfully disagreeing. ¡°I¡¯m the luckiest woman in the world.¡±


    He kissed her again, still slowly stroking into her.


    ncing at the clock, she turned and looked up at him again. ¡°My Love, as much as I¡¯d love for us to stay in bed and let you fuck me through our mattress and into the floor today, I need to get ready to go to work and you need to catch a flight.


    He sighed and conceded the point, sliding deeply in one final time and drawing a resigned moan from her before he slid out. Sliding off the bed, he stood for a second to get his bnce, his cock still proudly erect and demanding attention.


    Kelly giggled and thwapped it down a few times with her hand. Duncan smirked at her, and then headed to the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    As he finished, Kelly stepped in and got cleaned up. After a quick shower and getting what little makeup she wore on, she left the bathroom and saw him getting dressed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Am I dropping you off?¡± she asked as she started to get dressed too. Pulling on some ck panty hose and then smoothing out her tight skirt, she caught him looking and smirked.


    He nodded. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to leave the truck up there. Will you be okay to drive it today?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Thepany is flying us up in their private jet,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she replied. ¡°They must really want y¡¯all¡¯s business!¡±


    ¡°They do indeed. They¡¯re a smallerpany, but we¡¯re pretty sure they can handle the manufacturing load we have in mind for them. Snagging us as a business partner would be a huge win for them.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Well, I hope it all goes well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it will. They just want the opportunity to schmooze us a bit,¡± he said, pulling on a sports coat. He turned and watched as she ran her hands up the hose and smoothed them out. They finished getting dressed then and got ready to leave


    ¡°So any idea what Drake and Molly have nned for you tonight?¡± he asked.


    She grinned uncontrobly for a moment as they headed to his truck and he tossed the luggage in the back.


    ¡°Honestly, probably just dinner and rxing. They might not be recovered from our fun time yet,¡± she said.


    He pouted at her for a moment. ¡°Well that¡¯s no fun. I was hoping that they were going to keep you¡­ happy¡­ so to speak, while I was gone.¡±


    She smiled and shook her head admonishingly. ¡°You¡¯re terribly rotten, but you¡¯re very good for my endorphin levels.¡±


    Heughed and pulled onto the highway, heading towards the airport.


    ¡°So you want me to get used and abused by our friends again?¡± she asked, sliding over to him.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°I do. I¡¯d like to know that my wife is off having fun while I¡¯m working hard.¡±


    ¡°Working hard?¡± she said with augh, ¡°You¡¯re going to be getting a blowjob the entire flight up and back, and Kara is probably going to fuck your cock right off of you.¡±

 631

    He guffawed loudly at that, causing her to grin. Calming his mirth, he turned and shook his head at her. ¡°I can¡¯t really argue with that, now can I?¡±


    ¡°No you can¡¯t. I know how that little redheaded slut gets, especially when she sees our big friend here,¡± she said grinning at him and nodding at his crotch.


    He chuckled.


    ¡°So you want me to suck Drake¡¯s cock, is that it?¡±


    He smirked and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re really enjoying talking dirty to me now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am, now shut up and let me finish. I don¡¯t have a whole lot of time before your flight.¡± She scowled at him briefly.


    He smiled widely but shut his mouth.


    ¡°How much can I suck Drake off?¡± she asked. ¡°Because if you want, I can drop to my knees and start taking his cock into my mouth as soon as I see him and not stop until Molly makes me. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s letting Dana keep Payson again, so I don¡¯t think there will be much reason to stop.¡±


    Grinning, he pushed her a bit. ¡°I think that you should indeed. In fact, if you don¡¯t suck him off as much as humanly possible, I¡¯m going to get angry, and you wouldn¡¯t like me when I¡¯m angry.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and snickered at him but continued her naughty banter.


    ¡°Would you like a picture of his cock in my mouth while you¡¯re away? It could be a reminder of what your slutty little wife is up to while you¡¯re ¡°working¡± so hard.¡±


    ¡°Ooo,¡± he said, turning and grinning. ¡°I actually really would like that. Make sure you get Molly or Drake to take lots of pictures for me so you can send them to me. I loved watching you fuck.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Speaking of that, what about fucking me? Would you like to see him fucking my naughty little pussy? I could even make it a video so you could y it for Kara and Mark.¡±


    Duncan groaned and nced down at his crotch before looking at her. His pants were tented, his erection very obvious.


    ¡°I think that someone really likes the thought of another man filling his wife¡¯s pussy with his sticky, sticky cum.¡±


    ¡°I think someone does,¡± he said as she began to stroke the front of his cks.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to send a picture of my wicked little pussy full to the brim with another man¡¯s load of sperm so my naughty husband can enjoy the thought of his wife being used like the red-headed slut she really is.¡±


    He grinned as she continued to rub, his obvious erection straining upwards.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said, stroking him. ¡°You really do like the thought of me being naughty. Oh,¡± she said, snapping her fingers. ¡°Maybe Derrek will be there. Maybe I¡¯ll send you a picture of both of them taking advantage of my poor little pussy, or sucking both of their cocks. You¡¯d like that, wouldn¡¯t you, naughty boy.¡±


    He groaned again, but her banter had gotten a little too off-kilter and they began tough at the situation.


    She smiled and leaned into him. ¡°I love you so much,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m really getting the hang of talking dirty, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°I love you more,¡± he replied, causing her to swat his arm. ¡°And you¡¯re getting really, really good at pushing my sexual buttons.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a redheaded slut!¡±


    He arrived at the airport a few minutester and hopped out of the truck as she slid over to take the wheel. Kissing her deeply, he closed the door. Kara was waiting on the curb with her bags and started to walk over, waving when she saw them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Babe,¡± she said,ing up to the passenger window. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your husband for you.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°During this trip, he¡¯s your husband. That means that I¡¯m leaving his sexual satisfaction in your hands, so if you don¡¯t take care of him, I¡¯ll know and I¡¯ll make you pay, you little slut,¡± she said, grinning as Kara looked at her in mock shock.


    Her expression changed quickly though as she grinned and pped excitedly. ¡°So I guess that gives me permission to have my way with him for the entire trip?¡±


    ¡°Fuck his brains out!¡± Kelly said, grinning widely.


    ¡°Goddamn I love this woman,¡± Duncan yelled, pulling his suitcase from the back of the truck.


    ¡°Love you,¡± Kelly yelled back, giggling. He came around to the driver¡¯s side again and got a final kiss before waving and walking to the curb.


    As she pulled off, she nced back and saw Becky pull up and drop Mark off. That taken care of, she headed to the office to get started on the day¡¯s work. The busier she kept herself, the faster time would go by and the sooner she would have her husband back. She didn¡¯t mind him ying while she wasn¡¯t there, of course. She just knew for sure that she was going to miss him.


    She drove to work and went in but the office was quiet since it was early. She went to her desk and started on the pile of work she still had from yesterday. The start of the day seemed to drag until she got a text from her favorite new little sex vixen, Molly.


    ¡°Drake, Derrek, and I are taking you to dinner and dancing tonight. Look spectacr,¡± Molly sent.


    Kelly texted back a widely smiling emoji and a simple ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± in response.


    Danielle came in on time and looked nervously around for Marie.


    Kelly sighed and beckoned her over. ¡°What¡¯s going on, sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I was needing to talk to Miss Sanderson, Miss Thomas,¡± she said haltingly.


    ¡°She had an appointment this morning but she should be here pretty soon.¡±


    Danielle nodded, her face dropping. ¡°Oh¡­ alright then,¡± she said, her voice low.


    ¡°Sweetie,¡± Kelly called. ¡°You can call us Kelly and Marie, it¡¯s really okay.¡±


    Danielle nodded. ¡°Okay Miss Thom¡­ Kelly,¡± she corrected.


    ¡°Danielle,e here for a second,¡± Kelly said, scooting her keyboard forward and her chair back. ¡°Let me talk to you for a second.¡±


    Danielle looked worried for a second, but came around the desk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so scared, you aren¡¯t in trouble,¡± Kelly said, smilingfortingly at the nervous eighteen year old. She patted the cleared space on her desk and nodded at her.


    ¡°First,¡± she said as Danielle hopped up on her desk. The young girl was wearing a tight skirt that rode up. Kelly couldn¡¯t help herself and nced between the young girls legs. To her surprise, she wasn¡¯t wearing any panties, but she didn¡¯t indicate that she¡¯d noticed. She was apparently a natural blonde, though. That was something she knew for sure!


    Looking back up at the naive young woman, Kelly cleared her throat.


    ¡°First,¡± she repeated, ¡°you¡¯re doing a wonderful job here, so don¡¯t worry so much, okay?¡±


    Danielle nodded. ¡°Thank you¡­ Kelly,¡± she said, smiling tightly.


    ¡°Second, if Marie¡¯s foolish behavior is bothering you, I can put a stop to it,¡± she said.


    Danielle blushed and shrugged. ¡°I¡­ I actually¡­¡± she stammered.


    Kelly sighed and stood, reaching up and pulling the timid girl into a hug for a moment.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t in trouble, and you don¡¯t have to worry about me judging you. Take a deep breathe, okay, Sweetie?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Danielle nodded and inhaled deeply, closing her eyes for a moment and holding still. She opened her eyes and nodded at Kelly. ¡°I feel better,¡± she said. ¡°I just get really nervous when I¡¯m talking about ufortable subjects.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Take your time,¡± she said, smilingfortingly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a really nervous person, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to stop anytime soon. Marie isn¡¯t bothering me when she¡­ you know¡­¡± Danielle said. ¡°I¡­ I actually kind of like the attention.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Well good,¡± she said. ¡°Marie is a really good person. She wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt you.¡±


    Danielle brushed a lock of hair from her face, still nervous. ¡°I¡¯ve really been trying to do what she asked for my boyfriend. She¡¯s been coaching me on how to please him better.¡±


    Of course she has¡­, Kelly thought.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that,¡± Kelly said. ¡°She helped me¡­ in that area too.¡±


    ¡°I just¡­ something happenedst night with him and I wanted to ask her about it. It¡¯s been bothering me.¡±


    Kelly turned a concerned look towards her. ¡°Well, you can ask me if you like.¡±

 632

    Danielle nodded, her hand shaking. Kelly reached up and squeezed itfortingly and caused the girl to smile and breathe deeply.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to judge,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Just take your time.¡±


    She nodded again. ¡°When I was¡­ giving Conner¡­ my boyfriend, a¡­ you know¡­¡±


    ¡°Blowjob?¡± Kelly asked. She got a nod in response.


    ¡°When I was¡­ blowjobbing him,¡± she started.


    ¡°Blowing,¡± Kelly corrected.


    ¡°Right,¡± Danielle said, looking up. ¡°When I was blowing him, he really seemed to like it. I guess he really liked it because¡­ he¡­ uh¡­¡±


    Kelly smiled.


    ¡°He¡­ went¡­ in my mouth.¡±


    ¡°You just have to learn to watch for the signs,¡± she said. ¡°Men have certain things they do when they are about to achieve release,¡± she exined. ¡°At least the ones I¡¯ve been with do.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    All two of them, she thought, giggling internally.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Danielle stammered, a tearing to her eye. ¡°When he went in my mouth, he¡­ went too deep¡­ and I choked and¡­ I identally¡­ threw up on him¡­¡± she said, wiping away the tear.


    ¡°Oh sweetie,¡± Kelly said, standing and hugging her. ¡°That¡¯s nothing to be worried about. He was probably feeling awful that he caused that to happen.¡±


    Danielle nodded, brushing more tears away. ¡°I just¡­ it was so embarrassing. He kind of just¡­ stammered an apology and left.¡±


    ¡°He was just as embarrassed as you were, Sweetie,¡± Kelly said, lifting her face and wiping the tears from her eyes. ¡°Shh,¡± she said, pulling her head close. ¡°Here I was thinking that I was going to have to beat Marie off of you with a stick, and you¡¯re having actual boyfriend problems.¡±


    Danielle giggled at that, and Kelly quickly realized that it was the first time she had heard or seen any emotion other than nervousness coupled with a kind of borderline terror from the pretty young girl.


    ¡°What do I do?¡± the girl asked. ¡°I mean, I know he¡¯s just a boyfriend, but I like him. I don¡¯t want him to hate me.¡±


    Kelly smiled and brushed away another tear. ¡°Sweetheart, Marie was actually right. You just need practice. I¡¯m absolutely sure that you can fix the situation with him. All that happened was that one of you pushed too deeply into your mouth. You gagged and it was a natural response. If you practice, you can learn to control that reflex.¡±


    Danielle looked up, hope in her eyes. ¡°You can?¡± she asked.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Of course! All you have to do is practice.


    She couldn¡¯t believe she was agreeing with Marie, but her advice was sound.


    ¡°Did she give you one of her toys?¡± Kelly asked.


    Danielle blushed and slowly nodded, as she turned her face downwards in embarrassment or shame.


    ¡°Good,¡± Kelly said, lifting her chin up with a single finger. ¡°Whenever you find yourself alone, you can practice with that. Start slowly and push it until you can feel your throat begin to resist. Hold it there for as long as you can and then keep doing it. Eventually, you¡¯ll be able to take him inpletely.¡±


    ¡°I will?¡± Danielle asked, her innocent eyes wide.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I speak from experience.¡±


    ¡°She does indeed,¡± Marie said,ing in behind the young girl and pulling her chair over. Kelly quickly caught her up in the conversation.


    ¡°Oh Honey, that wasn¡¯t your fault,¡± she said.


    Danielle smiled at that, but still looked like a frightened fawn.


    Marie looked up andid a hand on Danielle¡¯s. ¡°Do you mind if I ask¡­ how big is your boyfriend?¡±


    Danielle looked up and shrugged. ¡°He told me that he was 8 inches, but it looks more like 6 and a half to 7 inches to me,¡± she said.


    Marieughed. ¡°Younger men and boys can be like that. They¡¯re easily threatened and try to ovepensate because they think we won¡¯t like them based on how big their dicks are. It¡¯s ridiculous nonsense. I mean unless he¡¯s sporting a jelly-bean down there, chances are that we¡¯ll get some enjoyment out of it.¡±


    Danielleughed quietly at that, covering her face in embarrassment.


    ¡°Sweetheart, it¡¯s no wonder you gagged, though. The average man has around 5 and a half to 6 inches. Trust me, Sweetie, I speak from experience.¡± Marie smiled and nodded sagely at her. ¡°Your boyfriend is pretty gifted in that area, you¡¯re a lucky girl.¡±


    Kelly smiled as she realized that Marie had taken a different tone with the upset girl. Gone were the highly sexualized overtones, the cutesy names and the hints of flirtation. She¡¯d sensed that Danielle was actually worried and had changed her approach.


    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s smooth,¡± Kelly thought.


    ¡°Can I ask¡­¡± Danielle started, but shook her head and stopped.


    ¡°Go ahead, Honey,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You can ask us anything.¡±


    She smiled again and nodded. ¡°I was just curious¡­ how¡­ how big your¡­ you know¡­ husbands¡­¡± She stopped, her face turning red.


    Marie smiled. ¡°Well, my Ed has a nicely size 7 inches, but Kelly is the really lucky one. Her husband is around 9 and half inches and at least as thick as your wrist.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it?¡± Danielle asked.


    Marie smiled. ¡°I have. Our parties can get a little crazy sometimes,¡± Marie replied. She winked at Kelly knowingly.


    ¡°And you both can¡­ you know¡­ without getting sick or gagging?¡± the young girl asked.


    Kelly smiled and nodded. ¡°We both can. All it takes is practice, like Marie said. Plus, any other boyfriends you have in the future will definitely enjoy how good you are, the more you¡¯re able to practice.¡±


    Danielle smiled widely then. ¡°Is 9 and a half inches rare?¡±


    Marie nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very rare. What you might have seen in a porno is the exception. A lot of that is camera tricks or fake penises. There are of course, some men that are veryrge, but they are most certainly a rarity. In the real world, you might never encounter a man with more than what your current boyfriend has. Then again,¡± she said, smiling at Kelly.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± she asked, looking at Kelly. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine¡­¡±


    Kelly shrugged, amused at her innocent curiosity and realized that she was just as naive a few months ago. ¡°If he¡¯s not careful, it will. A guy as big as my husband has to take his time and let you adjust to amodate him. Once you do though, it¡¯s very pleasurable.¡±


    Kelly began to feel like the conversation was getting off track, but the questions the endlessly curious eighteen year old was asking were rtively innocent.


    ¡°9 and a half inches?¡± the naive girl asked again. ¡°I¡¯d like to see that,¡± she said, and immediately covered her mouth. ¡°His penis I mean, not you having sex!¡± she corrected, and then covered her mouth again. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean¡­¡±


    Kelly and Marie bothughed easily andforted the young girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Duckling,¡± Marie said, switching back into seductress mode. ¡°If you ever get to hang out with Kelly and I after work, you¡¯ll probably get a chance to see it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making her think we just have sex all the time or he walks around naked. Danielle,¡± Kelly said, turning back to the blushing girl, ¡°Whenever anyone, and I mean anyone, hears that my husband has as big of a dick as he does, they naturally want to see it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked, visibly rxed but still obviously embarrassed.


    ¡°Chances are, you¡¯ll see it sometime,¡± Kelly replied, smiling at her.


    The door to the office opened, and Marie¡¯s boss walked in, talking with Kelly¡¯s. The young girl hopped off the desk quickly and headed to her own. Stopping halfway, she turned and said a quick, ¡°Thank you,¡± as Marie rolled back to her desk.


    ¡°No panties,¡± Marie whispered over at Kelly. ¡°That was my doing!¡± She shushed her and dove back into her work. She received a call from her husband at lunch to let her know that they hadnded and had just finished checking into the hotel. He told her he loved her and that he would call herter.


    ¡°Send pics!¡± Kelly said


    ¡°You too!¡± he replied.


    ¡°Love you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Love you,¡± came the response.


    Kelly grinned. She realized how blessed she was just then. She was truly a very lucky woman.


    She nced up at the clock. In the back of her mind, the night¡¯sing activities was still simmering, causing her to grow excited in anticipation. Five o¡¯clock couldn¡¯te fast enough.

 633

    Duncan


    After arriving at their destination and being driven to their hotel, Kara, Duncan, and Mark walked up to the front desk. After speaking with the clerk and getting signed in, they headed upstairs and went into their rooms to get settled.


    Duncan quickly checked in with his wife through text. As he set the phone down, a soft knock drew his attention to the door adjoining Kara¡¯s room to his. He stood and unlocked the door and saw her smiling at up him, mischief in her eyes.


    Turning, she sauntered sexily over to her suitcase and garment bag and pulled them towards Duncan¡¯s room. ¡°You didn¡¯t actually think I wasn¡¯t going to share your bed, did you?¡± she asked, sliding past him.


    ¡°Well, I was hoping,¡± he said, smiling at her.


    She slid over to him, oozing sexual energy, and looked up at him with her gorgeous blue eyes.


    ¡°I have to say, I¡¯ve been really looking forward to this trip,¡± she said, running her fingers across his chest.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Me too. I can¡¯t wait to spend some time with you.¡±


    She reached up and pulled him down for a deep, sensual kiss. He returned it, taking her beautiful red hair in his hands and cradling her, eliciting a small whimper of pleasure and happiness from her.


    ¡°We better go over the itinerary before you get me all worked up or we¡¯ll never get anything done.¡±


    He smiled and drew a handful of her hair up to his nose, inhaling deeply. ¡°God damn, you are an intoxicatingly sexy woman.¡±


    She sighed happily and leaned into him. They stood there, enjoying each other for a few quiet minutes before she patted him on the chest. ¡°I better go get Mark so we can go over the itinerary.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Duncan smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re sure. I guess I can behave a little longer.¡±


    She turned and headed for the door, stopping just short and looking back. ¡°Well I hope not,¡± she said with a wink. ¡°I n on fucking you just about the entire time we¡¯re here.¡±


    He smiled and fell to his knees dramatically, causing her tough and breaking the air of sensuality she had surrounding her for a moment.


    ¡°Get up, you big lug,¡± she said, turning and opening his door.


    A minuteter, she knocked on his door again and Duncan let both her and Mark in. She cleared her throat and popped on her reading sses as she took up the itinerary, effectively making her look like a sexy librarian. The sight only made Duncan want her more.


    ¡°Okay, so Mark, I know you have your own stuff, but they are taking us on a tour of the nt first thing in the morning. After that, they are treating us to lunch and then we¡¯ll head back to their office for a short meeting. After that, I think we¡¯re free. Our flight back is Friday morning.¡±


    Mark tried to reach over and caress her arm, but she knocked his hand away. ¡°No touchy,¡± she said. ¡°They are also taking us to dinner tonight, as well¡± she said, setting the sheet of paper down.


    ¡°What time is that?¡± Mark asked.


    ¡°In about two hours,¡± she answered.


    He grinned and reached for her again. She knocked his arm away again and turned, pushing him up against the door.


    ¡°Understand that if I want to include you, I¡¯ll include you. Be d that I don¡¯t tie you to the bed and make you watch me fuck Duncan into aa. Just because we¡¯re in the same swingers group doesn¡¯t mean you just get to grab me and have your way with me,¡± she said, ring at him. She snickered though, unable to hide herughter.


    Mark and Duncan bothughed loudly but Mark raised his hands defensively.


    ¡°Trust me,¡± she said. ¡°If I want to fuck you, I¡¯ll fuck you.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and looked at Mark sympathetically. ¡°Kelly did say that Kara was my wife for this trip,¡± he said, shrugging.


    Markughed and shook his head good-naturedly. ¡°He¡¯s got the bigger dick, I get it,¡± he joked, drawing augh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong,¡± Kara said. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that some time in the future, I¡¯ll get to see what you¡¯re working with. Duncan¡¯s cock is pretty magnificent, but I¡¯ve never seen a cock I didn¡¯t like.¡±


    Mark smiled and reached for her again yfully but she mmed him forcefully against the wall. ¡°And trust me, sex with me is worth waiting for.¡±


    ¡°She ain¡¯t kidding,¡± Duncan said, grinning as she came back andced her arm in his,ying her head sweetly on his shoulder.


    Mark turned then, pouting yfully and hung his head as he headed for the door.


    ¡°Oh, you know what could be fun,¡± she said, drawing a backward nce from Mark and a knowing smile from Duncan. ¡°We could all shower together,¡± she said.


    Markughed but shook his head. ¡°Thanks, but no thanks. If it¡¯s going to be the three of us in there, there won¡¯t be enough room for me after you guys squeeze Duncan¡¯s dick in there.¡±


    Duncanughed but Kara had other ns.


    She lifted a leg up and put it on the bed, her skirt sliding sexily up her thigh and entuating the luscious curve of her ass. She looked up at him demurely as her hair slid into her face. Taking off one shoe, she repeated the process on the other side and then walked over to him, her bare feet padding quietly towards him. She looked up at him sultrily and licked her lips. Turning, she presented her back to him.


    ¡°Would you help me with this?¡± she asked, lifting her hair so that he could unzip her top. He did so quickly, swallowing the sudden lump in his throat. Turning, she looked up at him expectantly, a smirk on her face. He smiled back and began to lift the top off, sliding it over her head and pulling it through her hair.


    He looked down at her breasts and wonderfully erect nipples and smiled. She winked at him casually and turned, bending at the knees as she slid her skirt off.


    ¡°Just because you can¡¯t touch, doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t enjoy the show,¡± she said, reaching up to pull at both of her nipples.


    She turned and sauntered over to the bathroom and stopped in the door. ¡°Besides,¡± she said, leaning sexily against the frame. ¡°I never said I can¡¯t touch you.¡± She smiled wickedly and turned, beckoning Duncan in with a finger and a wink.


    ¡°Coming?¡± Duncan asked.


    Mark guffawed briefly, but headed in behind him and shut the door. The two men stood close to each other, watching as Kara opened the door to a ratherrge shower and turned on the water. She stepped back out a few secondster, water droplets running slowly down her smooth skin and causing little goosebumps to raise up and make her nipples even more erect.


    ¡°So you did want to join us,¡± she said, smiling and sauntering over.


    Mark cleared his throat and smiled down at her as she slunk over. ¡°Are you going to watch me shower or would you like to join me? Maybe I¡¯ll even let you wash me.¡±


    He smiled and nodded, not actually answering the question. She reached up to his cor.


    ¡°Well then, you can¡¯t shower like this now, can you?¡± she asked. ¡°Would you mind if I undressed you?¡±


    ¡°As long as that doesn¡¯t break the rules,¡± he said, grinning.


    She smirked and undid the first button, her fingers gently tracing down his shirt. The next button popped free and then the next, until she pushed the shirt open and off his shoulders. He slid his arms free as she ran her hands slowly across his chest, her fingers tracing small circles. She slid her hands down to his belt then, and unsped it, moving slowly and methodically. The button fastening his pants was next, and she slid her hands in and began to gently pull downwards, drawing both his pants and underwear down at the same time.


    Duncan watched from a few feet away, unable to take his eyes off her.


    Kara looked up as she slid down to her knees, her hair shaking sexily out behind her. She pulled more, drawing his underwear down and freeing his erection. She smiled as it bobbed out upwards, painfully erect.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a very pretty cock, Mr. Bakersfield,¡± she said slowly, oozing sensuality. Duncan watched as his erection passed within a few inches of her face. She looked up slowly, inching forwards as she met his gaze. He knew that Mark could probably feel her warm breath on his manhood.


    She licked her lips and leaned forwards, nting a single kiss on the tip and eliciting a body shaking moan from him. Smiling, she stood and turned, moving towards Duncan and beginning to undo his shirt just as methodically and sexually charged as she had for Mark.


    She took Duncan¡¯s shirt off as he kicked off his shoes. Slowly drawing his pants and underwear down, she gazed up at him and smiled as his proudly half-erect cock sprung free.


    ¡°Ohh,¡± she said, smiling widely. ¡°There¡¯s my favorite toy.¡± She immediately leaned forwards and took the tip into her mouth, moaning and rolling her eyes as if she were quenching a deep thirst with ice cold water. ¡°Oh my God,¡± she said, slurping him for a moment. ¡°I¡¯d forgotten how beautiful this dick is.¡±


    Duncan smiled down at her and drew her up. He slid his hands down and pulled her panties off as she reached forwards and gently stroked his cock.


    ¡°God,¡± she moaned. ¡°I¡¯m going to make you fuck me with that thing all goddamn day tomorrow. Every chance I get,¡± she promised. ¡°In the cab on the way to lunch, in the fucking bathroom.¡±


    Mark smirked and finished pulling his shoes and socks off along with the rest of his pants.


    She sighed and released Duncan¡¯s cock, turning and stepping into the shower and holding her hands out for the two of them.


    Duncan stepped in first and moved around to her back as she pulled Mark in to her front. Reaching for the soap, Duncan poured a good amount on her shoulders and began to rub and scrub every inch of the back of her body, letting Mark have the honors of doing the front. He watched as his friend rubbed Kara¡¯s shoulders and moved lower, paying obvious attention to her breasts and then moving even lower.


    ¡°Is this breaking your rules?¡± Mark asked, sliding his hands across her pubic mound and then back up.


    She giggled and shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re just washing each other,¡± she said. ¡°Touching in the shower is most definitely allowed.¡±

 634

    Duncan chuckled and slid his hands down her ass and then under, until he could feel her pussy. He felt Mark¡¯s fingers then, and the two of them plunged into Kara¡¯s pussy from different sides.


    She moaned and reached out to steady herself against the wall against the sudden intrusion.


    Biting her lip, she spread her legs to give them better ess. Duncan turned his hand so that his finger was sliding into her from across her anus, while Mark¡¯s was sliding down the front side of her pussy. It felt a little weird for him when he asionally hit Mark¡¯s finger, but that¡¯s all it was, a finger.


    Kara moaned, closing her eyes and leaning forward to Mark¡¯s chest and reaching back to grip Duncan¡¯s cock as if it were a security nket.


    He felt her pussy tighten then, and her muscles began to squeeze down on the two of them as an orgasm ripped through her. She gasped and yelped, pping the wall gently and tenderly biting at Mark¡¯s chest as she came. Waves of contractions slid down her pussy until she finally sighed and leaned back.


    ¡°That was intense,¡± she said as Mark knelt to wash her legs down before standing and moving close to her as she backed up against Duncan and ran her face under the water stream and letting it wash through her mouth. She pushed Mark back out of the shower then, stepping out with him and disappearing into the bedroom and then reappearing a few secondster holding a razor and a bottle of female shaving cream.


    She pulled him back into therge shower and handed Mark the razor. ¡°I¡¯ve got too much hair on my pussy,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯d like you to shave it.¡±


    He smiled and reached for the shaving cream.


    ¡°Be gentle,¡± she warned, spreading her legs as she turned her shoulders to wash Duncan.


    Her warm hands slid sensually across his torso and back, even downwards to his ass and undercarriage. She didn¡¯t miss a single spot. He turned and saw Mark on his knees slowly drawing the razor across her pussy and removing the hair.


    ¡°There we go,¡± he said, holding the razor up for her. She reached down with a free hand and felt. ¡°Pretty nice,¡± she said, but then reached down and ran the razor a few more times across her sex, getting a few hairs that he missed.


    ¡°There we go,¡± she said. ¡°How does that look?¡±


    He smiled and leaned forwards. ¡°Delicious,¡± he remarked. She snickered and then turned towards Duncan.


    ¡°Your turn,¡± she said, reaching for the cream and the razor. ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s gonna make your dick look even bigger.¡±


    He chuckled.


    ¡°Like he needs it to look any bigger,¡± Mark said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re next,¡± she replied. Mark rolled his eyes but backed up to give her space so she could work.


    She smiled and began to soap down Duncan¡¯s pubic area. Gently, she began to run the razor across his skin and proceeded to shave off all of his pubic hair. She looked up then and smiled. ¡°Now that looks delicious,¡± she said, looking back at Mark.


    ¡°Not to me,¡± he quipped.


    She giggled and bounced Duncan¡¯s cock one time for good measure. He backed up as she turned and reached up to soap down Mark¡¯s pubic region. She gripped his cock in one hand and began to rub the soap in with her other one. Getting him nice and soapy, she leaned forwards and began shaving off his hair.


    He groaned andid his head back on the wall as she quickly shaved him clean. He behaved himself and didn¡¯t try to grab her head or do anything else to her. She finished, stood, and turned around, pulling Duncan and Mark closer together so she could stroke both of them.


    ¡°See?¡± she said. ¡°One shape for each asion! I love how yours curves downwards,¡± she said, gently stroking Mark¡¯s erection, ¡°and how yours curves upwards,¡± she finished, stroking Duncan with her other hand.


    The both chuckled, but pulled apart so that they weren¡¯t so ufortably close. She rolled her eyes and they finished washing the rest of the hair and soap off. ¡°If it was just you two in here, then that would be a little gay. I¡¯m here though, so stop freaking out,¡± she admonished as she began to towel them both off.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After they got done fooling around in the bathroom, Mark got dressed and headed back to his room for a quick nap.


    ¡°If you jerk off and spoil my ns forter, I¡¯m going to punish you,¡± Kara warned. ¡°And not in a good way,¡± she finished, casting a sultry stare at him as he retreated, shaking his head in amusement.


    ¡°We can¡¯t have that now, can we.¡± he said.


    Kara grinned as the door closed behind Mark, a mischievous smile on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re being awfully mean to him,¡± Duncan said as he moved over andid down on the bed.


    She giggled and came over after flipping off the extra lights in the room. She flipped open the curtain to the small balcony and opened the door. ¡°He likes it,¡± she said, turning and ncing at Duncan.


    Sliding open the door, she stepped out and looked out over the city. Duncan came out and moved beside her.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid someone will see us?¡± he asked.


    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m hoping they will. We¡¯re one really good looking¡­ couple of people,¡± she said, smiling at him.


    ¡°You can say couple,¡± he said, smiling back. ¡°You¡¯re my wife for this trip, remember?¡±


    She grinned. ¡°I know, I just didn¡¯t want to cross any boundaries.¡±


    He smirked and turned to head inside.


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said, pouting for a moment as she followed him in and slid the door closed behind her.


    ¡°Sorry, not a fan of heights,¡± he exined.


    She smiled and came over as hey back on the bed again.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± she said. ¡°I just don¡¯t get to fuck you out on the patio.¡±


    He grinned and shook his head. ¡°I have a feeling I won¡¯t be able to use my dick for a few days when we get home.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s probably a good assessment. I wonder how much I can make you cum while we¡¯re here.¡±


    He chuckled and looked up as she pushed him gently to roll over. Turning on to his stomach, he looked to his side as she slid her warm body over the top of his,ying down for a moment. He loved the sensation of warm body and cold, wet hair on his skin. Shey on top of him for a moment before she slid her torso upwards and began to gently massage his skin.


    ¡°You¡¯re a very lucky man,¡± she said, dropping the sultry overtones in her voice for a moment.


    He nodded, sighing as she kneaded her fingers down his shoulders and back. ¡°I know. Kelly¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°She is. Having a dick as big as yours isn¡¯t always a good thing. I¡¯ve never been with anyone that had as big a dick as you, but I have had guys that had a few inches smaller. Not a one of them was worth a fuck in bed, and every one of them had an attitude, as if the world owed them something because they had a big dick.¡±


    Her hands were working miracles across his back, and he groaned in pleasure.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how¡­ ¡°hung¡± any of my other friends are, so I can¡¯t really corroborate your im, not that I don¡¯t believe you,¡± he said, drawing a snicker from her.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty rare for someone to have a big dick and have the attitude of a smaller, more humble man,¡± she said. ¡°In my experience at least. But it¡¯s even more of a rarity for the girlfriend or wife of a guy like that to be okay with sharing him. Most women like that can¡¯t handle the jealousy part. You¡¯ve got an incredible wife,¡± she said, smiling and then leaning down to kiss him gently on his muscr back.


    ¡°I know I do. She¡¯s the best part of my life.¡± He rolled over and pulled her into his chest for an affectionate hug, releasing his dick from the confines of the mattress it had been squished into.


    She nced down at it as it stood proudly erect.


    ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s not weird looking too,¡± she said. ¡°Some guys have some strange looking dicks.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Can we stop talking about other guy¡¯s dicks?¡±


    She giggled and turned, kissing him. ¡°You don¡¯t wanna picture me sucking anyone else¡¯s dick?¡±


    Heughed, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t wanna keep picturing dicks in my head. I¡¯ve got a vivid imagination.¡±


    Sheughed loudly at that.


    ¡°Speaking of pictures, Kelly asked if we could take some of our ytime. She¡¯s going to send some for us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Who¡¯s she going to be fooling around with? Zeke and Amy?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head and smiled as she began to idly stroke his erection, her warm touch making it quickly bob back up to full strength.


    ¡°No, Drake and Molly, and Drake¡¯s brother Derrek are all going to take her out tonight, and maybe tomorrow night. If things get crazy, she¡¯s going to send me pictures, maybe a video.¡±


    He smiled as she began to kiss down his torso, her warm lips electric on his skin.


    ¡°You¡¯re okay with her ying with you not there?¡± Kara asked, kissing lower until she¡¯d started to kiss his freshly shaved pubic region.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he said, putting both arms behind his head and looking down at her. She pulled his dick straight upwards then, her face inches from it, and stroked. She didn¡¯t move towards it, as he¡¯d expected, but studied it as if she were trying to discover something about it. He felt pre-cum oozing from the tip and then smiled as she spread it across the head with her thumb.


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty understanding of you,¡± she said. ¡°I think you guys might just be the coolest couple in the world.¡±


    Heughed but it turned into a moan as she wrapped her lips around him and sucked, the warmth oozing into him. She turned, her kneesing up to his chest as she moved to get into better position and moved until she was directly over him.


    She turned suddenly, ncing at the clock and whimpered. ¡°Ugh, I should get up and get ready for dinner,¡± she groaned.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Duncan said.


    Pouting, she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not. I really want to suck you off right now.¡±


    She turned and pursed her lips against the tip of his cock, sliding forwards and taking him in again. Her lips slid slowly down his shaft, massaging his erection as it slid deeper into her mouth until he came to the back of her throat. She pushed gently and he felt her throat open, and he slidpletely into her mouth. Groaning, he fell back into the pillow and stroked her back with one of his hands. She continued to hold his cockpletely in her throat, her lips pressed into his pubic hair as she moaned softly. He saw a sh of light then, and chuckled, peering down as she took a few pictures with her phone before hurriedly extricating his cock and gasping for air.

 635

    He groaned as she sucked the slobber from the head of his cock a final time before sliding out of bed and heading over to get dressed. She paused and sent him the picture she¡¯d taken.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you decide if this is okay to send to Kelly,¡± she said as he felt his phone buzz. He chuckled and nced over towards his phone.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to finish thister,¡± she said, looking at his cock. She stood and headed to get dressed.


    He sighed deeply and stood, smirking down at his painful looking erection. A mischievous n forming in his mind, he walked over to where she was sliding on a very sensual looking little ck dress and kissed her shoulder, pushing his erection into the small of her back.


    She closed her eyes and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not very nice,¡± she whispered as he leaned down and kissed her neck, one hand reaching around to fondle her breast.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like what I¡¯m doing?¡± he asked kissing her shoulders and slowly falling to his knees.


    She leaned forwards as he lifted her dress and moaned as he gently kissed her cheeks, one and then the other.


    ¡°Oh, no¡­ I love what you¡¯re doing¡­ I just¡­ oh fuck,¡± she groaned, apparently unable to speak after he gently probed her ass with his tongue. She leaned against the wall as he slid his warm tongue downwards to her pussy, eliciting a gasp and a moan of pleasure. Poking her rear out, she arched her back as hard as she could as he expertly began to slurp at her pussy from the rear.


    ¡°Goddamn, you are so good at that,¡± she whispered, desperately clutching at the wall. She moaned softly, her breathe punctuated with small squeaks and yelps.


    Reaching forwards, he slid his thumb up to where he could pull gently against her clitoris and shoved his tongue into her, before resuming his rhythmic sucking and licking. She didn¡¯tst long, and looked back gasping as she came, his warm tongue sucking and slurping at her oozing pussy.


    Standing, he smiled at her as she spun to kiss him. ¡°You are ying with fire¡­¡± she warned.


    He smiled. ¡°I know you¡¯d never do anything to jeopardize ourpany, now would you?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head vigorously. ¡°No¡­ Mr. Thomas¡­¡±


    ¡°Good. I¡¯m d you remember that I¡¯m your boss,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Oh, yes sir, I haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± she answered, smoothing her dress out and reaching for a towel to dry her soakedher regions.


    ¡°And as my secretary, you¡¯re bound to do what I tell you, right?¡± he asked.


    She smirked and turned. ¡°Absolutely sir, whatever you tell me.¡±


    Surprising her, her turned and pushed her up against the wall, eliciting yelp of surprise and small moan.


    ¡°You may think you have control here,¡± he said, leaning in close and inhaling her scent. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my secretary and you will do what your boss needs.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Mr. Thomas,¡± she said smolderingly, her eyes on fire with lust.


    ¡°You were wanting to suck my cock and make me cum earlier. As my secretary, it¡¯s your duty to make sure that all my needs are taken care of.¡±


    She nodded, her hips gently gyrating as he was undoubtedly turning her on.


    ¡°Get on your knees. You don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    ¡°Fuck¡­ yes¡­ sir,¡± she moaned, desperately reaching for his cock and sucking him in quickly.


    She seemed almost frantic to bring him off, her lips squeezing tightly and sucking forcefully as she slid them down his monstrous shaft, his tip pushing into her throat easily. She ripped the cock out of her throat, her hand stroking along her pursed lips as she did so and quickly shoved him back in, not stopping until she had her nose crunched against his stomach.


    She moaned loudly, her hand straying to her pussy to furiously scrub there as she pulled him back out quickly and then back in, not stopping until he waspletely down her throat. She had to pull his dick downwards in an awkward position in this angle, but her lips, mouth, tongue, and throat all felt incredible,pounded by her enthusiasm.


    He felt his orgasm building and grunted in approval. She looked up and saw his face, her blue eyes meeting his and pulled his cock out of her mouth. Wrapping her lips on the tip, she bobbed short on his shaft, both of her hands rising to wrap around him and stroke in time.


    ¡°Gah!¡± he cried as the head of his cock erupted, filling the gorgeous redhead¡¯s mouth with his cum.


    She cried out in pleasure as she swallowed him, slurping on his shaft as another spurt filled her mouth, and then another. Groaning in pleasure, she swallowed both and continued stroking. Again and again, he filled his secretary¡¯s mouth and she greedily swallowed him down.


    Finally he stopped erupting between her lips, although she still slurped hungrily at the tip of his cock for a few long moments before she finally slowed, continuing her search for any errant sprays of cum.


    ¡°Was that satisfactory, sir?¡± she said, deepthroating him a final time with a gulp and a groan of pleasure as he was pulled from her talented throat.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Very. Now get your sexy ass up and get dressed. You better look amazing.¡±


    She grinned and stood, disappearing into the bathroom.


    He caught his breath, feeling incredible, and stood. Entering the bathroom, he saw her smile and wink at him as she put on her makeup.


    He spun her around as she yelped in surprise and pushed her back against the wall, deeply kissing her. She moaned softly and melted into his arms.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°I just wanted to let you know that you are an amazing woman. I hope the stern attitude was okay. I figured you were into that type of thing.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°It¡¯s a huge turn on for me to be manhandled, for a lot of women, actually.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°I just wanted to make sure I didn¡¯t overstep my boundaries.¡±


    She giggled again. ¡°I don¡¯t have any boundaries, not with you¡­ Duncan,¡± she said, smiling. She winked and turned back to the mirror then, continuing to put on her make-up. She leaned forward and made a strange face as she put on mascara. ¡°You can do whatever¡­ your little heart desires to me.¡±


    He chuckled and turned.


    ¡°I better go get dressed before I make us bothte.¡± He turned and went to get his evening wear on. He went over and picked up his phone, unlocking it and opening the photo. Kara looked pretty amazing. Her hair was sexilyid over one shoulder, her eyes looking demurely into the camera, her lips securely around the base of his cock and curved in an adorable smirk.


    He figured he should send one of the two of them dressed, or even with Mark, before bombarding her with the dick sucking photo. After getting dressed and waiting another twenty minutes on Kara, Duncan went and retrieved Mark from his room. Kara came out of their room and smiled as Mark whistled at her.


    ¡°Thanks, you don¡¯t look so bad yourself,¡± she said spinning around.


    They met the limo thepany had sent for them out front, and met with their hosts, and three older men named Don, Rich, and Clive. They asked if they had any preferences, but Duncan shook his head.


    ¡°This is y¡¯all¡¯s territory,¡± he said. ¡°We defer to your expertise.¡±


    He found himself ncing over at Kara more than he normally did, seeing her yfully engage their hosts and ying with her hair. It was definitely a seduction technique, but he knew she wasn¡¯t trying to organize some weird gang-bang for herself. This was purely a business tactic.


    Sheughed lightly at their jokes and their obvious flirtation, tossed her gorgeous red hair, and made sure to touch her hands to theirs whenever they said something funny or said something interesting about the town.


    Duncan found himself admiring how she operated. As if sensing him looking at her, she turned and smiled at him, winking just before she turned back tough at something Rich said.


    During a lull in the conversation, Kara turned and looked at Mark. ¡°So Mr. Bakersfield,¡± she started, assuming a professional tone with him. ¡°How are your girlfriends?¡±


    Mark smiled slyly at her and cocked his head. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re fine,¡± he answered.


    ¡°Girlfriends?¡± Rich asked, raising his eyebrow.


    ¡°Oh yes sir!¡± Kara replied, tittering seductively. ¡°Mr. Bakersfield has found himself in a rtionship with two women at once,¡± she said, smiling proudly. Turning and holding a hand in front of her mouth so Mark couldn¡¯t see, she made a show of ¡°whispering¡± ¡°¡­ and they¡¯re sisters!¡±


    Guffaws echoed loudly in the car then as the three men pped and congratted Mark on his seemingly legendary aplishment.


    The men immediately set about asking what brought all that about and Mark graciously answered what he could. He turned and gave Kara a yfully strict look. She grinned naughtily at him.


    Dinner was at a rtively nice steak house, not as good as some that they had back home, though, the men seemed to know that.


    ¡°I know it seems an odd choice, taking a bunch of Texans to a steak house that¡¯s not in Texas, but we figured you might like a taste of home,¡± Don exined.


    Kara seemed to calm her flirtation during dinner and had apparently decided to behave herself and not try to provoke Mark anymore. Duncan felt her warm hand on his thigh at one point, though, and tried not to chuckle as it slowly slid upwards towards his groin. Gently, she began to massage his dick, running her hand along it and slowly moving it so that it was pointing down his pants leg.


    She coughed and cleared her throat then, saying, ¡°Excuse me,¡± before being asked to be let out to head to the bathroom.


    Sliding over Duncan¡¯s crotch when she came back a few minutester, she smiled and made a pretense of falling in hisp. He instinctively reached up to catch her, and felt how smooth her skirt was. Suddenly it hit him, the little minx had removed her panties.


    He briefly wondered where she¡¯d left them, and then she coughed and looked into hisp. Sitting there was thecy ck thong that she¡¯d been wearing. He smirked and shoved it quickly into his pants pocket.


    Mark coughed, having obviously seen and fought to maintain an even expression on his face. Kara reached down a few secondster with her other hand, and Duncan could see that she was slowly moving it back and forth, gently massaging Mark¡¯s cock.

 636

    To his credit, he was able to continue to converse, talking to their hosts and exining parts of his job.


    Duncan smirked when he saw Mark drop his hand into his ownp and then slowly slide it over to Kara¡¯s. She made a show of coughing again as Mark¡¯s fingers slid against her pussy.


    She quickly pulled her own hand back and pushed his back into his ownp.


    Duncan quickly moved his own hand over since she was too busy keeping Mark at bay to resist and was trying too hard to keep conversation going with their oblivious hosts. He slid his fingers deeply in, and rubbed towards his palm, eliciting a smile from her. She leaned forwards briefly and made a show of swallowing a tricky piece of food before she reached down and roughly shoved Duncan¡¯s hand aside.


    Mark¡¯s hand quickly slid back and reced his, drawing a pitiful look from her for a moment, directed at Duncan. He smirked and turned to finish his meal.


    After dinner, their hosts offered them the limo¡¯s services for the evening, telling them that it was paid for and would take them wherever they wanted to go. Duncan asked if they minded taking a photo for them, and handed them his phone, ready to click.


    As the three posed, they both squeezed Kara¡¯s ass, one on each cheek, drawing her smile into a curious tilted smirk.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see y¡¯all in the morning then,¡± Don said, shaking hands with Mark, Duncan, and Kara.


    As soon as the door mmed, Kara turned and slugged Mark on the arm and then Duncan.


    ¡°Were you trying to blow the deal?¡± she asked, pping them both again.


    ¡°Hell no, just paying you back. You were doing it first, remember?¡± Mark asked.


    She couldn¡¯t argue the point but red anyways. ¡°I didn¡¯t stick my finger in your ass though.¡±


    ¡°You did remove your panties though, so I think you wanted us to do that,¡± Duncan pointed out


    She smirked and then snickered, unable to hide it. ¡°Okay, maybe I did.¡±


    The driver clicked on the inte then and asked where they wanted to go.


    ¡°Hotel!¡± Kara said, ¡°We¡¯ve got business to take care of.¡±


    Mark grinned widely at Duncan, who smirked in response.


    She wasted no time and immediately began to rub on both of them, even going so far as to pull their cocks out and gently stroke them, apparently not caring if the driver saw or not. Duncan and Mark were pawing at her flesh, leaning over and kissed her shoulder, neck, and ears and drawing small gasps of pleasure. Mark pulled her face to his in a deep kiss before she turned and kissed Duncan.


    She lowered her face into Mark¡¯s crotch to take his cock into her mouth then, and turned to follow suit with Duncan¡¯s. They arrived back to hotel, thanked the driver and walked inside. Heading directly to the elevator, they clicked the button and waited. Looking around, Kara saw that the lobby looked empty and the clerk was distracted with something behind the desk. Grinning, she turned and dropped to her knees, expertly whipping Duncan¡¯s cock out and sucking the tip in. The door dinged and she stood quickly, moving in front of him to block any potential elevator riders from seeing his erection. An older man and woman walked out as Mark held the door for them.


    Shaking his head as she groped him, blocking the couple¡¯s view, Duncan slid in behind her as they entered and she immediately dropped to the ground. She deepthroated Duncan as he gasped in excitement. Mark entered quickly behind her and hit the floor button.


    The older couple turned at the noise and nced in. The woman gasped and covered her eyes but the old man just stared in wonder.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Kara grinned and winked as the door started to close, popping Duncan out and calling out, ¡°You can be next if you like!¡±


    Laughter filled the elevator then as she stood, slowly stroking Duncan as Mark leaned in to kiss her shoulder. As they reached their floor, they stumbled outughing and headed towards Duncan¡¯s room, Kara dragging Mark by the hand.


    ¡°Give me a minute to talk to Kelly,¡± Duncan said as they entered.


    ¡°Yeah, I should call Becky,¡± Mark agreed. ¡°I told her I¡¯d let her know how the evening was going.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to Becky when you get through,¡± Kara said, smiling yfully.


    Mark smirked and gave her a suspicious look. She grinned. ¡°If you want to be included in tonight¡¯s fun,¡± she warned, winking at him. He groaned and began to call.


    ¡°Hey, Baby,¡± Duncan said, bringing his phone up to his ear as he sat down on the bed. ¡°What kind of mischief have you been getting up to?¡±


    *****


    Kelly


    Kelly looked at herself in the mirror. She looked incredibly sexy, choosing to wear the same skimpy green skirt and top that had earned her so much attention thest time she had worn it. She obviously couldn¡¯t wear a bra with it, but did pull on some panties.


    She was meeting Drake, Molly, and Derrek at the Taylor¡¯s house. After spending some time on her make-up and styling her long, curly hair, she checked herself a final time and drove to her friend¡¯s house.


    Pulling in, she saw another vehicle in the drive and figured it was Derrek¡¯s. She smiled and stepped out, heading up the walk and knocking on the door.


    Molly answered and squealed in happiness. ¡°You look so incredible!¡± she said, holding her at arm¡¯s length.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Kelly said, smiling. In truth, she felt a little nervous, and she could only assume it was because Duncan wasn¡¯t there.


    She followed in behind Molly and went to the den where Drake and Derrek were both waiting. Both men stood and beamed at her, drinking in her alluring form and sexy dress. Kelly blushed a little, until they came over and both gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°Kel, you look absolutely incredible,¡± Drake said, smiling and holding her at arm¡¯s length. ¡°My favorite outfit!¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°I figured that you had such a fun time with itst time, it might be even more fun this time,¡± she said, smiling demurely.


    They finished their drinks, talking about how intense and crazy their fun the other night had been, and then all climbed into Drake¡¯s truck.


    ¡°So how¡¯s Duncan¡¯s trip going?¡± Molly asked.


    ¡°Last I heard, they¡¯dnded and had checked in. I think they were supposed to go to dinner with the people from thepany up there,¡± she said, smiling as she caught Derrek admiring her legs. The thought of another man looking at her while her husband was off somewhere else sent a decidedly naughty impulse of pleasure to her groin. She slid closer to Derrek and slipped easily into her yful naughty girl persona.


    ¡°I saw you looking at my leg, you naughty boy,¡± she whispered, grinning at him.


    He smirked and chuckled. ¡°Busted.¡±


    ¡°So do you like my outfit?¡± she asked.


    His smile widened and he actually started to blush. ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ yeah, it¡¯s pretty damn awesome.¡±


    She grinned and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right about that. I can¡¯t exactly wear a bra with it and you can see easily down my top.¡±


    He made an exaggerated showing of leaning over and trying to peer down at her breasts, drawing a giggle and an eye-roll from her. ¡°That¡¯s the wrong way to subtly peek at someone¡¯s cleavage,¡± she admonished.


    Laughing, he nodded in agreement and looked back down at her legs.


    ¡°And there you go again!¡± she admonished, causing him to toss his hands up in mock frustration andughter.


    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯m being a bad girl, aren¡¯t I?¡± she asked.


    He nodded, still not speaking.


    ¡°Well, at least I wore panties!¡± she said, spreading her legs. He blushed again and drew a brief cackle from her. ¡°You¡¯re too easy to torment,¡± she said, kissing his cheek.


    In response, he shook his head and then easilyid his hand on her exposed thigh. She turned and raised an eyebrow at him with a provocative smile stitched to her face.


    Her phone buzzed then and she pulled it from her small purse. Duncan¡¯s smiling face appeared on the contact photo.


    Derrek quickly removed his hand, as if he¡¯d been caught by a jealous husband, but Kelly reached over and pulled it back as she answered.


    ¡°Hey baby!¡± she said excitedly.


    ¡°Hello my love,¡± he replied.


    ¡°How was the flight? Did you manage to get some rest or did Kara have your dick in her mouth the entire time?¡±


    Drake and Molly shared augh, but Derrek merely smiled, being a little out of the loop.


    ¡°No, it was rtively peaceful. There were other people on the ne, flight attendant, open door to the cockpit. It wasn¡¯t exactly spacious enough for her to try and do anything,¡± he answered.


    ¡°So she hasn¡¯t been holding up her end of our bargain?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°She¡¯s supposed to keep my husband sexually satisfied while he¡¯s gone, that little hussy.¡±


    Heughed into the phone. ¡°No, she¡¯s definitely been holding her end of the bargain up. I¡¯m gonna send you two photos. Are you where you can look at them safely?¡±


    She grinned, ¡°I¡¯m in Drake¡¯s truck sitting awfully close to his little brother while we all head to dinner.¡±


    ¡°K, one sec,¡± Duncan said. She heard the phone make some muffled noises and then her own buzzed.


    She clicked on the speaker phone and began to open the attachments. ¡°I put you on speaker phone baby,¡± she warned.


    ¡°Hi Duncan!¡± Molly said loudly. ¡°Tell Kara not to break your cock! I want to use it again!¡±


    Laughing, he agreed.


    ¡°Get the photos?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Y¡¯all look gorgeous!¡± Kelly said, smiling at the photo of the three of them all dressed up. She clicked to the next one and covered her mouth to suppress augh.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Derrek said.


    ¡°Now that¡­ is sexy!¡± Kelly said. ¡°Can she still speak after you shoved that thing down her throat?¡± she asked yfully.


    Duncanughed. ¡°Of course she can, she did it to herself. She¡¯s also been tormenting poor Mark. I started to call you and she made him call Becky.

 637

    Kelly and the othersughed genuinely.


    ¡°What about y¡¯all? What do you y¡¯all have nned tonight?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Dinner¡¯, Drinkin¡¯, Dancin¡¯¡­, and¡­¡± Drake said, pausing to think of something that started with ¡°D.¡±


    ¡°Fuckin¡¯,¡± Kelly finished, drawing guffaws ofughter from everyone, including Duncan.


    ¡°Well shit, that sounds like a hell of a time!¡± Duncan said. ¡°I hope y¡¯all have fun. Please return my wife in the condition you found her in, more or less. Plus, I expect some pictures of the fun, so if she¡¯s too upied, I expect you to fill in, Molly.¡±


    ¡°Only if you promise to ¡°fill me in¡± again, big guy,¡± Molly joked.


    Heughed in response. ¡°You¡¯ve got a deal.¡±


    ¡°Bye Duncan,¡± Molly called.


    ¡°See ya, bro,¡± Drake said.


    Kelly clicked him off speaker and brought the phone up to her face. Derrek had removed his hand again, but she shot him a look and he put his hand back on her leg.


    ¡°Hi baby,¡± she said again, her voice low. ¡°I really miss you.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°You saw me this morning, you goon,¡± he said, causing her to giggle.


    ¡°I know, right? How pathetic am I?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No worse than me baby, because I miss you too.¡±


    She smiled into the phone and giggled as a delightfully naughty idea crept into her mind.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never guess who has his hand on my leg right now,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hint. It¡¯s not Drake, and it¡¯s not you.¡±


    Duncanughed on the other end of the phone. ¡°I guess it must be Derrek then.¡±


    ¡°It is. He just decided to ce his hand on my left knee, just above my kneecap. He didn¡¯t ask or anything, and he knows I¡¯m yours. Can you believe how brazen that is?¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he answered. ¡°He sounds like he¡¯s a bad boy. I heard you red-headed sluts enjoy bad boys.¡±


    Kelly snickered. ¡°We¡¯ve been known to indulge one from time to time. I think he¡¯s going to start sliding his hand up my leg in a minute, Honey,¡± she said. ¡°Should I let him, or should I p him.¡±


    Duncan sounded like he wasying down on the bed. ¡°I think you should spread your legs, just a little bit. Just give him the hint of an invitation and see if he takes the bait.¡±


    Kelly put her knee down then, and did as her husband bade, spreading her legs slightly as Derrek looked at her in amusement. Slowly, he ran his hand up her leg until he had his fingers gently brushing her panties. Leaning in, he inhaled her perfume and came to look up in her eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s got his fingers right up against my pussy, honey,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s also looking me in the eyes, I think he might try and¡­¡±


    Derrek leaned in and kissed her, pushing the phone away slightly and eliciting a contented sigh. He pulled back and then kissed her again.


    ¡°He kissed me, Duncan, and he¡¯s slowly stroking my pussy through my panties,¡± she whispered. ¡°He¡¯s taking advantage of my husband being away, isn¡¯t he baby?¡±


    Duncan groaned into the phone, obviously enjoying himself. ¡°He certainly is, my love. He¡¯s definitely not a nice fellow.¡±


    ¡°Ungh,¡± Kelly moaned, arching her back slightly as Derrek slid a finger into her pussy. ¡°Baby,¡± she moaned. ¡°He¡¯s just shoved a finger in my pussy.¡±


    Duncan moaned in pleasure then, and Kelly heard the telltale sounds of a blowjob in the background. She smiled.


    ¡°He¡¯s pulled the finger out and he¡¯s got it near my lips baby, I think he wants me to taste my own pussy,¡± she moaned, sucking his finger into her mouth and slurping at the juices.


    Derrek pulled the finger from her lips again and slid it back down into her pussy, massaging her gently.


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing now?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°Ugh, baby,¡± she moaned. ¡°He¡¯s got his finger back in my pussy and he¡¯s going to make me cum. Do you want him to make me cum, baby?¡± she asked.


    Duncan groaned again. ¡°Please tell him to make you cum,¡± Duncan groaned, more slurping and sucking soundsing from his end of the phone.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°My husband wants you to make me cum,¡± she said, spreading her legs for the young man.


    He smiled and kissed her again, then looked down.


    ¡°He just kissed me again,¡± she moaned. ¡°Your wife just kissed another man, and he¡¯s fingering her¡­ oh god¡­¡± she whimpered.


    Duncan was breathing heavily, but was silent.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± she moaned again, an orgasm washing over her as they pulled in to the parking lot.


    Derrek pulled his finger out and pushed it into her mouth again, where she hungrily sucked at it. In the front seat, Molly and Drake were watching closely.


    Kelly came down off of her small orgasm and sighed happily into the phone. ¡°That was wonderful baby,¡± she said, squeezing close to Derrek. ¡°I hope Kara sucks your cock until you cum in her mouth, my love.¡±


    Duncan groaned, but managed to start talking again. ¡°You be a good wife for me, and make sure to repay his generosity.¡±


    She smiled in post-orgasmic bliss, drawing Derrek¡¯s face down for another kiss.


    ¡°How do you want me to rey his generous fingering of your wife, baby?¡± she asked.


    Duncan moaned again, but regained hisposure. ¡°I want you to suck his cock baby, and let him fuck you if he wants, too.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m your wife though, and you¡¯re away on business,¡± she said, yfully. ¡°Are you ordering me to be unfaithful?¡±


    ¡°Kelly Thomas, you will take that other man¡¯s cock in your mouth and in your pussy. You will satisfy him sexually and you will send me pictures,¡± he said, grinning into the phone.


    Kelly giggled then, unable to maintain the banter. Both erupted intoughter then.


    ¡°I love you so much, goofball,¡± she said.


    ¡°I love you, baby,¡± he answered. ¡°Have a good night and I¡¯ll talk to you in the morning.¡±


    ¡°You as well,¡± she said.


    ¡°Bye,¡± he whispered.


    She hung up the phone, whispering ¡°Bye¡­¡± as she did so. Smoothing herself out, she hopped out along with the other three.


    ¡°Thanks for waiting,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Shit. We were enjoying the show,¡± Drake replied.


    They drank lightly during dinner, and kept conversation normal, though Kelly did notice others in the restaurant taking notice of how she and Molly were provocatively dressed. Molly had on a stunning white dress that had a strangely alluring top. It was clearly made for a woman withrge breasts, which her friend definitely had. The material was thin cotton, and you could clearly see the swell of each of her nipples. It was backless, so she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra. The top of the dress had a single gold chain in it that looped around her neck and drew to a deep ¡°U¡± shape at the top of her cleavage, entuating her breasts and even serving to keep Kelly looking back at them.


    Kelly sat next to Drake during dinner, and though there was a definite air of sex hanging over them, they kept conversation light throughout dinner.


    ¡°So I hear we¡¯re going dancing now?¡± Kelly asked, sliding in next to Derrek.


    ¡°That okay?¡± Drake asked. Smiling, she nodded. ¡°We might not be there long, though,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯m going to be able to stand just looking at you two.¡±


    Kelly and Molly rolled their eyes and they made their way to the nightclub.


    Paying their way, Drake led the group in and up to the bar.


    ¡°Four RedHeaded Sluts!¡± he called to the bartender as she came over.


    Kelly pped him on the arm and shook her head at the obvious joke. They downed their shots and Kelly immediately led Molly out on the dance floor with the two men following them. The music seemed to sense the four of them on the floor and turned to something with a slow beat that oozed sensuality. It was rtively crowded and Kelly slid up next to Molly and drew her in as close as she could.


    ¡°Your husband is right,¡± she said. ¡°You look incredible.¡±


    Molly smiled and leaned in to kiss her. Kelly felt a surge of warm energy surge through her as Drake came close up behind her. She could feel his warmth seep into her as she leaned in to the kiss. She felt Molly slide a hand up to her breast as her tongue pushed softly into her mouth. Her fingers slid Kelly¡¯s dress aside and took her nipple in between her fingers and pinched, pulling at it and sliding until she was pulling on her ring.


    Kelly opened her eyes and moaned as her nipple was pulled. Molly was giving no quarter and leaned in, pulling the nipple, ring and all, into her mouth and sucking.


    Derrek, behind Molly, reached over and slid his hand in Molly¡¯s dress, pulling it down and exposing her breast. Seeing her chance, Kelly leaned over and sucked Molly¡¯s nipple in, biting it as roughly as she¡¯d been with hers. Molly moaned and brought her lips back up to Kelly¡¯s. There was a sh, and both turned to look. Drake had Kelly¡¯s phone and was taking a picture.


    ¡°Just doing what Duncan asked,¡± he said with a grin. Kelly returned his smile as Molly leaned back down to take her nipple in her mouth again, and then looked up with a sultry look on her face at Drake. Kelly sighed and closed her eyes, feeling a hand on her other nipple. Drake took a few more pictures but then slid back in behind Kelly.


    The music was seeping into them, driving them to its beat. After a few hours of sweaty groping and dancing with each other, the four decided to retreat back to the Taylor¡¯s house.


    ¡°We need to get a few more pictures for Duncan,¡± Molly reminded her as they reached the truck.


    Kelly smiled and handed her phone to Molly and wiggled a finger at both of the men as she slid down to her knees.


    ¡°Do one with them on either side of me, cocks near my face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite hard yet,¡± Derrek warned.


    ¡°Me either,¡± Drake said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure we can rectify that,¡± Molly snickered.

 638

    Kelly grinned and let the top slide open, her breasts pale in the light of the moonlight and the light from the sign of the club. Molly positioned Derrek on the left side and Drake on the right as they pulled out their dicks. Grinning, Kelly wrapped her arms around their legs and pulled them closer, drawing their bobbing cocks up to the sides of her head. Grinning widely, she looked up at Molly.


    Giggling, Molly snapped a few pictures and the four of them quickly stood and got in the truck.


    Derrek drove since he¡¯d been designated driver and hadn¡¯t had anything to drink after the initial shot a few hours before. Drake sat in the back with Kelly, and Molly stayed in the front with him.


    Kelly smiled as Molly leaned over and she heard the telltale zip of a zipper being opened.


    ¡°God,¡± Derrek moaned as his sister-inw sucked his cock into her mouth.


    Kelly pushed Drake backwards towards the door. ¡°I told you I¡¯d do this whenever you wanted,¡± she said, looking up. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask though, so I guess I¡¯ll just have to do this of my own ord.¡±


    Quickly, she took his cock out and began to rub it across her lips. She pushed it into her mouth and moaned softly, d to finally have it back between her lips. She realized then that she¡¯d actually missed having a cock in her mouth, and began to wonder just what kind of changes were happening to her. Was she addicted to giving blowjobs? The thought excited her. Having a man at her whim as she sucked his cock into her mouth was terribly exciting. She knew that her husband loved to see her do it. She began to think of all the men that might let her give a blowjob to them.


    Drake groaned in pleasure as her warm lips enveloped him and she ran her tongue around the head of his cock, spreading his pre-cum across her tongue and lips. Moaning, she lifted her face and looked at him wickedly. Licking her lips clean of his fluids, she leaned forwards and kissed him. He chuckled and pushed her head down towards his cock, causing her to giggle and squeal in rm, but she quickly acquiesced and sucked his cock back into her hungry mouth. Soon, though, they were in their neighborhood and they stopped being so brazen.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They pulled into the drive and piled out. They forced themselves to behave, lest they give the neighbors more to gossip about. Heading directly for the bedroom, Kelly led the way for the four very horny adults.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan looked down at Kara as she sucked the tip of his cock, pushing him back towards the bed.


    ¡°I think you should spread your legs, just a little bit. Just give him the hint of an invitation and see if he takes the bait.¡±


    Kara knelt down on the floor in front of him, her blue eyes shining as they peered into his. Mark was on the phone with Becky, ncing over, he began to strip.


    ¡°He¡¯s got his fingers right up against my pussy, honey,¡± Kelly said into the phone. ¡°He¡¯s also looking me in the eyes, I think he might try and¡­¡±


    Duncan could her Kelly whimper softly and knew that Derrek had kissed her. The sound and the imagery in his head was incredibly exciting, not to mention the wonderful blowjob he was receiving.


    ¡°He kissed me, Duncan, and he¡¯s slowly stroking my pussy through my panties,¡± she whispered. ¡°He¡¯s taking advantage of my husband being away, isn¡¯t he baby?¡±


    Duncan groaned into the phone, obviously enjoying himself. ¡°He certainly is, my love. He¡¯s definitely not a nice fellow.¡±


    ¡°Ungh,¡± Kelly moaned. ¡°Baby,¡± she moaned. ¡°He¡¯s got a finger in my pussy.¡±


    Duncan moaned in pleasure then, both from Kelly¡¯s words, and for Kara¡¯s efforts to deepthroat him again. She pulled him out quickly and rubbed the saliva and pre-cum mixture from the head of his cock across her lips.


    ¡°He¡¯s pulled the finger out and he¡¯s got it near my lips baby. I think he wants me to taste my own pussy,¡± she moaned, sucking his finger into her mouth and slurping at the juices.


    Duncan moaned, loving the imagery and what his wife¡¯s story was doing to him. He could see himself watching from the front seat of his truck.


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ugh, baby,¡± Kelly moaned. ¡°He¡¯s got his finger back in my pussy and he¡¯s going to make me cum. Do you want him to make me cum, baby?¡± she asked.


    Duncan groaned again. ¡°Please, tell him to make you cum.¡± Kara grinned up at him, having long ago figured out what was going on between him and his wife.


    ¡°My husband wants you to make me cum,¡± she said.


    Duncan melted into the mattress as Kara continued to suck his cock, her warm mouth and tongue rolling the head around as she suckled at it.


    ¡°He just kissed me again,¡± she moaned. ¡°Your wife just kissed another man, and he¡¯s fingering her¡­ oh God¡­¡± she whimpered.


    Duncan, lost in thought, was thoroughly enjoying his wife¡¯s dirty talk and y by y.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± she moaned again, and he heard an orgasm wash over her.


    Duncan groaned as Kara deepthroated him again, but then she turned hearing Mark start to wind up the call. She held up a hand and indicated that she wanted to talk to Becky.


    ¡°That was wonderful baby,¡± she said, her pleasure oozing from her voice with every word. ¡°I hope Kara sucks your cock until you cum in her mouth, my love.¡±


    Duncan moaned in pleasure, but managed to start talking again. ¡°You be a good wife for me, okay? Make sure to repay his generosity.¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to rey his generous fingering of your wife, baby?¡± she asked after a moment of muffled kissing sounds.


    Duncan felt Kara¡¯s hand on his cock as she waited for her turn to talk to Becky and moaned again briefly, but regained hisposure. ¡°I want you to suck his cock baby, and let him fuck you if he wants too.¡±


    Kelly still wanted to y though and whispered in a yfully shocked voice, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m your wife though, and you are away on business,¡± she said, yfully. ¡°Are you ordering me to be unfaithful?¡±


    ¡°Kelly Thomas, you will take that other man¡¯s cock in your mouth and in your pussy. You will satisfy him sexually and you will send me pictures,¡± he said, grinning into the phone.


    Kelly giggled then, which caused him to startughing, and then she joined in.


    ¡°I love you so much, goofball,¡± she said.


    ¡°I love you, baby,¡± he replied. ¡°Have a good night and I¡¯ll talk to you in the morning.¡±


    ¡°You as well,¡± she said.


    ¡°Bye,¡± he answered.


    He heard her whisper, ¡°Bye,¡± and then a click. Turning, he set the phone down on the table next to the bed.


    Kara stood then,ing over to kiss him and then turned towards Mark. She held her hand out and tapped her foot impatiently.


    He chuckled and came over then. ¡°Baby,¡± he said. ¡°Kara keeps wanting to talk to you. Okay, here you go,¡± he said, handing over the phone.


    ¡°Hey Beck,¡± Kara said, clicking it over to speaker. ¡°I just wanted to let you know that Kelly put me in charge of Duncan¡¯s sexual satisfaction on the trip. I wanted to check and see if the same was true for Mark¡¯s, because I¡¯ve been an awfully naughty girl so far and I¡¯ve really been teasing him.¡±


    ¡°Has he been behaving himself?¡± Becky asked, giggling into the phone.


    ¡°For the most part. I made him shower with Duncan and I, and he let me shave his crotch for him.¡±


    Beckyughed loudly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see that!¡±


    ¡°So what do you say,¡± Kara asked. ¡°I think I owe it to him to pay him back for all the mean and naughty things I¡¯ve been doing to him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really think that¡¯s fair,¡± Becky said, drawing a look of concern from all three. ¡°I mean, he doesn¡¯t let me y around yet, and he wants to have sex with you when he¡¯s supposed to be off working?¡±


    Mark smirked, sensing what wasing.


    ¡°If he consents to let me fuck Duncan at some point, then I¡¯ll absolutely give you the go ahead to fuck his brains out,¡± Becky said, giggling


    ¡°Well, Mark?¡± Kara asked, cocking her hips and looking at him expectantly.


    ¡°I never said she couldn¡¯t fuck the monster dong here,¡± Mark protested.


    Kara and Becky both erupted into giggles. ¡°We¡¯re ying with you,¡± Becky said. ¡°I spoke to Kara at lunch, the day before your flight,¡± she said. ¡°I know all about what she¡¯s nning. I¡¯m just jealous I didn¡¯t get toe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that when we get back,¡± Duncan joked, drawing augh from her.


    ¡°That¡¯s a promise then,¡± Becky said.


    Mark shook his head. ¡°You guys just keep on kicking a man when he¡¯s down,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°You¡¯re about get your dick fucked off your body. You¡¯re not ¡°down,¡± at all,¡± she said, mirth in her voice.


    Loudughter filled the room.


    ¡°You be nice to Kara and have fun, baby,¡± Becky said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Mark replied. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± Becky said. ¡°I love you.¡±


    Duncan looked at him like he¡¯d farted in church. ¡°I love you? Dude, what¡¯s happened to the eternal bachelor?¡±


    Mark chuckled. ¡°I knew she was special when you guys were screwing with me about her. That¡¯s why I starteding to the barbecues. I finally got a girl that can handle my bullshit.¡±


    Duncan smiled, genuinely happy for him.


    ¡°Besides, what other woman is going to let me fuck someone that¡¯s this hot,¡± he said, reaching over and spanking Kara as she bent over to pull something from her bag.


    Laughing, she covered her stinging butt and hopped on one foot for a few seconds while they allughed. After her butt recovered from his sudden spanking, Kara turned and showed them what she¡¯d pulled from her bag. It was a professional looking video camera.


    Duncan smiled.


    ¡°So here¡¯s what I want to do,¡± Kara said, sitting on the bed. ¡°Tonight, I want you two to fuck me until I can¡¯t walk straight. I¡¯m a sexually adventurous girl, but I actually haven¡¯t been with all that many men. Not many can handle my aggressive stamina. Those that can are too wrapped up in themselves to stick around very long. So what I¡¯m wanting to do is something for our little group. I want to film my own fantasy.¡±


    Duncan looked over at Mark inquisitively.


    ¡°I¡¯m game,¡± he said, answering the unasked question.


    ¡°We¡¯re in,¡± Duncan joked, drawing a giggle.


    ¡°You idiots haven¡¯t heard my fantasy yet¡­¡± she protested.


    ¡°Well hurry up,¡± Mark said, snapping his fingers. ¡°I wanna taste your pussy.¡±


    She giggled and slid upwards on the bed. ¡°If you can listen while you eat, I can talk while you eat.¡±


    Mark grinned and leaned forwards to her spread legs and pushed his tongue gently into her folds. She moaned softly as he pulsed against her clit for a moment.

 639

    Kara set the camera down and propped herself on her elbows, looking down at Mark.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been fucked¡­ liked really, really fucked¡­ like¡­ really hard. I¡¯m talking¡­ oh¡­¡± she moaned, as Markpped obediently between her thighs. ¡°I¡¯m talking like¡­ no-limits fucking. I want to be used and abused by you two. I¡¯ve never been with two men either, so this will kind of roll them into one fantasy.¡±


    ¡°How hard do you want us to go?¡± Mark asked. ¡°Because I¡¯m pretty sure that you have a limit, and I don¡¯t want to cross that.¡±


    Kara grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt threatened or in danger during sex, so I highly doubt that you¡¯re going to reach my limit. If you do, I¡¯m sure we can handle whatever happens. I mean, I¡¯m not asking you to make a snuff film or anything,¡± she said, wiggling her hips seductively back and forth as he slurped at her cunt.


    ¡°I want you two to be putting me where you want. I want you to fuck me how you want to fuck me, where you want to fuck me. I want you to use me like a human¡­ oh God, Mark¡­¡± she moaned, her head falling back.


    ¡°¡­ Flesh-light. Use me as if you don¡¯t care about my pleasure, and you¡¯re only out for your own.¡±


    Duncan grinned. ¡°Okay, but we¡¯ll need to use a safe word. We don¡¯t want to actually hurt you.¡±


    Kara smiled and giggled excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve never gotten to use one of those,¡± she said.


    ¡°How about red?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Only stop what you¡¯re doing if I say or yell red,¡± she said. ¡°Got it?¡± she asked, looking at Mark as he continued to noisily slurp between her thighs. She moaned again as he gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­,¡± she moaned, her head falling back as he brought her to an orgasm.


    ¡°Are we putting this on a tripod?¡± Duncan asked, grabbing the camera as she reached down and grabbed a handful of Mark¡¯s hair, dragging his face across her pussy forcefully and crying out in pleasure. A few seconds of intense orgasmter, she looked up and asked him what he said.


    ¡°I said, are we putting this on a tripod?¡± Duncan asked with a grin.


    She smiled and shook her head, lost in ecstasy. ¡°It¡¯s in the bag. You two can take turns holding it, too, if you want.¡±


    Duncan quickly powered it on and moved it to a position that was close enough to the bed to see the action but far enough to actually capture it all. Turning it on, he pressed record and held up his thumb.


    Mark stood then, kneeling on the bed and grabbing a handful of her hair. She looked up at him excitedly as he bent his cock down a little and shoved it in her mouth. She moaned loudly as he pushed, his cock sliding all the way into her mouth and into her throat. She gagged, but he didn¡¯t release his hold on her hair, pulling her hard against his crotch as her lips tried to widen to get more of his flesh in. Extricating him quickly, she pulled her head back and looked back at him, fire in her eyes as she gasped for air, a long line of drool from her mouth to this tip of his cock. He pulled her by the hair and dragged her off the bed to the floor. Releasing her hair, he reached down and pulled her by the back of her head, forwards until his cock had entered her throat again.


    She began to make the Gluck, gluck, gluck gagging noise, and Duncan grinned. Mark tried to be mindful of the camera position, and was side-face in the frame. Pulling her face tightly against his cock again, he groaned as she wriggled on him, seemingly desperate for air. Pulling out quickly, he backed up to let Duncan have a go.


    Grinning, Duncan spun her head around and couldn¡¯t help but smile down at her as he pushed his cock into her mouth. She winked up at him with a grin and he pulled, causing her eyes to water and roll back in her head as he powered into her throat. He felt her legs being pulled and saw Mark moving her to the bed. He lifted her under her arms and assisted.


    Sliding between her legs, Mark slowly pushed his cock into her pussy and allowed it to get lubricated before he began to thrust downwards powerfully into her pussy. She began to cum almost instantly, turned on as she was. Duncan turned and came up to her head, pulling it slightly off the bed and cradling it with one hand while he directed his cock down into her mouth.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ yes¡­¡± she moaned, her pussy convulsing on the cock pounding in and out of her.


    He pushed against her throat and she wriggled her lips deeper until he slid in. He saw her throat bulge and smiled at the strangely exciting sight. He reached down and ced a hand gently at her throat as he pulled out to let her breathe before plunging back in, his cock slidingpletely into her throat much easier this time.


    She was frantically rubbing her pussy as Mark continued to pound into her. Her orgasm seemed to end then, as she reached up and pulled her legs around to her head. Duncan took them and pulled them surprisingly low, thrusting his cock into her mouth again as Mark pulled out and rubbed his cock against her anus.


    She squirmed then, and turned over after the two men let her up. She spread her legs and assumed a submissive position on all fours, looking back at Mark and then up at Duncan. Duncan shoved his cock into her mouth, hitting the back of her jaw and then forcing it along her muscles until he could get to her throat and in. He felt an orgasming, and wasn¡¯t able to stave it off.


    She hadn¡¯t even approached saying her safe word yet, so he grinned. Groaning, he grabbed two handfuls of her hair and began to shove his cock swiftly into and out of her throat.


    Mark was still pounding into her from behind, his cock driving her quickly to another orgasm. Duncan cried out and began to cum then, causing her to squeal in pleasure and pull him tighter to her lips with her hands around his buttocks.


    He tried to pull out to let her breathe, but she had an iron grip on him as his cock jerked inside her throat, huge spurts of warm cum bypassing her mouth and sliding slowly down to her stomach. Finally, with her face a dark red color, she let him pull out of her throat and took huge breaths in, her chest heaving.


    Mark began to cum then, and pulled out as she turned andtched her lips down onto his cock, his seed filling her mouth as she once again began to swallow, moaning and scrubbing her pussy in pure delight as she finished off her next orgasm.


    Her eyes looking directly up at him, she lovingly ran his cock around her mouth, ying with his cum and swallowing everything she could. She lowered her mouth to the curved base and ran her tongue up the side, drawing swaths of his thick seed into her mouth for consumption. Satisfied he was clean, she turned and pushed Duncan to the bed, and then pulled Mark toy down beside him. They were briefly unnerved being so close and so naked, but she quickly spun and took one and then the other into her mouth. Furiously, she deepthroated both of them and worked for several minutes to bring them back to full strength.


    Finally satisfied that they were both hard enough, she slid over and perched above Duncan and gently slid down onto his thickness, her eyes rolling back briefly in pleasure as she felt him enter her again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never get tired of that dick,¡± she said. Turning, she looked back. ¡°I want you in my ass, and you in my pussy,¡± she said, speaking to Mark and then Duncan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I prepared for it earlier,¡± she said.


    Duncan didn¡¯t want to think about how close he was going to be to Mark¡¯s dick, but knew that this was probably going to be a little awkward, but that it would feel really good.


    Kara winced slightly as Mark pushed the tip of his cock in and stopped, letting her adjust to him.


    ¡°I want you to both to cum inside me, okay?¡± she asked. Turning, she nuzzled against Duncan and looked down at him. ¡°Will you choke me?¡± she whispered.


    He looked up at her skeptically.


    ¡°I trust you. You just have to learn when to let the bloode back to my head. Choke me, and then release and it will send my orgasm through the roof. Just remember to let me breathe,¡± she said.


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try not to hurt you,¡± he whispered.


    Mark had finally pushedpletely into her ass, and Duncan felt the weird sensation of another dick pushing against his through the fleshy walls of his secretary¡¯s pussy.


    She was definitely enjoying herself, even moving backwards before Mark began to thrust. She immediately began to moan, her hands t on the bed and bracing herself. She closed her eyes and squinted, her mouth open in pleasure as Duncan reached up, his hands reaching around her throat. Pulling her face downwards, he forced her to look into his own eyes and saw the pure pleasure there. She moaned then, her eyes rolling back in her head for a moment as the three of them established a rhythm. Squeezing gently, he smiled as he felt her begin to orgasm, her pussy mping down on him. It seemed to be a small one, and she continued pushing backwards onto his cock, while Mark slid in and out of her ass.


    Duncan released her throat, and she immediately breathed in heavier, gasping in pleasure.


    ¡°Harder, and longer,¡± she whispered, nibbling briefly at his ear before resuming her position.


    Duncan nodded as she slid back into position, her back arched, palms t on the bed, beautiful hair cascading down her shoulders and across her back, and both cocks sliding in and out of her in a cadence.


    Duncan reached up, marveling at how small and vulnerable her throat looked, how much more control he had over her. It was very intoxicating, and he figured that was what was so exciting about this for her, being vulnerable.


    Closing his hands around her throat, she nodded repeatedly in anticipation. Duncan began to squeeze, as he had before, but he quickly increased his pressure until he felt on the verge of actually hurting her. She tried to nod, her body shaking from the two cocks being driven into her, but Duncan¡¯s grip prevented much movement.


    She closed her eyes as she started to turn red. Duncan held for a few second longer and then released. A veryrge intake of breath followed by moans of pleasure as she drove herself harder on the two of them.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She hadn¡¯t yet caught her breath when she looked at him and nodded at him for him to do it again. His hands closed around her throat and he squeezed, causing her face to go red. He didn¡¯t hold her as long this time as she was already low on oxygen. Releasing her, she fell forwards into him, a powerful orgasm mping down on the two of them. It was like nothing Duncan had ever felt. Her pussy squeezed his thick shaft repeatedly, rippling down in waves.

 640

    She yelped repeatedly, high pitched and unintelligible as she climaxed. Duncan rxed and let her pound herself down on him, grinding her hips and sliding backwards in an effort to feel more of the sensations that she¡¯d been feeling.


    Finally, she finished contracting down on the two cocks and slowed her movements. Mark slipped out of her and pulled her off the bed, towards the shower. Duncan chuckled and brought the camera. He let them hop in and turn the water on to shower off any residuals before he turned it back on and sat on the counter.


    The two spent a few minutes scrubbing and washing each other, Kara stroking his cock and Mark groping. They soaped and scrubbed each other down before she was satisfied that he waspletely clean.


    Mark stepped out of the shower and began to towel himself off as Duncan stepped in after setting the camera down, Kara beckoning him with a finger and a sultry smile. She spent a few more minutes washing him down and then the three of them moved back to the bed.


    Kara nuzzled up underneath Duncan¡¯s arm, but pushed her ass against Mark. Quiet enveloped them as they rxed. Kara spoke first.


    ¡°That was pretty damn incredible,¡± she said. ¡°I think we need to rmend that happen to Kelly,¡± she said, looking up at him.


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m happy to oblige her if that¡¯s what she wants.¡±


    ¡°I loved the way it felt when you both started to cum. I felt so full and there were so many sensations and feelings filling my head and body,¡± she bubbled.


    ¡°Yeah, that was pretty incredible,¡± Mark said. ¡°It was a little weird feeling Duncan also inside you, but goddamn if it wasn¡¯t exciting as fuck.¡±


    The three continued to discuss their session until Mark finally excused himself and stood to leave.


    Kara pouted briefly as he did so. ¡°You sure you want to leave? You might miss some y timeter.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m pretty exhausted and I snore like a freight train. I¡¯ll catch up with you guys in the morning.¡±


    She slid out of bed and moved close to him, drawing his face down and kissing him deeply. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, smiling. He patted her on the ass and turned to leave. He stopped briefly to grab his clothes and the key card to his room.


    ¡°Leave me a spare,¡± Kara called.


    Mark grinned and tossed the extra key card he was given to the dresser.


    ¡°Night bud,¡± he called.


    Duncan waved. ¡°Night,¡± he called, chuckling.


    Kara turned, grinning, and slid back into bed with him. ¡°You think you¡¯ve got another round in you?¡±


    Duncan smiled widely.


    *****


    Kelly


    She pushed open the bedroom door and turned as the other three began to enter. Drake immediately came over to Kelly and leaned down to kiss her as Derrek moved over to Molly.


    She shook her head though, and nodded over at Kelly, who grinned as Derrek came over obediently.


    ¡°Duncan needs some more pictures, slut,¡± Molly said yfully.


    Kelly giggled and fell immediately to her knees, pulling her top open again and reaching for Drake¡¯s cock. She smiled as Molly came over to lean over his shoulder and began to snap pictures.


    Pulling his cock out of his pants, she slid it from its confines and immediately back into her mouth as Molly took another photo. Smiling, she felt Derrek behind her and his cock pushing through her hair. She turned her face and nted a single kiss on it before turning back to begin bobbing and sucking at Drake¡¯s crotch, pulling his cock repeatedly into her mouth. All the while, Molly continued to take pictures.


    After a few minutes of sucking Drake¡¯s very hard erection, she turned and quickly took Derrek into her mouth, smiling as well as she could as Molly continued to take pictures. She reached over and stroked Drake¡¯s slick cock as she continued to force Derrek¡¯s member between her lips, moaning softly. She decided then that she was indeed addicted to giving blowjobs. She was beginning to almost crave doing it.


    A wicked thought entered her head and she looked up at Derrek. ¡°Pull your phone out,¡± she said.


    Derrek raised an eyebrow at her, testing if she was serious. She winked and sucked his cock back in her mouth, her warm tongue coating the underside hungrily. He obliged and unlocked it, ncing down.


    ¡°Take a picture of me deepthroating you,¡± she ordered, grinning.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He smiled widely and nodded. ¡°If mydymands,¡± he answered yfully.


    She forced his cock into her throat, wriggling her head left and right for a moment and widening her mouth, inching her lips down until he waspletely in her throat. She looked upwards and tried to give him the most seductive look she could. He clicked his phone at least a dozen times before she extricated him, a long line of drool linking her lip to the tip of his dick.


    Turning his phone over, he showed her the pictures. She smiled and nodded, continuing her duty at his crotch. Slobber and sucking sounds filled the room for a moment until she popped him out again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to give you my husband¡¯s cell number so you can add that as the contact photo,¡± she said. ¡°I think that¡¯s a pretty naughty idea, don¡¯t you?¡± she asked, looking over at Molly.


    ¡°I love it! Anytime Duncan calls or texts him, he¡¯ll get a picture of his wife being an absolute slut! You¡¯re so wicked!¡±


    Kelly giggled and looked over at Drake. ¡°I think we need to get you a picture. What do you think Mol?¡±


    The gorgeous brte grinned and nodded. ¡°Definitely!¡±


    Kelly slid back over to Drake as he slowly stroked his cock, watching the scene. He pulled the phone from his pocket and clicked it to the camera. Kelly quickly took his cock in her mouth and worked it quickly down her throat. She looked up at the camera and closed one eye, effectively making it look like she was winking.


    ¡°Goddamn¡­¡± Drake muttered, grinning. He flipped through the shots for a second before turning it over and showing Kelly.


    She smiled, and approved the picture with a nod of her head before closing her eyes and wrapping her lips back around the tip of his cock, slowly forcing them along the shaft and pushing her tongue out of the way. He groaned somewhere above her and she felt her excitement surge. She really loved sucking cock!


    Turning, she popped Drake out of her mouth and pulled Derrek closer, quickly sucking his, and then Drake¡¯s, cocks back into her mouth so she could roll her warm tongue over it, coating it with her saliva and sucking it. She deepthroated Derrek again, gagging slightly.


    Derrek groaned and shook his head, pulling out. She snickered and turned back to Drake, figuring that the younger brother was getting close to having an orgasm.


    Derrek took the phone from Molly¡¯s hand and pulled her over to his spot, grinning excitedly, Kelly lifted up her white dress and plunged her tongue deeply into her friend¡¯s drenched cunt.


    Molly moaned as she repeatedly sucked and slurped at her and Derrek snapped a few more pictures.


    Finally, Kelly stood and allowed herself to be led over to therge bed by Derrek. He grinned and kissed her, briefly licking her face of some of Molly¡¯s juices. He turned her over onto her stomach, t on the bed and Drake slid in front of her. She quickly took his cock back in to her mouth, happy to be able to do so, and felt Derrek slide over her legs, his cock nestled between her buttocks.


    ¡°God, I¡¯ve wanted to do this since I first fucking saw you,¡± he groaned, and pulled back briefly.


    She gasped in pleasure then, as his cock pushed deeply into her pussy. She lifted her hips involuntarily, aching to get more of the iron-hard organ into her. She briefly forgot about Drake¡¯s cock, but he kindly reminded her by taking her face and forcing it down onto him. She moaned around the intrusive organ as she heard Molly continuing to take pictures.


    Deeply, Derrek thrust into her, his cock forcing pleasure from her as she realized she was letting another man fuck her that wasn¡¯t her husband.


    ¡°I¡¯m such a dirty fucking slut,¡± she thought, the idea driving her closer to orgasm.


    Behind her Derrek lifted her gently to her knees, and she pulled Drake along with her so she could continue sucking his cock. The rhythmic pping of their bodies filled the room as his cock powered in and out of her. She felt her orgasm crest then, and wash over her as Derrek pulled himself from her pussy. She felt a warm ssh across her back as he gasped and she heard a wet sound as he jerked his slimy cock off on her back. Drake groaned as well, but pulled free, stifling his orgasm with a hand clenched around his cock.


    Derrek seemed to retreat then, and disappeared to go shower. Kelly smiled at Drake as she felt Molly begin to wipe her back off with a towel. ¡°Are you going to fuck me now, or do I get to watch you and Molly.¡±


    He smiled and thought for a moment. ¡°I think I want you in the same position, but with Molly getting to use that gorgeous face instead of me.¡±


    Molly happily slid down to the pillows as Drake moved in behind Kelly. She felt his cock quickly slide in as she slid down between Molly¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°God, I love that,¡± Molly moaned as Kelly pushed her tongue into the young mother. ¡°You¡¯re so good at¡­¡± she trailed off, lost in pleasure.


    Kelly looked up though, ¡°eating pussy,¡± she finished, diving back down into the waiting snatch.

 641

    Drake thrust forwards then, his cock pushing deep into her and drawing more moans from the nubile redhead. She felt every little sensation as he thrust rhythmically into her. She found herself musing at how much different it was than with Duncan. Duncan could fuck her into aa, and the pleasure was definitely there, but with Drake and Derrek, it seemed like it was more of a slow burn, building up slowly and hammering into her unexpectedly. Her husband could m three or four orgasms out of her in the time it took Drake and Derrek to pull her to one, but it was definitely fun while they were doing it. Both types of sex were definitely fun.


    Drake gripped her hips roughly, fucking downwards into the bed as his cock pushed into her again and again. Molly reached down and grabbed two handfuls of her red locks as she began to orgasm, her hips bucking as Kelly furiously devoured her. Drake gasped in pleasure then, and Kelly felt him shooting deeply into her pussy, the sensation and thought of a man besides her husband filling her up with his seed sending her over the edge and causing her pussy to convulse violently down on him. Groaning anew, he thrust deeply, his orgasm spent but the pleasurable sensations no doubt still coursing through his body. Kelly gasped and fought to keep sucking at Molly, but eventually copsed as Drake fell down on top of her, the three of them gasping for breath.


    Derrek re-emerged from the shower toweling himself off. Molly wriggled from beneath the pile of bodies as Kelly and Drake slid into the bed beside each other. Wiggling a finger, she patted the bed next to her and reached out a hand to her brother-inw.


    Kelly excused herself to the bathroom for a minute to take care of the ooze leaking from her pussy. When she returned, Drake held the sheets open for her to slide in front of him. She happily obliged, pushing her buttocks backwards up against his crotch and watching as Molly sucked vigorously at Derrek again. He was propped up against the headboard, and she was low on the bed, looking directly up into his eyes.


    ¡°Do you like seeing your brother¡¯s wife sucking your cock?¡± Molly asked.


    Derrek nodded as her eyes bored into him, her mouth closing around his cock and sliding forcefully downwards. He closed his eyes briefly, but opened them again as she came back up and continued to suck. She popped him out of her mouth again and ran her tongue along the underside of the tip.


    ¡°How many times have you thought about cumming in my mouth, or fucking my pussy?¡± she asked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Derrek grinned. ¡°A lot,¡± he admitted grinning. Molly smiled and dove back down on his erection, her lips wrapping around her brother-inw¡¯s cock and sliding downwards. Kelly watched as she forced herself lower, pushing the tip of his cock into her throat as her nose nuzzled his pubic hair. Extricating it quickly, Molly moved up to slide her hips to hisp and straddle him.


    ¡°Do you like fucking your brother¡¯s property?¡± Molly asked, kissing his neck. Derrek groaned and nodded, unable to speak as she forced her pussy down on him.


    On her side of the bed, Drake was rubbing a hand up and down Kelly¡¯s torso. She could feel hisid cock nestled between her buttocks.


    Molly began to bounce slowly up and down on Derrek, his cock pushing deeply into her. He leaned forwards and took one of herrge breasts into his mouth, eliciting a moan from her.


    Molly turned and smiled at Kelly and Drake. ¡°I love how enthusiastic your little brother is, baby,¡± she admitted.


    Drake chuckled as Molly turned back to Derrek and continued to bounce. Sliding upwards and forwards, he easily lifted her up and pushed her backwards into the sheets and moved to the top of her. She spread her legs eagerly for him and arched her buttocks upwards, trying to meet his cock and force it back into her.


    ¡°Beg me,¡± Derrek said, sliding his cock across her slit.


    Molly groaned and shook her head. ¡°Just shove it in.¡±


    Derrek was steadfast, though, and shook his head. ¡°Beg me to fuck you, slut.¡±


    Moaning, Molly chewed her lip, her hips wriggling as she tried to pull him down on her. The most he allowed was the tip of his cock brushing through her folds and across her clitoris.


    She groaned and pouted.


    ¡°Beg me,¡± he ordered again.


    Finally, she acquiesced and looked up at him. ¡°Please, fuck me,¡± she moaned. ¡°Please, please fuck me.¡±


    He grinned over at his brother for a moment and slid deeply into her. She gasped in pleasure, her head falling back and her pussy convulsing as Kelly watched.


    Derrek began to powerfully fuck his cock down into her quivering cunt, her orgasm causing her to gasp and yelp repeatedly and driving him over the edge. He gasped and began to pullout, but Molly shook her head.


    ¡°Cum in me,¡± she moaned up at him. ¡°Please cum in me,¡± she begged repeatedly. He groaned again and plunged home repeatedly, his cock emerging and disappearing again and again as he began to spray his seed deeply into her, groaning and gasping loudly.


    Finally spent, he copsed down onto her and the two began to kiss each other deeply.


    Kelly smiled and turned over, nuzzling up against Drake¡¯s smooth chest as sleep found her easily.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan slept like a rock, and woke the next morning to a very familiar sensation. He smiled and nced down feeling Kara¡¯s expert lips on his cock.


    ¡°Morning Mr. Thomas,¡± Kara said, wrapping her lips back around his cock and pulling it into her mouth. She leaned forwards a little until she was directly over his cock and forced herself lower, pushing the tip against the back of her throat until he waspletely inside her.


    He groaned and felt his orgasm quickly building.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna explode if you keep that up,¡± he warned, chuckling.


    She extricated him quickly and looked at him expectantly before deepthroating him quickly again.


    He fell back in to the pillows again as she extricated and deepthroated him again and again. His cock pushed past the throat muscles as she nuzzled her nose against his skin.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned, feeling his orgasm crest. He cried out in pleasure, his hand reaching down and forcing her head snugly against his crotch as a great spray of cum shot down her throat. She continued bobbing and moaning, as spray after spray of cum shot from the head of his cock down her hungry throat, causing him to arch his back and every muscle to spasm in his body until he finally stopped and went limp.


    She rustled around the bed for a few seconds, her lips and tongue still working his cock and balls. She came up then, having cleaned him up, and kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go take care of Mark,¡± she said, grinning.


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Have fun,¡± he whispered.


    Kara giggled. He heard her shuffle around the room getting some clothes on before the door opened and closed. He snoozed lightly for the next few minutes until the door opened again and Kara came back in. He opened his eyes and raised his head to look in her direction.


    She winked and wiggled her finger at him, heading to the shower. Smiling, he slid out of bed and followed. Quickly stripping out of the clothes she¡¯d put on, she turned on the shower and slid in, washing herself and her face as Duncan slid in behind her. She took a swallow of water and gargled, spitting it out and turning as Duncan wrapped his arms around her. Kissing him, she pulled his neck down and ran her fingers into his hair, her lips warm and inviting.


    ¡°So did you take care of Mark?¡± Duncan asked.


    Kara nodded.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said, kissing her. ¡°Did you suck his cock for him, and swallow his cum?¡±


    She grinned and nodded yfully again.


    Smiling, he spun her around and reached for the soap, washing and rinsing as she reached back to stroke his cock. He didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be getting it up anymore that morning, but was surprised when he felt the familiar sensation of his cock swelling to full size.


    She grinned and continued to stroke until he spun her around and lifted her. Her eyes widened in surprise and a smile crept to her lips as he lifted her and turn, pressing her against the cold tile wall. Thrusting forwards gently, he found her pussy hungry and waiting. She gasped, mouth agape as he pushed into her, bottoming out quickly as she leaned her head forwards, moaning softly.


    ¡°God, this is so fucking hot,¡± she moaned as he gripped her buttocks and thrust into her against the wall. She syed her arms out, palms t against the wall to steady herself.


    ¡°Your pussy feels incredible,¡± Duncan moaned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall,¡± she replied, gasping every time he thrust into her.


    His hips pped wetly against hers as they fucked up against the wall. Groaning, he leaned into her and kissed her, still holding her easily in his arms.


    He backed up for a second, showing her that he could easily support her weight and stepped out of the shower. Moving quickly, he set her on the counter and began to slide into her horizontally as she spread her legs for him and leaned up against the mirror.


    She groaned and gasped in pleasure as her pussy began to spasm down on him. Her mouth was agape and her expression was one of pure pleasure though it looked like she was surprised. Her mouth was agape, her eyes wide and her arms were clutching at him roughly.


    Her muscles squeezed down on him repeatedly, her pussy begging for his seed. He felt an orgasm building and briefly thought about staving it off, but the point was lost when he cried out in pleasure. His cock swelled and jumped, spraying a stream of hot semen into her pussy as it continued to convulse down on him. She wed at his back, her expression melting into pleasure and her body going limp. Groaning, he continued to pump deeply into her, filling her womb with his sticky seed. Gasping atop the bathroom cab, Kara continued to convulse on him for another minute, as he slowly thrust in and out of her. Finally, she stopped cumming, her body going limp as he lifted her, his cock still rigid and inside of her, and carried her to the bedroom. Laying her down, he slid out and pushed her under the covers. Quickly going to turn off the shower, he came back and slid in next to her.


    She snuggled up to him immediately and nuzzled his chest. Duncan happily wrapped her up in his arms and inhaled her scent.


    ¡°What time are we meeting them today?¡± he whispered quietly.


    ¡°Limo will be here at nine,¡± Kara murmured.


    ¡°Okay, sleep baby,¡± Duncan said, kissing her neck. ¡°We¡¯ve got a few hours still.¡± Closing his eyes and basking in the warmth radiating from her body, he was asleep in minutes.

 642

    Kelly


    Kelly smiled and scooted back up against Duncan, basking in his warmth. She opened her eyes then, realizing that it wasn¡¯t Duncan she was snuggling up against, but Molly. She peered around and saw that it was a little after five. Her hosts had fallen asleep in the same positions they¡¯d been in the night before, as had Kelly. She slid quietly out of bed and went to look for Derrek, but didn¡¯t see his vehicle in the drive. Heading back to the bedroom, she thought briefly about gathering her things and sneaking out, but giggled quietly when an idea entered her head. She padded quietly across the room and crept beneath the covers, positioning herself above Drake¡¯s sleeping form. Sticking her tongue out, she ran it across one of his testicles and drew it into her mouth, following suit with the other and then taking the tip of his cock in.


    Groaning, he looked down at her and threw the sheets off. She put a finger to her lips and grinned, sucking his cock back and stroking in time as she¡¯d seen Dana do. He groaned quietly and smiled down at her. Her lips sucked hungrily over his quickly hardening shaft, the tip pushing against the back of her throat.


    She forced herself to take his cock deeper, and moaned quietly as she felt herself getting turned on. She sucked hard on his shaft as he bottomed out, his pubic hair tickling her nose. Extricating him, she lifted up and then plunged back down a few times, swiftly taking him into her mouth, her tongue t against the bottom side of his cock.


    Again, she deepthroated him, and then felt his hand on the back of her head. He held her tightly for a second, and she felt her pussy getting wetter. Groaning, she pulled his cock free again and moved to suck one of his balls into her mouth as she stroked his cock. She sucked the other into her mouth, rolling it around on her tongue and then moved back to the tip, slowly forcing her tightly squeezing lips down his shaft as he reached up to force her head lower, his cock pushing against the back of her throat and then deeper, causing her to gag briefly. He gasped in pleasure then, and she quickly pulled him out, her other hand moving to begin jerking him off as she tongued his balls.


    A great fountain of sperm shot up and across his chest as she stroked, drawing the other testicle into her mouth. He quietly spasmed, unable to control his muscles for a moment as she furiously stroked him off. Groaning quietly, he copsed back into the sheets as Kelly slid from the bed to retrieve a towel from the bathroom. Tossing it to him, she nced over and saw that Molly was staring at them quietly, smiling. She jumped into bed next to her friend and the two kissed. Kelly turned over and slid up next to Molly, her friend¡¯s head perched over her shoulder as they looked seductively at Drake.


    He chuckled and slid over, entwining his body with theirs. The three of them snuggled in bed, kissing and groping before they all headed to the bathroom for a nice, hot, gropey shower. Unable to resist, Kelly took his cock in her mouth again for a few minutes, but was unable to bring him to full size.


    Hopping out, they all went to the kitchen for a nude breakfast before Kelly got into her clothes from the night before and drove back to her own home. She figured she could have taken a day off, and was pretty sore when she got home. She quickly did her hair and put on some nice work clothes to head in, though, deciding not to miss work. Pulling her phone from the charger, she checked to make sure she had enough battery power to make it to work and headed in. She still needed to send the photos they¡¯d gotten to her husband, and she had a delightfully naughty idea on how to do that.


    *****


    Duncan


    Yawning, he stretched and looked around. Kara was moving around in their bathroom, getting ready for the day. He looked at the clock and slid out of bed to get dressed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kara heard him shuffling around and came out of the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ve set out what I want you to wear,¡± she said, nodding at the set of clothes hanging in the bathroom.


    ¡°Yes, dear,¡± he chuckled, ncing at her. She came over for a quick kiss and then headed back to the bathroom.


    He thought about sliding up behind her, but knew that they¡¯d get turned on and bete for the limo. Sighing, he entered the bathroom and began to groom himself.


    ¡°I need your opinion on something though,¡± she said, turning and retrieving her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m going to wear this blouse,¡± she said, holding up a striped garment, ¡°and this ck skirt, but what I need to know is if you want me to wear these.¡± She held up a ck pair of hose and a set of garters and the belt that came with them.


    Duncan smiled widely. ¡°I think I¡¯d like the naughty secretary look,¡± he said. ¡°Go with the garter belt and stockings.


    She smiled and moved to finish.


    Thirty minutester, she stepped out of the bathroom and twirled around for him. She looked incredible. Her hair was pulled up into a clip like some 1950¡¯s secretary, she had her dark rimmed sses on and her hand on her hip, cocked to the side. Her striped blouse was open down to her bra, and the ck skirt was short enough to show the ends of the garters where they attached to the hose.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Duncan murmured, his mouth falling open and eyes going wide.


    She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the effect I was looking for.¡±


    ¡°Mark is gonna lose his shit,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°He came by earlier when you were asleep. He was being picked up earlier for his stuff. I think he said it¡¯s about an hour away and wouldn¡¯t be joining us today, untilter for dinner.¡±


    Duncan nodded and stood as she turned to head to the door. They met the limo downstairs and climbed in. Rich and Don shook their hands and they took off. Conversation was polite, but Duncan smiled when he saw them staring wide-eyed at Kara. They toured the manufacturing facilities and the main office and Duncan began to feel confident that they could handle the demand hispany would ask of them. As they headed towards theirst stop before lunch, Kara, who was being very flirtatious with the three men in the car, leaned seductively over him to look at something out of his window. Chuckling, Duncan ced a single hand on her ass and nced up and Rich and Don. They smiled appreciatively and grinned at him.


    His phone buzzed then, and he clicked it open. Smiling, he saw his wife¡¯s face on the contact photo. He clicked on the message and opened it.


    ¡°I have some photos you requested. Is it okay to send them now?¡± she asked.


    Duncan chuckled and sent a message back. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m with the potential business partners, so I¡¯ll try to be discreet about it.¡±


    She texted a smiley face back to him, followed by, ¡°Stay tuned. Love you so much.¡±


    He smiled and showed the message series to Kara, who giggled. Kara was leaning into him then, having moved back to her seat and was affectionately stroking his knee. The movement of her hand caused Rich and Don to raise an eyebrow briefly, but they knew better than to say anything, lest they jeopardize their chance for a business partnership. They honestly looked more jealous and envious than shocked.


    Duncan¡¯s phone buzzed and he opened up the photo. Kelly was standing between Drake and Molly, with Derrek next to his buddy¡¯s wife. Molly and Kelly both looked incredible, Kelly wearing the green outfit that had turned so many heads that evening before, and Molly was wearing a white number that entuated her perfectly huge breasts. He was almost sad that he¡¯d missed the fun. The photo had a caption that read, ¡°This is us before all the debauchery.¡±


    He got another photo a few secondster and chuckled. The caption read, ¡°Your loving wife is being a naughty, naughty girl.¡± She was on her knees between Drake and Derrek, who both had their dicks out. Kelly had a cheesy smile on her face and the cocks pointing at her cheeks. He chuckled and showed Kara, whoughed.


    Kara took the phone and swiped it back to the first photo, and then slid in between Rich and Don. ¡°This is Mr. Thomas¡¯s wife. Doesn¡¯t she look just like me?¡±


    They smiled and nodded, both more intent on getting a closer look at Kara¡¯s incredible form and feeling her warmth and softness as she oozed into them.


    The two men spoke quietly with Kara for a few minutes while they drove, and she was being yfully affectionate with both of them. They¡¯d say something to make herugh and she¡¯d lightly p them on the shoulder or giggle and wiggle a finger at them.


    They arrived at the main office and toured it, before they headed to Rich¡¯s office. After a quick meeting to discuss the finer points of the deal, Rich called in his secretary. Donna was a gorgeous blonde with a great body, but she had an aloofness that convey that she thought she was a little arrogant.


    ¡°Donna, fix us some drinks, would you dear?¡± Rich said, ncing inquisitively at Duncan.


    He nodded, smiling in response as he sat in one of the chairs. They chatted idly, as Kara stood next to Duncan. It was clear that the three men could barely keep their eyes off her. She made a show of looking at the photos on a shelf, bending over innocently so they could see more of her legs and stocking. Bending further, she looked at something on the bottom shelf, and Duncan chuckled when he saw that she wasn¡¯t wearing panties, but couldn¡¯t say if Don and Rich had noticed.

 643

    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind me saying,¡± Don said, ¡°Miss Kara is one firecracker of an administrative assistant.¡±


    She turned and smiled. ¡°Why thank you so much Don, you¡¯re too sweet. I think I prefer the term secretary. It¡¯s much sexier.¡±


    He chuckled and nodded. They spoke further about thepany, and Duncan assured them that they could indeed find some cohesion for a partnership.


    ¡°Well, then, how about some lunch?¡± Rich asked.


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Don agreed.


    Kara smiled and nodded, ncing at Duncan. He stood then and nodded, offering an arm to her.


    ¡°Donna, you wanna join us?¡± Rich asked.


    She smiled and shook her head. ¡°You two go have fun.¡±


    Duncan turned to leave, but Kara moved over to Donna¡¯s side and slid her arm in hers. ¡°Nonsense, gorgeous. You¡¯reing with me. You can¡¯t leave me alone with these lecherous old deviants!¡±


    Rich and Don were beside themselves withughter, nodding in agreement. ¡°You never know what will happen!¡±


    They drove to the restaurant and Kara insisted on sitting between Don and Rich, both of them obviously enamored of the sexy redhead. She yed it up,ughing at their jokes and yfully pping them on the shoulder or knee.


    Donna politely conversed with Duncan. His phone buzzed again and he smiled.


    ¡°Sorry baby, got busy. Sending the rest soon,¡± Kara sent.


    They finished lunch and had a few drinks. As they left the restaurant, Kara slid her arms in Don and Rich¡¯s as they headed to the limo and climbed in, joining them in the seat across from Duncan and Donna.


    ¡°I apologize if I¡¯m just too forward with my boss,¡± Kara said, ncing at Donna. ¡°I mean, you understand, working with such handsome men like Don and Rich here.¡±


    Donna smiled politely, but was quiet. If Kara cared that the blonde secretary wasn¡¯t responding to her yful banter, she didn¡¯t show it or seem to care. Leaning forwards, she began to undo the clip holding her hair up, and proceeded to shake it out. The red curls sexily shook, sying out over her shoulders as she smiled seductively at the two executives.


    Duncan checked his phone, having felt it buzz again. ¡°My husband was away, so some guy made me suck his cock.¡± The caption perfectly captured the scene in the photo. Kelly was on her knees, and the stranger, obviously Drake, had his cock in her mouth. She was looking up seductively as her nose protruded into Drake¡¯s sparse pubic hair, her lips protruding and wet with saliva as she sucked.


    ¡°He had a brother who also took advantage of my husband being gone,¡± said the next photo. It showed Kelly in the same position, but with a different cock in her mouth. Duncan¡¯s erection was obvious, and drew a smile from Kara.


    ¡°You sure are one lucky son of a gun, Mr. Thomas,¡± Rich said, smiling at Kara.


    ¡°You¡¯re right about that,¡± he agreed.


    ¡°I hope youdies don¡¯t mind me saying, but if I had a secretary like Rich or Duncan here,¡± Don said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯d get any work done.¡±


    Kara grinned and winked at Duncan. He nced up and smiled. He¡¯d been briefly worried that Kara might offend the two execs, but he trusted her enough to know that she could sense when men would be okay with her current shenanigans. He looked at his phone as it buzzed, and smiled when he saw the picture.


    Kelly was on the bed, Derrek on top of her, his hips resting against her buttocks, Drake with his hand on her head and his cock in her mouth. ¡°They had their way with me, baby,¡± she sent. ¡°I was an obedient wife and did what you said though. I let him fuck me like he wanted, and sucked his cock as much as he wanted.¡±


    He groaned, trying to surreptitiously move his cock to a less obvious position.


    ¡°Did I do a good job, baby?¡± she asked. ¡°Do you like knowing that your slut of a wife sucked a stranger¡¯s cockst night?¡± He groaned and texted back quickly. ¡°I¡¯d show you exactly how much I liked it, but strangers are in the car.¡±


    ¡°What makes you think my boss and I ever get any work done?¡± Kara asked. She nced up at him and smiled. ¡°I take care of him any chance I get!¡±


    Rich and Don smiled, unable to find words to reply to her admission.


    ¡°Do you ever get to fool around with Rich or Don?¡± she asked Donna. She nced over at the blonde, who hadn¡¯t been listening. Her eyes were fixed on the bulge in Duncan¡¯s pants.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve found my favorite toy!¡± Kara said, grinning. She slid to the floor of the limo and leaned over.


    Duncan smirked at her and nodded as she reached for his zipper.


    ¡°You see, if I¡¯m a good girl, I get to take this into my mouth whenever Mr. Thomas needs me to.¡±


    She pulled his cock out gently and disyed it to the bbergasted blonde. She seemed like she wanted to be offended, but was staring wide-eyed at the massive organ.


    ¡°Holy shit, Duncan! You¡¯re going to knock us out of the limo!¡± Rich said,ughing.


    ¡°Goddamn, son,¡± Don agreed.


    ¡°So you see, Donna,¡± Kara said, stroking Duncan idly. ¡°I¡¯m the lucky one here.¡±


    She nodded dumbly in response.


    ¡°Would you like to feel it?¡± Kara asked.


    The question seemed to snap Donna out of her reverie, but only briefly.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­can¡¯t¡­,¡± she mumbled. ¡°I¡¯m married.¡±


    Duncan looked at his phone and saw another photo of Kelly getting fucked by Drake and his brother, and then another of Kelly going down on Molly.


    ¡°Would you like me to take care of this, sir?¡± Kara asked obediently.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Actually, you can turn your disobedient little ass around and take care of our hosts first,¡± he said.


    Kara smiled, a look of surprise on her face, but grinned widely.


    ¡°Unless, Donna has a problem with that,¡± he added, ncing over at the blonde who was staring at his cock again.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kara spun, not waiting for the blonde to answer, and looked up at the two men.


    ¡°Who can I service first?¡± she asked. Both men raised their handsughing. Kara snickered and reached for Rich, pulling his zipper down and fishing around for his cock, and then reaching over to pull Don¡¯s out as well. Both men were rtively average, but Don was a little more overweight. Kara wasted no time though, and quickly lowered her head to Don¡¯s crotch, her red hair bobbing up and down as she sucked his cock into her mouth. Reaching up, she grabbed his hands and put them on her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to be busy stroking Rich¡¯s beautiful cock, Don, so you¡¯ll have to control my head. Don¡¯t be shy, you can¡¯t hurt me,¡± she said, taking his cock back into her mouth.


    Don looked wide-eyed at Duncan, who winked. ¡°Feel free,¡± he said, nodding. He nced over at Donna, who was still looking wide-eyed at his cock. He stroked his dick idly, his hand moving slowly up and down as he looked from Donna to Kara and back.


    Kara¡¯s head continued to bob up and down in the older man¡¯s crotch, until he began to groan, and grunt. Kara whimpered softly, as he came, never taking her mouth from the older man¡¯s cock until he¡¯d finished. She sat back, ncing at Duncan with cum flecking her lips. She ran her tongue along them and drew the remnants in, swallowing them down before lowering her face to finish cleaning his rapidly diminishing cock. Her other hand was still stroking Rich, and she moved to him when she finished taking care of Don.


    ¡°Boy, Clive is going to be mad that he didn¡¯t get to join us today!¡± Don said, causing the whole car tough.


    Donna surprised Duncan then and slid over, looking up at him inquisitively. ¡°I just¡­¡± she started.


    He smiled. ¡°No judgment. You can touch it if you like.¡±


    She smiled, but was still unable to turn away. ¡°I¡¯m a happily married woman, but¡­¡±


    He smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    She surprised him bypletely bypassing stroking his cock and quickly lowering her face to therge, angry looking organ. Kissing the tip, she looked up at him. ¡°My husband is pretty small,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a more beautiful looking cock.¡± Her lips wrapped around the tip and she began to slide her lips up and down on it.


    He looked up and saw Kara¡¯s head bobbing in Rich¡¯sp. The old man was leaning back, a wide smile on his face as Kara took care of him. Grinning, he reached down as he began to cum and pulled Kara¡¯s face securely against his crotch. She whimpered, but didn¡¯t resist. Extricating his cock, she made of show of licking her lips and mouth free of cum before she lowered her face to clean him further.


    Donna¡¯s lips pursed around the end of his cock and slid as far as she could, unustomed as she was to such arge organ.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± she said, leaning back. Duncan thought she meant that she couldn¡¯t go down on him anymore because she was married, but she started pulling off her skirt and panties.


    He chuckled as she slid her legs over hisp. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked.


    She nodded vigorously. ¡°I have to know what this feels like,¡± she said, almost pleading.


    He nodded and pulled her hips gently, one hand guiding hisrge organ into her. She was tight, but he paused while she amodated to his size. Her eyes were wide for a moment as she realized how big he actually was, and that he was actually inside her. They rolled back in her head as she slowly began to slide up and down on him.


    ¡°God, that feels so fucking good,¡± she moaned.


    Duncan smiled and nced at Kara.


    ¡°You still have a driver to take care of,¡± he said, winking.


    She grinned and immediately slid over the partition. The driver gave him a thumbs up in response as Kara¡¯s head and torso disappeared behind the seat and into hisp.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t wreck!¡± Rich called,ughing. The two men were idly stroking themselves as Donna bounced on Duncan again and again. He felt her beginning to cum, and pulled her down for kiss as her pussy clenched down on him roughly. Yelps of pleasure punctuated the air as she slid down his cock, grinding her pussy and hips forwards and backwards a few times when she reached the base, and then pulling back only to slide back down to quickly repeat the process.


    She continuing her sliding and grinding until she had at least two more orgasms.


    ¡°God, how long can you go?¡± she asked.

 644

    Duncan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been pretty thoroughly used by my secretarytely,¡± he exined. ¡°You¡¯re an incredible looking woman, though, and you have me very¡­ very turned on,¡± he said, punctuating it with a kiss.


    She bit her lip and looked at him with what seemed like a worried expression, she slowed down for a moment, but then quickly ground her hips back and forth on him, her pussy clenching and squeezing at the massive intrusion as it forced another orgasm from the poor, battered organ.


    He slid her off of him and pushed her towards Don. Turning her around, he slid his cock into her pussy from behind as Don took the cue and pulled her head into his crotch. He didn¡¯t immediately push his cock into her mouth, but the organ was a few inches away, and Duncan knew that the urge would be irresistible.


    She groaned then as he began to power into her from behind. In front of him, Kara reappeared and shed him the load of cum that she had in her mouth, grinning and swallowing it down with a wink.


    Don groaned and smiled, as Donna finally leaned forwards farther and took him in her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted a blowjob from her for the longest time,¡± he admitted. He was erect again, the excitement of the situation being more than a match for his age. She yelped repeatedly as Duncan hammered into her, her lips sliding up and down on the older man¡¯s cock. He groaned then, surprising Duncan with how quickly he was able to achieve a release again.


    She whimpered and sucked obediently, swallowing the warm liquid down and reaching down between her legs to rub another orgasm out of her. Duncan groaned as her pussy contracted down on his cock, the muscles squeezing in a rippling motion down the length of his cock. She felt pretty incredible, but was clearly not done. She slid to her left then, and took Rich, her own boss, into her mouth quickly. Her head bobbed up and down again and again, as she furiously scrubbed her clit with a finger, Duncan¡¯s cock still powering into her from behind. Another orgasm mmed into her, but they seemed to be decreasing in intensity.


    Finally spent and needed a rest, he slid back out of her. She continued sucking on her boss, and then slid into hisp, resting her pussy on top of his cock as he thrust up into her. She moaned and kissed his neck as he fucked upwards into her. She moaned as Kara slid past her and moved over to where Duncan was smiling, his sticky cock still wet with her pussy ooze.


    Kara smiled and lowered her face to his cock, obediently taking her rightful ce at his knees. Her lips wrapped around him as she looked up. ¡°Text a picture of me sucking your cock like a good girl to your wife,¡± she said, smiling and yfully rubbing the stick head of his cock across her lips.


    He smiled and took out his phone, snapping a pic and firing it off to Kelly. Kara grinned and deepthroated him quickly. She looked up as he took another pic, his cockpletely in her throat, and fired that one off to his wife.


    ¡°I loved the pics baby. d you had a good time. This is what we¡¯ve been doing,¡± he sent.


    Kara winked then and lowered her face again. She alternated deepthroating himpletely with a two hand stroke of his cock while she locked her lips around the head. He felt his orgasm finally building and took her head in his hands. He saw that Donna was leaned over in Don¡¯sp, trying, with some sess, to get the older man hard again.


    Duncan groaned, and pulled Kara securely against his crotch, his cock bottoming out in her throat as he began to cum. He released her immediately, but she had her hands around his buttocks and pulled herself t again, bobbing slightly up and down as his cum fired from his cock and into her throat.


    Great gouts of cum shot forth, causing him to wince in pleasure several times as she gulped and gasped around his shaft. Finally spent, he sighed in pleasure as she came up for air, her makeup a mess and cum coating her tongue and lips. She groaned and licked herself clean before lowering her face and sucking him clean again. She took a towel from the mini-bar and cleaned herself up as much as she could before turning and sliding next to Duncan to watch the two execs across from them continue to rail their married secretary.


    A short whileter, they arrived at their hotel. Quietly exiting, Kara and Duncan stepped out while sounds of moaning and wet pping escaped from the limo.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be fine,¡± Duncan said, grinning.


    Kara smiled and headed in with him.


    They quickly headed upstairs and to Duncan¡¯s room. Kara stopped off to check if Mark was back, but found his room empty. Feeling spent, Duncany down for a nap as Kara went to shower and clean up from their impromptu sex session.


    He snoozed idly for a few minutes before Kara emerged again. She joined him in the bed and the two slept lightly for a while.


    Mark arrived backter that evening, and joined the two for ater dinner before they all returned back to the hotel. It was decided that there would be no fooling around since they had a very early flight, and the evening was spent packing.


    Kelly called him that night, just before bedtime.


    ¡°Hi baby,¡± she said.


    ¡°Hello, my love,¡± Duncan answered, sitting on the bed easily.


    Kara was saying good night to Mark, her hand idly stroking the outside of his pants as he chuckled and carried on their conversation as if it was normal behavior.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± he asked.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She sighed. ¡°I miss you so much baby,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Aww, me too, hon,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about that first kiss I¡¯m going to get when I see you tomorrow.¡±


    He could hear her smile through the phone. ¡°Did you and the Taylor¡¯s have funst night?¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I thought I sent you picture proof of it. What did you think of them?¡±


    He smiled and flipped his phone open as Kara went about getting dressed for bed. ¡°I was just looking through them.¡± He clicked to the one where she was sucking on one of the brother¡¯s dicks. He felt himself getting aroused.


    ¡°Which one are you looking at?¡± she asked.


    ¡°The one over¡­ Drake¡¯s shoulder I think. He¡¯s got his dick in your mouth,¡± Duncan said.


    Kelly giggled again. ¡°I think it¡¯s safe to say I definitely had fun. We started out at dinner and I sat next to Drake and Molly was Derrek¡¯s date for the evening. We behaved ourselves during dinner, though half of the waiters, Derrek, and Drake were all brazenly staring at Molly and me.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. Kara nced over then and saw the erection he was sporting. She came over and stood in front of him for a second before slipping out of the nightie she was wearing.


    Duncan shook a finger at her admonishingly and grinned. She pouted and fell to her knees, her hands sped in a begging motion.


    ¡°And after dinner?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Kelly said. ¡°After dinner we went dancing and got a little tipsy!¡±


    Duncan watched as Kara stood and faced away from him, bending over and ncing back at him seductively.


    He groaned.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Is Kara there with you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You guessed it,¡± Duncan replied.


    ¡°Tell her to suck your cock for me,¡± she said.


    Kara grinned, having heard the words in the quiet of the room. She pulled him up and quickly pulled off the boxers he was wearing, her lips finding his cock and drawing him in as fast as she could.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± he moaned.


    ¡°After dinner,¡± Kelly started.


    ¡°Wait, wait¡­¡± Duncan said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Derrek over to stay with you? That way you won¡¯t be missing out while I have fun here.¡±


    ¡°Aww, baby,¡± Kelly whispered. ¡°I love you so much. That¡¯s so very thoughtful of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, honestly,¡± he said, groaning as Kara deepthroated him.


    ¡°I know baby, but my poor girl-parts need a rest,¡± Kelly answered. ¡°I really appreciate the gesture though. Now, stop thinking about my needs and concentrate on enjoying the blowjob.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    ¡°So, anyways,¡± Kelly said, pretending to be perturbed. ¡°We went dancing after dinner. There are a few naughty pictures of me sucking on Molly¡¯s perfect breast out on the dance floor, and she might have done the same to me. After that, it¡¯s a haze of some very handsy dance partners in the form of the Taylor boys, and their hands all over my body.


    Kara had pushed Duncan up to the head of the bed then and was ferociously sucking his cock, deepthroating him as fast as her mouth and throat would allow. He groaned in pleasure, her lips and tongue were electric on his skin.


    ¡°We went back to the Taylor¡¯s house, and I have to admit, I was a bit of a naughty wife on the way home. I sucked on Drake¡¯s cock in the truck,¡± she said.


    Duncan groaned, his mind filling with the sight of his wife going down on his friend.


    ¡°Was that wicked of me?¡± she asked. ¡°Can you picture his hand resting on the back of my head, his fingerscing through my red hair and pushing his cock into my throat? He was using your wife¡¯s face to fuck as he pleased, while you were away, baby. He¡¯s such a bad man taking advantage of me while you were gone.¡±


    Duncan groaned, grabbing Kara and tossing the phone to the bed, hitting speaker phone as he did so.


    ¡°God, keep talking,¡± Duncan groaned. ¡°I had to put you on speaker so I could fuck Kara¡¯s brains out.¡±


    ¡°We got back home and Molly decided that we needed some naughtier pictures to send you, so she had me start sucking off her husband and his little brother. My own friend made me be unfaithful to my hard working husband!¡±


    Duncan pulled a widely-smiling Kara to the bed and slid between her legs as she allowed him ess.


    ¡°I was such a naughty little slut that I let them both take a picture of me while I deepthroated them, baby,¡± she said. He could hear her breathing faster and figured she was ying with herself.

 645

    ¡°I figured that they could set them as your contact photo, so they¡¯d know what your wife did when you spoke to them. They¡¯d know where they could go to get a blowjob, when they needed one. Wasn¡¯t that nasty of me baby?¡±


    ¡°God you are turning me on,¡± he groaned, sliding deeply into Kara, who moaned in response.


    His cock bottomed out in the gorgeous redhead, her legs wrapping around him as he pushed into her. His cock spread her drenched pussy and plunged deeply in, her juices lubricating and coating it as it intruded.


    ¡°After that, Derrek made me get on the bed and finally got to fuck me. He took me me from behind while Drake came around and made me suck on his cock again. They really took advantage of you not being there,¡± she said.


    Duncan kissed Kara deeply then, his cock never slowing as she began to cum, her voice a quiet moan, punctuated by yelps every few seconds.


    ¡°Derrek came on my back, and then again in Molly¡¯s pussy, but I let Drake cum right in my pussy, baby,¡± she said yfully.


    Duncan groaned, fucking downwards into Kara¡¯s cunt, his cock pistoning powerfully into her as she yelped. Finally, his orgasm crested and he cried out in pleasure.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Kelly moaned into the phone, cumming on her end.


    Great spurts of cum erupted from the end of his cock, firing into Kara¡¯s convulsing pussy and renewing her own orgasm. All three of them moaned, yelped, sighed, and cried out in pleasure for a while, before finally falling silent.


    Kelly spoke first. ¡°The next morning, I woke Drake up with a blowjob, and jerked him off on his chest.¡±


    Duncan grinned and picked up the phone. ¡°I love you baby,¡± he said, smiling, and pulling Kara to him.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Kelly answered. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you. No regrets?¡±


    ¡°No regrets,¡± he answered. ¡°I¡¯m so happy you had funst night. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to follow through with it all.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I had a lot of trepidation, honestly. It all worked out in the end though. I really had fun. I don¡¯t want you to think that I¡¯m going to be doing that all the time though. I¡¯m still serious about just blowjobs for awhile. I think I¡¯m only going to have sex with other men on very special asions.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with however you want to approach it,¡± he said. They spoke for a few more minutes, and Duncan told her about all of his sexual escapades. A few dozen I love you¡¯ster and they finally said goodbye. Kara was snoring quietly next to him, and he spooned up to her. She moaned and turned, leaning into his chest.


    ¡°Love you too,¡± she murmured.


    He chuckled and brushed a hair aside, kissing her forehead and watching as she fell silent again.


    Kelly


    Kelly parked and went inside the terminal to wait for Duncan¡¯s ne to arrive. She busied herself by walking through the airport for a little while before selecting a random bench and pulling out her phone. Thankfully, Becky showed up around 10 minutester and came to sit with her.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Kelly said, smiling and standing to hug her briefly before the two sat back down. They talked idly until the flight arrived. They stood and watched it taxi slowly forwards to the gate. After a few more minutes of waiting, Duncan, Mark, and Kara all entered looking tired from their flight.


    ¡°Aww, they came to see me!¡± Kara said yfully. Hugging Kelly and Becky before they could get to their men, she giggled and then stepped aside as both men swept them up into their arms.


    Kelly kissed Duncan deeply as he lifted her easily in his arms, squeezing gently and pressing his lips firmly against hers.


    ¡°I missed you,¡± he said, his voice resonant.


    She smiled. ¡°I missed you too.¡± She turned then and looked at Kara, who came over to join them for a hug. ¡°Did you take care of ¡°your¡± husband on y¡¯all¡¯s trip?¡± Kelly asked.


    Kara smiled. ¡°I did. Thank you for letting me borrow him! I guess I¡¯ll give him back,¡± she said, pouting.


    Kelly smirked, knowing that the little minx would have her husband again soon.


    The five began to talk about what they¡¯d been doing, albeit quietly for the naughty parts, until their bags arrived. After retrieving their belongings, they said some quick goodbyes and left. Mark and Becky immediately headed home for some alone time, and Kara went back to work.


    Duncan and Kelly decided to go and have lunch together before heading home for the day. They spent the evening quietly enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    ¡°So, I have to ask,¡± Duncan said, ¡°are you okay with the secretary thing?¡±


    Kelly turned and looked at him with an amused expression. They were sitting on the couch watching a movie to rx a little before bedtime. Smiling, she leaned in and kissed him before sitting back to answer his question.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with it, you goofball. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯d be a little less affectionate right now if I were pissed off?¡±


    ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t something we discussed before, you know?¡± he replied.


    She nodded. ¡°Do you remember thatment you made the other day; that you half-expected me toe home and tell you I had done something with my boss? That¡¯s not really all that different. We didn¡¯t discuss that.¡±


    He looked at her, confused for a moment. ¡°Did you?¡±


    ¡°No, doofus,¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯re missing the point. If I had done something with my boss, you would have been okay with it, right?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Well, the same holds true for me. We don¡¯t hold each other to different standards,¡± she said, kissing him. ¡°Just promise me that when stuff outside of our marriage happens, we always talk about it.¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Besides,¡± she said, turning back to the movie. ¡°It gets me all wet when we talk about our sex lives with other people.¡±


    He chuckled and turned back to the television. As the movie ended, he stood and went to lock up while she went to get ready for bed. They slid in together a few minutester, and fell asleep spooning.


    The next morning, she slid down quietly under the sheets and took hisid cock in her mouth. Sucking forcefully, she slid her lips down it as it rapidly swelled in her warm mouth. His groans of pleasure spurred her on and she was soon enthusiastically bobbing her head under the sheets, wet sucking sounds filling the room. He chuckled and tossed the sheet aside.


    ¡°Reiming what¡¯s yours?¡± he asked.


    She grinned and nodded. Moaning softly around his shaft, she sucked as she slid up and down, cradling his balls with one hand and pumping his shaft with the other. Finally satisfied that he was fully erect, she popped him out of her mouth again and slid up his body. Tossing a leg across his hips, she slid into ce and reached down to guide his massive cock into her. Groaning, he reached up and began to fondle her breasts, gently pulling at her nipple rings as she slowly began to grind her pussy down on him.


    ¡°Just making sure you know that my pussy is always yours, baby,¡± she said, sliding up and then down, then starting to grind again.


    He groaned. ¡°I loved seeing you fucking those other two cocks,¡± he said. ¡°I was worried for a little bit that I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. But¡­¡± he groaned, gripping her hips, ¡°¡­ it was totally worth it. You looked so fucking hot, baby. I¡¯m pretty sure those pictures are the reason we had a little orgy in the limo with our hosts.¡±


    She snickered and leaned forwards to kiss him. ¡°Did the blonde suck your big dick, baby?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°I told Kara to start behaving herself and suck off one of the other men in the car. She¡¯d just taken my cock out of my pants and had been stroking me off. I think she was trying to illustrate that she was the lucky one.¡±


    Kelly grunted in pleasure for a moment, scratching gently at his chest muscles.


    Duncan groaned in pleasure and continued. ¡°After Kara slipped down and started sucking the man off, Donna, the secretary, kept staring at my cock. I told her that she could touch it if she wanted, but she said, ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± I nodded and just sat there, watching Kara and the man she was devouring with her mouth.¡±


    ¡°You naughty man,¡± Kelly said, beginning to slide up and down again, her pale skin pping down on his and shaking her breasts sexily. ¡°You seduced a married woman, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I simply let her do what she wanted. I didn¡¯t try to coerce her. She just kept staring, but she didn¡¯t reach out to grab me. She went from denying that she wanted to, to sucking my cock in seconds.¡±


    Kelly smiled and leaned forwards, shifting the position of his cock in her pussy.


    ¡°She sucked me off for a few minutes before she told me that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and had to have me inside of her,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°That fucking tramp had to take my husband¡¯s big cock, didn¡¯t she? She couldn¡¯t stand not having my beautiful dick inside of her, that fucking slut,¡± Kelly moaned. ¡°She tried to steal my cock from me, didn¡¯t she baby.¡±


    Duncan nodded, gripping her hips roughly and helping her slide up and down more forcefully.


    ¡°Did you like the way I looked getting fucked, baby?¡± she asked, looking down sultrily at him.


    He grinned. ¡°You looked so fucking sexy baby. You were such a naughty little slut. I can¡¯t go out of town without you fucking another man.¡±


    Kelly moaned softly, his words driving her crazy.


    ¡°You turned me on so much, baby,¡± he groaned.


    She groaned and forcefully ground her pussy down on him. ¡°Did I?¡± she asked. ¡°Did you like seeing me get fucked by Drake and his brother?¡±


    He nodded, and quickly spun her over to her back. She grinned up at him while he found his positioning again and began to slowly slide into her.


    ¡°I loved seeing you fucking another cock,¡± he groaned, sliding deeply into her cunt. Her soft hole squeezed adoringly down on his shaft, wrapping it in a warm embrace. ¡°I wish I could have been there, watching it all happen again. I really like the idea of watching you fuck and not being a part of it. I want to watch my naughty slut of a wife take another cock.¡±


    She moaned at his words, feeling her orgasm build. The thought of her husband getting excited at her infidelity was driving her crazy with excitement. ¡°You¡¯re going to make me cum so fucking hard baby,¡± she groaned. ¡°I want you to cum with me. Fill my pussy up with your cum baby. I want it so bad.¡±


    She began to yelp softly as he picked up speed to acquiesce to her request, his cock hammering into her repeatedly, their flesh pping together wetly. She arched her back then, her face wide in shock and pleasure. Her pussy mped down on him as he began to climax, his cock spasming deep inside her.


    Yelping softly, she clutched at him desperately, seemingly trying to pull him in deeper as her pussy convulsed down on his spurting organ. Both of them were gasping, moaning, and clutching desperately at each other.


    He groaned and smiled, his cock powering into her slimy cunt as it filled with his seed. She continued to whimper and yelp for a few more seconds as her orgasm ran its course, but eventually they copsed onto each other. Chests heaving, they fought to catch their breath. A few minutester, she turned to kiss him on the nose, but saw that he¡¯d fallen asleep. Sensing that he¡¯d be out of action for a while, she quietly slid out of bed and went about her day.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 646

    Knowing how much sex the two of them had had over the past week, she decided then and there that she¡¯d have to turn away anyone that came sniffing around their house this weekend. They both could probably use a break from all the sexual shenanigans they¡¯d been up to. Saturday evening with their friends would be a different story she assumed, but she¡¯d be adamant with anyone that came around looking to seduce one of them today or Sunday.


    She checked her email and saw that she¡¯d gotten a notification from Camille that one of the new sets was up, and that people loved it. She said that they were editing the video and that the photo set of her and Luc would be going up at the start of the next month, the video a weekter. She logged in and looked at the pictures. They were of the schoolgirl outfit set that she¡¯d shot. Camille had loaded the video as well into the site, and Kelly blushed when she saw it. She didn¡¯t recognize herself. She looked too sexy to be Kelly Thomas. She smiled widely and watched the whole video, which was basically just her being filmed moving around in a variety of poses. A smile stered to her face, she shut off theptop and went about her weekend chores.


    Duncan awoke a few hourster, and the two spent most of the rest of the day working outside or doing chores inside. All in all, it was a productive day, and by the time evening rolled around, they were ready to rx and for some good food. As they got ready for the party at Mark¡¯s, Amy texted her, asking about the present that they¡¯d received thest time they went out. Kelly smirked and took the cor and leash out of the drawer where she¡¯d stashed it, looking at it.


    ¡°I was wondering if you¡¯d like me to wear it.¡± Amy sent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it,¡± Kelly sent back after thinking about how much fun it could be to y around with her like that. ¡°We¡¯ll meet you out front of Mark¡¯s. You better not be wearing panties this time.¡±


    Amy sent back a smiley emoticon and a saucy message. ¡°Maybe I like when you guys punish me.¡±


    Kelly smirked and sent back, ¡°Lol, slut. See you soon.¡±


    Amy¡¯s reply was a heart and a kissing emoji.


    They returned to getting dressed then, and headed off to the party. As they arrived, they saw their ¡°ves¡± waiting obediently for them at their car. As they pulled up, the two police officers exited and walked over.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± Duncan said. He walked directly to Amy, drawing her to him and brushing some hair from her face before he kissed her long and deep.


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Duncan asked, looking down at her.


    Amy stared up at him, smoldering, and smiled. ¡°You damn well know I did. Are you going to mistreat me tonight?¡±


    Duncan looked down at her curiously. ¡°Never!¡± he said.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Amy said, pouting. ¡°Why not?¡± she asked, her arms crossing.


    Duncanughed and shook his head quickly. ¡°I mean, yes! Of course I am!¡±


    Amy¡¯s smile widened and she kissed him again.


    ¡°Zeke,¡± Duncan said, turning and shaking his hand. The young policeman nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Dunc''¡± he said, before turning to Kelly. She moved towards him and kissed him gently, parting her lips and letting his tongue in for a moment. She felt his hand gently squeeze her rump and she eyed him warily. ¡°Are you misbehaving, ve?¡±


    He grinned and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m a naughty boy, Mistress,¡± he said, grinning goofily. She rolled her eyes and pushed his face away with her palm and grinned widely at him. Turning, she held her hand out for Amy¡¯s and pulled her to her. Her kiss was softer than Zeke¡¯s but just as exciting. She gently caressed the beautiful woman¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°My littlemb,¡± Kelly told her. ¡°My little pet. I thought about it, and I think I¡¯d like for you to wear this,¡± she said, smiling and producing the pink cor and leash. Amy blushed, but grinned in response.


    ¡°You know this means that I belong to you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°It certainly does,¡± Kelly said, smiling. ¡°You¡¯re my little pet!¡± she said. ¡°And if Zeke is a good boy, he might get one of his own,¡± she finished, eyeing him. She turned before he could reply and focused back on Amy. Quickly putting the cor on her, she turned and inspected her work. ¡°Does it feel okay?¡±


    Amy smiled and nodded, briefly adjusting the cor. Kelly grinned and headed for the house, leading her new pet with the leash.


    ¡°You guys ready for this?¡± she asked.


    Amy smiled, clearly turned on and wiggling in anticipation. Zeke looked simrly excited, though he wasn¡¯t as animated as his wife. His smile was just as wide, however. Duncan¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t be contained either, and she snickered when he grinned widely at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes,¡± she said with augh and rang the doorbell.


    Becky opened the door and smiled. ¡°Hi guys! Come in,e in!¡± she said excitedly, stepping out of the way.


    Kelly led Amy by the leash into the house. There was a low murmur of conversation, but it wasing from outside. Everyone else was out on the deck enjoying the evening weather. Mark was busy at the grill and everyone seemed to have a drink in their hand.


    They exited out the back door and everyone turned to greet them. Smiling widely, Kelly pulled gently on Amy¡¯s leash, leading the beautiful blonde through the crowd of people as they said hello.


    ¡°I love the leash!¡± Rachel said, smiling and kissing Amy on the lips for a second. She reached down then and squeezed her nipple through her thin blouse gently as Amy stood there obediently. ¡°Such a good girl,¡± she said, gently pulling as Amy held still and moaned softly.


    Mark came around her then and wrapped an arm around Rachel¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Leave her alone,¡± he said, putting her in a yful headlock and leading her away.


    ¡°I wanted to keep ying!¡± Rachel protested.


    Marie smiled and came over to Kelly and Amy then, kissing both briefly. ¡°I love the cor!¡± she said, parroting Rachel¡¯s statement.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a turn on,¡± Amy admitted.


    ¡°It totally is,¡± Marie agreed. ¡°Ed has one for me that he used to make me wear.¡±


    Amy smiled and patiently waited for her mistress to move on. Kelly turned and saw a familiar face from work. ¡°You brought Danielle?¡± she asked, turning and looking at Marie with a shocked look on her face.


    Her friend grinned and nodded. ¡°I told her that she and her boyfriend, Conner, coulde and eat and have some fun with us.¡±


    The skinny blonde looked extremely nervous, but she had her arm through a handsome young man¡¯s arm and was quietly surveying the scene. Seeing Kelly, Danielle perked up and came over, leading Conner.


    ¡°This is my boss, Kelly,¡± Danielle said, pulling Conner over.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± he said, nervously.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too,¡± Kelly replied. ¡°You guys enjoying the party?¡±


    Conner nodded and looked at his girlfriend, who had turned and was looking curiously at Amy.


    ¡°What¡¯s the story with the leash?¡± Danielle asked quietly, leaning in close to whisper at Kelly.


    ¡°This is Amy,¡± Kelly said. ¡°She¡¯s my¡­ pet.¡±


    Danielle¡¯s eyes widened and she blushed as she took Kelly¡¯s meaning.


    Marie snickered. ¡°It¡¯s purely a sexual thing, duckling,¡± she exined.


    Danielle nodded, suddenly understanding. ¡°Oh! I was thinking it was some weird¡­ thing¡­ like an actual pet.¡±


    Kellyughed and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a little hard to exin, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get the idea soon enough. This is my husband,¡± she said, turning and nodding at Duncan as he slid in behind Marie and wrapped his arms around her, nuzzling her neck for a moment. He looked up and smiled at the neer, moving around to stand between Amy and Marie.


    ¡°Duncan,¡± he said, reaching out and gently shaking Danielle¡¯s hand. She smiled shyly and nodded.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± she said quietly. ¡°This is my boyfriend Conner.¡±


    ¡°Conner,¡± Duncan said, reaching out and firmly shaking the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s Amy¡¯s husband over there, Zeke,¡± Duncan said, pointing over at the handsome young police officer as he spoke to Ed and Mark at the grill.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Derrek, Drake, Molly, and Dana all arrived then and the group was finally all there. After introducing Danielle to everyone, Marie came back over to where they were standing. The small group talked idly while the meal was finished. As the food was brought out and set on arge table, they all sat and began to eat.


    ¡°So, should we start our confessions?¡± Rachel asked after conversation had died down and most people had finished eating.


    ¡°Sure, you get to start,¡± Duncan said, grinning.


    She smirked. ¡°I actually don¡¯t have anything to add this week. I didn¡¯t get to have too much fun.¡±


    Everyone collectively said, ¡°Aww.¡±


    ¡°Confessions?¡± Danielle asked, leaning over and whispering to Kelly from across the table.


    ¡°Since we have some neers,¡± Kelly said, looking at Danielle and Conner, and then Derrek, ¡°I guess we ought to exin it. Kara?¡±


    Her doppelganger looked up and smiled. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t we do this down at the beach where it¡¯s nice and cozy and quiet?¡±


    ¡°Good idea,¡± Marie agreed. Everyone else nodded their assent and began to clean off the table and throw away paper tes and stic utensils. Everyone refreshed drinks and headed down to where Ed and Duncan were making a fire on the beach.


    Kelly noticed at one point that Marie had pulled Danielle and Conner aside, no doubt exining the nature of the confessions.


    As they all made their way down to the beach, Kelly chose a spot next to Danielle and Conner, with Amy obediently by her side. Erin had quickly selected the spot next to Amy and pulled Duncan down next to her. Kimber slid down next to him and the two friends quickly wrapped themselves up in his arms. Erin, obviously not able to control herself around Duncan, was gently rubbing at his crotch. On the other side of Kimber sat Molly, followed by Derrek, then Dana, and finally Drake. They weren¡¯t as flirty with each other as the group next to them, but were stillfortably close.


    On the other side of Drake was Zeke who sat next to Marie, followed by Kara, and then Mark, and Rachel. Ed was next to her, and then Becky, which brought them back around to Conner.


    Conversation was a low murmur for about thirty minutes until Marie finally stood and cleared her throat to get everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Hey guys, I¡¯ll start off the confessions this week since we have some new meat, so to speak. So, this week, I had sex with my husband¡¯s nurse, again, and we didn¡¯t bother including him,¡± she said, grinning for a second at him and then sitting.


    Kara stayed where she was at, but cleared her throat when everyone looked at her. ¡°Well, where do I start?¡± she asked no one, drawing augh. ¡°I went on a trip several states away with my boss Duncan, and Mark. While we were there¡­ we got into some interesting situations.¡± She fell silent then, smiling curiously and looked at Mark.


    ¡°Oh hell no,¡± Rachel said. ¡°I want details.¡±


    Kara giggled and shrugged. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t want to offend the neers.¡±


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re fine,¡± Marie said, waving a hand dismissively. ¡°They¡¯d never admit it, but they¡¯re just as horny as we are.¡± Both Danielle and Connerughed at that, blushing and causing the rest of the group tough as well.


    Kelly reached out and squeezed Danielle¡¯s hand, then leaned in to whisper, ¡°If you get ufortable, let me know and we can go back up to the house.¡±

 647

    Danielle smiled at her, surprisingly, and nodded. ¡°Thanks, but I think we¡¯re okay for now. I know you and Marie think I¡¯m this shy little wallflower, but I¡¯m really okay. I¡¯m not so nervous when Conner is with me.¡±


    Kelly nodded.


    ¡°Thanks, though,¡± she said, smiling sweetly and leaning her shoulder briefly into Kelly¡¯s. They nced back over at Kara, who was just getting started with her story.


    ¡°So wended and got checked in. After teasing Mark a little, I gave Duncan part of a blowjob, but I had to stop when we realized that we might bete for dinner if we continued what we were doing. Then, while we were getting dressed for dinner, he kind of¡­ attacked me, and then made me get on my knees and finish sucking him off. Earlier, the three of us had showered together, and I let them shave my pussy. I returned the favor and got them all clean and hairless too.¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Mark said, cutting in, ¡°But it wasn¡¯t gay because Kara was in there with us.¡±


    Everyoneughed as Kara rolled her eyes.


    ¡°After that¡­¡± she said, ring yfully at him, ¡°¡­ we went to dinner with our hosts.¡±


    Kelly nced over and saw both Kimber and Erin kissing Duncan¡¯s neck, Erin¡¯s hand having disappeared inside his pants. She giggled and nudged Amy, who grinned and pouted at her.


    ¡°After some fun fondling and groping at dinner, we went back to the hotel where I had them set up a camera I¡¯d brought for a little sexual fantasy of mine, and you¡¯ll all get to see it when I finish editing it a little bit,¡± she said, smiling. A quiet cheer went up.


    ¡°After our extremely athletic sex session, Mark went off to sleep and I fucked Duncan again,¡± she said.


    She turned and looked at a few of the women in the group, ¡°I swear that man is like a fucking machine.¡± There were low murmurs among the women of the group. ¡°That¡¯s how our trip went, basically. Just more sex.¡± She grinned as the group pped for her. She turned, nudging Mark.


    ¡°I guess I don¡¯t really need to go,¡± Mark said, grinning. ¡°Kara pretty much told it all.¡±


    Rachel shrugged when people turned to her. ¡°I already said I had a boring week.¡± She turned and nudged Ed.


    ¡°I actually haven¡¯t had sex this week,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve had a lot of stuff going on.¡±


    Marie pouted over at him, causing him to chuckle.


    ¡°Man, this must be the boring side of the group,¡± Becky said. ¡°I just had routine sex with my boyfriend,¡± she said, frowning.


    ¡°Gee, thanks,¡± Mark said, smirking at her.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She giggled and blew him a kiss.


    Everyone turned to Conner, who stared nervously, and then looked at Danielle.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Kelly said, clearing her throat. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to¡­¡±


    Danielle stood though, surprising her. ¡°I gave Conner my very first blowjob!¡± she said, grinning. She sat down suddenly as the group cheered for her. Smiling and blushing an adorable shade of pink, she nudged Kelly to take her turn.


    ¡°Well,¡± Kelly said, smiling. She nced over and saw Duncan alternating between kissing Kimber and Erin. Thetter had pulled his zipper down and was fishing around for his erection, trying to pull it from his pants.


    ¡°I participated in a naughty poker game at Drake¡¯s house, and then afterwards, got to watch my husband have sex with Molly, and then in turn, had sex with Drake and his brother Derrek while Duncan watched.¡±


    Everyone cheered loudly at that, and then looked over at Amy as Kelly nudged her to take her turn. She smiled and nced at Kelly. ¡°I guess this leash and cor are the newest things in my life. It¡¯s been a busy week for the cops.¡± She turned to nudge Erin, but was too far away. The group turned and looked at the scene,ughing.


    Danielle let out an audible gasp, and looked wide-eyed at the sight.


    Kelly turned, guessing what she¡¯d seen and smiled. Erin had finally freed Duncan¡¯s erection and had not wasted any time by quickly wrapping her lips around it.


    The young waitress looked up and smiled sheepishly. She wiped her mouth for a moment as she prepared to talk, but Duncan took her by the hair and pushed her back to his erection. She squealed in surprise but acquiesced to his yful demand.


    ¡°She¡¯s busy,¡± he said, grinning and drawing augh.


    Kimber leaned down next to her roommate at that point, and licked up the side of Duncan¡¯s cock as Erin took it back in her mouth, her blonde hair bobbing in hisp.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Kelly asked, nudging Danielle with an amused grin on her face.


    She nodded, still staring. ¡°I didn¡¯t know they got that big!¡± she said, ncing at Conner.


    The young man looked a little surprised.


    ¡°I mean, my boyfriend is pretty big, but he¡¯s not¡­ wow!¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°That¡¯s amon reaction when people see what Duncan is working with,¡± Becky said, leaning over and nudging Conner. ¡°Trust me though, you¡¯re probably just fine in that department.¡± He nodded, still quiet, and visibly rxed.


    ¡°I think Kimber¡¯s upied too!¡± Molly said.


    Kimber raised her head though, and looked around for a moment. ¡°I sucked and fucked a man with a big dick in front of a group of people in a few minutes,¡± she said, drawingughter as she dropped her head back down to his crotch.


    ¡°If youdies are volunteering for our fantasy this week, we can take it inside where it¡¯s morefortable,¡± Becky said.


    The two roommates seemed not to hear them, and everyone shrugged and went back to confession time. The group continued with Molly rting the details of her night with Kelly and her two men without Duncan. Next, Dana told how she¡¯d been able to fool around with Duncan and Kelly as well, and that they¡¯d talked about how to fulfill her fantasy.


    Zeke finished it out by telling how it had been a long week of work, and hadn¡¯t been able to push his boundaries.


    Kelly watched as Erin, seemingly in a hurry, stood and began to unbuckle her shorts. She snickered at the horny, smitten barmaid.


    *****


    Duncan


    As Zeke finished talking, he sat back down. Erin, looking up at him adoringly, stood and unzipped her shorts, dropping them quickly to the ground. She nced back at Kelly, who smiled, and seemed satisfied that it was okay to continue.


    Kimber had taken the opportunity to take his cock into her mouth when Erin had risen to remove her shorts.


    He smiled up at her as she slid down over the top of him.


    ¡°You forgot to remove your panties¡­¡± he said, as she straddled him.


    She reached down and pulled the panties aside, her pussy positively soaked in excitement and anticipation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited so long for this,¡± she said, and slid his cock slowly into her.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± he groaned,ying his head back on the log.


    Erin slid downpletely on him, her long blonde hair draping across his chest as Kimber began to suck and kiss at both of them. His hands went to her hips, gently pulling and pushing as she bounced up and down on them. She yelped quietly, her eyes locked on his and her face a mask of pleasure as she slid her pussy down his thick shaft. She leaned in to kiss him then and he felt her pussy ripple down his cock as she squeezed.


    ¡°Your cock is so damn amazing,¡± she moaned,ying her head down on his shoulder, her pussy simply resting at the base of his cock a moment, relishing the feel of him.


    He lifted her up after a minute and looked in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your favorite position?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Doggy style,¡± she whispered smiling at him. Kimber was besides her, suckling at a nipple.


    He lifted her up, breaking Kimber¡¯s lock on her nipple, and helped her position herself so he could fuck her doggy style. He nced over at Kelly, who was whispering to the new and very young and skinny blonde girl. He nced down and briefly admired the girl¡¯s impressive rack.


    Erin slid down to her knees and backed up. He reached forwards, but then saw Kimbery down and slide underneath her roommate. Before Duncan could pull her panties to the side, Kimber had pulled his dick down and wrapped her lips around his cock and was inching her lips upwards along the shaft. He groaned and leaned forwards.


    Erin reached back with one hand and gathered her long blonde hair up, offering it to him. He smiled as Kimber popped him out of her mouth and began to suck and slurp at the pussy in front of her for a moment after sliding the panties aside. He felt her smaller hand reach up and begin to rub his cock along Erin¡¯s slit before it pulled at him and pushed him inside.


    The blonde moaned and pushed backwards, desperate to get his cock back inside her.


    ¡°God, it feels so much bigger like this,¡± she mused, smiling back at him. He pulled on her hair then, and bottomedpletely out inside her. She moaned and whimpered in pleasure as her pussy squeezed him tightly. He suddenly felt something wet and warm on one of his testicles as Kimber sucked him into her mouth. The feeling was odd, yet pleasurable.

 648

    Erin¡¯s pussy was soft and warm, and felt amazing as it squeezed down on his cock. She yelped repeatedly, her body shaking with impacts as he thrust repeatedly into her, yanking on her hair as he did so.


    He felt her pussy begin to squeeze tightly down on him, and then again as her yelps got quieter. She suddenly groaned in pleasure as she began to orgasm, and her pussy mped down on him forcefully. She winced in what looked like pain for a moment, before it rxed and then repeated. He groaned as she bounced backwards forcefully, her pussy hungrily squeezing down on him as she attained a higher level of sexual pleasure.


    Yelps of what sounded like pain filled the circle as her orgasm washed over her. She continued to bounce backwards though, seemingly trying to force more of an orgasm out of her pussy.


    Duncan himself was nowhere near ready to finish though, as he knew that Kimber was wanting to have some time with him. He¡¯d actually forgotten about her and nced down, she was still trying to lick at Erin, but gave up and sucked one of his testicles into her mouth.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He groaned and felt Erin slide forwards, crawling over towards Molly where she slid up into her arms as the brte giggled and opened her arms to her.


    Free of Erin, Kimber reached up and arched her neck back, sucking the tip of his cock in and pulling him down so she could get him further in her mouth. He groaned audibly as he felt her lips inching up his cock until she finally had himpletely in her mouth. He lifted as she pushed on him, his slime coated cocking free. She stood, turning towards him as she reached down with one hand and began to work her shorts off. After pulling them down, she slid her panties to the side in the same hurried fashion as Erin had.


    Grinning, she pushed him back on the log and straddled him, her lips trailing a long line of saliva as she fell on top of his chest. Her massive breasts smashed into his body as she reached between them to pull his cock into her.


    Kimber sat back as she pushed his cock inside of her, her face assuming the natural state of surprise mixed with pleasure that always happened when women sat on his shaft. It was almost like disbelief as they felt his size intruding on them. She bit her lower lip and closed her eyes, a smile working its way to her face as she finally amodated him. His hands began to lift and pull at her hips, sending them bouncing up and down his shaft. He saw the pleasure in her eyes and knew that she was enjoying herself.


    She sat back again and lifted one of her breasts up, pulling his face forwards into it.


    ¡°Bite them,¡± she whispered, her eyes still closed.


    Duncan gently nibbled at her breast and nipple, until she begged him to do it harder. He grinned and did as she asked, half expecting her to cry out in pain. He bit down for a moment and then again, moving across her breasts.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice,¡± she said, gyrating down on his cock. ¡°Duncan, your cock feels amazing,¡± she moaned.


    She fell forwards then, her pussy squeezing down on him as her hips ground forwards against his groin, his cock sliding deeply into her as she contracted down on him. She held still for a moment, her mouth and eyes wide in shock as she contracted again and again. He groaned then, feeling how wonderful she felt as she slowly wriggled forwards and backwards on him, forcing more pleasure from his cock.


    She leaned forwards and kissed him then, her face still sticky with saliva, and sighed.


    ¡°Who gets next ride?¡± she asked, standing and pulling her shorts back on, drawing augh from the group.


    Duncan chuckled as she slid over toy between Drake and Zeke. She immediately curled up to the young policeman, who amodated her by wrapping an arm around her.


    Rachel surprised everyone then by standing and taking Kimber up on her offer, walking directly over to where Duncan was still sitting, his cock erect and poking out of his blue jeans. He stopped trying to put it back in his pants as the thin blonde came over.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of waiting too,¡± she said. ¡°I just have to know what it¡¯s like.¡± She stopped and looked at Kelly. ¡°If that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Kelly looked up at her, smiled, and winked.


    Rachel, wearing a pair of shorts and a tight fitting top, slipped out of both of them and over to where Duncan was still erect, waiting patiently. Sliding her panties and bra off, she finally approached and straddled him, his cock pressed between the two. She leaned forwards and kissed him, gently thrusting against him as she pushed her pussy against his shaft. He smiled, and grabbed her by the back of the neck gently, pulling her forwards in a rough kiss. She returned it with a fervor.


    Smiling excitedly, she nced back at her sister, who winked and nodded.


    She reached down between her legs then, and began to push his cock towards her slit. He felt how wet she was and smiled, kissing her again.


    ¡°I think you liked watching us, didn¡¯t you?¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Erin isn¡¯t the only one that¡¯s really wanted to fuck you,¡± she whispered back. ¡°My sister and I have been waiting quietly for our turn, and I finally just had to fucking take it,¡± she said with a wink, kissing him again. She looked at him seriously for a second then, and sat back.


    ¡°I have to warn you, though, that I¡¯m like¡­ really tight,¡± she exined, looking a little nervous. ¡°Like¡­ really, really, tight.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll let you drive,¡± he assured her.


    She nodded, smiling, and lifted herself again, his cock finding her entrance. She bit her lip, looking into his eyes as she began to lower herself. Her eyes widened for second, and then she smiled, nodding as she leaned forwards and slowly sank down on him.


    Duncan had never felt anyone so tight on his cock. He groaned and was seriously worried that he¡¯d cause her some sort of injury. She didn¡¯t seem concerned though, and continued the long, slow trek down his shaft. She reached the base of his cock after a minute or so, having to move slowly to allow herself to adjust.


    He groaned and fought the urge to grab her hips and throw her onto her back, fucking her into the sand.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he whispered, kissing her. ¡°Your pussy feels fucking incredible.¡±


    She smiled and kissed him back, looking intensely at him as if she were seeing him clearly for the first time. ¡°You¡¯ve got a perfect cock,¡± she whispered, slowly sliding upwards. ¡°God that¡¯s big. I still need to go slow.¡±


    He nodded, drawing her smallish breast up with a hand to suck at her nipple. ¡°Take your time,¡± he said quietly.


    Conversation in the group was a low murmur as they all watched the two of them.


    ¡°So who¡¯s the volunteer for tonight?¡± Ed asked. ¡°Who¡¯s doing the fantasy thing?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Erin just¡­¡± Molly started to ask, looking at him.


    ¡°That just sorta happened,¡± Erin interrupted, smiling and nuzzling against her. Molly smiled and stroked her hair.


    ¡°I think Duncan and Kelly said that Zeke was going this week,¡± Mark volunteered. ¡°We could all head up to the house and let Rachel and Mr. Monstercock have some time alone down here.¡±


    Everyone murmured their assent and began to leave. Kelly stood and led Danielle and Conner towards the house, leading Amy with her leash.


    Duncan blew her a kiss as Rachel finally began to slide up and down on him, nuzzling his neck and clutching at him.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re so fucking tight,¡± he groaned a few secondster as the campfire emptied. He ran his fingers through her straight blonde hair, gripping the back of her head and passionately kissing her.


    Unable to hold back any longer, he lifted her up and theny her back on the towel. She looked up at him, an almost innocent smile on her face as she spread her legs. He chuckled and leaned forwards,ying his cock directly on top of her pussy.


    She looked down, smiling curiously at the impressive length and girth and how it made her look smaller. He slid back down to her entrance, this tip of his cock slowly pushing in as he groaned and closed his eyes.


    ¡°God you feel wonderful,¡± he said again. ¡°You¡¯re so tight. This is fucking amazing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop,¡± she said, blushing. ¡°I¡¯m going to get aplex.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Never. You¡¯re incredible. It makes me wish I¡¯de to you sooner.¡±


    She covered her face for a second before reaching up and pulling him down to her. She passionately kissed and clutched at him as he slid slowly and forcefully into her.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she moaned, wrapping her legs around his thighs.


    He gently continued to slide in, his shaft pushing and pulling into her pussy, spreading their juices and eliciting pleasurable sighs and moans from her.


    Finally entering herpletely, hey there for a moment, kissing her and enjoying the feeling of her incredible pussypletely surrounding and squeezing his cock. The feeling was otherworldly.


    She moaned and clutched desperately at him, her face a mask of pleasure and what looked like concern. ¡°Make love to me please,¡± she moaned.


    He kissed her again, her tongue hungrily searching for his as she whimpered in pleasure, and slowly began to pull out, his cock drawing her skin with it as her pussy tried to keep him in. Stopping just before he waspletely out, he slowly began to slide in again, and she arched her back in pleasure, her eyes closing and a smileing to her face. The sensation of her tightness squeezing and loving every inch of his girth was incredible.


    He strokedpletely into her, fingers of pleasure racing through both of them as she whimpered pitifully beneath him. He began to pull out again then, her pussy drawing outwards a bit as he pulled free, then plunged back home.


    ¡°God you¡¯re incredible,¡± she moaned. ¡°Don¡¯t stop fucking me, please,¡± she begged, gripping his back roughly. ¡°I want you to keep fucking me until you can¡¯t stand it and you fill my tight little pussy with your cum.¡±


    He groaned in pleasure, slowly stroking into and out of her. He felt her yelps and whimpers beginning to get faster and more frantic, her pussy squeezing down on him suddenly as she began to cum. She squeezed down on him incredibly hard, and he fought to keep his own orgasm at bay. Ripples of muscles coursed the length of his shaft as she moaned and writhed beneath him, lost in the bliss of ecstasy. Her yelps pierced the cool night air as she reached down to clutch at his hips. He moaned in pleasure, desperately fighting to maintain his calm and not orgasm.


    She looked like she¡¯d achieved a new level of consciousness and was writhing sexily on his cock beneath him. She pulled him down to kiss her again as she came, her pussy squeezing down and convulsing on his cock. His thrusts pushed deeply into her and forced more pleasure from her cunt. High pitched yelps escaped her lips every time his thrusts bottomed out inside of her.


    Finally, her pussy stopped clenching down on him and she stopped desperately trying to kiss him. He continued thrusting slowly and methodically into her, however and she soon started to whimper and moan again.

 649

    ¡°God, how long can you go?¡± she whispered, clutching at him again as he felt her start to clench forcefully down on him. Her eyes rolled back for a moment as she was lost in pleasure, her cunt slurping hungrily at his intrusive cock.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m having a hard time keeping my orgasm at bay,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to cum in me?¡± she asked, looking up at him with a hint of sadness.


    He smiled and kissed her. ¡°Actually, I want to cum inside this tight little pussy of yours very, very badly. You just feel too good to stop fucking. I¡¯d love to im this pussy as my own and take you home with me for good. You feel incredible.¡±


    ¡°God, I love fucking you,¡± she moaned, rxing back into the towel again as he kissed her neck and continued his methodical thrusting. ¡°Please keep fucking me,¡± she begged. ¡°You can totally take me home with you. You can keep me locked up and take me out like a toy to y with every day.¡±


    He smiled and kissed her.


    *****


    Kelly


    ¡°Sometimes, women just have odd reactions when they see how big my husband really is,¡± Kelly said, leaning over and whispering to Danielle. ¡°We¡¯ve honestly only been doing this for¡­ maybe two months, but it¡¯s something I¡¯ve gotten used to.¡±


    Danielle nodded, still apparently dumbfounded by the size of Duncan.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually surprised you guys are still here,¡± Kelly admitted, drawing Danielle¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Marie said we¡¯d have fun,¡± Danielle replied, not bothering to borate as she was still enraptured by the sight of Duncan.


    Kelly smirked. ¡°You know why Marie has taken such an interest in you, don¡¯t you?¡± Kelly asked, ncing back as Erin and Kimber continued to fool around with Duncan.


    Danielle blushed innocently and shrugged.


    ¡°She¡¯s attracted to you, sweetie,¡± Kelly said, smiling and causing the young girl to blush even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± Danielle started to say.


    ¡°She wants to seduce you, kitten,¡± Kelly said, surprising herself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that I like women, though,¡± the young woman said.


    Kelly yanked on Amy¡¯s chain, bringing the submissive blonde over closer.


    ¡°Who was the first woman you went down on?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°You, Mistress,¡± she answered quickly.


    ¡°And why did you?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°You ordered me to, Mistress.¡± Amy looked up at her hopefully, obviously wanting to be told to go down on her, or do some mildly humiliating thing. Kelly smirked when she saw the look of desperation in her eyes.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± she said, kissing her for a brief moment. Amy whimpered, her eyes fluttering at her touch.


    She turned and looked back at Danielle. ¡°Amy didn¡¯t know she was bisexual until she let herself be free of her inhibitions,¡± she exined.


    Danielle nodded. ¡°No, I get that. I just¡­¡±


    ¡°Kitten,¡± Kelly said, caressing the youngster¡¯s face and surprising herself. ¡°You won¡¯t have to do anything you aren¡¯tfortable with. If you like hanging out with us and like watching us fool around, then we are happy to have you. No one is going to ask you to do anything that you don¡¯t want to do.¡±


    Danielle nodded, but didn¡¯t look convinced.


    ¡°Baby, Amy and her husband Zeke are police officers, so please don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Kelly said.


    Danielle¡¯s expression illustrated herplete surprise. Kelly nced over at Conner, but saw that he was entranced with the scene that her husband and the two roommates were putting on.


    ¡°Listen, if anyone makes you feel ufortable, youe tell me, okay?¡± Kelly said. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let anything bad happen to you.¡±


    Danielle smiled and nodded shyly.


    They sat back and watched the scene for a little while.


    ¡°Do you like watching this?¡± Kelly asked.


    She blushed again and slowly nodded.


    ¡°Say it out loud,¡± Kelly ordered.


    The young blonde looked at her, suddenly surprised. ¡°Y¡­ y¡­ yes¡­,¡± she stammered. Her expression softened, almost as if vocalizing it had released some of the tension.


    ¡°Sex is fun, and is definitely fun to watch. There¡¯s nothing wrong with fooling around if you¡¯re safe and are with trustworthy people,¡± Kelly said. She turned back and watched for a few minutes. She turned back to the young blonde, ¡°What do you like about it?¡±


    Danielle was quiet for a few moments, lost in thought.


    ¡°It¡­ it turns me on,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°What turns you on about it?¡± Kelly pressed.


    Biting her lip, Danielle shrugged. Kelly didn¡¯t relent though, and asked her again.


    A few quiet seconds followed, and Danielle cleared her throat. ¡°I like how big your husband is, and how it looks like he isn¡¯t going to fit inside her,¡± she admitted. She smiled briefly at Kelly, but continued. ¡°I like the way¡­ the brte with the curly hair¡­¡±


    ¡°Kimber,¡± Kelly told her.


    ¡°Kimber,¡± Danielle repeated with a nod. ¡°I like the way Kimber¡¯s breasts are bouncing.¡±


    ¡°Does it make you want to touch or kiss them?¡± Kelly asked.


    Danielle blushed, but nodded. She fell silent again as they watched. She turned though, and nudged Kelly.


    ¡°Can I ask¡­¡± she started.


    Kelly nodded, smiling sweetly. ¡°Anything, kitten,¡± she said.


    ¡°I just¡­ does that¡­¡± she asked, nodding over at Duncan.


    ¡°Does it bother me?¡± Kelly asked, guessing her question.


    The young girl nodded, looking at her inquisitively.


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°My husband and I are both attractive people. I know that sounds conceited of me, but people have been looking at me for my whole life. I mean, you¡¯re a beautiful and sexy young woman, you¡¯ve no doubt noticed the looks that certain men and women give you.¡±


    Danielle nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for us. I¡¯ve always been an object of desire for people. Whether it¡¯s my red hair, my nipple rings or the perpetually erect nipples they are attached to, or something else; people have always stared at me in¡­ that way.¡± Kelly took a sip of her wine.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for Duncan. You might have noticed the imposing presence and confidence that he seems to emanate?¡±


    Danielle nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve definitely noticed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s that special quality that some men have. He¡¯s adies¡¯ man in the sense that women respond easier to him than they do to other men. Take a look at the other guys here,¡± she ordered.


    Danielle did so.


    ¡°Now, they are just as attractive, non-sexually, as my husband is, right?¡± Kelly asked.


    Danielle nodded again.


    ¡°But, there¡¯s just something about him¡­ do you feel it?¡± she asked.


    Danielle nodded again, still quiet.


    ¡°That¡¯s what he¡¯s got. Women have always, and I mean always, noticed my husband. So¡­ with how other people react to us, we¡¯ve kind of gotten used to people lusting after us,¡± she said.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t get jealous?¡± Danielle asked.


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°We took it slow in the beginning. I mean, I only just had sex with another man, this past week,¡± she admitted. ¡°I don¡¯t get jealous of Duncan having sex with other women because I know he loves me and he¡¯d never do anything to hurt me.¡±


    Danielle looked at her in surprise. ¡°I figured you guys had done this a lot.¡±


    Kelly giggled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve actually been with more of the women here than the men,¡± she said with a smile. She nudged her then and smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was bisexual until I tried it either.¡±


    Danielle giggled sweetly.


    ¡°Look sweetie, all I¡¯m saying is that if you and your boyfriend want to hang out with us, you¡¯re more than wee. There¡¯s no danger of anything creepy happening here. If you¡¯d rather that Marie left you alone, I¡¯ll tell her,¡± Kelly said.


    Danielle shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t mind the attention but¡­¡± she said, trailing off.


    Kelly looked at her inquisitively, but she had mmed up.


    ¡°Kitten, you¡¯re in a safe space, no judgment,¡± Kelly told her.


    Danielle nodded but nced back at Duncan again. She smiled and turned, looking back at Kelly. ¡°Marie¡¯s attention has made me think about a lot of things,¡± she said.


    ¡°Like?¡± Kelly prompted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Danielle answered, embarrassed. ¡°Just like¡­ who I¡¯m attracted to, and what I¡¯d like to do with them.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Marie is a gorgeous woman,¡± Kelly said, nodding.


    Danielle shrugged. ¡°I mean¡­ she is, but I¡­¡±


    Kelly saw her fall silent again, blushing. She smiled, guessing what the shy girl was trying to say.


    ¡°Danielle, you naughty girl,¡± Kelly said yfully. ¡°Are you having naughty thoughts about lil ole me?¡±


    Danielle covered her mouth as she grinned, blushing deeply.

 650

    ¡°Oh my goodness,¡± Kelly giggled, hugging her. ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, sweetie. I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±


    Danielle covered her face for a few more seconds, but then looked up. Her face was still bright red.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re sexy too,¡± Kelly said, leaning over and kissing her on the cheek.


    ¡°Marie can be too forward, you know?¡± Daniellemented, leaning closer and sliding her hand on top of Kelly¡¯s


    Kelly nodded and smiled inwardly, and gently sped the shy girl¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s beautiful and¡­ sexy¡­¡± she said. ¡°I just find myself thinking about you more. I mean, she gets me all hot when she¡¯s being all seductive and sexy towards me, but I just keep finding myself thinking about you.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s very sweet, Danielle. I think naughty thoughts about you too, kitten.¡± She leaned over and nced at Conner, and then looked at the bulge in his pants. They were tented, the young man sporting an obvious erection.


    Kelly nudged Danielle and nodded towards his crotch, then leaned in to whisper, ¡°I think he likes how Kimber looks too.¡±


    Danielle giggled and nodded. ¡°He gets erections so easily!¡± she whispered. ¡°He¡¯s always wanting to fool around.¡±


    ¡°Men don¡¯t change that much when they get older, kitten,¡± Kelly whispered. Rachel stood then and nced down at Kelly as she headed over to where Duncan was sitting. She seemed to be asking for permission. Kelly smiled and winked as she passed.


    ¡°My husband must be going for a record tonight,¡± Kelly said with a wink. ¡°I think the only women he hasn¡¯t slept with, after this next little bout, are Becky and Marie.¡±


    Danielle snickered. ¡°Well, and me, of course,¡± she said, but then blushed deeply as Kelly giggled at her yfully.


    They watched a little longer, until the question was posed about who the volunteer would be for that night.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You¡¯ll get a kick out of this.¡±


    Danielle smiled and pulled on Conner¡¯s hand, drawing him from his reverie.


    They all trailed inside, leaving Duncan and Rachel writhing on the ground together. Heading to the den, the group settled in and began talking idly again before Zeke stood and started to address them.


    ¡°So, my Mistress ordered me to act out my fantasy this week,¡± he said, standing. ¡°I¡¯ve got a particr set of tastes that my Mistress knows all too well, so I¡¯ll defer to her instructions.¡±


    Kelly stood, drawing Amy¡¯s leash up with her and winked back down at Danielle. ¡°Be right back, sweetie,¡± she assured her. Danielle nodded in response, clutching at her boyfriend¡¯s hand.


    Leading Amy by the hand, she pulled Zeke up and then led the two to another room, stopping and looking back just before. Amy bit her bottom lip, clearly enjoying being treated this way.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need one female volunteer to help with Zeke,¡± Kelly said, looking around the room. Molly raised her hand, looking up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll volunteer,¡± she said.


    Kelly retreated to a bedroom to exin what was going to happen to the couple, and what Molly¡¯s role was. Emerging a few minutester, she led Zeke to an empty chair and had Molly sit down next to him.


    ¡°Zeke loves being humiliated,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Nothing gets him more excited than seeing his wife used for someone else¡¯s pleasure. Amy, you¡¯re going to go and pleasure every willing person in this room. You¡¯ll suck their cocks or lick their pussies and you¡¯ll let them cum wherever they want.¡±


    Amy¡¯s mouth was open and her eyes were smoldering in arousal. ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she said.


    ¡°When you do this, you aren¡¯t allowed to touch yourself or cum without permission. Is that in any way unclear?¡± she asked, drawing Amy¡¯s chin up with a single finger and staring at her sternly.


    Amy nodded. ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡±


    ¡°Everyone that wants to participate, feel free to use my pet as roughly as you wish,¡± Kelly said, squeezing Amy¡¯s face for a moment before pping her gently. She unclipped her leash and Amy immediately looked over at Conner, who looked at Danielle with wide, hopeful eyes.


    She immediately saw the surprise and rm in Danielle¡¯s face and Kelly shook her head, nodding for Amy to move over to Ed, who was sitting between Erin and Kimber.


    Amy immediately dropped to her knees and crawled towards him, reaching hisp and quickly taking his cock out with her frantically moving fingers. She leaned forwards and sucked the tip of his cock in, moaning softly as she did so, as if his cock was a drink of water after a day in the desert.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Ed muttered, his dick quickly growing hard in the gorgeous blonde¡¯s mouth. She wasn¡¯t messing around, and quickly lowered her lips down his shaft. Kelly grinned and looked over at Molly. She nodded for her to start.


    Molly leaned down next to Zeke¡¯s ear. ¡°I want you to watch your wife suck off everyone in the room besides you,¡± Molly said. ¡°She¡¯s going to be swallowing everyone¡¯s cum except yours, and she¡¯ll make every woman here cum.¡±


    Zeke groaned.


    Amy was slurping noisily at Ed, his cock thrusting deeply into her mouth and then back out, her lips stroking him hungrily. Kelly found herself getting turned on as she watched, wanting to go over and join the blonde. Instead, she leaned over and whispered in Danielle¡¯s ear.


    ¡°You see, everyone has different kinks and fantasies,¡± Kelly whispered. ¡°Zeke loves to be made to feel inferior, to feel embarrassed. It¡¯s a turn on for him to see another man using his wife.¡±


    Danielle turned and leaned over to Kelly¡¯s ear. ¡°I would have thought most men wouldn¡¯t like that.¡±


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°Some men do, I guess. Something in Zeke¡¯s head makes him enjoy it. Who¡¯s to say that it¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The blonde nodded in response.


    ¡°I hope it was okay that I told Amy to move on. I didn¡¯t think either of you were ready for that,¡± Kelly whispered.


    Danielle nodded. ¡°Thank you. I mean, I want Conner to have fun, but I don¡¯t know that we¡¯d be able to handle that. I¡¯ve heard that guys can have performance anxiety in front of other people.¡±


    Kelly smiled and turned back to watch.


    Ed had Amy¡¯s head in his hands and was pushing her face into his crotch. He held her there for a few seconds before releasing her and letting her breathe. She took a single breath and then lowered her face back down to his cock, her lips sucking at him.


    ¡°Your wife is loving that cock she¡¯s sucking,¡± Molly said. She reached up and pulled a single breast out of her top, and then rubbed it at the side of Zeke¡¯s head. He groaned and tried to turn to get at her nipple, but she forced his face back to watch his wife. Kelly could see his erection tenting his pants.


    Amy whimpered then, as Ed arched his back. Kelly saw him cry out in pleasure as he began to cum, Amy whimpering and swallowing.


    She looked up at Erin then, her lips coated with Ed¡¯s cum, and waited patiently. Erin, still spent from Duncan, shook her head no, so Amy moved on. Kimber, likewise, declined and then Amy was at Drake¡¯s knees. He smiled and nodded, ncing over at Kelly for a moment.


    Smiling, Amy leaned forwards and quickly freed his cock. He grinned and winked over at her as Amy leaned forwards and took him in her mouth, her blonde locks bobbing up and down as she slid her lips down his shaft. He quickly put a hand to the back of her head to control her movements. Breaking the lip lock, Amy looked back at Kelly.


    ¡°Can I please y with my pussy, Mistress,¡± she begged.


    Kelly smirked, but shook her head. ¡°Not yet, slut,¡± she said. Amy whimpered but went back to sucking Drake off.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your wife is the dirtiest slut I know,¡± Molly said. Zeke groaned. She reached down then and undid the zipper and button to his jeans. His cock immediately sprang free as she slid down the couch to kneel at his feet.


    ¡°Look at how much she loves sucking cock,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s loves these cocks more than yours,¡± she whispered. ¡°You¡¯re so pathetic,¡± she said, pping his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s all just fantasy,¡± Kelly whispered, leaning in close to Danielle as she noticed the young girl wince at the p.


    Across the room, Drake began to groan, crying out in pleasure suddenly as he filled Amy¡¯s hungry mouth. She whimpered again as she began to swallow. He groaned in pleasure again as he filled her mouth. Kelly saw some spill out the sides as Amy desperately tried to swallow it all.


    ¡°She¡¯s swallowing another man¡¯s seed,¡± Molly whispered, her hand poking at Zeke¡¯s painfully erect penis.


    He groaned again.


    Amy finally stopped hungrily slurping at Drake¡¯s deting cock. She looked back at Kelly as she shifted over to Derrek. ¡°He¡¯s probationary,¡± Kelly said, ¡°like these two,¡± she continued, nodding at Conner and Danielle. ¡°Ignore the three of them for now.¡±


    Drake leaned over, obviously exining to his frowning brother about what being probationary was. Dana surprised Kelly then, being next to Derrek and Mark, by nodding her head. She was wearing a short skirt, which Amy quickly slid up and then pulled her panties aside. Not waiting for any forey, Amy quickly began to slurp noisily at the young teacher¡¯s pussy in front of her.


    ¡°That whore wife of yours is going down on my sister now, and she¡¯ll be sucking my pussy in a few minutes too. Do you see how much of a whore she is?¡± Molly asked. ¡°I hope she¡¯s happy knowing what a loser you are.¡±


    Zeke groaned.


    She leaned forwards and took the tip of his cock in her mouth, only for a second before popping him back out and squeezing his cock painfully. He groaned again, his face a mask of pleasure and pain, his eyes fixed on his wife as her head gyrated in Dana¡¯s crotch. Dana ran her hand through Amy¡¯s blonde locks for a moment, before pulling downwards. Amy broke the sucking for a moment to look back, pleading with Kelly. She shook her head, causing a whimper to escape Amy¡¯s lips before Dana directed her back to her pussy.


    ¡°Finish what you started, slut,¡± Dana ordered.


    ¡°Did you hear my sister?¡± Molly said, still painfully squeezing Zeke¡¯s erection. ¡°She called your wife by her real name. Slut.¡± She nced back for a second and then back up at him. ¡°I¡¯ll bet you¡¯d like to feel my lips on your pathetic cock again, wouldn¡¯t you.¡± He groaned and nodded.


    ¡°Answer me!¡± Molly hissed, squeezing harder.


    He nodded emphatically. ¡°Yes, I would!¡± he yelped.


    She rxed a little, but didn¡¯t move her hand away. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of my lips, you fucking slime,¡± she said, her voice tinged with venom. She reached out with the tip of her tongue, a hair¡¯s breadth from his cock, but didn¡¯t touch it.


    Amy was still hungrily slurping at Dana, who had finally begun to orgasm, both hands gripping Amy¡¯s face tightly. She brought her up then as her small orgasm subsided and kissed her, not caring about the streaks of cum from Ed and Drake, hungrily slurping and sucking at Amy. After a few moments of frantically kissing each other, Dana slumped back and leaned on Derrek, murmuring something about ¡°heavenly lips.¡±


    Looking up at Mark, Amy slid over and then began to undo his zipper when he nodded.


    ¡°She¡¯s on her third cock,¡± Molly whispered, blowing a gentle stream of air on Zeke¡¯s cock. ¡°I¡¯ll bet the second he cums in her mouth, she moans in pleasure. She¡¯s in love with the taste of other men¡¯s cum, did you know that?¡± she asked. ¡°She¡¯s a nasty little cumslut that loves sucking strange cock, you pathetic fuck.¡±


    Zeke groaned. Molly stood up then and straddled his legs, sliding her skirt up and dropping her pussy down on his cock as she bent his shaft forwards so that it was pointing away from him. She slid forwards, gyrating against him.

 651

    ¡°You thought I was going to fuck you, didn¡¯t you,¡± she asked, looking down at him. He didn¡¯t say anything until she raised her hand to p him again.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± he blurted out.


    She shook her head in response. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve my pussy either,¡± she hissed. ¡°If you¡¯re a good boy, I might let you have a release when your whore of a wife is finished,¡± she said. ¡°But,¡± she amended, ¡°if you cum without my permission, we¡¯ll make Amy do this all over again,¡± Molly ordered. ¡°Every single week,¡± she said. Zeke moaned loudly.


    Amy had been working on Mark in the meantime and it wasn¡¯t long before she had him gasping for breath, his hand in her blonde locks as he began to fill her mouth. She moaned in pleasure as he came, whimpering and swallowing.


    *****


    Duncan


    He kissed her deeply again, his cock bottoming out inside her as she whimpered beneath him and desperately tried to pull him closer. She¡¯d managed to strip his shirt off and had pulled his pants down. He paused for a second to pull them all the way off before lifting her gently and standing up.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± she groaned, slidingpletely down onto him. ¡°This is so fucking hot.¡±


    He lifted her bodily upwards, her pussy lips sliding outwards as his shaft retreated before being pushed back in, sliding pleasurably back along his cock. She gently bit into his shoulder as he lifted her again and again. She lifted her face up to his then and kissed him deeply.


    He pulled her back down onto his cock, filling herpletely and sending her head back as he did so. She leaned back into him, her lips quickly finding his as she whimpered into him.


    ¡°God, I love fucking you,¡± she moaned.


    He groaned. ¡°I love fucking you, too,¡± he whispered.


    She mped hard on him, forcing him to stop thrusting for a moment as she came, her pussy encapsting his cock inside her and feeling like she would tear it from his body.


    ¡°Jesus¡­ fuck¡­ I¡¯ve lost count how many times you¡¯ve made me cum,¡± she moaned aftering down from hertest orgasm. He groaned and kissed her again, their tongues pressing together in each other¡¯s mouths.


    He moaned in pleasure then, feeling his orgasm building again. She must have sensed it because she flexed her Kegels. ¡°I want you to fill me up, Duncan,¡± she moaned. ¡°Please fill me up, baby,¡± she whispered. ¡°I want to feel your cum inside my tight little pussy.¡±


    He groaned and nodded, lifting her up and down faster and faster. She whimpered, yelping in pleasure as he powered her down onto his shaft.


    ¡°God, you are amazing,¡± he moaned.


    ¡°Fuck my tight little pussy,¡± she moaned. ¡°Fuck my naughty little cunt. Fill me up baby¡­ fill me so full.¡±


    He groaned and thrust again and again. He found her lips again, kissing her deeply as he cradled her head. Her movement caused her pussy to convulse down on him again, and she rxed in his arms. He moved one hand up to the back of her neck, the other on the small of her back as he continued to easily lift her up and down on his shaft, her orgasm sending shivers through her body as her head lolled back.


    He felt his orgasm getting closer and kissed her again. She broke it to brush his hair back from his face and look into his eyes. ¡°Please cum inside my tight pussy,¡± she moaned.


    He nodded then, crying out in pleasure as he started to cum. ¡°God¡­ dammit!¡± he yelled, his cock exploding deeply inside her cunt.


    She yelped again and again in pleasure, whispering, ¡°Yes,¡± over and over happily as she desperately kissed and wed at him, her legs wrapping around him to pull him back down to the sand as he powered into her again and again. His cock spasmed several more times, firing his seed deep into her as she moaned and writhed beneath him.


    Theyy there panting and enjoying each other as they fought to catch their breath for several minutes. He lifted up then, his cock still erect and buried in her.


    She squeezed down on him, ooze spurting out from her pussy around his cock and causing the two of them to wince in mild disgust.


    ¡°Eww,¡± she said, wincing.


    He chuckled, and slid into her again.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± she said, arching back slightly. She sighed then, looking up at him. ¡°I know this might seem stalkerish and crazy, but you can have me whenever you want,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve never, ever¡­ been fucked like that.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to take you up on that offer,¡± he said, kissing her again. ¡°This might be the best sex I¡¯ve ever had,¡± he admitted, kissing her.


    She smiled, fully returning his kiss. ¡°I¡¯m d you said that, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say a word.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I think she could probably tell, regardless,¡± he said.


    Theyy there for a few more minutes, affectionately rubbing each other before they stood to head inside. They gathered up their clothes and wiped each other down with a spare towel before kissing one final, passionate time.


    ¡°When will you fuck me again?¡± Rachel asked. ¡°Can Ie get some of you at work?¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course. You¡¯ll have to get Kelly¡¯s permission, of course.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I knew you were a good guy,¡± she said, turning and leading him inside. They entered the den with everyone else and took a seat on an empty love seat. He smiled and blew a kiss to Kelly, who winked in response as Rachel slid down on top of him.


    *****


    Kelly


    Duncan smiled sweetly at her as he came in and sat down, pulling Rachel into hisp. He kissed her sweetly, making Kelly smile. She figured he¡¯d had a really good time with the skinny blonde, and made a silent promise to ask him about it.


    She turned back and saw Molly sitting in front of Zeke again, her hand squeezing his erection tightly as he watched Amy. She¡¯d finished off Mark, and then Kara and Marie. Becky, sitting beside Mark, had quietly declined. That struck her as odd too, and she quietly promised to ask the pixie-cut blonde about it when she could. She moved over to Rachel and Duncan then, looking at them obediently.


    ¡°She¡¯s asking if she can suck you two off,¡± Marie said. ¡°It¡¯s part of Zeke¡¯s fantasy that she has to pleasure the whole group.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can handle anymore orgasms right now,¡± Rachel said, smiling weakly.


    Duncan shrugged, but shook his head. He affectionately cradled Rachel in his arms as Amy moved over to Molly.


    ¡°Permission to suck your pussy?¡± Amy asked, as Molly nced back.


    ¡°Your slut wife is going to give me pleasure now, you pathetic fuck,¡± she said, looking at Zeke. She leaned forwards and slid her knees backwards as Amy lifted her skirt and slid Molly¡¯s panties aside.


    Molly groaned as Amy slid her tongue up her slit. Kelly could see that Molly was very wet from her efforts with Zeke, though her hand went back to squeeze his cock roughly and prevent him froming.


    ¡°Duncan,¡± Kelly called. ¡°Can you pleasee and fuck Amy from behind?¡± she asked.


    Amy squealed in happiness and quickly began to devour Molly, who moaned in pleasure at the sudden intrusion. Kelly saw Amy sloppily begin to suck at Molly¡¯s pussy, and then alternating it with licking her.


    Duncan kissed Rachel a final time and slid out from underneath her. He came over to Kelly, his cock standing half-erect and winked at her.


    Kelly looked over at Danielle, who was wide-eyed, and giggled. She reached out and thwapped it down once, winking at Danielle, who giggled shyly.


    He chuckled and turned, kneeling behind Amy, who was wriggling in excitement. Sliding her skirt up over her hips, he pulled her panties down to her knees.


    ¡°I need to get an erection, hold on,¡± he said as she moaned in frustration. He stood, chuckling, and moved around to Molly¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to show you what a real cock looks like, and why your wife loves to suck it until he shoots his sweet load down her whore throat,¡± Molly said, venomously.


    She turned and winked at Duncan, opening her mouth and allowing him in. She expertly sucked and began to push her lips up and down his slowly swelling shaft. Next to him, Zeke groaned and writhed as Molly squeezed his cock roughly. Erect enough to be able to enter Amy, he pulled out and gently caressed Molly¡¯s cheek. She turned and looked back at Zeke.


    ¡°That was a real cock, you slime,¡± she whispered. ¡°Your wife¡¯s tongue is in my pussy,¡± Molly moaned, leaning forwards and rubbing her breasts on his cock again. ¡°She¡¯s about to get fucked by a real man¡¯s cock,¡± she said, looking up at him.


    Zeke groaned. ¡°Please let me cum,¡± he begged, looking at Molly and then Kelly.


    She shook her head. ¡°Not until Molly is ready,¡± she ordered. He groaned and nodded, looking back at his wife as Duncan thrust deeply into her and obviously fighting to keep from cumming.


    ¡°How good is Duncan fucking you?¡± Molly asked, moaning as she did so.


    Amy¡¯s muffled whimpers stopped as she lifted her head, her whole body shaking forwards as Duncan thrust into her.


    ¡°God, he¡¯s fucking me so fucking good,¡± Amy squealed.


    ¡°Have you ever been fucked so good?¡± Molly asked, leaning forwards towards Zeke and slowly stroking his cock.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

 652

    ¡°Never!¡± Amy yelled, her body tensing up as Kelly watched. High-pitched yelps followed as she began to orgasm, both hands spreading Molly¡¯s cheeks so she could get at her pussy better. Molly looked up at Zeke then and smiled.


    ¡°Tell me what your wife is,¡± Molly ordered.


    Zeke groaned, blurting out, ¡°A slut!¡±


    ¡°Say it louder,¡± she spat.


    ¡°My wife is a slut,¡± he said, groaning in pleasure.


    ¡°What is your wife?¡± Molly asked.


    Zeke groaned again, desperately trying to fight his orgasm off. ¡°She¡¯s a fucking whore, a dirty fucking whore,¡± he cried.


    ¡°Beg me,¡± Molly said.


    Zeke shook his head, disobediently. She reached up and squeezed his cock. ¡°Beg me or I¡¯ll make you put it away.¡±


    He groaned but was silent. Molly looked like she was having to fight to focus, as Amy slid a finger inside her as she licked and sucked. Amy herself was still a moaning pile of pleasure and furiously working lips and tongue as Duncan plunged into her. The entire room seemed electric with sexual energy. Everyone was breathing rapidly, watching in rapt attention.


    ¡°Last chance,¡± Molly said, raising an eyebrow and winking over at Kelly. Zeke finally broke and nodded.


    ¡°Please let me cum, I beg you, please, please, please!¡± he moaned.


    Molly smiled, but then winced in pleasure as Amy began to make her cum. She quickly leaned forwards and took Zeke¡¯s cock in her mouth and began to slide her lips rapidly over his shaft, her curly brown hair bobbing in hisp.


    He didn¡¯tst five seconds before he cried out in pleasure. Amy, still cumming on Duncan¡¯s cock, yelped in pleasure. Molly was in the midst of cumming from Amy¡¯s tongue and fingers, writhing and moaning as shetched her lips and tongue onto Zeke¡¯s cock, which was just then spurting a warm load into her mouth.


    He cried out in pure ecstasy, going rigid in his seat as the three of them whimpered and moaned into each other.


    Kelly looked over at Danielle then and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Tell me that you wouldn¡¯t want to be Amy or Molly right now,¡± she said.


    Danielle couldn¡¯t speak. She just nodded slowly and bit her lower lip, obviously trying to hide how exciting it was.


    Molly whimpered in pleasure as Kelly watched her swallow Zeke¡¯s load. The young cop was on another he was in such pleasure. His entire body was shaking as Molly continued to suck, her lips pursed around the tip of his cock. Amy had finally stopped sucking at her pussy, though Molly hadn¡¯t stopped cumming. Duncan was still fucking rhythmically into her from behind, though she had copsed forwards, her face and arms t on the floor, her shoulders rocking forwards from his thrusting. He smiled, and slowly stopped, withdrawing his cock and she crawled up to copse into her husband.


    The group began to p then, as Duncan slid back down next to Rachel, who slid up onto hisp again. Kelly briefly thought she¡¯d start fucking him again, but it was clear that the two had had enough for the night.


    Eventually, Zeke and Amy had gathered themselves up enough to stand, and the group started to apud them. Amy curtsied cutely, and pulled her husband towards the bathroom. They emerged a few minutester looking much more put together. Amy was draped over her husband lovingly, stroking his arm and leaning her head into his chest.


    ¡°Thank you so much, you guys,¡± Zeke said. ¡°I¡¯m d we¡¯ve found a group that understands our kinks and doesn¡¯t discriminate or make fun of us for them.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a group of freaks sweetie,¡± Kara said. ¡°You¡¯re in goodpany.¡±


    Rachel stood then and came over to sit next to Kelly in the spot that Amy had left. She leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, scooting close to her in the couch for a little bit. Lacing her arm in Kelly¡¯s she leaned into her and nuzzled her cheek.


    ¡°Thank you for letting me use your husband,¡± she said, smiling.


    Kelly kissed her on the nose. ¡°You¡¯re wee, honey,¡± she replied. ¡°Did you enjoy each other?¡±


    Rachel grinned and nodded. ¡°I think it was really special for both of us, if you don¡¯t mind me saying.¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Kelly said, stroking a lock of her long blonde hair.


    Rachel sighed, happily. ¡°This was a really fun evening, but I¡¯d like to chat sometime if you don¡¯t mind. Maybe we could go to lunch sometime this week?¡±


    ¡°That sounds good,¡± Kelly replied. She drew Rachel¡¯s chin up with a single finger and ced a delicate kiss on her lips. The leggy blonde whimpered softly, biting her bottom lip as their lips parted.


    ¡°The things you two do to me,¡± she whispered as Duncan came over. He leaned forwards and kissed Kelly, and then Rachel.


    ¡°Dunc¡¯, Goddamnit, will you go put your dick away!¡± Mark yelled.


    Standing, he turned and raised his arms in a shrug. ¡°Y¡¯all don¡¯t like me walking around naked?¡±


    Mark yelled, ¡°No!¡± but thedies in the room all protested, loudly.


    ¡°Out voted again baby,¡± Becky said, smiling and patting him on the chest.


    Duncan capitted though, and began to pull on his clothes after handing Rachel hers. Halfway through Duncan getting dressed, Molly came over and hugged Zeke, kissing him on the cheek and making sure that she¡¯d done a good job. The young policeman smiled and kissed her on the lips, ensuring her that she¡¯d done wonderfully.


    Danielle stood then and looked shyly around the room. ¡°Thanks for letting us¡­ watch,¡± she said, looking at Kelly.


    ¡°Let me walk you out,¡± she said, standing with her.


    Conner stood obediently next to his girlfriend as Kelly took her hand againcing their fingers together. Marie came over, seeing them ready to leave, and leaned in to hug the young girl. She turned after patting her on the back and gave Conner a hug as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you guys came,¡± Marie said.


    ¡°We¡¯re d we could,¡± Conner said. ¡°It was definitely a fun experience.¡±


    Duncan had finished getting dressed and came over to join them. Rachel appeared near his side, having put her clothes on as well.


    ¡°Conner,¡± Duncan said, reaching out and shaking the young man¡¯s hand. He nodded and took the proffered hand, shaking it firmly.


    ¡°It was lovely to meet you,¡± Duncan said, turning and kissing Danielle on the cheek. ¡°Sorry if we all got carried away.¡±


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°It was entertaining!¡±


    He smiled and then held an arm out for Rachel. ¡°Shall I walk mdy to her carriage?¡± he asked, half-bowing.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a dork,¡± she said, rolling her eyes. She took his arm though and they led the small group out.


    Amy quickly caught up to them and handed Kelly the cor and leash.


    She shook her head though, handing it back. ¡°You¡¯re to wear that whenever you¡¯re with us, in public or private,¡± Kelly said.


    Amy grinned and nodded. ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Thank you for such a wonderful night.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thanks,¡± Zeke said, leaning in and kissing Kelly deeply for a moment. She smiled and winked as she felt his hand gently squeeze her rump again.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she whispered.


    The rest of the group seemed to stand and begin to leave at that point, and it was around 10 minutester that all the good nights had been said.


    Kelly smiled and walked Conner and Danielle to their vehicle. ¡°We¡¯ll talk more on Monday,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Danielle replied, and then surprised her bying forwards for another hug and a kiss on the cheek.


    Kelly smiled sweetly and waved as they got in the car to leave.


    She walked over to Duncan and Rachel, sliding in behind her husband. Rachel peeked around his chest and smiled, pulling Kelly in between them.


    ¡°Your husband destroyed me out on that beach,¡± she whispered. ¡°I¡¯ve never been made love to like that.¡±


    Kelly giggled and kissed her. ¡°You should experience the two of us together,¡± she whispered, tracing a line from Rachel¡¯s lips down her neck to her cor bone.


    A wide smile crossed the blonde¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it,¡± she said lowly. ¡°I¡¯d love toe home and let you two fuck me silly tonight, but I actually have to study for a test on Monday. I need to get some sleep.¡±


    Duncan drew her chin up then and kissed her tenderly, deeply. She sighed happily. ¡°Damnit, that¡¯s not making this any easier,¡± she protested.


    Kelly smiled and pulled her down to kiss her as well. ¡°Think about how good it will feel when my mouth is licking your delicious little pussy while my husband is fucking it,¡± she whispered.


    Rachel moaned and leaned into the kiss. ¡°So not fair,¡± she protested again, clutching at Kelly before breaking the kiss. Kelly and Duncan both relented though, backing up with smiles on both of their faces.


    ¡°You two are dangerous,¡± she said, waving a finger at them as if they¡¯d been naughty.


    ¡°You¡¯re damn right we are,¡± Kelly said, grinning. ¡°I¡¯m gonna take my husband home and make him tell me how it felt to fuck you while he fucks me, so you just think about what you¡¯re missing out on.¡±


    Rachel groaned again and pouted. ¡°So not fair!¡±


    Kelly giggled and came forwards, kissing her again and stepping back. ¡°Bye sexy,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll see you this week for lunch some time.¡±


    Duncan winked and waved as the long-haired blonde got in her car.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Movement behind her caught her attention and Kelly turned to see Molly.


    ¡°That was so dang exciting!¡± Molly said. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we did that!¡±


    ¡°You were pretty incredible,¡± Kelly replied. ¡°You and Drake headed home?¡±


    Molly nodded. ¡°Gotta go home and relieve the babysitter. Bye guys!¡±


    Kelly turned andtched on to her husband as they walked to his truck quietly. Sliding in, she scooted beside him andy her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°You sure had quite the night,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I thought for a minute you were going to fuck every woman there!¡±


    He chuckled and turned to look at her. ¡°I know, I was just as surprised as you. First I¡¯m just sitting with Erin and Kimber and then they¡¯re getting very, very frisky.¡±


    ¡°I guess poor Erin couldn¡¯t wait for you to make the first move any longer,¡± she said.


    Duncanughed. ¡°Poor Erin my ass,¡± he said. ¡°Maybe she got me out of her system.¡±


    Kelly giggled and rolled her eyes. ¡°Not likely, love.¡±


    They turned onto the main highway, though not many cars were out. She ducked her head under his arm then and began to fiddle with his zipper.


    He chuckled and looked down. ¡°You weren¡¯t kidding about what you told Rachel, were you?¡±


    She smiled and pulled his cock out, stroking it gently. ¡°Oh I can stop if you aren¡¯t interested in me anymore.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m never not going to be interested in you.¡±


    She smiled and continued to stroke as they got closer to the house. ¡°So tell me how it was fucking those three women.¡±


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°I mean¡­ it was good. Erin just seemed to be in such a hurry that she didn¡¯t really seem to want to enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Baby,¡± Kelly said, sucking the tip of his cock for a second. ¡°Erin enjoyed the hell out of it.¡±

 653

    He nodded, looking down for a second. ¡°Oh, I know, I know. It¡¯s not that. I just mean that we could have slowed down a little and she might have had even more fun.¡±


    Kelly had lowered her head down onto his shaft again and was sliding her lips up and down as he spoke.


    ¡°Kimber was more fun, I think, but just because she wasn¡¯t in as much of a hurry as Erin. Her tits certainly didn¡¯t hurt things at all,¡± he said. He groaned as she slid as far down as she could in her current position.


    Popping her lips off of him for a second, she looked up. ¡°And Rachel? You two seemed to forget everyone else was there.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°It was honestly unlike anyone I¡¯d ever been with. I mean, there was a definite, sexual connection between us. I dunno, it¡¯s like she was just so intense, and she was so very, very tight on me.¡±


    Kelly was sucking his cock again, her lips worming their way lower and lower. She whimpered as she felt his fingers pawing at her nipple ring. She lifted her face off of him for a second to speak again.


    ¡°Well, baby, you¡¯ve got a really big dick,¡± she reminded him.


    ¡°I know, but this was different, she¡¯s really tiny down there. I think it just made everything so much more intense. I lost track of time while we were out there, and she lost track of how many orgasms she had. I think you¡¯d be proud of me though baby,¡± he said. ¡°I only came when she made me.¡±


    Kelly giggled and continued sucking.


    ¡°At the end though, I have to confess something. She told me that she¡¯d never had better sex with anyone, and I agreed that I probably hadn¡¯t either,¡± he said.


    Kelly sat up then and looked at him, an amused expression on her face. ¡°That bothers you doesn¡¯t it,¡± she said.


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby. I didn¡¯t mean it the way it came out.¡±


    She chuckled and slid back into hisp, her hand stroking as she began to suck for a moment. Popping his cock back out, she nced up. ¡°It¡¯s okay for someone else to give you a really good time in bed baby. I know what you meant when you said it. You had really, really good sex with her. You don¡¯t love her, though, right?¡± she asked, knowing the answer.


    He shook his head. ¡°Of course not,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± she repeated. ¡°You¡¯ll see what I¡¯m talking about when we get home and have sex. It won¡¯t feel the same as when you were with Rachel. In the moment, yes, you can feel like she¡¯s the best you¡¯ve ever had, and you can even tell her that. She undoubtedly had the best sex ever with you, because she hasn¡¯t met the man of her dreams and had sex with him yet. She¡¯s not married or in a loving rtionship like we are.¡±


    Duncan smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take your word for it,¡± he said, chuckling.


    She popped his cock back out again as they pulled into the drive. ¡°You don¡¯t have to baby, I¡¯m about to illustrate it.¡±


    Duncan parked and hopped out, not bothering to conceal his erection as they walked up to the house together. Kelly¡¯s hand quickly found his cock again as they walked in. She quickly led him to the bedroom as they began to strip.


    ¡°I had a good time fucking Derrek and Drake while you were gone baby,¡± she said, as she knelt in front of him after he sat on their bed. Her lips quickly found his shaft and began to slide up and down. He groaned and ran a hand through her red locks. She looked up then.


    ¡°I mean, I found myself thinking about kind of the same thing, you know?¡± she said. Her lips quickly stroked down his cock again, her warm tongue rolling around the underside.


    ¡°Derrek and Drake both made me cum very, very hard,¡± she said, ¡°and I found myself wondering if I was enjoying it more than I did when I was with you.¡±


    He looked down at her, momentarily hurt.


    She stopped and looked up at him. ¡°But then I realized how much I was in love with you, and that it was just sex with Drake and Derrek. Yes, they are fun to fool around with, but no one makes me feel like you do, my love.¡±


    He smiled and pulled her up, kissing her and pulling her to the bed with him. They worked their way up to the head of the bed and under the covers as he slid on top of her. She spread her legs and pulled his hips down, his cock finding its rightful ce inside her.


    ¡°We have to ask ourselves these hard questions if we¡¯re going to keep doing this,¡± she said, sighing in pleasure.


    He held a hand up then. ¡°Hold that thought,¡± he said, and kissed her, his hips stroking his cock deeply into her. She moaned in pleasure, nodding her assent to shut up for now.


    He reached down and gripped both of her buttocks, his head propping his torso up enough for her to breathe as he fucked deeply into his wife¡¯s pussy.


    She moaned beneath him, her legs spread wide and wrapping around him. They were two spirits in tune with each other, it seemed, and both were panting and moaning in minutes. She began to cum, her pussytching down on to its beloved partner¡¯s organ and squeezing forcefully. His cock burst deeply inside her pussy, causing her orgasm to crescendo and little whimpers of pleasure to issue forth from her lips.


    ¡°God I love the way it feels when you fill me up,¡± she whispered a few seconds after he¡¯d finished and copsed into the bed beside her.


    He smiled and turned, spooning with her.


    ¡°Do you see what I mean?¡± she asked. ¡°No one canpare to what we just did. Wested for what, five minutes?¡±


    Duncan chuckled, nodding. ¡°I know. You¡¯re so fucking incredible baby.¡±


    ¡°But like I was saying,¡± she said, ¡°We have to keep asking ourselves these difficult questions to protect our rtionship.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t regret saying it when I told her that she¡¯d been the best, but afterwards, I did.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I know. You¡¯re an honest man, Duncan. You¡¯re the best man I¡¯ve ever known, and the only one I¡¯m ever going to truly love. Nothing is going toe between us, no matter what deviant behavior we get up to, because at the end of the day, you and I will always have that connection we just felt between us.¡±


    He smiled and kissed her.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely wanting to fuck Drake and Derrek again,¡± she said, looking at him. ¡°As well as the other men in our group. Zeke, Ed, Mark.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°You said you wanted to take it slow and stick to blowjobs.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I do. I just wanted to make sure you knew that I have just the same desires as you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I definitely want to sleep with Rachel again, and Erin, and Kimber,¡± he said, chuckling.


    She giggled beside him. ¡°I know you do baby. Rachel is probably going to ask if she can fuck you again, away from everyone else. I have a feeling that¡¯s why she wants to go to lunch.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯spletely up to you,¡± Duncan said, smiling.


    Kelly grinned. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find out soon enough what I decide, then.¡±


    He turned her over then and kissed her again. ¡°Shower?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, smiling. ¡°You might get me all frisky again,¡± she warned.


    Heughed. ¡°If you can coax some life out of my lil fe down there, you¡¯re more than wee to use him.¡±


    Sheughed and stood, reaching out for his hand.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They went to the bathroom and turned on the water, stepping in starting to wash each other.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the story with Danielle and Conner?¡± he asked, washing her back and buttocks.


    ¡°That¡¯s a little weird, isn¡¯t it?¡± she answered. ¡°I mean, Marie invited them, but Danielle seems to gravitate towards me. I can¡¯t help but just¡­ take her under my wing, you know?¡±


    ¡°Momma bird?¡± Duncan asked, reaching between her cheeks and gently rubbing her anus with a soapy hand.


    She moaned softly and leaned into the wall. ¡°Something like that, I suppose,¡± she said. ¡°I dunno, I just get turned on thinking about you fucking that naive little 18 year old, or seeing her blonde hair bobbing between my legs.¡±


    Duncan groaned. ¡°Well now you¡¯re turning me on thinking about it. A man can only get so many erections in one day.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Does that make us bad people, wanting to fuck the brains out of an 18 year old?¡± Kelly asked, turning and reaching for the soap.


    He shrugged. ¡°Bad people or not, it¡¯s a fact. We both want to fuck her.¡±


    Kelly grinned and nodded, soaping his chest, arms, and armpits up. He let her work for a few seconds, then turned as she pushed on one shoulder so she could wash his backside.


    ¡°Did you like the pictures?¡± she asked.


    He nodded, turning as she finished with his buttocks, her hands reaching for his crotch. ¡°It was really, really hot.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that whenever I misbehave and I¡¯m not around my loving husband, I need to send you pictures of what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Duncan grinned. ¡°I¡¯d like that,¡± he said, smiling at her.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± she asked, soaping his cock and balls.


    He nodded.


    ¡°Good, cuz I think I¡¯ll be a naughty secretary for Mr. Sellers this week,¡± she said as she looked down at his stillrge, yetid cock and then back up at him, frowning.


    He chuckled and shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s been put to the test tonight,¡± he exined.


    Sheughed and led him out. After drying off, the two slid into bed and went to sleep.


    The next day, they spent recuperating, and surprisingly, no one bothered them all day long. By evening, they were rxed and went out to dinner and a movie before slipping into bed and falling asleep.


    Monday morning, she woke to his face between her legs. ¡°Damn you,¡± she moaned, looking down. ¡°I wanted to wake you up like this,¡± she sighed, feeling the warmth of his tongue on her pussy.


    He grinned and shook his head, his tongue rubbing along her slit and up to her clitoris. Sucking the entire mound into his mouth, he gently pulsed his tongue against it as he sucked, bringing her to a quick orgasm.


    She reached for him, but he stood and winked, shaking his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to fuck me?¡± she pouted.


    ¡°Nope, you¡¯re already runningte,¡± he said nodding at the clock.


    ¡°Shit,¡± she swore, pping the sheets and sliding out of bed. ¡°I¡¯ll get you back tonight,¡± she promised, kissing him.


    He nodded and headed to the bathroom with her.


    The work week for the two of them was typically hectic. They didn¡¯t have much time for anything but work during the day. She even had to pull Danielle aside and tell her that she hadn¡¯t forgotten that they were going to talk. The young woman had assured her that she understood.

 654

    On Wednesday, she¡¯d felt particrly yful and had decided to continue her torment of her boss from a few weeks ago.


    She knocked on the door and entered as he called out that it was okay. He looked up from his pile of work and smiled.


    ¡°You look delightful today,¡± he said.


    She smiled and spun. She¡¯d worn a low-cut blouse and knew that he liked to try and see down it. ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± she said smiling. ¡°I was wondering if I could get you to take a picture of me.¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Take out your phone,¡± she said. ¡°I want it to be a special picture, just for you and my husband.¡±


    He smiled, but looked a little confused.


    Heading over to his door, she locked it and then turned, her eyes locking on his. Reaching to the bottom of the shirt, she stripped it off quickly and then followed with the skirt. She¡¯d not worn a bra that day and the excitement of what she was doing had made her nipples more erect than normal.


    ¡°You can take a picture of me like this if you like,¡± she said, turning and shing him her ass. She had on a ck g-string and she briefly made sure that it was covering what it could and smoothed out what fabric there was.


    Mr. Sellers nodded dumbly and took his phone out, quickly opening it and snapping a picture as she turned back around.


    ¡°Silly,¡± she admonished, ¡°I didn¡¯t even pose for you.¡±


    He swallowed hard. ¡°Sorry,¡± he stammered.


    She smiled sweetly and cocked her hips, sexily posing for him. He snapped a few pictures.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a naughty girl and let someone take some photos of me before, Mr. Sellers,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll have to show you the website. I think you¡¯ll like them.¡±


    He nodded again, unable to speak as she came forwards.


    ¡°Now then, I need a special picture for my husband. You see, he likes it when I misbehave. When I send him pictures like the one you just took, he punishes me when I get home by fucking my poor, naughty little pussy.¡±


    Mr. Sellers swallowed hard again, his eyes wide. Kelly knew that he was probably as hard as a rock at the moment, and silently cheered herself for being able to do what she was doing.


    She stepped forwards until she came up to his chest, her eyes never leaving his.


    ¡°Now, you have to promise that you won¡¯t tell anyone,¡± she said, ¡°and you have to promise to make this my contact photo.¡±


    He nodded dumbly again, his mouth agape.


    Slowly, she slid to the ground, sitting on her feet and sying her knees out wide. Arching her back she tossed her hair around until it had fallen around her shoulders sexily. Looking up demurely, she opened her mouth.


    Mr. Sellers lifted the camera and took a picture. She giggled and shook her head.


    ¡°No, silly,¡± she said. ¡°You have to put something in it first!¡±


    He swallowed, hard, and seemed to be trying to decide if she was serious.


    Kelly wasn¡¯t budging though, and went back to her original pose as if she were waiting for a load of cum.


    He groaned and nodded then, his hand shakily unzipping his fly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he stammered.


    She smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m just wanting something in my mouth for the photo, Mr. Sellers. I¡¯m letting you decide what you want me to suck on.¡±


    He grimaced in pleasure and steadied himself on the desk behind him.


    Reaching in, he pulled out a nicely sized erection and gently stroked it a few times.


    Kelly looked directly up into his eyes, not looking at his cock once as he moved forwards slowly.


    Her eyes smoldering, she continue to bore into his as she felt her pussy getting wet. Inching forwards, he pointed his very erect cock towards her and stepped up.


    ¡°Do you promise to use it as my contact photo?¡± she asked.


    He nodded.


    ¡°Do you promise to keep it a secret?¡± she asked


    He nodded, adding, ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    ¡°And do you promise to send it to my husband?¡± she asked.


    He nodded dumbly again as she returned to her mouth open position and smiled sweetly up at him.


    Mr. Sellers gripped his cock tightly and pointed it at Kelly¡¯s lips, stepping the few final inches to her. Her warm lips wrapped around him and began to slowly slide down as she continued to look up at him. She smiled and pulled him out.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t take the picture, silly,¡± she said yfully.


    He grinned. ¡°Sorry,¡± he muttered, raising his phone again.


    She quickly took him back into her mouth, taking himpletely in until he was brushing the back of her throat.


    She winked as he took one picture, and then sat still as he took several more. Sliding her lips down his shaft a few times, she sighed softly and stood, heading towards where she¡¯d dropped her clothes.


    ¡°Now don¡¯t forget your promise, you dirty old man,¡± she said, winking.


    He groaned, still holding his cock. She quickly dressed and saw him looking a little defeated.


    She walked back over to him and leaned forwards, her arms resting on his desk.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t continue to work like that, I guess you¡¯ll just have to jerk off,¡± she said, looking back.


    He groaned and nodded, his fist stroking furiously. It didn¡¯t take long until he was ready and she pulled him back his free hand forwards until she felt his cock push into one of her butt cheeks. He thrust forwards, sliding into the fabric covering her ass and then in between her butt cheeks. She felt him push aside the fabric of her g-string briefly before he pulled back. A spurt of cum shot from the end of his cock as he came on the back of her skirt, his hand furiously stroking as she ignored him, pretending to look at something on his desk.


    Again and again, he thrust forwards into her butt cheek, his cock spasming again and again as he dumped a load onto her skirt.


    Finally, he fell back into his desk chair and tried to catch his breath. She smiled and looked at the mess on her butt.


    ¡°Naughty old man,¡± she said. ¡°You came all over my clean skirt.¡±


    He smiled and shook his head at her naughty talk. ¡°You¡¯re going to be the death of me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    She grinned and winked. ¡°Not for a long time,¡± she said sexily. He chuckled as she stood.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll just let this dry there,¡± she said, turning to leave.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, putting his cock away.


    She walked to the door and opened it, stopping to look back as the cum began to soak into the fabric of her skirt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promises,¡± she said.


    He nodded and began to click on his phone.


    She grinned at Marie as she returned to her desk. Marie shook a finger at her and whispered, ¡°Sluuuuuuuuut!¡±


    She sat down at her desk then, feeling the spurts of her bosses cum soaking into the fabric of her skirt.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan looked at his phone and saw that Howard Sellers, Kelly¡¯s boss, was sending him a message. He dropped what he was working on and picked it up, clicking it open.


    Chuckling, he shook his head. Kelly had obviously been a naughty girl as she had promised. There was a picture of her standing mostly nude in Howard¡¯s office, and then another of her with his cock in her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± came the next message from Howard. ¡°She made me.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Did you at least get to fuck my naughty little slut?¡± he asked.


    The reply came quickly, it was another picture. This one showed Kelly¡¯s ck skirt with cum stains on it.


    ¡°She made me jerk off on her skirt,¡± he sent. ¡°Again, sorry.¡±


    Duncanughed again.


    ¡°Rx Howard,¡± he sent. ¡°She likes getting me riled up like this. I¡¯ll be fucking her brains out tonight. Next time, you should manhandle her a little bit. She likes it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± came his reply. ¡°You¡¯d be okay with it?


    ¡°Absolutely. Teach that naughty little bitch a lesson!¡± Duncanughed out loud. ¡°That ought to get her going,¡± he said. He thumbed through the pictures again and felt himself getting erect.


    ¡°Ms. Scofield,¡± he said, phoning her desk.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Thomas,¡± she said sarcastically.


    ¡°Take your panties off and get your ass in here,¡± he said.


    He heard her giggling followed by a shuffle of clothing as the phone clicked off. A few secondster, the door opened and she came in. She pushed the door closed with her foot and came over, lifting her skirt as she did and showing him that she¡¯d removed her panties as he¡¯d asked.


    ¡°My wife has been a bad girl, and got me excited. I need you to take care of it,¡± he said.


    She grinned and walked over to his desk. ¡°Blowjob?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head and spun her around. Kneeling behind her, he quickly pushed his tongue into her pussy and caused her to fall forwards onto his desk. She moaned in pleasure, reaching back with a hand to caress his head for a second as he tongued her asshole.


    ¡°God,¡± she moaned, gripping the front edge of his desk as he split her folds with his tongue. ¡°You eat my pussy so good, Mr. Thomas,¡± she said, ncing back. He grinned and slurped noisily at her.


    There was a knock at the door and Mark¡¯s voice called out. ¡°Yo Dunc¡¯! Ya busy?¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± Duncan called.


    Mark entered and then grinned as he saw what was happening. Duncan stood then and lifted Kara¡¯s skirt, freeing his cock as he did so.


    He walked over to where Kara was gripping the front edge of Duncan¡¯s desk and reached down to unzip his pants.


    She sighed in pleasure as Duncan began to gently thrust into her, slowly picking up speed until he was powering into her again and again. She groaned in pleasure as Mark pulled his cock out and ran it across her lips. ncing back at Duncan for a moment, she moaned before turning back to Mark and taking his cock into her mouth.


    Duncan thrust deeply into her, sending her forwards onto Mark¡¯s shaft, her lips squeezing tightly around him. Smiling, Mark grinned at Duncan appreciatively.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 655

    Kara moaned softly as she sucked, her lips being forced forwards along Mark¡¯s cock. He groaned and softly warned her that he was about to cum. She didn¡¯t stop though, and whimpered softly as he began to erupt into her mouth.


    He cried out in pleasure, stroking her hair as he came, filling her mouth as he did so. She swallowed again and again as Duncan fucked her, pushing his cock deeply into her again and again. Spent, Mark waited until Kara had cleaned his cockpletely before zipping up and sitting down in a chair.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got tickets to a Ranger¡¯s game thising weekend,¡± he said, looking up at Duncan as he fucked his cock again and again into his secretary. She looked like she was about cum as Duncan looked at him.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Mark replied. ¡°I was gonna take Becky and Rachel, but they said they need to head home for the weekend to visit their parents. So I figured I¡¯d invite you and Kelly. I¡¯m going to be there until Sunday, so I figured we could make a weekend of it.¡±


    Duncan felt Kara squirming on his cock, her pussy starting to convulse and felt his own orgasm building.


    ¡°Leaving Friday sometime?¡± he asked.


    Mark nodded. ¡°Yeah. After work probably. I¡¯ll hit you up this evening about it after you talk to Kelly.¡±


    Duncan nodded, quickly feeling his orgasm crest as Mark left the room. He gripped Kara¡¯s hips as she continued to cum on his cock, her pussy contracting down on him roughly as he started to pump his seed into her. She moaned, thrusting backwards onto him.


    As he finished cumming into her, she turned and fell to her knees, sucking his cock into her mouth and sucking hungrily for any cum she could find. Looking up at him and smiling, she stood and headed towards the door.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Scofield,¡± Duncan said, winking.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Thomas,¡± she giggling and heading to the bathroom to clean up.


    That evening, Kelly greeted him at the door with a mischievous smile on her face. ¡°Did you like it?¡± she asked.


    Duncan grinned and nodded at her. ¡°You damn well better believe it. I had to call Kara in to relieve the pressure,¡± he said. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll still be able to teach you a lesson tonight.¡±


    She giggled and kissed him, leading him into the house and then the kitchen to start supper.


    ¡°Mark invited us to Das this weekend for the baseball game,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Rangers,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯ll be fun!¡± Kelly said. ¡°When are we leaving?¡±


    ¡°He wants to leave Friday. He said that he¡¯d offered to take Becky and Rachel home to visit their folks,¡± he replied.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°If you like, honey. I¡¯m happy to go.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll be a good time,¡± he said, smiling.


    After dinner, Mark called to check and see if they wanted to go, even offering to spring for both nights for their hotel room.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice of him,¡± Kellymented after Duncan had confirmed that they¡¯d attend.


    The rest of the evening was spent rxing and talking about their days. The next day and a half were spent working hard as they had to prepare for the half-day that they would be taking Friday, not to mention that Mr. Sellers was out of town until Monday.


    *****


    Kelly


    Mark rented an Expedition from a car rental ce and after he and Duncan had loaded up at their office, they drove over to Kelly¡¯s where Becky and Rachel were meeting them.


    ¡°Tell everyone we¡¯re sorry we couldn¡¯t make it this weekend,¡± Kelly said, waving at Marie.


    ¡°Have fun!¡± the brte called.


    Kelly nodded, stopping briefly at Danielle¡¯s desk.


    The young blonde frowned for a second. ¡°I was going to see if Conner and I would be able toe again this weekend, but you¡¯re not going to be there.¡±


    Kelly frowned and came around to offer a hug. ¡°You¡¯re more than wee to go, but don¡¯t feel like you have to. Things will be back to normal next week.¡±


    Danielle smiled and nodded. They spoke a few more minutes about things that needed finishing at the office that Danielle could handle for her, before Kelly exited and headed down to the parking garage to meet the others.


    Exiting the elevator, she spotted Mark and Duncan loading Rachel and Becky¡¯s things in the back. Her husband turned and smiled,ing over to kiss her.


    ¡°Hey love,¡± she said, pressing her lips to his.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± he replied. ¡°I got all the bags from my truck loaded, even your make-up bag.¡±


    She snickered. ¡°Such a good boy.¡±


    She came around then and hugged Becky and Rachel. After pleasantries were exchanged, they briefly discussed how the seating arrangements would go.


    Rachel offered to sit in the very back so that it wouldn¡¯t be too crowded for everyone. Becky and Kelly took the middle row, with Duncan and Mark in the front so that they could talk shop.


    ¡°We¡¯re Das bound people!¡± Duncan said, pulling out of the parking garage. The girls cheered and immediately began to talk.


    Something had been nagging at Kelly though, and she took the opportunity to ask Becky about an hour into their trip.


    ¡°So why didn¡¯t you let Amy take care of you Saturday?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you with anyone else at our parties.¡±


    Becky smirked and nced up at Mark. She turned and faced the backseat, nudging Kelly to do so as well.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Mark to hear this,¡± she exined. ¡°I think it might offend him or hurt his feelings. I get the feeling that he¡¯s not ready to share me,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right,¡± Rachel told her, looking doubtful. ¡°You guys had a threesome with me, doesn¡¯t that count?¡±


    Kelly shook her head in time with Becky. ¡°No, it¡¯s really not the same,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Guys are dumb like that. You two probably didn¡¯t do anything to each other, so it was the two of you having sex with Mark, and Becky didn¡¯t get shared.¡±


    ¡°Precisely,¡± Becky agreed. ¡°I just¡­ I just know that he¡¯s a little sensitive when ites to his size,¡± she whispered, pared to Duncan.¡±


    ¡°Most men get intimidated by him,¡± Kelly agreed. ¡°But, I think that I might be able to help with that this weekend,¡± she said, her wheels spinning.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Becky asked, smiling.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re okay with it, I¡¯ll make sure that he feels extra desired this weekend. I¡¯m assuming you two aren¡¯t going to be joining us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been forever since we¡¯ve been home,¡± Becky said. ¡°I¡¯ll be visiting the folks until we leave.¡±


    ¡°Likewise,¡± Rachel agreed.


    ¡°So, it¡¯ll just be me and those two horny men?¡± Kelly asked, grinning.


    Becky and Rachel smiled widely at her then.


    ¡°I think you might have a better weekend than we will,¡± Rachel said.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll pay extra attention to him, if that¡¯s okay.¡± She turned and looked at both sisters, waiting for an answer.


    ¡°Mark has no hold over me, nor me over him,¡± Rachel said. ¡°Becky is his girlfriend.¡±


    The shorter haired sister shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. I know he¡¯s had a thing for you since y¡¯all were in college.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°So I¡¯ve been told.¡±

 656

    They started talking about other things then, and for the next hour the vehicle was filled with all kinds of topics, but of course they eventually they came back around to sex.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I like giving blowjobs,¡± Becky said. ¡°I mean, men obviously love them and Mark is certainly no exception.¡±


    Rachel nodded. ¡°He certainly does. I didn¡¯t really get a chance to with Duncan, though.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve be something of an addict for sucking cock,¡± Kelly admitted. ¡°It¡¯s like¡­ I can¡¯t get enough once I start.¡±


    Rachel snickered, but Becky nodded. ¡°I know what you mean. Sometimes, I just want to run over to Mark¡¯s office to suck him off for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry we didn¡¯t ever get a chance to go this week,¡± Kelly said, turning to Rachel.


    ¡°I know!¡± she replied. ¡°I was just curious if you minded if I paid Duncan a visit up at work. I uh¡­¡± she stopped and looked up at Mark. She lowered her voice considerably and leaned closer to Becky and Kelly. ¡°I¡¯ve never had better sex than I did with Duncan on Saturday. It¡¯s something I¡¯m definitely wanting to do again.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Of course you can do it again, sweetie.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t mind me visiting him at work, or maybeing over during the week every once in a while?¡± Rachel asked, a look of hopefulness on her face.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Kelly answered. She turned and nced back at the men in the front seat. They were talking animatedly about baseball. She turned back and gazed at Rachel. ¡°Are you sure about Mark though?¡±


    ¡°What about him?¡± the blonde asked.


    ¡°Well,¡± Kelly said, ¡°are you sure he knows you guys aren¡¯t a thing?¡±


    Becky nodded, answering for her sister. ¡°He and I had a talk. I told him that it was okay that he had fooled around with my sister, and that it was still okay he asionally did so in the future, but that we were exclusive when it came to being in a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to swing?¡± Kelly asked.


    Becky shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I do want to swing, and I¡¯m hoping that he¡¯ll say I can have sex with Duncan very soon¡­ but¡­¡± she looked down, as if embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t want him actually being in love with anyone but me, you know?¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I get it,¡± she assured her. ¡°I don¡¯t mind letting other women sleep with my husband, but that¡¯s only because I know that he¡¯s not going to leave me.¡± She turned in her seat then and looked up at the front. She nced back and winked at the two sisters.


    ¡°I think I might get our little fun weekend started early,¡± she said, leaning forwards.


    Mark and Duncan nced back at her as she leaned forwards between them.


    ¡°Are we there yet?¡± she asked, smiling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me turn this car around,¡± Duncan answered.


    Kellyughed lightly. ¡°So what are you two fes up to up here?¡±


    ¡°Talkin¡¯ about sports,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Boo,¡± she replied. ¡°We¡¯ve been talking about sex back here.¡±


    The two menughed. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Mark asked.


    ¡°Yep,¡± she answered. ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea,¡± she said. Sliding over the console, she slipped easily into the front seat and into Mark¡¯sp.


    He behaved himself for the first couple of miles, but after she slid a hand behind her to gently stroke his cock, he slid his hand into her panties and began to gently stroke her pussy.


    ¡°Baby,¡± Kelly called, looking over at Duncan. ¡°Mark is getting a little frisky with me.¡±


    Duncan looked over and smiled. ¡°I¡¯d say you brought that on yourself, my sweet.¡±


    She giggled and wiggled in hisp. They spent the next hour or so groping each other before she slid back into the back seat due to the increase in traffic the closer they got to their destination.


    Dropping Becky and Rachel off in a well-to-do neighborhood, Mark guided them to a hotel rtively near the baseball stadium. Mark sprung for the two suites, and the three of them went to ate dinner around 10.


    *****


    Duncan


    The drive up had been boring except for Kelly¡¯s shenanigans in the front seat. Mark had fingered her for a little while, but they kept it rtively mundane, much to Duncan¡¯s chagrin. He found that he was enjoying watching her be naughty and risque more and more. The image of someone else taking advantage of her caused an erection every time he saw it or thought about it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    For dinner, she¡¯d selected a nice little ck dress that entuated her luscious curves. It was slit up the side enough to show that she probably wasn¡¯t wearing panties, and was sheer enough up top to show that she definitely wasn¡¯t wearing a bra.


    Mark¡¯s mouth had dropped open when he saw her. She smiled and thanked both of them.


    ¡°For tonight,¡± she said, sliding into the middle of the two of them in the corner booth of the restaurant, ¡°you¡¯re both going to be my husbands. Deal?¡± she asked, looking at Mark and then Duncan.


    ¡°Deal,¡± Duncan said, looking across at his friend.


    Mark smiled and shrugged. ¡°Deal, I guess.¡±


    ¡°You guess?¡± Kelly asked, feigning anger.


    ¡°Deal!¡± he corrected. ¡°Deal, deal, deal!¡±


    Duncanughed. During dinner, Kelly flirted with every man that got near the table. The waiter, the guy that brought the meals, even those that passed the table got a wink and a sexy little wave if they noticed her. Mark and Duncan received most of the attention. She was obviously horny, wriggling in her seat and leaning over to snuggle both of them as much as she could when she wasn¡¯t eating.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your deal with that little blonde college student,¡± Mark asked as rubbed a hand on his thigh.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t think she¡¯s adorable?¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Of course I do. She just seemed to be way more into you than her boyfriend.¡±


    Kelly snickered. ¡°That¡¯s true, poor guy.¡± She turned and began to push some more food around on her te before spooning some into her mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that Marie and I are working on her.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Good luck.¡±


    She turned and rolled her eyes. ¡°Tell me you wouldn¡¯t like to look over at my pussy right now and see that cute little blonde head of hers working on me.¡±


    He groaned audibly and closed his eyes for a second. ¡°Well, now I would.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°So where are we going after this?¡± she asked, looking at the two of them.


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°Wherever you like, baby.¡±


    ¡°Titty bar!¡± Mark said, a little too loudly, turning and grinning.


    Duncan chuckled.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Kelly said, grinning widely. ¡°Can we?¡± she asked, turning and looking at him intively as if she were a teenager again.


    ¡°Of course, if that¡¯s what you really wanna do,¡± he answered.


    ¡°Mark?¡± she asked, turning and looking at their dinner guest.


    ¡°Shit, I was kidding but if you really want to, PT¡¯s is a damn good club,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Kelly said, pping her hands. ¡°No more grab-assing me though,¡± she ordered, ¡°We¡¯ve got titties to go see so hurry up and eat!¡±


    Duncanughed loudly at his animated wife and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Hell yes, yes Ma¡¯am!¡± Mark said, smiling widely.

 657

    Duncan


    Kelly and Mark seemed to finish their meals quickly, and Duncan had to wolf down the rest of his or risk being left behind. Mark, still being overly generous, took care of the meal for the three of them and they started for the strip club.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got to stop at a liquor store though, it¡¯s BYOB,¡± Mark exined. After making a quick pit stop, they continued on their way to the club and went inside. Kelly was staring wide-eyed at her first female strip club. Duncan came up behind her and wrapped his arms around her, kissing her neck.


    ¡°Three VIPs,¡± Mark said, sliding up to the counter.


    ¡°Damn,¡± therge man behind the counter said, looking at Kelly. ¡°For something that gorgeous, you only gonna need 2 VIPs, my dude,¡± he said, reaching a hand up to sp Mark¡¯s hands in a congrattory fashion.


    ¡°Thanks, but she belongs to that big fucker over there,¡± Mark said, gesturing to Duncan.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Kelly corrected, ¡°I belong to both of them tonight,¡± she said, smiling widely.


    The door man smiled widely and whistled, making no effort to hide how he was ogling Kelly. Duncan couldn¡¯t help but smile proudly. She spun in a little circle for him, shing a yful smile.


    ¡°Hell yeah,¡± the man said.


    Mark forked over some cash as the man inspected his bag of liquor. Turning, he waved the two of them over.


    ¡°We gonna get frisked or something?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯ll frisk you if you want me to,¡± the man said, grinning widely.


    Kelly snickered and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not concealing anything but myself under this little thing,¡± she said.


    ¡°Shit, you know that¡¯s dangerous baby,¡± he saidughing. The man, obviously enjoying Kelly, smiled and waved them through after gazing at her a little more.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a damn flirt,¡± Mark said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Getting jealous?¡± she asked, snaking her arms through theirs.


    ¡°Shit, maybe,¡± he said, with a grin.


    ¡°You know I only have eyes for my boys,¡± she replied, reaching up and pulling Mark down for a quick kiss. She turned and winked at Duncan as she did so, causing him to smile.


    Duncan looked around the room as they entered. There were at least ten visible bouncers that he counted. The women were gorgeous of course, but what he hadn¡¯t known was that it was a fully nude strip club.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Kelly said, seeing a dancer stripping off her thong up on the main stage.


    Mark smiled and directed them to a private room. They found a couch where they could still see the main stage. A waitress came over to them a few minutester and brought them sses and ice. Mark tipped her heavily and she disappeared.


    ¡°So what are the rules here?¡± Kelly asked, staring around wide-eyed.


    ¡°Well, just don¡¯t piss off the dancers and you¡¯re fine,¡± Mark said. ¡°You can touch them, but don¡¯t try to put anything in them.¡±


    ¡°Eww,¡± Kelly said, ¡°Jesus, people try that?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Oh you sweet, naive thing.¡±


    A pretty young brte came over with a blonde and asked if they¡¯d like a dance. Duncan nodded and forked over the cash.


    The blonde leaned over and began to undte up against Kelly as she sat on the couch next to Mark. The girl¡¯s top quickly came off, and she pulled Kelly¡¯s hands up andid them on her breasts.


    Kelly giggled and pinched at them yfully. The girl turned and kissed Kelly¡¯s neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re adorable,¡± Kelly said, smiling.


    ¡°Thanks. You¡¯re pretty fuckin¡¯ sexy yourself,¡± she answered. Duncan, though he enjoyed his ownp dance, could barely keep his eyes off of his wife and the nubile stripper. A few songster, the two girls left.


    ¡°You think I could do that?¡± Kelly asked, sliding over to Duncan.


    ¡°I dunno, that¡¯s a lot of people watching you,¡± he said as she slid into hisp. She spent a song giggling and whispering naughty things in his ear before she turned and looked over at theirpanion.


    ¡°Mark,¡± she said, spreading her legs. ¡°See anything you like?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled and nodded. ¡°I do, very much so.¡±


    She grinned.


    It was muchter in the evening when they finally pried themselves out of the club. Kelly had garnered a lot of attention from thedies, but when Duncan¡¯s erection had been felt, word seemed to have passed to the strippers that he was hung and had money to spend, because he wasn¡¯t without a dancer for the rest of the night.


    He watched for a long while as Kelly straddled Mark, gently kissing him and gyrating in hisp. He thought for a minute that she was actually fucking him in the club, but she turned around and he could see that Mark¡¯s cock was still in his pants.


    Kelly slid into the backseat again, but this time she put her feet up on the seat and spread her legs. Staring sexily ahead, she began to stroke and y with her pussy.


    ¡°She must be really drunk,¡± Duncan said, chuckling at Mark. ¡°She¡¯s never this brazen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that drunk,¡± Kelly said, having overheard him. ¡°I¡¯m just really, really horny.¡± She gently rubbed at her pussy until they reached the hotel room, letting Mark watch her.


    Arm in arm, the trio walked in and to the elevator. They stepped out onto their floor and down the hallway, swaying drunkenly but only slightly. Mark started to walk towards his room, but Kelly held out her hand, pouting.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t just going to leave me like this, are you?¡± she asked, leaning against their door. She pulled the straps off of her shoulders and exposed her breasts, pulling hard at her nipple rings.


    He smiled. ¡°You sure you guys want me intruding?¡±


    She scowled at him. ¡°Mark Bakersfield, if you don¡¯t get over here I¡¯m going to have to punish you.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°You sound like Kara.¡±


    Duncan joined in then. ¡°She fuckin¡¯ does, doesn¡¯t she?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°You sure about this man?¡± Mark asked.


    Duncan rolled his eyes. ¡°Get the fuck in there man. You know you¡¯ve been wanting this.¡±


    Unable to contain his smile, Mark followed the two into the room and began to kick off his clothes.


    Kelly quickly held up a hand though and pointed to the bathroom. ¡°That club was sexy, but we are all taking showers. Or maybe just one shower together.¡±


    Duncan sighed. ¡°Here we go again, bud,¡± he said, looking at Mark.


    ¡°What is it about those two that want us to shower together?¡± he asked.


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°I mean, if you don¡¯t want to let me fiddle with your naughty bits, then by all means, go back to your room.¡±


    Mark grinned and stripped the rest of his clothes off as quickly as he could. Sprinting forwards, he grabbed Kelly by the hand as she squealed in surprise. Cackling, she was carried in to the bathroom and forcibly stripped as Duncan came in, smiling as the two finished getting nude. He followed suit, but wanted to give them a little alone time, and himself a little time to be a voyeur.


    She nced over, and guessed at his intention. ¡°Come on, Studly,¡± she said, pulling at Mark¡¯s hand.


    Reaching into the shower, she turned on the water and let it get warm before stepping in. She took the soap and coated most of her body with it before turning and doing the same to Mark. He couldn¡¯t wipe the smile off his face as she began to wash his muscles. ncing down, he watched as she began to run her hands across his skin. Soap slithered sexily down her body, rounding her breasts and heading past her belly button to her pussy. Her fingers gently scrubbed and rubbed at his muscles, moving from his shoulders down to his chest and then stomach.


    Seeking to return the favor, he moved his hands over Kelly¡¯s shoulders and down to her breasts. He tended to pay extra attention to her nipple rings, gently pulling them and eliciting a sigh of pleasure from the sexy redhead.


    Duncan leaned easily back on the counter, watching and enjoying the sight. Kelly got a yful look in her eyes just then and spun around at Mark, poking her rear at him. Groaning, he leaned forwards and appeared to push into her for a second, but she slid forwards at thest moment as he moaned in protest.


    ¡°Fuckin¡¯ tease,¡± he grunted.


    Kelly giggled and backed up again. He must have thought she was giving in, because he tried it again, only to be thwarted once more. She turned then and smirked up at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m all about the teasing,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°I can certainly see that,¡± he said. She spun back around and bade him to wash the rest of her, and then spun him around and did the same.


    ¡°Your turn baby,¡± she said, reaching out for Duncan as Mark stepped out and started to dry off.

 658

    He stepped in and kissed her long and hard, cradling her head for a moment.


    ¡°You take Mark in there and have fun for a bit. I¡¯m going to get cleaned up in here,¡± he whispered.


    She smiled up at him. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Duncan grinned and nodded. ¡°Have fun. I¡¯ll see you in a few minutes.¡±


    Her smile doubled in size and she quickly kissed him again. Stepping out, she reached for a dry towel and proceeded to dry herself.


    ¡°Duncan can join us in a second,¡± she said, smiling and taking Mark by the hand. ¡°I think I¡¯ve teased you enough for tonight. Let¡¯s go see what kind of mischief we can make together.¡±


    Mark smiled and turned back to Duncan. ¡°Thanks bro,¡± he mouthed before disappearing into the bedroom.


    Duncan grinned and began to wash himself off, not bothering to hurry at all.


    *****


    Kelly


    ¡°I heard that that mean old Kara teased you something awful on your trip,¡± Kelly said, leading him over to therge, king-size bed.


    He smiled. ¡°She definitely did, and now you just spent the whole evening being sexy and frustrating.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said, pouting. ¡°Did I make you horny?¡± As she spoke, she traced a single finger down his chest and tapped the head of his cock.


    He nodded, looking down at her hand and then back up at her, his expression changing from a grin to a smirk. ¡°Only every day I since I met you.¡± She giggled, sliding on to the bed and up to the pillows.


    ¡°I¡¯ve known that you¡¯ve wanted me for some time,¡± she said lowly, sexily.


    His smile wouldn¡¯t diminish, and he just shrugged and nodded.


    ¡°Is thedies¡¯ man that I¡¯ve always known suddenly at a loss for words?¡± she asked yfully.


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted you since I met you,¡± he confessed. ¡°Duncan was smitten though, and I love the guy. He¡¯s my best friend. I would never have tried anything.¡±


    She smiled and reached out for him, patting the bed beside her. ¡°We both know you wouldn¡¯t, hun,¡± she said.


    He smiled and slid down next to her, kissing her neck for a moment.


    ¡°So did you think about doing things to me?¡± she asked, her hands straying to her pussy and stroking.


    Nodding into her neck, he murmured a yes. He lifted his head then and looked at her. ¡°Only always.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± she asked, feigning surprise. ¡°What does this naughty little mind think about when you see me?¡± she asked, tapping his head.


    He lifted his lips from her neck to answer again. ¡°Fucking you,¡± he admitted after looking at her for a moment.


    ¡°Oh? Fucking me?¡± she asked quietly, yfully. The words oozed from her mouth as if they had a texture, thick and soft. ¡°That sounds fun,¡± she said sexily. ¡°What else would you like to do to this redheaded slut?¡± He groaned as she reached over and gently squeezed his cock.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he murmured, closing his eyes at the contact.


    ¡°What else do you think about doing with me?¡± she prodded.


    He opened his eyes and sat back a little, trying to focus since apparently her touch caused him to forget that he was supposed to answer. A smile crossed his face and he looked back into her eyes. ¡°I think about your lips around my dick. I wonder how you would look staring up at me with my cock sliding in and out of your mouth. I mean, I have a pretty vivid imagination, so I think I know, but you never really know. I also think about eating your pussy, giving you a massage, rubbing your feet¡­¡±


    She sat back a little, honestly surprised. ¡°A massage?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°Those can be sexy too, especially the way it happens in my head.¡±


    She giggled andy back into the pillows. ¡°So tell me, Mr. Bakersfield. What would you like to do to me right now? My husband is taking a shower and you have me at your beck and call. You can do whatever you want to me.¡±


    He grinned and fell silent, thinking.


    ¡°Would you like to start fucking me right now?¡± she asked, spreading her legs and plunging a finger into her pussy with a moan. She slid them into herself a few times as he gazed down longingly. ¡°You can climb on top of me, spread my legs, and plunge that beautiful cock home into my hungry little pussy. I¡¯ll bet your cock will feel so good inside me. You know you¡¯ve wanted it for so long.¡±


    He smiled, quietly listening to her descriptive dirty talk.


    ¡°Or would you like to make me suck your cock?¡± she asked, raising her sticky fingers and plunging them into her mouth. She sucked her juices from them before pulling them free. ¡°You could push me to the mattress and climb on top, shoving your cock into my mouth until I almost passed out. Or, you could take your time and let me slowly suck you off. I¡¯dy you down on the pillows and run my tongue up your shaft, tonguing your balls until I worked my way up to the head of your cock. Then so very slowly, I would lower my lips around your shaft until you werepletely in my mouth and throat, holding it there until I had to breathe.¡±


    He was gently stroking his cock now, which was fully erect, as he listened, still just quietly watching.


    ¡°Or,¡± she said, pushing them into his mouth. ¡°Do you want to taste my pussy? You couldy down between my legs and run your tongue up my naughty little¡­ cunt,¡± she said, smiling at him. ¡°I¡¯ll be, you¡¯d love to taste my pussy, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    He smiled, nodding.


    ¡°Oh, we have a naughty little pussy eater then?¡± she asked as he moved down the bed.


    His grin answered her question then as he slid between her legs. She looked down and saw a man other than her husband about to go down on her, and felt pleasure and excitement threaten to overwhelm her.


    ¡°Tell me you want it first,¡± he said, looking up as he began to kiss up one of her legs and then the other. His lips were warm, but soft on her skin. She felt a shiver of pleasure race through her each time his lips pressed against her flesh. Her pussy began to moisten in anticipation of his attention.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± he said.


    She knew this game. She frowned for a second and shook her head. ¡°Never!¡±


    He smirked and kissed upwards. His warm lips pressed into her calves and then higher at the soft parts of her knee, and then at her thighs. His warm tongue ran across her skin every so often, along with a gentle nibble from his teeth, sending more fingers of pleasure speeding through her and moistening her pussy even more.


    ¡°Tell me you want me to lick your pussy,¡± he ordered, looking up at her.


    She shook her head, her breath rapid as he got closer to his destination. He moved upwards, from her lower thighs to her upper, kissing, licking, and nibbling as he went. She sighed softly as he pushed her legs apart, his lips moving ever closer. She shivered uncontrobly for a moment, caught up in the anticipation of what he was doing.


    He kissed the crease between her pussy and her thigh, then began to gently nibble around the edges. The sensation was electric.


    ¡°No,¡± she answered, chewing at her lips.


    He leaned forward to lick, getting precariously close, but then backed up and looked at her expectantly.


    Feigning like she had to give in, she groaned and nodded quickly at him. ¡°Please, eat my pussy Mark,¡± she whispered.


    He smiled and moved forwards, his tongue splitting her slit with its intrusive warmth and causing her to sink back into the pillows.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, gripping the bed as he began to lick upwards against her folds. His tongue thered hungrily over her slit, pushing against her clitoris and then returning to the bottom. She felt him shift a hand up and pull against the top part of her pussy. With his thumb, he pulled against the small, red thatch of pubic hair and exposed her clitoris.


    His warm tongue pulsed over it for a moment before returning to its teasing path up her slit. Each time it reached its apex, it brushed her clit and sent shivers of pleasure coursing through her. He leaned forwards, kissing her pussy deeply, his warm tongue sliding up again and drawing her button in his mouth to suck for a moment before it slid back down and started over. She could feel the muscr organ pressing and exploring her most intimate part hungrily, forcefully pushing and licking her.


    His tongue slid up her pussy again, causing her to tense for a second before a wave of pleasure washed over her. Again it slid upwards, and again she was assaulted by pleasure as the warm organ slid into her folds and across her button. His hands squeezed underneath her hips and lifted her upwards as if he were eating a slice of watermelon. Lifting gently, he brought her hips upwards slightly, causing a new sensation wherever his tongue pushed against her flesh. He began to gently push his tongue into her passage, but then switched back to licking upwards. Finally, at the end of one of his licks, he sucked hard against her clit for a few moments and caused her pussy to quiver with its first orgasm of the evening.


    ¡°God,¡± she moaned, gripping the sheets. Waves of pleasure were washing over her, causing her to get light-headed as she arched her back and shivered in pleasure. He continued his rhythmic slurping and sucking at her, moaning in time as he continued to pulse his tongue against her clit. She yelped again and again, gently writhing against his lips, chin, and tongue as she came, crying out softly in pleasure. Her body tensed against him each time he slurped or sucked against her. Her orgasm finally began to wind down, and she rxed into the sheets as he began to kiss up her body.


    She looked to her left and saw Duncanying on the bed next to her, smiling. He had a look of happiness on his face. Mark was gently kissing at her tight stomach, moving upwardszily as he nted kisses and little nibbles across her skin. Moving slowly upwards, he kissed up the lower part of her perky breasts. Poking his tongue out, he looked up and gently tongued the ring in one of her nipples, causing her to draw her breath in suddenly at the electrifying sensation that it caused to race through her. He drew the entire nipple and are into his mouth then, sucking gently before releasing it. Lazily, he ran his tongue around the edge before dropping back down to kiss and nibble at the pale flesh around her are. Moving across to her other breast, he started the cycle over again before he broke the kiss and came up to gently kiss her lips. She tasted her own juices still on his tongue and in his mouth as he softly pressed the warm organ into hers to gently dance against her own. She moaned as an aftershock rolled across her; a wave of pleasure echoing from her pussy to the rest of her body.


    She turned. Looking at Duncan, she smiled and reached for him. He shook his head, though. ¡°I want to watch for a while yet,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she said, looking up at him longingly.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he replied.


    She smiled, turning back to Mark, who¡¯d returned to gently sucking at her nipples and kissing the soft flesh of her breasts.


    ¡°So now what do you want to do?¡± she asked, looking down at him.


    He looked up, weighing his options silently for a second before he grinned and raised his body up, sliding over her own.


    Seeing that he wanted to fuck her now, she easily spread her legs for him as she reached out for Duncan¡¯s hand. She grasped it gently and blew him a kiss.


    ¡°Is it okay to make love to you?¡± Mark asked quietly.


    She looked at him curiously. ¡°Make love?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Fucking implies that I don¡¯t care if you have an orgasm. I very much want you to have an orgasm.¡±


    She smiled, touched by his sweetness. ¡°I never knew you had it in you,¡± she whispered.

 659

    He chuckled. ¡°You just thought I was going toe in, fuck you and leave?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Maybe,¡± she said. He leaned in and kissed her again, reaching down with a single hand as she closed her eyes, enjoying all the sensations and the excitement of anticipation.


    Duncan squeezed her hand gently as she felt Mark slide the tip of his cock up her slit. The bulbous tip grazed against her folds and upwards to her clitoris, enticingly taunting her pussy with what was hopefully toe. She moaned in pleasure, trying to rock her hips upwards to pull him inside her hungry cunt.


    ¡°God, do I have to beg for your cock too?¡± she asked. ¡°Please fuck my tender little pussy,¡± she said, looking up at him. ¡°Please fuck my pussy¡­ please, please fuck me,¡± she moaned, hoping her wanton dirty talk would spur him into action. ¡°You don¡¯t want to fuck your best friend¡¯s wife?¡± she asked. ¡°I know you¡¯ve always wanted me. Tell me you don¡¯t want me.¡±


    Mark smiled, showing surprising patience and willpower, continuing to slid the tip of his cock up her slit and against her clitoris for several more minutes despite her stream of protests and continual begging.


    ¡°Ung¡­ God¡­ please,¡± she begged. She turned, looking at her husband then, almost desperate. ¡°Duncan, Mark isn¡¯t fucking me,¡± she cried out. ¡°Please make him fuck me baby,¡± she begged. ¡°I need it so badly. Please, please, please.¡±


    Duncan was silent though, so she finally decided to take matters into her own hands. She spread her legs quickly and wrapped them around Mark¡¯s hips, pulling.


    ¡°Oh shit¡­¡± Mark groaned as she felt him push deeply into her. She gasped in pleasure and arched her back then.


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± she sighed. ¡°Finally,¡± she whispered. Mark, unable to contain himself, began to rhythmically pump his cock deeply into her as Duncan smiled over at her.


    ¡°Jesus fucking Christ your pussy feels incredible,¡± he barked.


    She moaned, an orgasm hitting her almost immediately. She couldn¡¯t get the excitement and taboo nature of what she was doing out of her head. She was getting fucking by her husband¡¯s best friend while he watched, even encouraged it!


    Her pussy clenched down on Mark¡¯s prick as it slid slowly into her, his lips finding a nipple and then moving up to her corbone as she cried out in pleasure, yelping softly before they morphed into whimpers of surrender to the pleasure he was giving her.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t stop fucking me,¡± she begged. Mark smiled and kissed her again, continuing to fuck his cock deeply into her and then sliding it back out. She could feel every millimeter of him as it made contact with her pussy, sending shivers of excitement through her. She smiled, realizing how different this was than Duncan, and the other two men she¡¯d had. Mark was surprisingly gentle and attentive, much more than he appeared that he would be. He was actually making love to her as Duncan would. His cock was methodically ramming into her tight, wet pussy, but he wasn¡¯t hurried and trying to make himself cum. He was actually trying to get her off first!


    His dick felt amazing inside her. It was shaped differently than her colossal husband of course, but curved downwards instead of gently up. It hit different parts of her as he thrust deeply into her.


    She suddenly realized what was actually happening to her, and the thoughts caused a wave of excitement and pleasure to wash over her.


    You¡¯re allowing another man to fuck you! That¡¯s his cock you¡¯re feeling, you dirty fucking whore! Fucking slut!


    The thoughts filling her head only served to make her more excited. She flexed her Kegels on his cock, eliciting a moan and causing her pussy to clench down again on Mark. He groaned in pleasure, but continue to fuck methodically into her.


    She reached up with her free hand, the other still clutching Duncan¡¯s, and pulled Mark¡¯s head up to kiss her. Their lips met again and she felt his tongue push into her mouth as she moaned into him.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking me so good,¡± she moaned. ¡°Your cock feels so fucking good. Do you like fucking my naughty little pussy?¡±


    ¡°You feel so fucking good,¡± he groaned. ¡°You¡¯ve got such a wonderful pussy.¡± He thrust deeply into her, again and again, his hips pressing into the back of her thighs as her legs pushed outwards.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She tried to thrust upwards to meet him, but only seeded in breaking his rhythm. She elected toy still for him, and gently whimpered into his renewed kissing. He moaned, thrusting suddenly faster into her for a few seconds. She briefly thought he was going to cum, but it must have just been a spurt of excitement, because he soon fell back into his familiar rhythm. He lifted his torso up then, and ced both hands on her hips to spread her legs.


    He smiled when he saw how naturally flexible she was, spreading her thighs out wide, almost t against the bed.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± he said, smiling down at her and pressing them further.


    ¡°You like how flexible I am?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯d like to bend you into a pretzel shape and just throw you around the bed.¡±


    She giggled up at him for a moment, but then it turned to a moan as he began to fuck downwards into her cunt, sending her dangerously close to the precipice of another orgasm. He moaned and closed his eyes, concentrating for a second before smiling and resuming his gentle thrusts.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to cum in my pussy yet?¡± she asked, realizing how close he¡¯d been.


    ¡°Hell no,¡± he said. ¡°Then it¡¯ll be over. I¡¯ve been waiting for this so damn long, I want to savor it and give you as many goddamn orgasms as I can.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°What, like this is thest time? Mark, honey, you¡¯re going to get to fuck me again. I promise.¡±


    He smiled widely, as if he didn¡¯t realize that.


    ¡°Right baby?¡± she asked, looking at her husband.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Of course, whenever you guys like.¡±


    Mark reached up to high-five him for a second, before he refocused and began to plunge downwards into Kelly again.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she moaned, closing her eyes as Mark began to force another orgasm out of her.


    Her pussy contracted down on him as she flexed her Kegels a final time before the orgasm mmed into her. Waves of endorphins washed over her body as the strange cock plunged again and again into her drenched pussy. Her muscles rippled down his cock, lovingly squeezing it as it continued to pump in and out of her. Cries of pleasure mixed with yelps and whimpers filled the room as she came, her pussy squeezing down hard on him again and again.


    Mark groaned and pulled out then, his fist going to his cock to squeeze and force his orgasm back. He stood and turned away from Kelly, fighting to keep it at bay. After several long seconds, he turned back and grinned at her again.


    ¡°That was close,¡± he said, smiling. He held out his hand then and pulled Kelly up to her knees. She giggled and turned for him, presenting him her backside.


    ¡°I like doggy style,¡± she said, grinning. He shook his head though and came around to the front.


    ¡°Oh, another of my favorites,¡± she said, smiling and quickly leaning forwards so he could give her his cock. He apparently felt like teasing her with it again though.

 660

    Duncan


    He watched as Mark moved around to Kelly¡¯s face and rubbed the tip of his cock across her lips. She snickered and quickly wrapped her lips around him, causing him to groan in pleasure as her lips began to slide around the tip tightly.


    Seeing his opportunity, he slid in behind his wife and gently pushed her into position so he could slide his cock into her. He looked down and grabbed two great handfuls of her hair, gently pulling as he slid deeply into her. She groaned in pleasure and backed up against him, pushing his cockpletely into her as her lips slid all the way down Mark¡¯s curved shaft. She made him change positions after few strokes though, and had himy on the bed in front of her so she could get more of him into her hungry mouth.


    Nodding, he slid underneath her and groaned again as she began to bob up and down on his shaft, her lips sliding up and down tightly while Duncan enjoyed the sight. He smiled, thoroughly enjoying the sight of his wife so enthusiastically sucking off his buddy¡¯s cock.


    His cock bottomed out in his wife¡¯s pussy, so he began to pull back, marveling at how her pussy seemed to grasp at it, sliding slightly out with it as he withdrew, and then back in when he fucked his cock back in to her.


    She groaned and squeezed her Kegels down on his shaft, causing him to groan in pleasure. She never slowed down sucking on Mark though, and was moaning softly as she did so. He looked up and saw a familiar look on Mark¡¯s face.


    ¡°Gonna cum,¡± Mark moaned.


    Kelly didn¡¯t seem to notice.


    *****


    Kelly


    Kelly hadn¡¯t heard the warning. Duncan¡¯s thrusting cock was sending waves of pleasure washing over her body and she couldn¡¯t get the desire to keep sucking on Mark¡¯s cock out of her head. She had the urge to keep doing it and not ever stop. Her primate brain had apparently decided that the rightful ce for a cock to be was in her mouth. The thought kept bouncing around in her head as the shaft plunged in and out of her mouth, hitting the back of her throat. She lowered her lips down, pulling his shaft into her throat easily and bobbing there for a second, before she lifted up to breathe, feeling yet another orgasming. She lifted her lips off of Mark for a second to moan and catch her breath, but felt like something was missing and had to wrap her lips around the tip of his cock once again to get the feeling back.


    Her pussy clenched down forcefully on Duncan¡¯s massive shaft as it plunged deep into her abused and soaked pussy as she slid her lips down Mark¡¯s cock again and again. She moaned softly for second before it turned to cries of pleasure around his slick shaft. Almost seeming hungry for it, she moaned audibly as she fought to maintain her rhythm, his cock head pushing into her throat again and again.


    Suddenly, his body went stiff beneath her and before she realized what had happened, the tip of his cock had burst forth a warm stream of sticky-sweet cum into her mouth. The effect it had on her was immediate and incredible. She cried out in surprise as her orgasm intensified, causing her pussy to convulse almost violently down on her husband. She whimpered and looked up at Mark, but he was lost in his own sea of pleasure as his cock continued to pump stream after stream of warm, sticky cum into her mouth. The taste was lost in her mind as pleasure threatened to overwhelm her, the sensations being forced from her battered pussy coupled with the knowledge of what was happening in her mouth pushed herpletely over the edge and she fought desperately to regain control. Yelping for a moment, she lifted her lips off of his cock and caught a spray across her face. The sensation shocked her back to the present and shetched onto the rhythmically pumping organ.


    Her mind shed back to the few threesomes that they¡¯d had, and she suddenly remembered what some of the other women had done for Duncan. She quickly swallowed what Mark had filled her mouth with, gulping it down noisily as Duncan began to pound faster into her. Mark¡¯s cock continued to spurt forth its gift as she felt Duncan begin dump his own load into her cunt. She felt him fall from her lips for a moment, and then hurriedly pulled him back inside her mouth. She quickly fell into her rhythm of sucking and slurping along his shaft, reveling in the taste of the sticky sweet cum that was bursting from the tip.


    Mark was yelping softly, his eyes rolled back in his head as she continued to swallow him. He cried out in pleasure, his body going stiff as she slurped forcefully, her lips locking on the tip of his cock for a moment to suck the cum out of his shaft before sliding her lips along the surface and hungrily sucking up any errant sprays.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She was still moaning and thrusting backwards against Duncan who was dumping the contents of his own balls into her drenched and messy pussy. Her own orgasm had finally wound down, but she couldn¡¯t focus on anything but the sensation she was experiencing with her mouth. Again and again, she slid her lips up and down Mark¡¯s cock, thoroughly enjoying the sensation and the taste that she was still finding.


    She finally slowed, seeing that his cock was deted and he was breathing heavily in the cool air of the room. Duncan had slid out of her and had fallen to the side, gasping for breath behind her somewhere. She ran her tongue up the shaft of Mark¡¯s cock one final time before she sat back.


    He sat up and quickly tried to apologize and thank her all at once.


    ¡°I¡¯m so thank you¡­ sorry,¡± he said. ¡°I mean, I¡¯m sorry, I tried desperately to warn you.¡±


    She smiled as Duncan came up to kiss her shoulder. ¡°I think it was my fault,¡± she said, giggling. It didn¡¯t stop with a single giggle though, and as she tittered, she covered her mouth, partly from the sensations that were still rocketing through her, partly from the nervous energy in her. Soon she rolled back on the bed, holding her stomach as her twopanions watched with bemused smiles.


    Herughter was infectious though, and soon the three of them were rolling on the bed, the room filled withughter. It was like the nervous feelings of an awkward situation being lifted and theughter that followed was filling the room.


    She giggled a final time before she sat back on her butt and looked at her hands. ¡°I¡¯m shaking,¡± she said, sighing happily. ¡°That was incredible.¡±


    ¡°Sorry again,¡± he said, smirking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯d been wondering what that was like,¡± she admitted, ¡°and you both just gave me a few really powerful orgasms.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°Well, I wish I¡¯d done it with you first, but I dunno, this was kinda¡­ hotter,¡± she said with a grin.


    Mark winced. ¡°Shit, I¡¯m sorry guys,¡± he said, standing.


    She giggled and Duncan waved his concerns away. ¡°Don¡¯t be man. I¡¯m fine with it, honestly!¡±


    Mark looked over at Kelly, who was still snickering quietly in pleasure. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I liked it,¡± she said. ¡°It was like¡­ I couldn¡¯t stop myself from sucking your cock. Duncan¡¯s cock was pounding my pussy like nothing else, and I couldn¡¯t tear myself from your cock. I absolutely had to suck you.¡±


    She nced over at her husband and saw him grinning. ¡°It was really hot,¡± he admitted. ¡°As soon as I saw what was happening, I came really quickly. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been so turned on,¡± he finished.


    She smiled. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll just have to do that again.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°I¡¯d like to request one of those please,¡± he said.


    She snickered and slid off the bed to go clean the cum out of her pussy. She slithered slowly towards the bathroom, entuating the tilt of her hips as she did, stepping one foot across the other and looking back sultrily. ¡°Would you know anyone that would like toe fuck me in the shower?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯ll bet I can get one of you ready to go again.¡±


    Mark smiled, chuckling weakly.


    ¡°She¡¯s too much like Kara man,¡± Duncan said, guessing his thoughts.


    ¡°You¡¯re goddamn right about that,¡± he replied.

 661

    Kelly snickered and turned at the bathroom door, waiting. ¡°Like that¡¯s a bad thing,¡± she said, grinning as she disappeared into the bathroom.


    ¡°You better go take care of her,¡± Duncan told Mark, chuckling at her antics.


    Kelly heard Mark clear his throat, and there was a pause of silence. ¡°I really do appreciate it man. I really do. I know this could have messed things up between you and me, being friends. I¡¯m d you guys trust me enough to share Kelly with me.¡±


    Kelly reemerged and smiled as she padded quietly over. Without thinking, she leaned down and kissed Mark, trying to be affectionate for his thoughtfulness.


    He grimaced and shook his head. ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Kelly cackled and covered her mouth. ¡°Oh my gosh! I¡¯m sorry!¡± she said, ¡°like I said, it was my first time swallowing cum!¡±


    Mark quickly went to the bathroom and washed his mouth out, and then grabbed someplimentary mouthwash and gargled half of the bottle.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ohe on, Mark. You can cum in my mouth but it¡¯s gross if you get a little in yours?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mark said loudly.


    She giggled and rolled her eyes. ¡°I mean, I would understand if it was Duncan¡¯s cum but¡­¡± she said, trailing off.


    ¡°Ugh, Jesus Kelly!¡± Mark groaned.


    She giggled and went to the toilet, ushering him out. ¡°Five minutes, unless you want to know more about women than you really want to,¡± she said. ¡°Then I need to be fucked again, I¡¯m still too horny to sleep.¡± She giggled as Mark paused at the door to look back at her incredulously. He disappeared around the corner then and she heard him head over to the bed and start to gather his things.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet man,¡± Duncan told him. ¡°Kelly obviously isn¡¯t done. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be happy to try to get you going again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be able to get him going,¡± she yelled. ¡°Especially if I get my lips on his cock again!¡±


    Mark groaned. ¡°I think she might be a damn subus, dude. She¡¯s going to leave me a withered husk in the morning.¡±


    Duncanughed. ¡°Man¡­ if I can survive, you can survive.¡±


    Heughed in response and she lost track of what they were saying. A few minutester she got up off the toilet and heard Mark again as she crept quietly up to the door to snoop.


    ¡°Man, I wish Becky were here. She could have fun with us,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s pretty damn adorable,¡± Duncan agreed. ¡°You should probably go ahead and marry that girl.¡±


    Mark didn¡¯t immediately protest, and Kelly couldn¡¯t help but run into the room and look at him. He nced back, sensing the movement, and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°I know, I should,¡± he admitted. ¡°She¡¯s incredible, she¡¯s smart, she¡¯s independent, she¡¯s sexy, she puts up with all my shit, and she lets me run off and fuck other women. Where the hell else am I gonna find a chick like her?¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯ve been trying to tell you!¡±


    Heughed and eyed her naked form. Blushing slightly, she reached her hand out for his and led him into the bathroom. Turning the shower back on, she slid in and pulled him with her.


    Reaching for the soap, she began to wash the sweat and cum from her body, taking a moment to rinse her mouth out so Mark could start kissing her again.


    ¡°There, I washed away all of your cum,¡± she said, grinning as she spit out the water. She saw Duncan enter out of the corner of her eye and blew him a kiss as he watched.


    Mark leaned in and kissed her for a second, but then she began to kneel, giggling as she went.


    He chuckled and then groaned as she wrapped her lips around the tip of his cock, running them up the shaft.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan couldn¡¯t believe how horny his wife appeared and how incredible she looked. She looked like she was all ready to go another ten rounds and the two of them were just about spent, or so it seemed. He knew that he could probably get his erection back, but wasn¡¯t sure about Mark returning to the fight.


    That was, of course, until Kelly had knelt in the shower and had taken his cock back into her mouth with a wild abandon. She almost looked possessed. She seemed to bepletely focused on sucking Mark¡¯s cock, like it was her number one priority in life at that moment in time. He loved watching how her hair bobbed sexily in a wave like motion when she slid her lips forwards quickly and then pursed them around his quivering shaft and sucked, sliding backwards. This all happened in a few seconds, and Duncan had to stop himself from moving to join them. This was too exciting to interrupt just yet.


    Mark groaned and nodded, smiling as his cock began to spring to life again. She looked up at him and Duncan saw her wink, moaning softly as she pulled his best friend¡¯s cock into her mouth. She popped him out for a moment and jerked with a single hand while she lowered her body so that she could suck one of his balls into her mouth. He groaned loudly and leaned back against the wall, sticking his hips out so she could have better ess. She rolled it around in her mouth for a second before letting it slide free, her tongue running up between them a few times before she sucked the other into her mouth. He groaned in pleasure again as she sucked gently.


    She let the testicle slide from her mouth and opened it, looking up at him.


    ¡°You want to fuck my face?¡± she asked, smoldering at him.


    He nodded, sighing in pleasure as a wide grin crept onto his face. Reaching down, he pushed his fingers into her damp hair and began to pull her head forwards. His other hand gripped his erection and moved it into position. Duncan watched as he rubbed the tip across her lips, which she pursed in response. A dollop of precum emerged from the tip, spreading across her lips as he rubbed it against them. Tenderly opening her mouth, she let him slide in again, his shaft sliding deeply in. She didn¡¯t wince or flinch as he pushedpletely into her mouth, and Duncan knew that his cock was undoubtedly in her throat.


    She moaned around his shaft, her hands obediently behind her as Mark gently began to thrust forwards, his cock emerging and disappearing in Kelly¡¯s warm mouth. Duncan suddenly found himself wishing Mark would blow his load in Kelly¡¯s mouth again just then, knowing that the sight would be incredibly sexy.


    Again and again, Mark thrust his cock deeply into her mouth and throat, moaning in pleasure as her pursed lips slid tightly down his cock. A wet schlick schlick sound filled the bathroom as she brought her hand up to stroke in time with his thrusts, as if she were trying to get him off again and not just get him erect. She broke the lip-lock she had on his cock and turned, winking and beckoning Duncan over.


    He grinned and stopped stroking himself, walking over to the open shower door and stepping in with them.


    She smiled and reached for his cock as he approached. She leaned forwards and wrapped her lips around the tip, sliding down a good portion of his shaft before switching back to Mark. He loved the way it made him feel to see his gorgeous and, formerly shy, wife enjoying what she was doing to the two cocks. She seemed lost in her own world as she pushed her face into his crotch, and then Mark¡¯s, again and again.


    Seemingly contented for the time being with sucking them off, she continued running her lips and tongue down the two cocks in front of her. When one cock wasn¡¯t in her mouth, she was gently stroking it in time with her thrusts on the other organ, moaning softly the entire time.


    ¡°Goddamn you feel so fucking good Kel,¡± Mark moaned as she sucked his cock back into her mouth.


    She looked up at the two of them and smiled, pulling him out. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I used to not enjoy doing this! Just think of how many times I could have been sucking your cock over the years,¡± shemented.


    Mark groaned and looked a little weak in the knees.


    ¡°Oh well,¡± she shrugged. ¡°At least now you can get a blowjob from me whenever you like!¡±


    Heughed as she sucked his cock back into her mouth, her lips sliding down the shaft again and again.


    She switched back and forth a few more times, her lips and tongue washing lovingly over the two cocks and bringing them closer to orgasm.


    She stood then and winked at Duncan. ¡°Fuck me up against the wall,¡± she pleaded, looking at Mark.


    He smiled and acquiesced, lifting her up and entering her roughly as she gasped in pleasure. His cock slid deeply into her as Duncan watched, marveling at the sight. He loved the way the water ran in rivulets down her body as it shook with the impacts of Mark¡¯s cock mming into her.


    He watched the scene before him as his wife was fucked up against the cool tile by his best friend. His cock felt like it couldn¡¯t get any more erect than it was just then as he watched the water spray over her bouncing breasts.


    She syed her hands out underneath her as Mark pressed her up against the tile. Her mouth was open and she was yelping quietly as he plunged into her again and again.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she moaned. ¡°Please fuck me so good. Fuck me with that gorgeous cock!¡±


    Mark groaned, thrusting deeply into her. She began to slide down though, and he quickly lowered her to the ground lest he drop her. She turned and bent forwards, taking Duncan¡¯s cock into her mouth as she gave Mark her pussy again. He wasted no time, quickly sliding into her soaked channel again.


    Duncan groaned as she yelped softly around his cock, lowering her lips down his shaft again as her fist stroked what her mouth couldn¡¯t take.

 662

    Mark had a handful of her hair and was gripping one side of her hips roughly as he thrust into her again and again. She moaned lowly then, slowing her sliding lips on his cock as she began to cum. Her pussy convulsing down on Mark, she whimpered pitifully as her orgasm coursed through her before Mark began to slow. He stood and turned off the water.


    Nodding towards the cab, he bade Duncan to sit.


    Chuckling, he pulled his wife over and pushed her head down onto his shaft again as Mark came up behind her, the warmth of her flesh and the loving attention she was giving him sending waves of pleasure coursing through him.


    ¡°Hot water was running out,¡± Mark said as he gently pushed into her again. ¡°Or we were getting used to it.¡±


    Kelly giggled but then moaned as he thrust again, her pale body shaking with impacts as he fucked his cock into her again and again.


    Her lips slid swiftly up and down Duncan¡¯s cock, her fist stroking again. Duncan was surprised to feel an orgasm building and tapped her on the head.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting pretty close,¡± he warned.


    Kelly looked up and smiled. ¡°Really?¡± she asked, grinning widely.


    He nodded, returning her smile.


    She giggled and quicklytched her lips around the tip of his cock, both handsing up to stroke his shaft. Behind her, Mark began to thrust faster into her, his own second orgasm fast approaching. She writhed sexily with each thrust, her mouth sliding slightly each time as she fought to lock her lips around his shaft. Her fists stroked his slimy cock swiftly, seeking to draw the cum from his body and into her hungry mouth.


    Mark cried out then, fucking up into her body as she looked up into her husband¡¯s eyes. Duncan knew what she was saying.


    Another man just came in your pussy, Duncan. Did you like that? Do you like when I¡¯m a slut for you?


    Duncan grinned and she winked at him, confirming his guess. He cried out in pleasure then as she whimpered on his cock, stroking faster and sucking harder at his tip.


    ¡°Goddammit!¡± Duncan cried out, his cock bursting into Kelly¡¯s mouth. He groaned in pleasure as he came in his wife¡¯s mouth for the first time, feeling her tongue swim through his erupting sperm before it was quickly swallowed down into her throat as she moaned in ecstasy.


    She squealed in pleasure then, bobbing her head up and down as she swallowed again, and then another time as he filled her mouth again and again. The sensation of her warm, hungry lips slurping at his cum covered cock head was incredible. He felt her gulp on the tip of his cock, swallowing more of his cum, and then heard her telltale whimper of pleasure. Her lips started stroking up and down his cock then, her tongue gathering any errant dollops of cum and swallowing them down.


    He groaned a final time, copsing back against the sink as she popped his cock out of her mouth and looked down for any more remnants. Satisfied that she¡¯d gotten it all, she turned and pulled the two of them back into the shower to rinse off again quickly. She stopped to brush her teeth and then led them into the bedroom.


    ¡°Bed, both of you,¡± she ordered. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep between, but if you get an erection in the middle of the night, I expect you to use it on me.¡±


    Both men chuckled and looked at the clock. It was after 3.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± Mark said.


    She giggled as Duncan went to turn out the lights.


    Sliding into bed on one side of her, he kissed her and spooned up next to her. A few seconds passed and he felt her hand close around his cock.


    Mark shuffled around for a second, but then stood up.


    ¡°Just give me your spare room key and I¡¯lle in if I get aroused,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll seriously keep you guys up all night.¡±


    Kelly pouted as he turned on the light and gathered up his things.


    ¡°Promise me you¡¯lle visit me if you get it up again?¡± she asked, her fingers dancing lightly across her breasts.


    He chuckled. ¡°I definitely promise. Night guys.¡±


    ¡°Night bud,¡± Duncan called, pulling her to him. He kissed her neck, brushing aside her damp hair and nuzzling up against her.


    She sighed happily in his arms as Mark pulled the door closed behind him. She heard the door in the next room over open and close before the room fell silent, only broken by the rhythmic breathing. She turned over and kissed him again.


    ¡°Was that okay baby?¡± she asked.


    He smiled in the darkness. ¡°Was what okay?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to swallow you first. I hope you aren¡¯t upset at me for Mark being the first guy to cum in my mouth,¡± she exined.


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m okay with it baby. I¡¯m d you took that step. We don¡¯t have to be each other¡¯s first at everything.¡±


    She sighed happily then, seemingly content with his answer, and nuzzled his chest again.


    ¡°Did you really enjoy swallowing us both?¡± he asked, a few seconds of silenceter.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She giggled in the darkness. ¡°Honestly, I really did. I was so¡­ exciting feeling him and then you erupt in my mouth like that. It made my head swim with naughty thoughts and it was like¡­ the knowledge of what had just happened sent my orgasm through the roof.¡± She sighed and yed with his sparse chest hair. ¡°I liked it so much, it kinda frightened me,¡± she whispered.


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m guessing I¡¯m going to be getting pictures of some loads in your mouth, aren¡¯t I.¡±


    Kelly snickered and shrugged. ¡°Only if you behave yourself and are a good boy. I might reward you with a few shots of me swallowing one of your friend¡¯s hot, sticky, sweet loads of cum.¡±


    Heughed in the darkness, ying with her hair.


    ¡°Can you imagine working at your desk and getting a picture from my boss with a load of his cum in my mouth?¡± she asked yfully.


    He chuckled and yfully pped her rump under the cover. ¡°Are you trying to give me an erection?¡±


    She nodded in the darkness, giggling happily.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she whispered, after a few minutes of naughty-thought-filled-silence.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he answered.


    They both fell silent after that, sleeping easily for the two of them. Duncan¡¯s dreams were filled with all the different women in his recent sex life, and he awoke to soft moans the next morning and turned to look for the source.


    Kelly was moaning softly on her back, her legs spread wide for Mark who was slowly thrusting into her again. She turned, seeing Duncan, and smiled.


    ¡°Yay,¡± she said, looking a little sleepy, but excited, ¡°He¡¯s awake!¡± She turned back, clutching at Mark as he thrust down into her. Her soft yelps got louder as she stopped trying to be quiet.

 663

    ¡°Fuck that pussy,¡± Kelly moaned. ¡°Fill me up with your cock! I¡¯ve been having nasty thoughts all night of you two and I¡¯m hornier than ever.¡±


    Mark grunted in approval, continuing his pumping. ¡°You¡¯re all I was thinking aboutst night,¡± he groaned. ¡°This tight pussy, that wonderful mouth¡­ how it felt having the cum literally sucked out of my cock.¡±


    She whined in pleasure at his words. ¡°Fuck me, Mark. Fuck your best friend¡¯s wife.¡±


    Duncan smiled, seeing how much fun she was having talking dirty. He reached over and gently pulled on her nipple ring, eliciting a low moan as pleasure coursed through her.


    Mark picked up speed then, powering downwards into her pussy and she started yelping in response.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to make me cum so fucking hard!¡± she yelled, clutching at him.


    Duncan slid out from the sheets, moving around to her head. Mark pulled her downwards, towards the edge of the bed and helpfully giving him a little room to work with.


    Moving to the top of her head, he slid over the top of her and positioned his cock above her lips, running the tip over the wet surface. She moaned and opened to ept his offering as it plunged past her lips and tongue.


    Mark¡¯s cock slid deeply into her as he watched, slowly feeding his cock into his wife as she was fucked yet again by his best friend.


    Kelly moaned around his shaft, her lips wriggling to pull more of him in. Palms t on the bed, Duncan thrust deep and then pulled out, slowly beginning to fuck her face. She moaned and whimpered beneath him as Mark continued to fuck his cock into her.


    Looking down, Duncan watched as his slick shaft slid into her open mouth, her lips wriggling again up his shaft until he felt the back of her throat. He felt her swallow and then wiggle her head a bit as he slid in, moaning loudly. Her hand went to his buttocks and pulled, sliding himpletely into her for a few seconds before he extracted his cock and sent her gasping for breath and moaning in pleasure.


    ¡°How does that cock feel?¡± Duncan asked. ¡°Is Mark fucking you good baby?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fucking me so good, baby,¡± she replied. ¡°His cock feels so good.¡±


    ¡°You like fucking his cock, don¡¯t you?¡± he asked.


    She moaned and opened her mouth for his cock, turning as he finished speaking and nodding at him. ¡°I love fucking his cock, baby. Do you like watching him fuck your pussy?¡±


    Duncan smiled and thrust into her throat again as Mark continued to rhythmically punish her pussy. ¡°I love when he fucks that pussy,¡± he said.


    She pulled his cock out and shook her head. ¡°Your pussy baby. This is your pussy,¡± she corrected.


    He smiled and nodded down at her, filling her mouth with the tip of his cock and gently pushing into her throat as Mark brought her closer to orgasm, his shaft thrusting deeply into her.


    Duncan smiled at the sight of his nubile young wife being fucked relentlessly as he fucked her mouth and throat. Her pale body shook each time Mark pounded into her, his cock shoving deeply into her tight cunt and sending waves of pleasure across her body.


    Duncan thrust again, sliding tightly and slowly down her throat as she fought to help him go deeper, moaning and gagging around his cock head. Mark¡¯s hands gripped her ass tightly as he thrust down into her.


    ¡°Gonna cum,¡± Mark moaned. Kelly quickly extracted Duncan from her throat and slid from underneath him, spinning so that her head was between the two of them and pulling them closer. Now with one on each side of her head, she alternated between them, sucking one and then the other into her mouth.


    ¡°You want to see him cum in my mouth?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°Do you want to fill it up and watch me swallow it?¡±


    Duncan smiled and nodded. ¡°I certainly do,¡± he said, thrusting against her hand as Kelly turned, moaning around Mark¡¯s cock.


    His friend groaned loudly and gasped, his hand moving to his cock and stroking as Kelly looked up at him, her mouth open. A thick dollop of cum burst from the tip of his cock andnded partly in her mouth, partly across her face and hair. He began to stroke as more cum burst forth, but this time Kelly had repositioned and was able to take it in her mouth, swallowing noisily as he filled it up. Duncan couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and began to cum as he stroked his own cock. Kelly turned as Mark fired a final time against her cheek and sucked Duncan¡¯s tip into her mouth, moaning as the two different loads of semen mixed in her mouth. She swallowed noisily again as Duncan fired another few times, causing her to swallow a final time before she began alternating between the two, her lips sucking hungrily at their cocks and searching for errant sprays.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± Mark said as she slid her lips over the tip of his cock again, her cheeks sucking in as she slurped the remnant from it.


    She giggled and turned, sucking Duncan¡¯s tip in and smiling up at him.


    ¡°You were incredible, baby,¡± Duncan said. ¡°You¡¯re a mess though,¡± he said grinning.


    ¡°Want me to wash you off?¡± Mark asked, reaching for her hand.


    She smiled, thumbing some of the cum on her cheek into her mouth and swallowing.


    ¡°I think someone is bing something of a slut for cum,¡± Mark said.


    Duncan and Kelly bothughed, but couldn¡¯t disagree with his assessment.


    ¡°Is that a bad thing?¡± Kelly asked, leaning over to draw his cock back into her mouth and slide her lips tightly down his shaft.


    Mark groaned and shook his head. ¡°Hell no it isn¡¯t.¡±


    She giggled and popped him out. ¡°You tell me if you get horny enough to fuck me again,¡± she said, taking his hand as they headed to the bathroom.


    ¡°She might actually be a subus,¡± Mark said, smiling at Duncan. He turned and led the way. ¡°I¡¯m actually surprised I was able to cum again so quickly. You¡¯re just too exciting.¡±


    She snickered as the two disappeared in to the bathroom.


    Duncan smiled as he heard the shower start and Kelly giggle loudly.


    *****


    Kelly? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Her dreams had been filled with images of cocks entering her pussy and mouth, cumming in great waves across her body and down her throat. She¡¯d woken up several times just as horny as she¡¯d been before. She¡¯d checked Duncan, but he waspletelyatose, and not erect. She¡¯d briefly considered checking to see if Mark was up over in his room, but had eventually decided against it. Instead, she¡¯d forced herself to go back to sleep more than once.


    That morning, she awoke the final time to the familiar sensation of a cock brushing her lips. She opened her eyes and saw Mark standing at her side of the bed, grinning as he did it again.


    Without saying a word, she¡¯d taken him into her mouth and had started their most recent sexual escapade.


    Duncan had actually started snoring when Mark had stopped eating her pussy and climbed on to her to fuck her. She giggled at the thought as Mark continued to wash her down. She reached for the soap and began to wash her hair when she felt a warmth on her nipple, followed by a gentle bite and suck.


    She smiled and cradled Mark¡¯s head as he sucked, and then moved to her other breast.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been pretty incredible,¡± she said, looking down. He smiled and looked up at her.


    ¡°I definitely like hearing that!¡± he answered.


    She snickered. ¡°I mean, I didn¡¯t think you were bad in bed or anything. Any man that can please two sisters at once has to be good, you know?¡±


    Mark smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I just meant that I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to get it up again so quickly, and not mention being able to cum so much, so fast!¡± She smiled as he began to stroke her red locks.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really been wanting to know what it¡¯s like to make love¡­,¡± he started, but she interrupted him.


    ¡°Fuck. You can say it,¡± she corrected.


    He smirked. ¡°To fuck you, then,¡± he admitted. ¡°I asked Duncan a few weeks ago what it was like getting head from you.¡±


    She snickered. ¡°He mentioned something about that. He told me that you thought I looked like I was really good at it.¡±


    Heughed and shrugged. ¡°What can I say, I was right!¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± she said, shrugging and turning as he began to rinse the soap from her hair and grabbed the conditioner. ¡°I am now, thanks to all this practice I¡¯ve been getting.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°I¡¯m always happy to lend a cock to the cause,¡± he said, causing her to cackle.


    His hands were working magic on her scalp as he massaged in the conditioner, and she sighed easily.


    ¡°So¡­¡± she said, turning and reaching for some bodywash to start to clean him up. ¡°I wanted to ask you why you haven¡¯t shared Becky yet.¡±


    He smiled, as if he saw the questioning.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. If she wants to have sex with Duncan, she can. I just¡­¡± he trailed off, lost in thought.


    She quietly soaped his crotch up, letting him process his thoughts.


    ¡°I love her, and it¡¯s the first time in a long time that I know I do, you know?¡± he said finally.


    She nodded. ¡°I can tell. You two are obviously in love.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious?¡± he asked. He groaned. ¡°There goes my yboy image.¡±


    She snickered and shook her head in dismay.

 664

    ¡°Seriously though, I do love her. I just don¡¯t want her to think that I don¡¯t. I¡¯ve been a yer and a dedicated friend-with-benefits for so long, I don¡¯t want her to think that this is what we have, you know?¡± He looked frustrated.


    ¡°Sweetie,¡± she said, looking up into his eyes. ¡°Just be honest and tell her. You love her, but you also want to continue to share each other, and you want her to be happy too.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I will. I just wish she was here with us. She would really enjoy time with you and Duncan.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Kelly said, ¡°see if we can pick her up for the night after we get done at the baseball game.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡±


    Kelly snickered, her hand stroking his cock again. ¡°Do you think you have enough in you for more fun tonight?¡± she asked.


    Mark grinned. ¡°If you twodies are going to be here, my dick will definitely be here.¡±


    She giggled loudly again and stepped out of the shower, leaving him to wash his hair.


    Duncan was sleeping softly in their bed. She padded quietly over after drying off, and slid in next to him.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he said, turning over as he felt her presence. ¡°Mornin¡¯ sexy.¡±


    ¡°Duncan,¡± she whispered, drawing his eyes open and into hers. ¡°I love you so fucking much,¡± she whispered.


    He smiled and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°I know you do baby,¡± he said. ¡°I love you.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I just keep thinking how lucky I am to have a man that lets me experience these things.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just as lucky baby. Sometimes I think I need to pinch myself to wake up from this really nice dream.¡±


    She rolled her eyes, but smiled at the sweet sentiment. Snuggling up against him, they soon fell asleep, briefly waking when Mark left the room.


    They awoke a little before 11 and got dressed. Mark joined them a little after that, and the trio went to refill their strength and stamina with a big lunch.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been so hungry,¡± Mark said. ¡°I think I might get a second burger.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Just don¡¯t eat too much. I¡¯m looking forward to a repeat performance ofst night, especially if Becky is here.¡±


    Duncan looked over. ¡°She joining us?¡±


    Mark smiled and nodded. ¡°She said that her mom and dad were getting on her nerves and that she was more than excited to be invited out with us. We¡¯re picking her up after we leave the game.¡±


    Duncan nodded and the threesome finished their meal. The baseball game was interesting, but Kelly didn¡¯t know the rules and didn¡¯t really like sports all that much. The guys seemed to like it, though. They attracted the attention of the kiss cam in the 6th inning, and Kelly surprised the crowd by kissing Duncan and then turning to kiss Mark, sending a roar of approval and surprise through the stadium.


    Mark drove the trio to Becky¡¯s house to pick her up. Her parents and Rachel had gone out to eat, and Becky quickly hopped in with them, climbing in the back with Kelly.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± she called, hugging Kelly. ¡°Thanks for rescuing me!¡±


    ¡°The visit with the folks not going as nned?¡± Mark asked.


    She sighed deeply shook her head. ¡°They¡¯re just being mom and dad,¡± she said. ¡°So what do you guys have in mind for tonight?¡± she asked, eager to talk about something else.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Well, we could go drinking and dancing. We¡¯re missing the party back home tonight, so we might as well make the most of it.¡±


    ¡°Ooh, dancing sounds dangerously fun,¡± Becky grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m up for whatever,¡± Mark said. ¡°We went to a strip clubst night and Kelly seemed to have fun.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay with me too,¡± Becky said. ¡°Though I think dancing might get us a little more worked up.¡±


    ¡°Dancing it is then!¡± Duncan said, turning and winking at Kelly.


    Becky directed them to a club that she knew of rtively nearby. The twodies had both worn something provocative. The blonde was wearing a little red dress that entuated her lithe, muscr figure. There didn¡¯t seem to be an ounce of fat on her. She had rtively small, perky breasts, a t stomach, and an ass that begged for attention.


    Kelly had selected a dark green skirt and top, low cut to reveal a pleasing amount of cleavage, and high enough on her legs to invite looks. As they entered, Kelly let Becky lead the way, smiling as heads turned to watch the two of them enter, and then the looks of dismay that followed when the who were looking at them saw the imposing forms of Duncan and Marking through.


    Mark paid the cover for the four of them while Duncan headed to the bar and started a tab, ncing back and looking inquisitively at thedies to see what they wanted.


    Ordering four shots and then four regr drinks for the quartet, he turned and wrapped an arm around Kelly, cing his hand on Becky¡¯s back to draw them in close. Kelly felt Mark do the same, wrapping his arm around Becky and feeling his hand on her own back, lower than Duncan¡¯s.


    Mark offered a warm toast about friendship and they all drank down the shot with a cheer. After a few drinks, Kelly and Becky both led their men onto the dance floor. The twodies stuck with their dates to begin with, and she was close enough to the blonde and her boyfriend to hear their conversation.


    She smiled as he pulled Becky close and kissed her, leaning in to talk to her.


    ¡°I just want you to know that I¡¯m sorry if I made you feel like I didn¡¯t want to share you,¡± he said. ¡°I just didn¡¯t know how to tell you that I love you, and that I do want to share you without you thinking that I was still just trying to be a friend-with-benefits.¡±


    She smiled sweetly and kissed him. ¡°I love you too, Mark,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m okay with not being shared,¡± she said.


    He shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying,¡± he told her. ¡°I¡¯m saying, I want you to have fun, but just know that I love you. Duncan is a good guy, and I¡¯m okay with you sharing yourself with him.¡±


    She smiled and kissed him. ¡°We¡¯ll see where the evening takes us,¡± she said, winking at Kelly.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna take a break,¡± Duncan said, kissing Kelly as she looked over to him.


    ¡°You okay?¡± she asked.


    He nodded in response. ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired is all,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be over by the bar, watching you.¡±


    Kelly smirked. ¡°That¡¯s bing a favorite pastime for you now, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Heughed and shrugged. ¡°I like to be included too,¡± he said defensively.


    She giggled at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one heading for the bar¡­¡±


    She waved as he turned into the crowd and headed towards the bar to sit. Ordering a drink from the bartender, he slid down onto a chair and turned, waving. She smiled and turned back to Mark and Becky.


    Sliding in behind the blonde, she slid her hands down her hips and pulled gently as Mark reached around to pull Kelly closer. The two ended up sandwiching Becky between them.


    *****


    Duncan


    Drinking his whiskey, he turned and headed upstairs to watch from the balcony. Kelly was still behind Becky, who was facing Mark still. He watched as his wife pulled gently on Becky¡¯s face to bring her lips to hers in a soft kiss as they moved in rhythm to the thumping music. A few minutester he felt a presence beside him. Turning, a pretty brte smiled at him.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she said, smiling seductively.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he replied politely. He felt her slide closer and then his eyes widened in surprise when he felt her hand slid across his stomach and then downwards, across his bulge.


    Her eyes went wide then as she grinned up at him.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said.


    He couldn¡¯t contain his smile at her brazen approach.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m Tally,¡± she said, oozing very obvious desire.


    ¡°Duncan,¡± he replied, reaching a hand out to shake hers.


    ¡°If you wanna get out of here and go back to my ce, you just say the word, gorgeous,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Get the fuck off of my husband!¡± came a voice from behind him.


    Duncan turned, chuckling, as Becky pushed the neer away and slid in front.


    ¡°You bad man!¡± she said, pping Duncan on the chest.


    He chuckled as the pixie-cut blonde slid in front of him.


    ¡°Did you need a break too?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re getting out of it that easily.¡±


    Heughed and pulled her in close. ¡°Can I help it if she just came up to me and hit on me?¡±


    Becky smirked and looked up at him. ¡°Probably not,¡± she admitted.


    Duncan put his hand on her hip then and spun her around, nestling his bulge into the crack of her ass.


    ¡°You seem to enjoy watching her,¡± Becky whispered, leaning into him. He felt the very womanly curve of her hips and rump push into his waist. ncing down, he saw Kelly and Mark still on the dance floor. They were close together. As they watched, Mark pulled Kelly¡¯s face up to his for a kiss before they started undting against each other.


    ¡°She¡¯s incredible,¡± Duncan admitted. ¡°But right now, this little blonde creature has all of my attention.¡±


    Becky sighed, melting into him and reaching back to clutch at his bulge. He groaned and reached around her body, his hands traveling down her torso, gently across her breasts and her taut stomach to rest against her hips. He pulled her tightly back against him, causing her to sigh in pleasure as his cock began to swell.

 665

    She turned and slid backwards against the rail, pulling him close as he leaned in to kiss her. Her lips were warm and soft, yielding against his tender push.


    ncing back, she snickered and nudged Duncan. Kelly was leading Mark upstairs to where they were.


    ¡°I guess our fun is over,¡± she said with a pout.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait and see,¡± he replied, kissing her a final time before Kelly and Mark reached them.


    ¡°It was just getting too crowded over there,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You guys wanna head back to our hotel rooms?¡±


    Becky looked up at Mark, who smiled quietly. ¡°Up to you babe,¡± he answered. She looked up at Kelly and then Duncan, breaking out in to a wide smile and nodding.


    Kelly squealed in happiness and turned, quickly leading Mark down the stairs as Becky took Duncan¡¯s hand. The quartet headed outside and into their vehicle quickly, heading back to the hotel.


    As they went inside, both girls were hanging on them. Mark kicked the door closed behind them as Kelly took Becky by the hand and led her towards the bathroom.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to start getting cleaned up and ready for you guys. Give us few minutes and you can join us,¡± she said.


    Becky giggled as Kelly led her by the hand into the bathroom.


    Duncan smirked and pulled off his shoes. Mark disappeared briefly back to his room and then reappeared with a bottle of whiskey and a bucket of ice.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I figured we could take edge off,¡± he said.


    ¡°Knowing my wife, we¡¯ll both need a drink when we go into that bathroom,¡± Duncan said, smiling.


    Mark took two of theplimentary sses in the room and unwrapped them. Filling them with ice, he cracked open the bottle of whiskey and poured both of them a drink. He lifted his ss then and turned, smiling at Duncan.


    ¡°To horny women,¡± he toasted, smiling widely.


    Duncan grinned and nodded, clinking the sses together and taking a sip of the brown liquid.


    Mark sat on the bed then and pulled his own shoes off.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re ready for this?¡± Duncan asked him.


    Mark turned and looked up. ¡°Tonight?¡± he asked, smiling.


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°Becky and I. I kinda figured you¡¯d be okay fucking my wife again.¡±


    Mark smiled, realizing what Duncan was indicating. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m definitely fine with that. And thank you again by the way.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and nodded.


    ¡°I think everything will be fine,¡± Mark continued. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that Becky hasn¡¯t taken her mind off of fucking you since she watched her sister and you go at it.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry man,¡± he said.


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m not,¡± Mark said. ¡°She¡¯s been horny all week and can¡¯t seem to get enough of me. I¡¯m reaping the rewards!¡±


    The sound of a shower began to waft from behind the bathroom door as the two men turned and then smiled at each other.


    Duncan led the way, gently pushing the door open and peering in. Both girls seemed to be in the shower, and he turned and nodded at Mark, pushing the door open a little more so he could enter. Mark followed, shutting it behind him.


    Kelly and Becky were both naked, clutching and groping at each other in the shower as warm water cascaded over their nude forms. As Duncan moved closer, he saw Kelly slide her fingers into Becky as the pixie pushed her tongue into Kelly¡¯s mouth. Both men briefly grinned at each other and began to undress.


    Both girls turned and smiled, sensing the men in the room.


    ¡°Think we can all fit in here?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°We might have to squeeze things into ces, but I think we can manage,¡± Duncan said with a grin. He gestured for Mark to head in first.


    Sliding in between the two gorgeous women, Mark slid in behind Kelly as Duncan followed, sliding in behind Becky. The shower wasrge, but with four people in it was a little crowded. Mark¡¯s hands immediately pulled Kelly tightly up against him.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Kelly said, ¡°I think you liked seeing Becky and I ying with each other.¡±


    Mark grinned and nodded. Becky slid back up against Duncan as he pulled her to him, his cock nestling snugly between her butt cheeks. His hands began to gently knead and rub at Becky¡¯s shoulders and neck, moving briefly around to her breasts. He slid one hand down as he bent to gently kiss her neck, his fingers pushing through her pubic hair and across her pussy lips. She moaned softly.


    Kelly grinned and turned, her hand gently stroking Mark as she faced him, pulling him down for a kiss. His hands were gently stroking and rubbing her breasts, pulling softly at her nipple rings and eliciting little moans and sighs from her.


    She kissed Mark a final time before she slid downwards to her knees, taking his cock in her mouth for a moment to suck forcefully. She turned then and surprised Becky, who had craned her neck back to kiss Duncan. Leaning forwards, she ran her tongue up the young blonde¡¯s slit as Duncan slid his hand to the side to allow her ess.


    ¡°Oh God!¡± Becky cried out, ncing down as Kelly slid forwards until she was practically underneath the blonde. Becky reached down and grabbed a handful of Kelly¡¯s hair.


    ¡°God, that feels good,¡± Becky moaned. Kelly snickered as Duncan pushed his cock forwards, through Becky¡¯s legs until it had poked her in the chin. She briefly sucked on the tip and then turned, sucking at Mark¡¯s cock for a moment before standing and turning to kiss at Becky. The four came closer together then as the two women began to lose all pretenses of civility and began to hungrily devour each other. Kelly and Becky suddenly slid from the shower, followed quickly by Duncan and Mark, and headed towards the bedroom. Briefly stopping the kissing and the fondling onught, the two women grabbed towels and dried off.


    Duncan and Mark both followed suit as the girls tossed them a towel and turned to leave the bathroom. The two men quickly entered the bedroom and continued to dry off. Mark disappeared briefly to turn off the shower, but quickly joined Duncan at the side of the bed.


    Kelly had Becky on her back, spread eagle as her red hair danced and bobbed between the blonde¡¯s legs.


    *****


    Kelly


    Becky yelped in pleasure as Kelly ran her tongue up her slit and then paused, her mouth drawing in Becky¡¯s clit and sucking gently. The young blonde had two handfuls of Kelly¡¯s hair in her hand and was moaning softly as she pulled at Kelly¡¯s head.


    Giggling, Kelly continued to suck softly at Becky¡¯s pussy as the short-haired girl stared down at her. Sensing the presence of the men behind her, she smiled to herself and grew a little more animated in her ministrations.


    She heard the men groan in pleasure behind her and smiled to herself. Focusing back on the gyrating blonde, she sucked at Becky¡¯s folds until she reached her clitoris and pulled upwards to reveal the little nub. Slurping forcefully, she drew the entire mound in to her mouth as she had felt being done to her previously. Becky¡¯s moans and desperately groping hands told her she was doing it right.


    Falling into a rhythm, she sucked for a few seconds before rubbing her tongue methodically upwards across Becky¡¯s slit and nub. Soon she felt Becky go tense and begin to yelp and gasp in pleasure.


    Grinning, she slid up her lithe, athletic body and kissed the younger woman for a few long seconds.


    ¡°That was incredible,¡± Becky said. ¡°Can I return the favor?¡±


    Kelly smiled in response but shook her head. ¡°I¡¯d love for you to, but I think our audience is feeling lonely.¡±


    Becky giggled and peeked around Kelly to grin at the two men slowly stroking two very hard erections.


    ¡°Should we let them join?¡± Becky whispered.


    Kelly grinned. ¡°What if we start out by sucking those beautiful dicks?¡±


    Becky nodded in response and the two kissed a final time.


    ¡°On the bed,¡± Kelly said, standing and patting the mattress as Becky slid out of the way. The bed wasrge enough to hold the two menying side by side. Kelly smiled and slid down towards her husband¡¯s erection, standing proudly like a fleshy tower at his waist.


    He reached for her, but she pushed his hands away. She looked over and saw Becky taking Mark¡¯s cock in her mouth, her eyes locked on his.


    Pursing her lips, Kelly pushed the tip of Duncan¡¯s cock against her lips and then spread them slowly around the head, forcing her lips open and causing her husband to moan in pleasure as she slowly drew her lips around the tip. Pushing deeper, she forced her lips down his shaft and then deeper until she felt him pushing at her throat. She breathed in briefly before swallowing himpletely, her mouth stretched wide as one of her hands clutched gently at his balls.


    Duncan moaned under her touch, her tongue sliding up the underside of his cock as she extracted the cock from her mouth and throat. She felt his hands grasping at her and then felt a surge of erotic pleasure as he forcefully pulled her face back down, surprising her as he forced her throat to ept his cock.


    She moaned uncontrobly as he let her back up, only to catch half a breath and be forced back down on his shaft. Turned on even more, she looked up at him as he stared back down, his head lifted from the bed and a wide smile stered to it. She gasped in excitement and sucked the tip of his cock back into her mouth, sliding her lips along the shaft until she had him pushing at the back of her throat again, his shaft forcing her jaw and lips wide.


    She nced to the right and saw Becky still sucking at Mark, her lips pursed tightly and sliding the entire length of his cock. She nced over and saw Kelly watching, and leaned over to give her a very wet kiss.


    Kelly snickered as she returned the kiss, her tongue pushing and dancing with Becky¡¯s. Breaking the kiss, she cocked her head toward Duncan¡¯s cock and raised her eyebrows. Becky smiled and nodded, and the two girls began to switch ces. Sliding over the top, Kelly smiled as Becky grinned upwards at Duncan.


    Turning, she saw Mark¡¯s wide smile as he watched his girlfriend switch ces with his best friend¡¯s wife. Kelly reached for his hand and pulled him up off the bed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit in the chair and watch your girlfriend and my husband,¡± Kelly whispered, leading him towards the love seat in the corner.


    Mark smiled, nodded, and allowed himself to be led over to the chair, sliding down as Kelly slid down onto hisp. She turned and slid her buttocks onto one of his legs, lifting her feet andying them across and turning slightly towards him. Running her fingers through his sparse chest hair, she began to idly caress his chest, briefly kissing his cheek and then turning to watch.


    Becky had moved Duncan upwards so that he wasying on a pillow at the head of the bed, and had slid her legs underneath each side of the pillow. Kelly watched as she tookmand and apparently decided that he was going to devour the blonde¡¯s pussy first.

 666

    ¡°I think I might enjoy watching my husband sucking at your girlfriend¡¯s pussy from his angle,¡± Kelly whispered, her hand straying to idly stroke at Mark¡¯s cock.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    They both turned and looked over at the bed to watch their significant others together. Becky had ced her muscr body on top of Duncan¡¯s and had wriggled her cute buttocks towards the headboard, moving her body upwards so that she was sitting on Duncan¡¯s face. He reached up as she slid her pussy briefly across his lips and lifted up as the sensation briefly surprised her.


    Duncan reached up and grabbed both of her thighs and pulled downwards, his jaw beginning to move in a chewing motion as Kelly and Mark watched.


    Becky groaned and wriggled on top of him for a moment before she looked over and smiled at Kelly and Mark.


    ¡°He¡¯s really, really good,¡± she said, trying to maintain control of herself and the situation.


    ¡°He definitely is,¡± Kelly grinned.


    ¡°Does that feel good, baby?¡± Mark asked, his hands straying to fondle Kelly¡¯s breasts.


    ¡°God, honey,¡± Becky moaned, her hips undting on Duncan¡¯s face, ¡°it really, really does.¡±


    Mark smiled and lowered a hand down to pull one of Kelly¡¯s legs apart, the other sliding down with it and gently rubbing at her.


    Becky leaned forwards slightly and took Duncan¡¯s girth in her hands, smiling up at the two of them as he continued to slurp at her and cause her hips to gyrate back on forth on his face. She squeezed and began to stroke as an orgasm found its way to her, forcing her eyes closed and her muscles to tense up.


    Yelps of pleasure filled the room as Becky began to cum on Duncan¡¯s face. Her hand was still slowly stroking his imposing erection as she cried out in pleasure, her face contorted for a few moments. She tried to lift herself off of his face a few seconds after sliding down off of her orgasm, but he grunted in disapproval and yanked her hips back down to his face.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± she moaned, her hips sliding back into ce atop his lips. She looked back briefly, and then forwards to where Kelly and Mark were watching them.


    ¡°Can I suck his cock, honey?¡± Becky asked, smiling wickedly at her boyfriend.


    Mark grinned, nodding.


    Becky smiled widely and kept her eyes on Mark as he watched her lean forwards, her hand pushing the tip of the cock upwards. Her hips still slowly gyrating on Duncan¡¯s lips and tongue, she groaned and pressed her lips to the tip of his massive erection.


    Mark groaned and smiled at the same time, standing and grabbing a handful of Kelly¡¯s hair as she slid to the couch in his spot. She gasped in surprise then as he pushed the tip of his cock into her mouth at the same time as Becky began to suck the tip of Duncan¡¯s into her own.


    Kelly¡¯s gasp of surprise was reced by a low moan of approval as he began to slowly fuck in and out of her mouth, his hands pulling forcefully, wrapped up in her red locks.


    Becky groaned in pleasure at the sight and bobbed up and down on Duncan¡¯s shaft. She had a small mouth, it seemed, and she couldn¡¯t get all that much in. What shecked in ability, she made up for in enthusiasm, as she swiftly began to stroke and suck on the tip of his cock faster and faster, a pleasing shluck shluck sound filling the room.


    Kelly continued to watch as Mark kept shoving his cock into her mouth. He forced her down suddenly, having apparently seen Duncan doing the same to her earlier, and pushed his cock deeply into her throat. She fought back a gag and obediently kept her mouth locked around the base of his cock as she sucked as much as she could.


    She could still see Becky out of the corner of her eye, and the pixie blonde was furiously sucking and stroking at Duncan. Her husband was gyrating wildly then, and she knew he was close. He reached down then, pulled her up, squeezing the tip of his cock for a moment to force the orgasm back down. She grinned in response as Mark finally extricated his cock from Kelly¡¯s throat, causing her to gasp for breath as a long line of drool hung from his cock to her tongue and lips.


    Becky slid off of Duncan then, andy down on the bed in his ce. Kelly smiled and winked at Duncan as he nced over, Mark pushing his cock into her mouth in the same moment. She yelped in happy surprise as it began to slide in and out more.


    *****


    Duncan


    He didn¡¯t know if it was just because of the situation and he was turned on, but Becky¡¯s pussy tasted incredible and he couldn¡¯t get enough of the lithe blonde. She¡¯de on his face when he pushed his tongue deeply into her, which she seemed to really like. Her lips on his cock and the ferocity with which she attacked him were almost too much and he had to fight to push his orgasm back down.


    He nced over at Kelly and grinned as Mark surprised her with his probing cock again, shoving it into her mouth and causing her to whimper slightly. He watched for a moment as Becky reached for him. His wife reached up with one hand and began to tug gently and fondled Mark¡¯s balls as he bottomed out in her throat. She looked up at him as she slid to her knees, letting him slide back down onto the love seat while she faced him. Reaching forwards, he grabbed two great handfuls of hair and pulled Kelly forwards until her face was at his crotch again.


    Turning, he saw Becky smiling and watching the same sight, but then turn and reach again for him.


    ¡°Come on,¡± she whispered with a wink. ¡°Let me feel what all these other girls have been gossiping about.¡±


    Duncan smiled and leaned forwards, kissing her neck and chest as he positioned himself on top of her.


    She was a little taller than Kelly, and her body was very athletic. When she moved, you could see the muscle tone under her pale skin. Her breasts were smaller than Kelly¡¯s, but wouldn¡¯t be considered small themselves.


    He slid his hands over her breasts as she smiled up at him. Reaching for his cock, he sat back and began to run the tip up and down her slit.


    She pouted and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t toy with me,¡± she begged.


    Duncan leaned over her again with a grin and pushed the tip of his cock against her lips, gently parting them and sliding the head partly in.


    ¡°Ohmyfuckingod,¡± she blurted out, reaching up and grabbing his hips for a moment. He slowed, realizing that she might very well be as tight as her sister Rachel had been.


    ¡°You okay?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, just let me adjust.¡±


    He nodded, sliding a little in at a time over the next minute. While she was tight, she wasn¡¯t Rachel tight, and it didn¡¯t take as long for her to adjust to his girth as it did for her sister to.


    Becky moaned and released her grip on his hips, grasping at the sheets as he began thelong trek into her hungry cunt. His cock split her lips, driving her pussy open to his intrusion as the flesh fought to lubricate against the sudden intruder.


    He reached up and ran both arms under her shoulders, bringing them up to cradle her head as he began to slowly increase his speed, thrusting her downwards into the bed. Her eyes locked on his as he began to fuck her, her mouth hanging open in disbelief at what was happening to her pussy. Methodically he fucked in and out of her pussy for what seemed like hours, but in reality was only around twenty minutes. Her stamina and the fact that she¡¯d onlye once had him a little off kilter, but he decided to keep at it.


    She spread her legs then, straight out to allow him better ess to her. The move rotated her hips upwards and caused him to fuck her even more directly downwards into the sheets.


    ¡°God your cock feels huge,¡± she moaned. ¡°Please don¡¯t stop fucking me, daddy. You¡¯ll make mee so fucking hard.¡±


    The ¡°daddy¡±ment threw him off of his game for a moment, but he quickly recovered and thrust all the way into her, his cock bottoming out and sending her eyes rolling back in her head.


    Gripping her head securely, he began to methodically saw his cock in and out of her drenched cunt, forcing grunts and moans of pleasure from her lips as she clutched desperately at his back and neck.


    He looked down through her cleavage to where his cock was still plunging deep into her and felt a wave of pleasure course through him at the sight. She slid her legs around his waist and pulled him tightly to her for a moment, drawing his face up to hers to kiss him.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking me so fucking good, Daddy,¡± she whispered.


    He chuckled internally at her use of the word ¡°Daddy,¡± again and lifted her up off the bed. Moving over to the nearest wall, he pushed her gently up against it and began to slowly fuck her.


    ¡°God that feels good,¡± she groaned. ¡°Fuck yes, fuck me so fucking hard,¡± she cried out, her pussy mping down on him as he thrust upwards. Her orgasm caused her to start to bite down on his shoulder, her fingers clutching at him as he hammered into her again and again. Her pussy squeezed down on him in great waves, unlike anything he¡¯d felt with any of the other women he¡¯d been with. She pulled his head back by his hair and looked at him in lust filled wonder for a moment and then kissed him, long and hard, as her pussy squeezed and then released.


    Sliding backwards, he moved back to the bed andy down so that she could be on top. Smiling, she looked a little spent, but acquiesced and began to slowly slide up and down his cock. Her face immediately contorted into pleasure as both hands pressed into his chest and her hips gyrated back and forth as well as slightly upwards. His cock pushed deeply into her and then emerged again, shiny and slick.


    She closed her eyes, seeming to focus on the sensations his cock was forcing from her pussy. He gripped both of her hips, gently assisting as she gyrated and bounced on him.

 667

    Kelly


    Kelly whimpered in pleasure as Mark face-fucked her, his cock sending signals of pleasure racing through her body. She loved the way men reacted to her sucking their cocks, and knew for sure now that she absolutely loved the act itself.


    She turned Mark so that he slid back down into the love seat and winked as he reached forward to grab her hair again. She stared hungrily up at him, waiting for him to make a move, but he only pulled her forwards slightly, pushing his cock to her lips to rub it across them a little while he stared down at her green eyes.


    ¡°Are you watching your girlfriend get fucked yet?¡± she asked, grinning yfully.


    He shook his head, his eyes still on her. ¡°I¡¯m watching my best friend¡¯s wife kissing my cock.¡±


    She giggled and opened her mouth again for a moment. ¡°What are you going to do with my mouth?¡± she asked. ¡°You going to force me to suck that beautiful cock again?¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Most definitely. I¡¯m just trying to get a mental picture of you on your knees.¡±


    She grinned wickedly. ¡°So take a real picture,¡± she said with a wide smile. ¡°You¡¯ll have to use it as your contact photo for my husband though.¡±


    He smiled widely. ¡°That¡¯s incredibly devious and naughty of you.¡± He reached for his cellphone though, thankfully on the dresser beside him, and put it in picture mode.


    ¡°You can take as many pictures of me sucking your cock as you like, Mark,¡± she said, looking up at him. ¡°How do you want me to look? Do you want me to look hungry for it?¡± she asked, adopting the proper look. ¡°Or maybe I should look scared, like you¡¯re forcing me to do nasty things,¡± she said, her eyes going wide and her face adopting a terrified look.


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°First, I think I want one of just you and my cock in your hand.¡±


    She smiled and did as he asked quickly, smiling sweetly and positioning his erection to the left of her face. She briefly tossed her hair with a free hand, making sure it wasn¡¯t too mussed, and smiled again. She heard him clicking a few times and then looked up at him expectantly.


    ¡°Take the tip in your mouth and looked directly at the camera,¡± hemanded. Behind them, Becky was asking Duncan to take it slow as he began to push his cock into her.


    Mark¡¯s hand moved to the back of Kelly¡¯s head while the other tried to handle the camera. She smirked as he clicked a picture after pushing the cock into her mouth a little more. She sucked forcefully on the tip, but didn¡¯t begin sliding her lips on it just yet.


    ¡°Can you start sucking me off? I want to get a few of you in action,¡± he said.


    She smiled and nodded, sliding her lips tightly down his shaft until she felt the smooth skin of his groin on her lips. He¡¯d kept himself shaved after Kara had manicured the two of them the previous week.


    Kelly smiled sweetly, her lips sliding down his shaft while she stared up at him. His cock pushed against the back of her mouth and she winked, still staring up at him as she forced him into her throat until he¡¯d bottomed out. Her eyes watered until she extricated him, saliva and drool hanging from her lips. She ignored it and began to swiftly suck his cock then, the smooth skin plummeting into her throat sending wonderful sensations through her body. She felt herself getting even wetter and hoped that he¡¯d fuck her soon.


    Mark forced her face down again, and she reached up to gently stroke and rub his balls. Extricating his cock, she lowered her face to the orbs and took one and then the other into her mouth, staring upwards at him.


    He groaned and nodded as she slurped at them, her hand stroking his cock. ¡°God that feels good,¡± he groaned. She slurped gently, rolling her tongue around the orb as she thought of the filthy act she was doing to her husband¡¯s friend. He lifted her face up then, however, and looked directly at her. ¡°Can I fuck you now?¡± he asked. Popping them out, she reached for a discarded piece of clothing and wiped her face, standing and nodding.


    ¡°I was hoping you wanted to,¡± she said, turning and straddling him so that they could both watch Duncan and Becky fucking. Becky had spread her legs at this point, and Duncan was fucking downwards into her pussy. The sight of his cock mming into her was intense, though she figured that Mark really wasn¡¯t enjoying the sight of Duncan¡¯s ass.


    They both turned then when Becky called Duncan daddy. Mark chuckled, but Kelly looked at him curiously.


    ¡°Daddy?¡± she mouthed. He nodded. ¡°When she gets turned on, she calls me daddy. It¡¯s a dominance thing more than an actual thing for her dad. She said that it¡¯s more about me¡­ and Duncan I guess¡­ being in a position of power over her.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°To each their own I guess, it just threw me for a minute.¡±


    Mark smiled. ¡°I know what you mean. The first time I heard it, she had to exin it for a few minutes.¡±


    She slid down his shaft again, sighing softly as fingers of pleasure raced from every inch of skin that his dick slid across or against.


    ¡°Do you like fucking me?¡± Kelly asked, sliding his cock into her drenched pussy.


    ¡°You know I do,¡± he replied. She snickered and leaned back into him, his cock sliding upwards into her.


    ¡°You feel really good inside me,¡± she whispered. ¡°I like the way your cock makes me feel.¡±


    He groaned, gripping both of her thighs for a moment before moving to her hips to lift her up and down. Theyy together in that position for a while, watching Duncan and Becky on the bed until the two moved over and began to fuck up against the wall.


    ¡°Duncan is a beast,¡± Mark said with a chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re a tiny thing, but I don¡¯t think I have the leg strength for that again.¡±


    She giggled and lifted off of him for a second, spun around, and then slid down on top of him again.


    ¡°So tell me, Mr. Bakersfield, are you going to cum in my pussy tonight, or are you going to let me swallow it again?¡± she asked, gently sliding up and down on him.


    He groaned, gripping her hips as she gyrated on him, her clitoris grinding on his pubic bone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯m really just enjoying this long, slow¡­ fuck session that we¡¯re having. You haven¡¯t cum yet either,¡± he pointed out.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make sure you have a good time. That is your girlfriend that my husband is fucking through the wall right now.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Kelly, you swallowed my load what¡­ twice now? You let me fuck you several times, you just sucked my dick again, and let me take pictures of you doing it. I think it¡¯s been a good weekend.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Good. Being a naughty girl really turns me on.¡±


    He chuckled as she began to gyrate on him again. ¡°You¡¯ve definitely got the naughty red-head thing down pat.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, thanks. I¡¯m d you approve. I¡¯m also really d you can handle the size issue.¡±


    He looked at her curiously, but then realized what she was saying. ¡°I was worried that you¡¯d be intimidated by him, or worry that you wouldn¡¯t be able to give me or Becky any pleasure. I think you can rest easy knowing that you definitely made me cum.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not really an issue. I know I¡¯m nowhere near Duncan¡¯s size, but I definitely showed you a good time and I know Becky and Rachel both enjoyed sex with me. I learned a long time ago to be thankful for the equipment I have. Duncan might have been the shovel-smuggler in our gang in college, but there were others that were definitely much worse off than I am.¡±


    Kelly smiled, her pussy throbbing along his cock. He groaned and groped both of her breasts for a moment before beginning to gently pull at the rings. She moaned softly.


    ¡°You know,¡± she whispered, ¡°For a bunch of college guys, you sure knew a bunch about each other¡¯s dicks.¡±


    Heughed at that, and moved to stand up out of the chair. Duncan and Becky had moved back to the bed and were still fucking, though Becky was doing most of the work.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to cum quickly like that,¡± Mark said, smiling and pushing Kelly forwards to bend over the bed. ¡°It¡¯s one of her favorites.¡±


    She acquiesced to his demands and leaned over, palms on the bed as he rubbed the tip of his cock along her slit. Her pussy seemed almost hungry to get it back, and easily epted him back in.


    Becky began to groan in pleasure then, and Kelly felt Mark begin to slide into her again and again. A familiar, pleasant sensation hit her then, and she felt her orgasm sliding closer. She reached for his hands then and ced them on her breasts, his fingers finding her nipple rings again and pulling gently.


    ¡°You can pull them a little harder,¡± she whispered, and then moaned loudly as he did so. His cock thrust deeply into her again and again, pushing her orgasm closer by the second. Finally, the wave of pleasure crashed into her and she groaned in release once before moaning and yelping in ecstasy.


    Mark groaned behind her as she continued to cum, her orgasm sending waves of pleasure washing over her body as she shook from the impacts of his fucking. Becky was desperately wriggling on top of Duncan, a second orgasm mming into her.


    Kelly felt Mark pull out and then spin her around. Sensing what he wanted and growing immediately excited, she knelt and hungrily leaned forwards to suck at his cock. His hand stopped stroking and gripped her head. There was no pretense of fucking her face, he just thrust deeply into her mouth, gagging her for a second before filling her throat. A great cry went up from him as he began to cum. It wasn¡¯t nearly as plentiful as it had been the first day, but that was definitely understandable with the number of times that he¡¯d cum already that weekend.


    She groaned in satisfaction as he pulled out slightly, the warmth of his semen coating her mouth and tongue as she obediently swallowed it down. Looking upwards, she thought it would be sexy to would stare at him hungrily, but his eyes were squinted shut in pleasure.


    His body quivered again and again as he orgasmed, though his cock wasn¡¯t spewing anything else into her mouth but a few droplets at the end.


    Still slurping at him, she continued to suck and slurp at his deting cock until he copsed backwards into the love seat.

 668

    Not missing a beat, she turned and looked at Becky as she slid upwards off of Duncan¡¯s cock. She turned and saw Kelly smiling and the two converged on Duncan¡¯s slimy cock.


    Kelly took it in her mouth first, stroking and sucking forcefully, almost willing him to cum. She passed it over to Becky, who followed suit and stroked swiftly up and down with both hands as she locked her lips around the tip.


    Kelly snickered and took the tip into her mouth again, letting Becky continue to stroke before the pixie pulled the cock back into her mouth.


    Duncan¡¯s chest was heaving in pleasure as he pped the sheets three times. ¡°Fuck!¡± he yelled as Becky moaned happily. Kelly saw spunk slip out of the sides of Becky¡¯s mouth and slid forwards to push her lips as much as she could around the shaft of Duncan¡¯s cock. Becky moaned in pleasure as she swallowed once, and then again, but then allowed Kelly to slide her lips over the tip to take thest few sprays into her own mouth.


    Mark had retreated to the shower to clean up, and Duncan copsed into the sheets as Kelly and Becky slid down to the bed together, lips and tongues quickly finding the other as they embraced in a cum-thered kiss. Kelly moaned softly as Becky¡¯s fingers found her pussy, and quickly reached around to pull Becky¡¯s leg across her thigh and plunged her own fingers home. The two girls clutched desperately at the other until Becky spun and positioned herself between Kelly¡¯s legs.


    The blonde¡¯s tongue quickly slipped inside her as she followed suit and pulled the other woman on top of her. More moans began to fill the room.


    *****


    Duncan


    Yelps of pleasure woke him from his slumber, and he looked to his left. Kelly and Becky were locked in a 69 and were desperately plunging fingers into the other as tongues and lips assisted in the assault.


    Smiling, he slid from the bed to watch. Mark emerged from the bathroom a few minutester, and Duncan quickly went in and showered off. After a few minutes, he emerged and saw everyoneying on the bed again, smiling and talking easily about the evening.


    ¡°God, girl,¡± Becky said, pulling at Kelly again. ¡°You make me want to keep doing things to you.¡±


    Mark nodded in agreement. ¡°She has that effect on people.¡± He cocked his head and looked up at Duncan as he emerged.


    ¡°Hey bud,e on and join us,¡± he called.


    Duncan nodded, jokingly moving behind Mark and causing the group tough. He slid in behind his wife though, and pulled her tight up against him.


    ¡°And you sir,¡± Becky said, smiling and grabbing for his hand. ¡°You were incredible.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Thanks. You felt unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been talking about the ¡°daddy¡± thing,¡± Kelly said. ¡°She¡¯s exined that it¡¯s a dominance thing. She sort of reverts to it when she gets really, really turned on.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I figured as much. I didn¡¯t think I was old enough to be her dad.¡±


    Theyughed at that, making disgusted faces at his joke as Kelly pinched his thigh in admonishment.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you guys called me,¡± Becky said, after theughing had died down.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Kelly answered. ¡°This was fun.¡±


    Silence descended on the exhausted group, and Duncan felt himself drift off to sleep.


    He awoke some hourster to the sounds of flesh gently pping against flesh and turned. Becky was nuzzled gently up against him and he saw Kelly and Mark fucking again on the chair they had been earlier. She waved yfully as Mark lifted her again and again.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she mouthed at him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He chuckled and watched the two fucking until he had a good erection going. Becky seemed to be a hard sleeper, and Duncan smiled as he saw she was sleeping face down. Quietly sliding over the top of her, his own body dwarfing hers, he slid down onto her as she snore quietly beneath him. Kissing her neck gently, he caressed her pale skin. She sighed softly in response to his kisses. He slid down onto her as she looked over her shoulder at him. Her spectacr buttocks were poked upwards slightly as he positioned himself atop her. Quietly, he reached down after licking some fingers, and coated the tip of his cock. Gently he slid the head into position and began to slowly push into the snoozing blonde.


    Becky arched her neck upwards as Duncan pushed into herpletely, her mouth open in pleasure.


    ¡°Ohmifuckingod,¡± she blurted out, pushing backwards as Duncan slid to his knees and began to slide deeply in and out of her. She reached for his hands and pulled them to her neck. Not wanting to hurt her, he gently wrapped his fingers around her and pulled in time with his thrusts.


    She groaned in pleasure sliding backwards onto his cock. Releasing her neck after a moment, he raised his torso and leaned back slightly, pushing his hips out as she continued sliding back on his painfully erect cock.


    Kelly appeared at the bedside then, pulling Mark with her as the two slid into bed with them. The redheaded minx slid underneath Becky as the blonde¡¯s body shook with impacts. Duncan began to slowly fuck forwards again as he felt his wife¡¯s warm tongue slide along his balls briefly. On the out stroke, he slid free and felt her warm mouth envelope him before she pushed him back in Becky¡¯s crevice.


    Nodding at Mark as he positioned himself, Duncan continued to pound forwards into Becky. As he watched, Mark grabbed Becky¡¯s head and forced her downwards to his cock, pushing it in and out a few times before he broke free and began to slide it across Kelly¡¯s pussy.


    She groaned beneath the three of them and spread her legs. Becky reached down and pulled, lifting Kelly¡¯s buttocks up and allowing Mark easier ess. Reaching all the way around her buttocks, the blonde began to gently tease Kelly¡¯s ass as Mark finally slid in.


    Duncan lost sight of what was happening then as the bodies all came together. The girls were doing their best to keep their heads out of the way as they ate each other¡¯s pussies and then men fucked them.


    Feeling that he wasn¡¯t going tost long, Duncan whispered a silent thank you as he felt Becky beginning to cum on his shaft. Her pussy mped down briefly and then rxed, mping down harder and longer the next few times. She yelped in pleasure then, as Duncan began to unload into her, her pussy sliding along his cock wetly as it sprayed his thick load deeply into her. Crying out, she arched upwards then, her hands grasping backwards at him as he thrust again and again, his cock emptying into her cunt.


    Evidently the other two were turned on by the sight and they both began to cum at that moment as well. The view to his wife¡¯s reddened and abused pussy was clear, and he saw Mark¡¯s cock fucking into her again and again. White ooze emerged on thest few thrusts and he knew that his best friend had just cum inside her again.

 669

    Becky turned and clutched at him, drawing him to the bathroom and turning on the shower. She seemed to be still turned on, and had led him to the bathroom with one hand stroking his sticky cock.


    ¡°I really hope you can get it up again,¡± she whispered, sliding into the shower and pulling him with her. ¡°Maybe you can fuck me up against the wall in here?¡± she asked hopefully.


    ¡°If my dick responds, then absolutely. I¡¯m not sure we¡¯ll see anything out of him though,¡± he admitted.


    She smiled and stepped out of the shower and back into the room. A few secondster, she led a still heavily breathing Kelly and Mark into the bathroom. Duncan stepped out of the shower then, his body dripping as Kelly and Mark stepped in with Becky. Warm water cascaded down across his wife¡¯s body as the insatiable pixie knelt and immediately began to go down on her again. Duncan smiled as she began to sigh softly in pleasure. She seemed unable to fight back, and submitted willfully as the blonde furiously licked at her.


    Turning quickly, she took Mark¡¯s cock into her mouth, stroking and sucking forcefully. Mark¡¯s cock began to show signs of life, surprisingly, and Becky quickly switched back to Kelly.


    Smiling, he watched as Kelly gyrated on Becky¡¯s lips and tongue, Mark¡¯s cock growing harder by the second. Becky stepped out of the shower then as Mark spun Kelly around and began to fuck her again, their moans filling the shower.


    ¡°Looks like I was nearly sessful,¡± Becky said, smiling. She reached for him and pulled him in, sliding down to her knees again and taking his muchrger cock into her mouth. She kissed the tip lovingly for a moment and stared up at him. Pulling him into her mouth as far as she could, she lowered herself to the ground and took one of hisrge testicles into her mouth, rolling it around on her tongue before it slid free so she could suck on the other. Stroking him, she switched back and forth a few times until she was satisfied that he was sufficiently erect again.


    ¡°Fuck me up against the wall again, Daddy,¡± she moaned, staring up at him hungrily.


    He chuckled and lifted her easily, his cock pushing into her again.


    *****


    Kelly


    Light poured in through their window as Kelly awoke the next morning. She nced around and saw Duncanying quietly beside her. Smiling, she slid out of bed and got showered dressed before waking Duncan.


    ¡°It¡¯s nearly checkout time,¡± she said with a grin. As if on cue, Mark and Becky came in with the spare key and set their suitcases down.


    Duncan stirred and the four began to get the rest of their stuff together to leave.


    After checkout, the foursome went and picked up Rachel and headed to get some lunch and recharge. Rachel pressed them for details, which the foursome was happy to provide while they ate.


    ¡°God that sounds fun,¡± Rachel whined. ¡°I wish I¡¯d been there.¡±


    After lunch, they all piled in the vehicle for the drive home. Duncan offered to drive and let Kelly and the others rx. After the first hour of major traffic, it seemed to lighten a little.


    Kelly, feeling yful, sat in the back with Rachel and Becky. The conversation seemed to turn inevitably back to sex and she surprised Rachel with a sudden kiss.


    ¡°You two are just adorable,¡± Kelly said, looking at Becky and then her sister. ¡°I think I could fool around with you all day.¡±


    Rachel looked pained and pouted. ¡°You guys got to fool around all weekend and I had to deal with mom and dad. It¡¯s not fair.¡±


    Kelly and Beckyughed, but Kelly leaned over and kissed her again.


    ¡°Would you like for me to take care of that for you?¡± she asked.


    Rachel smiled hopefully. ¡°Do you think we can in here?¡± she asked, looking around.


    Kelly giggled and began to gently kiss down her neck. The younger sister leaned back against the door as the redhead began to pull her top off. Moving downwards, she kissed Rachel¡¯s breasts, tenderly biting at her nipples until she moved lower.


    Wriggling out of her shorts, Rachel nervously chewed at her lip. ¡°I¡¯ve never been with a girl,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Would you like me to stop?¡± Kelly asked, sliding her hand into Rachel¡¯s pants and across her pussy.


    ¡°Nnnnooo,¡± Rachel moaned. Becky snickered and pulled Rachel so that she leaned against her as she leaned against the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be weird for your sister to be here?¡± Kelly asked.


    Rachel shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ve already had sex with the same guy at the same time. That weirdness left a while ago.¡±


    ¡°Though, Rachel can asionally make it weird,¡± Becky said. ¡°She gets turned on and tries to kiss me every once in a while.¡±


    Rachel blushed and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to go down on you or anything.¡±


    Becky giggled and Kelly scooted until she was half off the seat. Pulling at Rachel¡¯s panties, she slid them to the side and gently pushed her tongue into the young blonde.


    ¡°Your wife really likes going down on people,¡± Becky said, wrapping an arm idly around Rachel¡¯s torso.


    Duncan grinned and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing though, right?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Hell yes it is,¡± Mark said, smiling.


    ¡°Most definitely,¡± Becky agreed.


    Rachel was moaning softly, one hand pulling back on her pubic hair to expose her clit as Kellypped obediently at her pussy. A single finger found its way inside the blonde and Kelly began to edge her closer and closer.


    Rachel moaned softly, reaching up as Kelly slurped between her legs to expose her own breasts and pinch at her nipples.


    ¡°God that feels good,¡± she whispered. She turned, looking at Becky then as she began toe. ¡°Oh God Beck,¡± she said, turning to look back down.


    Kelly continued to gently stroke and pulsate her tongue against the long haired blonde¡¯s clit and lips.


    ¡°She¡¯s really good,¡± Becky confirmed, pulling her sister¡¯s hair back around to one side of her neck.


    Kelly smiled upwards as Rachel continued to cum, the lithe young blonde gyrating against her. Finally, Rachel reached for her and kissed her desperately.


    ¡°God that was nice,¡± she said, smiling and kissing Kelly¡¯s face.


    Giggling, Kelly returned her affection and then leaned around to look at Becky.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± she asked.


    Both Becky and Mark both yelled, ¡°Me!¡± simultaneously, causing the others tough.


    Kelly snickered at that. ¡°Becky is closer,¡± she told Mark, to which he frowned.


    Rachel recovered enough to put her clothes back in order and took Becky¡¯s ce against the door. Becky stood hunched over in the car for a minute getting her pants off, taking her panties off with them. She kept her t-shirt on though as her sister pulled her back against her.

 670

    Rachel¡¯s face was still flushed when her sister leaned back into her. Kelly grinned, having been waiting patiently for the pixie to get situated. She leaned in and kissed Rachel a final time before leaning over and kissing Becky. Lifting the young woman¡¯s shirt, she began to kiss downwards as she had done with Rachel, nibbling and biting softly as she went. Becky shivered and jolted slightly as Kelly moved lower. Finally, she slid all the way down and looked up through strands of red hair at the blonde sisters. Rachel was peering over Becky¡¯s shoulder and smiled as Kelly ran her tongue up her slit. Taking Becky¡¯s arms, Rachel lifted the two of them forwards and pulled her sister¡¯s hands behind her. Becky wasn¡¯t paying attention andplied with her sister¡¯s actions. Kelly snickered and continued to slowly tongue the pussy in front of her.


    Becky¡¯s soft moans began to fill the car, her hips jerking and gyrating against Kelly as she began to fall into a methodical pattern of licking, sucking, and gentle nibbling. Kelly nced up and saw Rachel wink and gently ce a kiss on Becky¡¯s neck. The pixie responded with a low moan as Rachel¡¯s fingers began to massage and rub through her hair.


    Kelly¡¯s tongue continued its rhythmic dance against the drenched cunt in front of her, her lips and jaw working in time with the strong muscle. Repeating what she had done with Rachel, she slid a single finger upwards and into the blonde, causing her toy her head back on Rachel¡¯s shoulder.


    Lifting upwards, the long-haired sister raised Becky¡¯s shirt again and began to softly caress her skin as Becky closed her eyes and began to moan louder. Kelly sensed her impending orgasm and kept her methodical pace, only increasing it slightly to push Becky over the edge.


    Sensing her sister getting closer toing, Rachel reached up and surprised both Kelly and Becky by gently pinching Becky¡¯s nipples. Becky¡¯s hands were pressed tightly back against the door and she couldn¡¯t move her sister¡¯s hands. The pixie cried out in pleasure then as Kelly continuedpping at her pussy, her orgasm sending her body into a spasm as she arched her back away from Rachel and towards Kelly. Great cries of pleasure filled the vehicle for a few long seconds until Kelly finally slowed and sat back, smiling widely.


    Rachel released her sister¡¯s arms to let her recover, and the blonde quickly leaned forwards to kiss Kelly, almost frantically trying to show her affection. Kelly giggled and couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°My turn!¡± Mark said, turning and smiling.


    Kelly giggled and began to work her way into the front seat.


    ¡°Move your seat back so she can get in the floor,¡± Duncan offered helpfully.


    Mark nodded with a smile and pushed the button to begin sliding the seat back. A metallic hum could be heard as the seat began to slide while Kelly slid into the front and in hisp.


    She smiled and kissed him for a moment before sliding into the space he¡¯d made her in the floorboard. It was snug, but she was small enough to fit ratherfortably as long as she turned her feet the right way.


    ¡°You know, baby,¡± Kelly said, looking over at Duncan as he sat in the driver seat and she reached up to fiddle with Mark¡¯s zipper and button, ¡°when I was sucking Mark¡¯s cockst night, I realized that I really, really love giving oral sex to people.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he asked.


    Kelly smiled and nodded, fishing Mark¡¯s already erect cock out of his pants again.


    ¡°Yep! Mark was fucking my face and I realized that I just love the reactions I get when I¡¯m being all naughty and unfaithful to my loving husband,¡± she said demurely.


    Duncan and Mark chuckled. ¡°Well, if your husband is all for you sucking another cock or pussy, then I wouldn¡¯t call it being unfaithful.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°True.¡±


    ¡°As long as you tell me about it, you can suck off whoever you like, my love,¡± Duncan said, smiling.


    She grinned widely and blew him a kiss, turning her attention back to Mark as she slowly began to stroke his cock.


    ¡°Are you going to cum in my mouth again?¡± she asked, looking up at him. ¡°My husband is right there.¡± She nodded over at Duncan and then raised an eyebrow yfully at Mark.


    He responded and pulling her face forcefully to his groin and pushing his cock into her suddenly grinning lips. His shaft plunged into her mouth, her warm embrace coating the length of his cock as her lips and tongue slid along its length. She whimpered in pleasure then and withdrew him.


    ¡°How dare you force my lips on to your cock, Mark,¡± she admonished. ¡°My husband can see me.¡±


    He responded by again taking her by the head and pushing her face onto his cock, her lips sliding down his shaft until he waspletely inside her throat. She gagged slightly, making the same gluck sound that Kara was so fond of making. Extricating the cock from her lips and throat, she feigned a look of irritation and red at Mark.


    ¡°How dare you use my face for your own pleasure! My husband wouldn¡¯t like you shoving your cock down my throat like that!¡± she said harshly.


    He grinned down at her and repeated the move, his cock sliding down her throat easily as she groaned in pleasure. Long ropes of saliva and goo hung from her lips back to his erection. She started to speak defiantly at him again, but he forced his cock back into her throat a few times. Pulling out, he ran the tip of his cock across her face for a moment as she fought to put it back into her mouth.


    ¡°How dare you,¡± she said again. ¡°My husband can see you treating me like a whore. I¡¯ll bet you want to cum in my mouth, don¡¯t you? My husband is watching. He definitely won¡¯t like it if you cum in my mouth.¡±


    Mark groaned at her filthy prodding and gripped her head with both hands, forcing her down again and again.


    The vehicle began to overtake a semi, passing on the left of the twone highway. As they drove up beside him, Duncan slowed a little and looked over. The trucker didn¡¯t notice at first, but then nced over. Kelly looked up briefly to see a smiling bearded face watching her.


    Markughed then and began to force her face back onto his shaft again, her lips and tongue bathing it as much as his furious movements would allow.


    ¡°God,¡± he moaned loudly, his orgasm obviously peaking. He released her head as she locked her lips on the tip and stroked with one hand.


    ¡°Mmmph,¡± she moaned, her mouth filling with his sticky-sweet gift. It was again, a light load, but served to coat her tongue enough so she could turn to the window where the trucker was watching and show it to him.


    Duncan and the others cheered her actions as she swallowed it down and waved yfully at the guy. He gave her a thumbs up and then gestured to himself, making a praying motion with his hands.


    She giggled but shook her head, waving sweetly at him. He pouted and waved, a wide smile on his face.


    Kelly turned and grinned at Duncan.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± he asked.


    Kelly had lowered her face back down to Mark¡¯s cock and was sucking it obediently again, cleaning the deting shaft of any remnants.


    ¡°He asked her if he could have one,¡± Rachel said, back in her own seat and having seen the exchange.


    Duncan and Becky bothughed, having missing the exchange.


    ¡°Poor guy,¡± Beckymented.


    Kelly had finished cleaning Mark off and moved up into the seat with him. He stopped her and surprisingly kissed her tenderly.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, smiling genuinely.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she said, slightly touched.


    ¡°Well Dunc¡¯, why don¡¯t you let me drive,¡± Mark offered. ¡°You can hop in the back with the sisters and I can pay you back for letting me have your wife so much this trip.¡±


    Duncan smiled and nodded, pulling off into the next gas station.


    As Mark filled up, Duncan went over and got into the back seat. Becky and Rachel both grinned excitedly while Kelly took over the front passenger seat.


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise I¡¯m going to behave,¡± Kelly said, smiling at him.


    ¡°I would expect nothing less,¡± he said, grinning.


    *****


    Duncan


    Ten minutester, the five of them were back on the road and Duncan leaning back against the door. One leg was bent upwards, his foot against his buttocks, while the other stretched out into the floorboard.


    Both sisters had positioned themselves at his crotch, one in the floorboard on the left and the other in the seat, stretched out on the right of his shaft.


    ¡°Now I can see what fun it was to have these two together,¡± Duncan said, grinning at Mark. He nced back in the rear view mirror and nodded.


    Rachel and Becky both tactfully began to kiss up and down the side of Duncan¡¯s cock, alternating sucking on the tip with the other sister. He was actually impressed with himself to be able to get it up again, given the amount of times that he¡¯d orgasmed this past weekend.


    Kelly had spun around in the front seat and was watching with a wide smile. She leaned back against the dashboard after moving the seat back to a normal position and slid out of her shorts. She gently began to rub at herself while the two blonde sisters sucked at his cock.


    He smiled, thoroughly happy with the turn his life had taken in the past couple of months.


    ¡°You know, you¡¯re going to give me another hard-on if you keep ying with yourself,¡± Mark said, looking over at Kelly.


    Kelly grinned and pushed a finger inside of herself before pulling it out and plunging it into her mouth.


    ¡°Jesus Christ,¡± Mark said. ¡°Your wife is going to give me a heart attack Dunc¡¯.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, but didn¡¯t answer. Becky took over sucking his cock then and lowered herself as far as she could before handing it back to Rachel, who did the same. Kelly stopped long enough to reach into her discarded shorts and pull out her phone.


    ¡°Take a picture of that for me, love,¡± she said, handing it to him.


    He chuckled and got a perfect shot of the two very simr looking siblings. Becky on the left suckling one of his testicles into her mouth, and Rachel on the right, kissing on the side of his immense shaft. The two sisters were looking directly up at the camera and had a curious smile on both of their faces.


    Rachel, unwilling to wait any longer, slid backwards and moved Becky back with her.


    ¡°In the middle, big guy,¡± she ordered. ¡°I need to feel this beast inside me again.¡±


    ¡°Not so fast, chica,¡± Becky said. ¡°You two will probably go at it awhile and I want him first. You had Kelly first. I¡¯ll be fast.¡±


    Rachel pouted, but acquiesced.


    Duncan chuckled, sliding over into the seat. He looked up and saw Kelly smiling widely, her fingers still rubbing her clit gently. She nced over and grinned at Mark. ¡°Again? Holy crap Mark!¡±


    Grinning, she looked back with resignation on her face. Duncan grinned and shrugged. She smiled and blew him a kiss before turning in her seat and leaning over into Mark¡¯sp as he drove.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wreck,¡± she said, before disappearing into hisp. Soft moans wafted from the front of the vehicle then, but Mark was very attentive and paid strict attention to the road.


    Becky ced her knees on either side of Duncan¡¯s, positioning her pussy on his shaft. The tip of his cock was wedged between them as she leaned in to kiss him. Rachel watched longingly next to them as Becky slid her hips upwards, her eyestched on to his. He felt the familiar tightness around the tip of his cock then, pleasure filling every inch of him. Her pussy began to loosen a little as she cried out in pleasure.


    ¡°God, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get used to that. It¡¯s a surprise every time,¡± she said, a grin finding her lips. She bit her lower one and closed her eyes, forcing her pussy down his shaft, sliding down all the way until she¡¯d taken himpletely.


    Duncan groaned and leaned into her. She sighed in pleasure and began to gyrate back and forth on him.


    Smiling, Rachel turned his face and kissed him, her tongue pushing into his mouth as her sister ground her pussy down on his cock, lifting slightly and then plunging back down. Her slick cunt was drenched with both of their juices as she began to whimper and yelp in pleasure. Duncan¡¯s hands strayed to her back then. One was positioned in the small of her back, the other at her shoulder des. Leaning her backwards, he began to lift and fuck upwards into her. Her arms sying to the sides, she began to yelp louder as he began to fuck faster and faster into her.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck¡­¡± she groaned, and Duncan felt her pussy contract hard down on him. He moaned in pleasure and fought to maintain control as she came. Waves of muscles shivered down his shaft as she quivered in his strong hands, her body shaking with pleasure as she weaklyy in his arms. Finallying down from the mountain of ecstasy, she leaned forwards and grasped his head, kissing him deeply for a long time. Slowly, she extricated herself and copsed into the seat as more moans wafted up from the front seat.


    Rachel grinned then, and took Becky¡¯s position atop him.


    ¡°I¡¯m really close,¡± he warned. ¡°Take your time.¡±


    ¡°I promise,¡± she said, leaning in to kiss him again. ¡°I¡¯ve been dreaming about feeling your cock in me,¡± she sighed quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever have a better lover than you.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you just haven¡¯t met the right guy yet.¡±


    She snickered and rolled her eyes. Looking down, she began to lift up to ept him, her gaze moving up to find his own.


    ¡°This might be my favorite part,¡± she whispered. He felt her incredibly tight pussy protest against the tip of his cock, but the blonde was relentless. Her lips finally parted as she bounced gently downwards on it. She was very wet, so that definitely helped, but it was still several long moments of waiting while she adjusted to his girth. Her face was a mask of shock, her mouth open and eyes wide.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Reaching up to wrap his arms around her back and his hands on her shoulders, Duncan began to physically move her entire body up and down with his arms, forcing her up and down on his cock. The mask of surprise didn¡¯t leave her face for several minutes, and was only reced by her closing her eyes, mouth still ajar. Soft yelps came from the blonde as she helplessly allowed herself to be fucked. She came quickly on him, her pussy squeezing down on him as much as it could. It caused him to wince briefly, and then groan loudly as he continued to try and stave off his own orgasm


    Rachel leaned into him, her voice almost a whisper in his ear. ¡°Please fill me up, baby. Please fill me up with your seed.¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned, his cock finally losing the battle and orgasming hard inside the young blonde. She cried out in pleasure as he lifted and mmed her down again and again, pumping her pussy full and causing his head to start swimming in pleasure.


    She didn¡¯t move as he finished pumping into her a few secondster, his shaft still deeply embedded in her tight cunt.


    Becky had recovered by this point, and came to give Rachel a kiss on the cheek and Duncan one on the lips.


    Rachel leaned her forward against his and sighed. ¡°I know you must hear this a lot, but you really can fuck me whenever you want, Duncan. I mean it. You cane to my work and fuck me on my desk. You can take me to church and fuck me on the altar. You can bring me up to your work and fuck me on your desk, or in my parent¡¯s bed.¡±


    Becky snickered and leaned into to the two of them. ¡°Ditto,¡± she whispered, causing the three to giggle quietly.


    Kelly had apparently finished Mark off in the front seat yet again, or had given up, as she was in her seat, smiling back at the threesome.


    Duncan and the sisters got dressed again, and he pulled them into afortable position, their heads resting on his chest. Soon the three of them fell asleep for a small nap.


    Mark dropped them off at home a few hourster, and Kelly and Duncan rxed after a hot shower. The evening was quiet, and the two discussed everything that had happened.

 671

    Kelly


    Yawning, Kelly stretched her arms and identally bumped her husband in the head. She turned to face him as he stirred and eyed her quietly, a curious smile on his face.


    ¡°Mmph, morning,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°Morning, Baby,¡± she whispered.


    He yawned briefly and pulled her close to him, his arms closing around her torso easily. She happily let him draw her in, basking in the warmth that seemed to always flow out of him and into her. Nuzzling into his chest, she inhaled his musk and sighed contentedly.


    ¡°God, I love how you feel in the mornings,¡± he said.


    She giggled and looked up at him. ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±


    He lowered his chin and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Soft and warm. You make me want to stay in bed all day.¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± she said yfully, pushing against his chest. ¡°Gotta get up and make that money so I can spend it!¡±


    He chuckled and kissed her again. Looking down at her, he rolled over onto his back as she moved to prop herself up on his chest.


    ¡°Did you have a good weekend?¡± she asked, tracing a line in his chest hair.


    ¡°I did,¡± he confirmed. ¡°I think I might have to give my dick a rest for awhile, though.¡±


    She snickered, but nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m definitely feeling sore, but it¡¯s the good kind of sore.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I think my dick needs a breather, but I know I¡¯ll see Kara today so I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll get one.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said, pouting at him yfully. ¡°Do I need to call that hussy and tell her to keep her hands off of my baby?¡±


    Heughed and shook his head. ¡°I think that would just make it worse.¡±


    Sheughed and couldn¡¯t deny the thought. Laying her head down on his chest, she sighed happily, thinking about the weekend. ¡°So, did you enjoy getting to have sex with a pair of sisters?¡±


    Heughed, unable to contain his wide grin and nodded. ¡°That was definitely one for the record books,¡± he confirmed. ¡°I can¡¯t really believe it happened like it did. Those two are pretty wild in the sack.¡±


    She snickered. ¡°Well, I think they really enjoyed being with you, from the looks they were giving and sounds they were making.¡±


    He shrugged, ¡°Well, I hope they had fun.¡±


    ¡°You said Rachel felt really incredible and tight the other day. Was Becky just as tight?¡± Kelly asked, turning her head andying it on her hand on top of his chest.


    He was quiet for a second, but then shook his head. ¡°No, not as tight. She was still pretty small, but nowhere near as tight as Rachel felt. Why do you think that is?¡± he asked, stroking her hair.


    She shrugged. ¡°Some women have smaller vaginas than others. It takes awhile for me to adjust to your size. It¡¯s been like that since we first got married, if you remember.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°We had to keep taking it really slow, so I didn¡¯t hurt you. I kept feeling like I was just ruining the experience for you.¡±


    She smiled and kissed him. ¡°It just took awhile to get used to. I definitely enjoyed it.¡±


    Turning, he nced at the clock and sighed. ¡°We better shower before we make each otherte.¡±


    She nodded and slid out of bed, leading him with a single hand to their bathroom.


    ¡°So Rachel has still felt the best?¡± she asked as she stepped into the shower after turning it on.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± he protested.


    She smiled and shook her head at him. ¡°Duncan, you and I are mature enough and secure enough in our rtionship that we don¡¯t get upset when we talk about having sex with other people. I told you before, you can enjoy Rachel.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°No, I know. I just don¡¯t want you to think she¡¯s the best.¡±


    She smiled and turned to begin washing herself as Duncan stepped in. ¡°Baby, she can be the best sex you¡¯ve had. It¡¯s not an insult to me. It¡¯s not an indicator of any kind of problem in our marriage. Her womanhood fits you like a glove and that makes the experience much more intense and pleasurable for you.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°But you still love me, and prefer to have sex with me,¡± Kelly said, interrupting him.


    He smiled. ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± she parroted. ¡°Do you think for a second that I would have had sex with Mark so much if I didn¡¯t enjoy it?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not better than you, he¡¯s not worse. It¡¯s a different experience and that¡¯s okay,¡± she said, pulling him in with her.


    ¡°I get that, baby,¡± he said. ¡°I just don¡¯t want there to be any jealousy issues.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°The fact that we talk so much about it and tell each other the big details of what happen, makes it so that there won¡¯t be jealousy.¡±


    He smiled and ran his hands up her neck, kneading her muscles. She sighed in pleasure.


    ¡°That being said, I really think it was pretty dang kinky that Mark couldn¡¯t control himself and came in my mouth. Don¡¯t you?¡± She looked up at him and saw a smile.


    ¡°The idea that the three of us were in such ecstasy that we couldn¡¯t control that¡­,¡± he added.


    She smiled. ¡°Then, you came in my mouth and I got to swallow you. Did you know that men taste different?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°No, Kelly,¡± he said, crossing his eyes at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that. Why would I?¡±


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s something about it though. When he came in my mouth for the second, third¡­ etc¡­ times, it was such a damn turn on! It was like¡­ it was a physical manifestation of how I was making him feel at that moment. I made him cum, you know? I did that! Lots of times!¡±


    Duncan chuckled and nodded at her. ¡°I know. You made him cum several times.¡± He turned and looked pensive for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m actually surprised that he was able to keep going like that.¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°A girl that suddenly likes giving blowjobs and swallowing cum could get used to a guy that can keep ¡°doing that.¡±¡±


    They continued washing each other while talking, stepping out a few minutester and toweling off and getting ready.


    ¡°So am I going to be getting pictures of you with strange men¡¯s cum in your mouth?¡± he asked.


    She snickered. ¡°Only if you¡¯re a good boy.¡±


    Heughed and spanked her yfully on the rump.


    ¡°Would you mind getting pictures like that?¡± she asked, looking at him. ¡°Does it turn you on when I provoke you with pictures or when I talk to you on the phone?¡±


    He grinned and shed a look that gave her the answer. ¡°Of course,¡± he added. ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all. I like it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked turning and looking at him.


    He smiled. ¡°It does. I mean, you don¡¯t demean me like Zeke likes, but you do prod me just enough to get me going. I like knowing that my baby is being a bad girl.¡±


    Kelly grinned and briefly thought about being a bad girl then and there, but knew they had to get to work. A sudden thought struck her and she turned, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve got that wedding thising weekend.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°I thought that was the next weekend.¡±


    She scrunched up her face in thought. ¡°What¡¯s today?¡± she asked.


    He nced at his watch. ¡°April 3rd,¡± he replied.


    She frowned again. ¡°I thought it waster than that. I guess it¡¯s two weekends away, on the weekend of the 22nd.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll need to get a hotel room if you don¡¯t want to deal with your mom and dad.¡±


    Kelly grumbled in irritation. ¡°Definitely a hotel room.¡±


    They continued to talk while getting dressed, had a quick breakfast together and then kissed before heading off to work.


    When Kelly got there, she saw Danielle had arrived and was already hard at work.


    ¡°Hey Kelly!¡± Danielle beamed. ¡°Did you guys have a good time in Das?¡± she asked smiling sweetly anding over to offer a hug.


    Kelly, feeling yful, surprised the young woman by kissing her briefly after hugging her.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Danielle said, covering her mouth and then smiling.


    ¡°I certainly did have fun,¡± Kelly answered, grinning yfully. ¡°But, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll hear all of it when Marie starts prodding me for information.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Danielle grinned and followed her to her desk. ¡°Well, we had a pretty good time at the party this weekend!¡± she said.


    ¡°It was definitely a fun time,¡± Marie said,ing in behind the two.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°Do tell!¡±


    Danielle grinned widely and sat on a filing cab next to Kelly¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Well, Zeke and Amy were working, and you, Duncan, Becky, Rachel, and Mark were all gone, so that just left Marie and Ed, Derrek, Dana, Drake and Molly, Conner and I, and Kimber and Erin.¡± Marie came around and sat on the edge of Kara¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Whose turn was it to act out the fantasy?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Ed volunteered,¡± Marie said with a smile. ¡°He wanted a blowjob from all the willingdies in the group.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Kara wasn¡¯t there?¡± Kelly asked.


    Danielle snapped her fingers. ¡°I knew I¡¯d forget one!¡±


    Marie shook her head. ¡°I think she was at home, visiting her folks.¡±


    ¡°So all thedies gave Ed a blowjob?¡± she said, looking at Danielle.


    The young woman grinned, but then shook her head at Kelly¡¯s inquisitive nce. ¡°I thought about it, but I don¡¯t think Conner is ready for that. I didn¡¯t want him to get jealous.¡±


    Kelly giggled but nodded. ¡°That¡¯s probably best, Kitten,¡± she said. ¡°You definitely don¡¯t want to push him away.¡±


    Danielle smiled. ¡°It was still a lot of fun watching the others have a good time, though. Marie started, and then Dana took over, followed by Erin, Molly, and then I think Kimber wasst. He went in her mouth!¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Came,¡± she corrected.


    ¡°Came,¡± Danielle parroted. ¡°He came in her mouth.¡±

 672

    Kelly nodded, smiling at the young woman. ¡°I had a pretty fun weekend myself,¡± she said. She began to describe what had happened over the weekend, from the buildup at dinner and then the strip club, to fucking Duncan and Mark, and getting a load in her mouth.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Danielle said, covering her mouth. ¡°He did it by ident?¡±


    Kelly giggled and nodded. ¡°We were all so turned on and having so much fun that it just kind of happened. It was such a turn on though, and I just started swallowing it every time after that!¡±


    Marieughed and shook her head. ¡°You two have really blossomed,¡± she said, smiling at Kelly. ¡°I¡¯m sure Ed will love hearing that you swallow now.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Kelly rolled her eyes in their sockets, showing her pleasure at the idea of the act. ¡°God, it¡¯s such a turn on!¡±


    ¡°I have to admit, watching Kimber and the others taking care of Marie¡¯s husband was a turn on for Conner and me,¡± Danielle said. ¡°I could barely keep his hands off of me. I ended up giving him a handjob on the way home. He came all over the steering wheel!¡±


    Marie and Kelly both burst outughing with Danielle.


    ¡°Well,¡± Kelly said at length. ¡°It sounds like we missed a heck of a time. We¡¯ll be there this weekend, though,¡± she said.


    Danielle grinned and pped her hands excitedly. Kelly went back to her desk and started her day. Her boss showed up a few hourster and greeted them all cheerfully. Marie¡¯s boss, Mr. Deekins, was out that day, so all day, Kelly¡¯s boss was sneaking peeks at Danielle or Kelly when they bent over or walked away from him.


    The day was a typical Monday though, and soon they were all waist deep in work.


    *****


    Duncan


    ¡°I definitely should have stayed in town and gone to the party,¡± Kara said, sitting easily on Duncan¡¯s desk. ¡°Or stowed away in your suitcase and gone with you and Kelly.¡±


    He smirked, looked up at her. ¡°The folks being mean to you or something?¡± he asked.


    She frowned and shook her head. ¡°Just being mom and dad, you know.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I do, though for me that¡¯s a much different connotation. Mine were super strict and super religious, remember?¡±


    Kara smiled and nodded. ¡°They just keep trying to control what I do. I wanted, for once, to have a nice weekend with them not pestering me about getting married or finding a better paying job.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Am I not paying you enough?¡± he asked.


    She snickered and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that, I mean, you can give me another raise if you want, but I¡¯m doing just fine.¡±


    Heughed easily at that and smirked at her.


    ¡°You pay me more than any of the other secretaries, Mr. Thomas,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s just my parents being parents.¡±


    He smiled and reached for her hand. ¡°Well I¡¯m sorry that you didn¡¯t have as much fun as I did over the weekend.¡±


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°At least you and Kelly are back. I¡¯ll find my way to seducing you two again soon enough.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Sweetie, all you have to do ise over. You know we can¡¯t resist you.¡±


    Kara smiled sweetly at him. He sensed that she was feeling a little needy and vulnerable that morning and lifted her hand to kiss it.


    ¡°Duncan¡­ I¡­¡± she said, stuttering adorably. ¡°I like you,¡± she admitted, sliding down into hisp. ¡°I like you¡­ a whole, whole bunch.¡±


    He smiled, drawing her chin up and kissing her. ¡°I know you do. I like you too.¡±


    She smiled and kissed him and then stood quickly, surprising him. ¡°I should get to work,¡± she said. She smiled and started to turn to leave, but he pushed her back so that she sat on his desk again.


    ¡°I think I need to make up for you having such a crappy weekend,¡± he said, grinning yfully. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me take care of you this morning?¡±


    Kara¡¯s smile was nearly wider than her face as she looked quietly down at him.


    He rolled his chair forwards as she rotated her hips backwards,ying on the small of her back and spreading her legs for him. She hadn¡¯t worn panties that morning, Duncan saw.


    ¡°Naughty, naughty,¡± he admonished yfully.


    ¡°I was hoping you might fuck me today,¡± she admitted. ¡°Like I said, it was a crappy weekend.¡±


    He chuckled and began to slowly kiss up her thigh, moving towards her pussy as she gently stroked the top of his head.


    She moaned in pleasure when he kissed her slit, his lips pushing against her and causing her to gasp lightly. He pushed with his tongue, running it upwards across her pussy and then closed his lips around her clitoral hood.


    She gasped in surprise as he began to gently suck, tonguing her clitoris repeatedly before sucking the entire fleshy nub into his mouth. He buried his lips into her pussy, moaning loudly in tune with her.


    ¡°Oh my fucking God,¡± she whispered, her eyes squeezed shut. ¡°Fuck this is gonna be fast.¡±


    He smiled and repeated the move, his tongue running repeatedly upwards for several seconds before he sucked the small mound of flesh that hid her clitoris into his mouth.


    She gasped and pulled at the back of his head, driving his face deeper into her pussy. She tasted wonderful, and he found himself wanting to drink her down, to taste all of her juices as she gyrated on his desk.


    ¡°Fuck, Baby,¡± she groaned as her orgasm plowed into her. He stopped licking and concentrated on sucking her clit, his tongue probing against it gently while she whimpered against him.


    Several seconds of quiet moans and flexing muscles followed before she was able to speak again. He felt her slide forwards and push him back in his seat as she slid off the desk. She reached down into hisp and fumbled with his zipper, desperate to free his cock.


    He hadn¡¯t exactly been looking for sex, or even a blowjob from her that morning. Actually all he¡¯d thought about doing was going down on her. It seemed like she had other ns.


    Her warm hands slid into his underwear and stroked his erection for a second before pulling him free. She maneuvered it out and positioned it at her entrance, looking up at him with a wry smile as she rubbed him against her. She looked down and lowered herself, his cock pushing into her as he groaned in pleasure. He roughly gripped her soft hips, pulling her up and then back down as he plowed deeply into her again and again. She leaned her head forward,ying it on his shoulder as if she were surrendering herself, though her hips continued to bounce up and down as her pussy devoured his cock again and again.


    Duncan groaned in pleasure as she lifted her head, her lips finding his. She smiled happily as she continued to bounce on him, her knees against the back of his chair as his cock thrust deeply into her.


    He moaned, pulling her hips down forcefully as fingers of pleasure worked their way through him. She quickly brought herself to another orgasm, and stood, turning and presenting her backside to him as she reached back to position him again.


    He found that she was able to control her movements much easier like that, and her hips slid up and down as she fucked his cock repeatedly. He groaned, feeling his orgasm building. Her hips pped down a final time as he came, causing her to smile and cry out, ¡°Yes!¡± as he filled her up.


    She slowed her hips before finally stopping and turning. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she muttered, facing him and sliding down to hisp.


    ¡°I just wanted to give you an orgasm,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°It was supposed to be about you this morning.¡±


    She smiled and looked up at him. ¡°Trust me, it was.¡± She leaned in and kissed him, sighing softly and melting into his chest. Eventually, she did leave his office and returned to work.


    At lunch, he got a text from his wife mentioning that Dana called, asking when they would be able to schedule her fantasy.


    He chuckled when he read it, remembering what Dana had requested he do to her. He told her that they¡¯d talk that evening about it and makes some ns. Sighing, he dove back into his work.


    That evening, over dinner, he brought it up again.


    ¡°So how do you think you want to handle the Dana thing?¡± he asked.


    She turned, filling up his te with food and handing it to him.


    ¡°Well, I had some thoughts and you can tell me what you think,¡± she said, filling her own te and walking to the dining area.


    ¡°First,¡± she said, ¡°I think we need to get Camille and her husband to film it. They are semi-professional and will do a better job than we will. I¡¯m sure it will be rtively cheap to pay them for their time, or maybe I can just promise to do more scenes for her in exchange for it.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°That sounds reasonable.¡±


    ¡°Then, once we have them locked down, we can see about all our other actors.¡± She sat down next to him as she continued talking.


    ¡°Other actors?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°I think it definitely needs to be more than one guy,¡± she said. ¡°Dana¡¯s fantasy is to be taken against her will, and that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean by just one guy. It will be much more believable if there are several of you.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°That would definitely take some of the pressure off of me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call her sometime this week and see if Friday works for her, and call Camille as well,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Duncan replied. ¡°Who do you think our other guys should be?¡±


    ¡°I think Drake and Derrek for sure, but I¡¯m not sure about the fourth. Maybe Zeke?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°Four then huh?¡±


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s how many I think I¡¯d like.¡±


    Grinning, he shook his head and took another bite of food as Kelly winked at him yfully.


    After supper, they retired to the living room andy on the couch watching TV. At one point, Kelly picked up her phone and called Dana.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, after hanging up. ¡°She¡¯s all for the four guy approach and doesn¡¯t mind the professional cameras as long as it¡¯s just for the group. She said she needs a safe word, and I assured her that we¡¯d set that up in advance. She¡¯s also good with this Friday. I told her we¡¯d get an appointment sometime this week to get waxed.¡±


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Duncan said, smiling at her. She snickered and started to dial Camille.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Camille said. ¡°I just put up thest set that I have of you, as well as the video!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Kelly answered. ¡°I guess it¡¯s time for more sessions then,¡± she said, winking at Duncan.


    ¡°You read my mind!¡± Camille answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually calling because we have a proposition for you,¡± she said.


    ¡°You do? Do tell!¡± Camille said excitedly.


    Kelly detailed the Saturday parties and the fantasies that the group acted out, followed by Dana¡¯s request and Kelly¡¯s own ideas about how it might go down. ¡°So¡­ with all four guys doing their thing and a safe word in ce, all we¡¯d need is for it to be filmed.¡±

 673

    ¡°I like that idea!¡± Camille said. ¡°I¡¯m assuming that you guys just want the footage for yourselves?¡± she asked.


    Kelly affirmed that it would probably have to be kept private. ¡°In return for your camera work, I¡¯ll do some more sessions for you, free of charge.¡±


    ¡°Now that¡¯s a deal!¡± Camille said. ¡°In fact,¡± she said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll even have Frank do all the editing for you and make it nice and presentable.¡±


    ¡°That would be awesome!¡± Kelly said. They exchanged pleasantries for a few more minutes and then set a date for Kelly toe and do the next photo-shoot.


    ¡°We¡¯re all set with the cameras,¡± Kelly said, tossing her phone down.


    ¡°Awesome,¡± Duncan said, smiling at her. ¡°When¡¯s the next shoot?¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I told her that I needed to recover from a long weekend and that next week would probably work best for me.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°That was my only concern baby.¡±


    *****


    Kelly


    The couple went to bed early that night, sleepingfortably in each other¡¯s arms and not having sex. The next couple of days went about the same for Duncan and Kelly. Her bosses were out of town for two days and the girls had to pick up the ck.


    At Duncan¡¯s office, work seemed to pick up for him too and he told her that he didn¡¯t have any extra time to devote to fooling around with Kara.


    Thursday, Danielle came in looking tired and Kelly pressed her for information.


    ¡°Well,¡± Danielle said, looking a little sad. ¡°I wish it was because I stayed up fooling around with my boyfriend all night, but we actually just argued. He doesn¡¯t like it when I stay up herete at night. I think he feels neglected.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Kitten,¡± Kelly said, kissing her cheek. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so? We would have let you leave!¡±


    Danielle smiled and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s okay and Conner and I will be fine.¡±


    Kelly, feeling naughty and not having the time or the energy that week to take care of the problem, suddenly had an idea and grinned at Danielle.


    ¡°If you¡¯d like, you can have hime up here and I can make it up to him,¡± Kelly said.


    Danielle¡¯s eyes went wide and she covered her mouth up in a smile.


    ¡°You can see how to give a blowjob,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I think your boyfriend would forgive you for workingte if your boss took care of him and showed his girlfriend the ins and outs of the process.¡±


    Danielle, blushing but smiling said she¡¯d think about it.


    ¡°I think it will be a really good time to do it. Mr. Sellers and Mr. Deekins are out of the office until Monday, or Tuesday knowing those two, and so they won¡¯t be sticking their dicks in our business. Marie is leaving at lunch or something with Ed for the rest of the day, so it will be just you and me and Conner.¡±


    Danielle continued to blush and didn¡¯t seem to be able to find the words to speak. Eventually she quietly said that she¡¯d ask him if he coulde up there to meet her.


    ¡°No pressure, duckling,¡± she said yfully. ¡°I can just as easily take care of you too.¡±


    Danielle smiled widely at that but then covered her mouth.


    Kelly giggled and kissed her on the nose. ¡°We better finish up some work, though, if we¡¯re going to be ying this evening.¡±


    The gorgeous young blonde grinned and nodded, bumping into Kelly¡¯s desk twice as she turned and headed for her own. Kelly didn¡¯t see her head rise once for the rest of the day, and the poor girl even insisted on working through lunch.


    Conner showed up at the office right around 5 and came in, looking bored.


    ¡°Danielle,¡± Kelly called. ¡°Can you go lock up for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Thomas,¡± Danielle said, smiling widely.


    ¡°Conner,e here for a second sweetheart,¡± Kelly said. Danielle walked over to the office door and shut and locked it beforeing back over to where Kelly was sitting.


    ¡°Hello Mrs. Thomas,¡± Conner said.


    ¡°Come and sit here,¡± Kelly said, scooting a stack of papers over and tapping her desk with her hand.


    He looked at Danielle curiously, as if he were about to get a lecture, but did as the older woman bade.


    ¡°Danielle and I were talking, and I got the impression that I caused you two some grief,¡± Kelly said.


    He nced over at his girlfriend and shrugged. ¡°I mean, we¡¯re okay. If she needs to¡­¡±


    Kelly held up a hand and motioned Danielle toe over.


    ¡°She also told me that she¡¯s very eager to learn how to properly give a blowjob and asked if I could give her some pointers. I thought since I¡¯d caused a fight between you two, I could use you as a demonstration aide.¡± Kelly stood then and began to unbutton her blouse.


    Conner swallowed hard and looked at Danielle, who was staring intently at Kelly. ¡°Is this okay?¡± she asked him.


    He nodded enthusiastically, drawingughter from Kelly and Danielle both.


    Kelly reached down to her breasts and pulled at her nipples rings, drawing looks from the two youngsters.


    ¡°Have you ever seen pierced nipples in person?¡± Kelly asked, pulling her blouse off and tossing it to the floor.


    Danielle¡¯s eyes were just asrge as her boyfriend¡¯s as Kelly reached out and took her hand.


    ¡°Just rx you guys, I¡¯m not going to bite you,¡± Kelly said, giggling. ¡°Take a deep breath.¡±


    Danielle did as she was told immediately. Conner seemed to need to look at her for confirmation to do anything, but took a deep breath after he saw her doing the same.


    ¡°Now,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Have either of you seen pierced nipples in person?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Both of them shook their heads.


    ¡°Would you like to take my bra off?¡± Kelly asked, looking at Conner.


    He grinned widely and looked at his girlfriend. She smiled and shrugged. That seemed to be all the permission he needed and quickly started to move around behind Kelly. She turned slightly for him and winked at Danielle as the inexperienced young man fumbled with the sp. He finally unclipped the garment and let it drop, quicklying back around to gaze in wonder as Kelly stood with her hands on her hips.


    ¡°You can touch them,¡± she said, seeing their looks.


    Danielle moved first, her hands quickly moving up and rubbing Kelly¡¯s sensitive nipples before pulling at the rings.


    ¡°Do you like them?¡± she asked, turning and offering them to Conner¡¯s hands.


    His grin spoke volumes as he reached up and began to knead and maul her breasts inexpertly. She snickered, smiling quietly as he yed with them.


    ¡°Danielle, my sexy little kitten, would you like to take your boyfriend¡¯s pants off, or should I?¡±


    Danielle looked at her nervously but dropped to her knees as Conner looked repeatedly at the two of them. Slowly, the nervous blonde unzipped her boyfriend¡¯s pants and pulled them down with his boxers.


    ¡°My, my, my,¡± Kelly said, smiling and stepping forwards as Danielle moved out of the way. ¡°Conner you stud you,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re a very lucky young man to have a cock that big,¡± Kelly said.


    He grinned, his erection bobbing upwards as he heard her words.


    ¡°Seven inches?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°Seven and a half,¡± he said proudly.


    ¡°Oh, seven and a half is it?¡± Kelly replied, her voice sultry and seductive. She slowly dropped to her knees as he resumed his ce on her desk. ¡°Now you have to make sure and tell my husband that I was being naughty,¡± Kelly said, looking over at Danielle.


    She grinned and nodded. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Thomas.


    Kelly reached up and tenderly took Conner¡¯s erection in her hands.


    ¡°Watch closely so that you can learn,¡± Kelly said.


    Danielle nodded and did as she was asked, watching intently.


    Conner looked like he¡¯d just won the lottery.


    Kelly began to talk quietly with Danielle, describing how to hide her teeth behind her lips, how to use her hand in coordination with her mouth, how to start to suppress her gag reflex.


    ¡°First, though,¡± Kelly said, ¡°we have to get the tip wet.¡± She reached up and grasped his cock with a single hand, pulling it towards her mouth as she leaned forwards, her tongue curving in anticipation of the task ahead. Slowly, she brought the young man¡¯s cock to her lips and ran the breadth of her tongue across the head, and then again starting lower and working it across the bottom. She looked up and then over at Danielle. Both of them were watching intently. She smiled and took him in her mouth, moaning softly for effect.


    Conner¡¯s eyes went wide as the redhead leaned in and wrapped her lips around the head of his impressive cock. She sucked briefly before sliding her lips down the shaft a bit and then back up.


    ¡°God,¡± he groaned, closing his eyes for a moment as Kelly began to suck.


    She turned and looked at Danielle who was watching wide-eyed. Popping his cock out of her mouth softly, she turned and looked at the two in turn.


    ¡°Everyone okay?¡± she asked.


    Danielle leaned in and kissed her, surprising Kelly and causing her to smile. The blonde covered her mouth, embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m fucking great,¡± Conner said.


    ¡°Now, watch as I take his cock back in my mouth and build up slowly to take him deeper and deeper,¡± Kelly said. ¡°The idea is that I want the sensation of my lips around him to feel like I¡¯m fucking him with my mouth, or like he¡¯s in my pussy.¡±


    Danielle turned and watched as Kelly continued.

 674

    The redhead looked back up at Conner and began to slide her lips back and forth on his cock, taking more and more in as she did so. His flesh was warm against her lips and he was clearly enjoying himself. He reached the back of her throat after several thrusts and groaned. She smiled, impressed with the young man after seeing that she still had a few inches to go before he waspletely inside her.


    She extricated him and turned to look at Danielle. ¡°Your turn,¡± she said.


    Danielle nodded and nervously nced upwards, and then back at Kelly.


    ¡°Look up into his eyes,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Drives men crazy,¡± she exined. Danielle nodded again and did as she was told, looking upwards as she leaned in and wrapped her lips around Conner¡¯s cock. He moaned loudly.


    ¡°Oh baby,¡± he said.


    Kelly smiled and watched as Danielle began to slide her lips back and forth as she had been doing. She got just as far as Kelly had before she gagged, coughing and extricating him.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Kelly said, smiling and brushing a hair from the blonde¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ll learn to suppress that with some practice.¡±


    She turned and slurped some of Danielle¡¯s leftover saliva from the tip of Conner¡¯s cock before taking him deeply into her mouth. She tightened her lips around his cock and looked up into his eyes, the expression on her face showing just how much she was enjoying what she was doing. She pulled him free after a few more gentle thrusts and looked back at Danielle.


    ¡°Now some men are very controlling and like to put their hands on the back of your head,¡± Kelly said. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind that, you can let them do it. My Duncan can be one of those guys,¡± she exined. ¡°Just remember that you are the one in charge when ites to blowjobs. Don¡¯t let them hurt you.¡±


    Looking upwards, she reached for Conner¡¯s hand and ced it on the back of her head.


    ¡°Now, force me down,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll tap your leg if you need to let me up.¡±


    He nodded, his smile wider than ever as Kelly wrapped her lips around his cock again. She looked up at him expectantly as he looked down at her. He seemed nervous to start.


    Danielle surprised her then by hitting him on the leg. ¡°Force her down like she asked,¡± she said.


    He turned and looked at his girlfriend and then back at Kelly, who continued to look at him expectantly.


    Finally, Kelly felt him start to pull her head down and braced herself. His cock slid smoothly across her lips and pressed at the back of her throat. He seemed to stop there so she continued on for him, swallowing his cock after a few tries and causing him to cry out in pleasure.


    ¡°Fuck, holy shit,¡± he said, his hand raising off of the back of her head. She reached up and pped it back down where it had been, causing Danielle to giggle.


    Obediently he pulled her face down, forcing his cock all the way into her throat. She began to extricate his cock from her throat, but heard him cry out in pleasure.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    She smirked to herself and quickly wrapped her lips around the tip of his cock as he began to cum, his warm seed filling her mouth quickly as she looked up into his eyes and swallowed. He fell back against the desk, his knees going weak as she slurped at him. Again, he filled her mouth and forced her to swallow, followed by a few more bursts. She moaned as she gulped him down, thoroughly enjoying her reward.


    Danielle stared wide-eyed at her as Kelly whimpered, swallowing the remnants of the young man¡¯s load and slurping at his cock for more. Sliding her lips along his shaft, she sucked and cleaned everything she could from it before letting it slide from her lips.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Danielle said, smiling.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Conner said, again and again.


    Kelly snickered and thumbed a wet spot of cum from the corner of her mouth onto her tongue and sucked, moaning as she swallowed.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kelly replied. ¡°I¡¯m getting to where I really love swallowing cum, and that was so fucking yummy!¡±


    Lifting his cock, she ttened her tongue and ran it upwards, closing her lips around the tip again and sucking hard. He groaned as she slurped at thest of the sticky remnants, sitting back on her feet and licking her lips.


    ¡°Next time, we can try and see if we can help himst a little longer,¡± Kelly said, smiling at Danielle.


    ¡°You can¡¯t really me him, though,¡± Danielle said. ¡°That was a little incredible.¡±


    Kelly smiled, standing and reaching for her bra. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯d like to think I¡¯m a pretty good cocksucker.¡±


    Conner was grinning at the prospect of ¡°next time.¡±


    ¡°Get dressed,¡± Danielle said, nudging her boyfriend.


    He nodded and began to pull his pants up as Danielle handed Kelly her blouse.


    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Danielle said. ¡°I think he¡¯ll forgive me for having to workte now.¡±


    Conner grinned again and awkwardly tried to hug Kelly. Sheughed and returned the hug as best she could.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Thomas,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re very wee, Conner,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get to see this gorgeous cock again.¡± She reached down and squeezed his bulge, winking as she did so.


    Danielle snickered at his wide grin and led him out of the office. ¡°See you tomorrow, Kelly,¡± she called.


    Kelly smiled and gathered up her things, following the two youngsters a few minutester.


    ¡°You naughty little slut!¡± Duncan said. He¡¯d gotten home a littleter than her which had given her time to get a drink of water and brush her teeth. She¡¯d exined how naughty she¡¯d been as he grinned and shook his head.


    ¡°Am I a bad girl?¡± Kelly asked yfully.


    Duncan chuckled and pulled her in close. ¡°Yes, of course you are, but in the best of ways.¡±


    She smiled and snuggled with him for a few minutes. ¡°I¡¯d say that I¡¯ll take care of that gorgeous cock of yours but I think you¡¯ll need your stamina for tomorrow night. Are our other actors in?¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I spoke with Drake. He talked to his brother and the both of them are in. I told Zeke what was happening and he was all for it.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Kelly said. ¡°Though, speaking of Zeke, I think we¡¯ve been neglecting our ves.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I thought so too, but they¡¯ve been really busy with work. We¡¯ll have to make it up to them this weekend or next week.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I think we need to start making them do things for us more.¡±


    He smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually been doing some reading about being a Domme,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve got some pretty kinky ideas.¡±


    That evening, they spent dinner in front of the TV again before heading to bed a little early.


    The next day, Kelly went in to work and smiled as Danielle came up to her, smiling widely.


    ¡°Good morning, Kitten,¡± she said, hugging the young blonde. ¡°Did you guys have fun yesterday?¡±


    Danielle smiled and nodded enthusiastically. ¡°He couldn¡¯t shut up about how incredible it felt, but kept worrying that he¡¯d cummed way too soon.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I got a little carried away to be honest. I should have worked up to the harder stuff.¡±


    Danielle shook her head. ¡°It was great! Like I said, I couldn¡¯t get him to shut up about it. He wanted toe back up here today, but I told him that it would more likely be next week or the week after, if ever.¡±


    Kelly snickered. ¡°Boys will be boys.¡±


    The rest of the day proved to be like the previous four, though, and Kelly and Danielle spent the day working hard. Kelly contacted Dana at lunch and made sure everything was in ce for the young teacher and her fantasy rendezvous that was to take ce that evening.


    She said that she was excited but nervous, just as much as she had been Wednesday when the twodies had gone to get waxed. Kelly assured her that everything would be okay and reminded her of the safe word.


    That evening, Duncan met her at home and she helped him get dressed in the ¡°intruder¡± outfit that she¡¯d picked for him. It was ck pants, a ck shirt, and ck pullover wool face mask.


    ¡°Do our other actors have clothes like this?¡± she asked, pulling the mask down over his face.


    ¡°I told the guys to find something simr,¡± Duncan assured her.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± she said, stepping back. ¡°Yep, you totally look like a rapist.¡±


    Duncan sighed and shook his head, causing Kelly to burst outughing. They left a littleter and headed to meet Derrek, Drake, and Zeke at the bar. After rxing with a drink and going over the entire n, Kelly drove the four guys over to Dana¡¯s where Frank and Camille were setting things up.


    Dana greeted them all, looking excited.


    Camille, sensing everyone¡¯s nervousness, thankfully took over.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°First we¡¯ll get some shots of our intruders entering the house. Guys, make a show of going around and checking the windows. Frank will film it and cut it into the clip. You guys will find one of them unlocked. Open it, and help each other through. Remember, though, don¡¯t look at the camera. Pretend Frank and I aren¡¯t here.¡±


    The four guys looked at each other nervously but smiled and shrugged.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a fantasy,¡± Kelly reminded them. She helped Camille as the two women went around and made sure the masks were in ce on the four men.


    Frank began filming and Kelly watched as the four men crept across thewn, moving up to the house and circling around it before starting to try the windows and climbing inside. Frank had them do it three different times before he seemed satisfied.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Camille said. ¡°Kelly and I are going to get Dana settled and we¡¯ll join you naughty fes in a few minutes.¡±


    Kelly took Dana¡¯s hand and walked with her into the house. ¡°You okay?¡± she asked.


    Dana smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m so excited,¡± she admitted. ¡°I¡¯m a little scared, but this is going to be so much fun. Thank you so much for putting all of this together.¡±


    Kelly smiled and kissed her cheek. ¡°Enjoy yourself,¡± she whispered, walking her to her room.


    Camille had hery down on the bed above the sheets, and pretend to be asleep so she could get some footage. She briefly adjusted the lighting in the room and moved some of the covers on the bed, making it look more natural. Finally satisfied, she retreated to a quiet corner of the room and nodded for Kelly to tell the guys that it was time.


    Kelly headed into the hallway and then outside to where the guys were talking.


    ¡°Okay gentlemen,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Masks on!¡±


    Zeke, Duncan, Derrek, and Drake all looked at each other once before pulling their masks on. Frank started filming as Kelly stood behind him, out of the shot.


    The four men positioned themselves in the room where they were supposed to have crawled through and began to quietly tiptoe out.


    *****


    Duncan


    His heart was pounding even though he knew the whole thing was nned. Something still made him feel like he was doing something wrong. He left the small living room, pretending to have just climbed in the window, and made a show of telling the other guys to look around the house.

 675

    Frank got some shots of each of them looking around before they all began to file towards Dana¡¯s bedroom. Peering in, he looked back down the hall at the other guys and pointed to the room and gave a thumbs up. Beckoning them forwards, he entered and moved around the bed quietly.


    Dana looked like she was sleeping, albeit on top of the sheets. He gazed at her formying quietly on the bed. She was on her stomach, one leg bent at the knee and her gorgeous rump presented. She was wearing panties, and the bottom of her camisole hung over her buttocks where Camille hadin it. She looked vulnerable and sexy. The other three moved in behind him and stood around the bed as the cameras were moved to get shots of all the action.


    Duncan pointed at Dana and looked at Derrek and Zeke. Both men nodded and immediately pounced on her. Derrek grabbed both of her arms and pinned them down, handing one off to Drake as he came around. Zeke pinned her legs as the young woman began kicking and protesting.


    ¡°STOP!¡± she yelled, struggling.


    Duncan ignored her, ying his part, and pulled a knife from his belt. Dana¡¯s eyes went wide as she saw it.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± she protested, shaking her head. He ignored her and came around near to her face. He nodded at Derrek, who produced a rope and began tying the young teacher¡¯s wrist to the bed. Zeke and Drake followed suit with her feet and other wrist, and soon the young woman was secure and couldn¡¯t move much. Stepping back, they let Camille and Frank get some shots before continuing.


    Dana wasying on her back, her eyes wide in mock fear. She appeared to be doing a good job of looking scared.


    Camille nodded at Duncan just then, indicating that they had enough footage. He pulled a strip of ck cloth from his pocket and leaned over the bed, re-sheathing his knife for a second.


    Dana thrashed her head back and forth, so he looked at Derrek who came over and held her down for him. Duncan gently tied the blindfold on her face, covering her eyes while she was being held. As he finished tying it, he peered at the edges and made sure it was tight, but not too tight. Satisfied that she couldn¡¯t see but that it wasn¡¯t hurting her, he pulled another strip of cloth and tied it around her mouth, then took the knife and knelt beside the bed.


    The camera close beside him, he leaned in to speak to her in his deep,manding voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle,¡± he said, his voice deep and rumbling. Looking down at her, he noticed that she was shaking, though from excitement or genuine fear, he couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me,¡± she said around the gag, her voice wavering.


    He smirked and ran the knife gingerly across the skin of her cheek, careful to not hurt her. She shivered, sighing deeply.


    ¡°Did you feel that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yesh,¡± she whispered around the gag in her mouth.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± he corrected.


    ¡°Yesh, Shir,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle. I¡¯m just going to cut your clothes free. I don¡¯t want to hurt you, so stay very¡­ very still.¡± He was still using his deeper voice, leaning close to her.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± she started to respond, but then corrected herself, ¡°Yesh, Shir.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± he muttered, looking down at her form.


    He smiled, slowly running the knife across one of her arms and up to her shoulder. He slid it under the strap of the thin white lingerie that she was wearing and gave it a flick. The strap fell free as he leaned over to snip the other one. He sheathed his knife then and reached down, his warm hands briefly covering herrge breasts, causing her to sigh. He could feel the heat from her skin through her camisole and felt her nipples respond to his touch. Pulling his palms away, he smiled and reached up to pinch them through the cloth. She sighed deeply around the gag. Releasing her nipples, he pulled his hands back and watched as they pushed against the silk of her camisole. Smiling at how she was responding, he reached up and pulled the remainder of the loose-fitting nightgown down, exposing her breasts and causing her to gasp in surprise.


    Her nipples, small and pink, were erect and standing prominently atop her soft, supple orbs. He reached up with both hands, lifting the edges of the white fabric. With one swift jerk, he ripped it in half down the center causing Dana to gasp in surprise. He smiled as he saw her nipples hardening even more and her chest rising and falling faster and faster.


    Taking his knife, he leaned in close again and whispered deeply, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    She nodded quickly. ¡°Yesh, Shir.¡±


    Carefully, he ran the edge of the knife across her skin, drawing it across her skin and causing her to sigh audibly, shivering in anticipation. He moved it from her shoulders down, across the tops of her breasts and traced around her nipples as she shivered, the eraser sized protrusions tightening and hardening in further in excitement.


    Ignoring her soft whimpers, he ran the knife around her voluptuous orbs as she shivered and fought to remain still. He moved lower, running the knife across her quivering stomach, down to the edge of her panties where he cut one strap with a quick flick of his wrist. Dana shivered again as he ran the cool de across her lower stomach.


    Duncan, smiling to himself, quickly snipped the other side of her panties and yanked the remainder off. Taking a second to re-sheath his knife, he sat back as Frank came in close with the camera.


    Smiling, he nodded at Zeke, who came forwards quickly and began to kiss at her stomach. She squealed quietly in surprise as she felt his lips and began to struggle. He ignored her and continued to move across her stomach and then up to her breasts, kissing and biting gently. She moaned audibly as he took a nipple in his mouth, her struggling slowing.


    Duncan nodded over at Derrek then, as the young man pulled his cock out. He was semi-erect, and Camille called a small halt in the production to attend to his erection.


    Duncan smiled and leaned over to Dana. ¡°You okay?¡± he whispered, loosening her gag.


    She smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Need some water?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head. He patted her stomach and tightened her gag back.


    Camille had moved close to Derrek and was gently stroking his cock, whispering in his ear. He grinned and nodded, and Duncan saw him immediately grow harder in Camille¡¯s expert grasp.


    Duncan then nced over and looked at Kelly. She was hiding quietly in a corner. He smiled at her and then gestured to Drake. Kelly understood immediately and stood, smiling at Duncan and walking over to his long-time friend. He saw her whispering to him and he grinned. Her small hands then worked their way around his body and then into his pants.


    Satisfied that their actors were sufficiently prepared or would quickly get there, they started filming again.


    Zeke, gently stroking his own erection at the foot of the bed, moved up and began to kiss where they¡¯d left off, his lips taking in Dana¡¯s nipple and causing her to sigh in pleasure.


    Derrek, sufficiently erect now, moved up to where her head was and ran the underside of his shaft across her cheek. He took a second to remove her gag, and she shook her head violently. He yed his part well, though, and grabbed her head, forcing it towards him. He pushed the tip of his cock against her lips, but she wouldn¡¯t budge. Down below this action, Zeke was moving lower and lower, his tongue and lips caressing and chewing at the pale skin of her lower stomach. He slid one hand under her leg and she offered only token resistance. He pulled it wide and stretched the rope tight.


    Dana, focusing on keeping her lips closed, suddenly tried to lower her legs and forced Zeke to push them apart harder. She shook her head and squealed, Derrek holding her face and turning her towards him.


    ¡°Open,¡± Duncan ordered her. ¡°Suck him, or it will go badly for you.¡±


    Dana shook her head, her lips pursed as Derrek ran the oozing tip of his erection across her lips again. He thought she might give in then, but she continued to y her part, shaking her head and keeping her lips closed as Derrek continued toce them with his pre-cum.


    She moaned loudly then, as Zeke had found purchase between her legs and had forced her thighs apart enough to fit his head between them. She whimpered, trying to somehow thrust or wriggle him off of her, but he was methodically slurping at her pussy and she was losing the battle.


    Derrek, moaning in pleasure, had finally managed to pry her jaw open enough to slide part of his cock in. Her lips opened as he entered, pursing around him tightly as she sucked gently. Then seemingly remembering her part, she shook her head, spitting him back out. He grabbed the back of her head, his grip tightening in her hair as he forced her to look back at him.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, straining against the ropes tying her hands.


    Duncan looked down and saw her stomach, taut and quivering and knew she must be having an orgasm. Duncan nced over and saw his wife on her knees, sucking Drake quietly and getting his cock erect. The two were off camera, and were obviously trying to be quiet so as not to disturb the scene.


    He smiled and looked back at Dana. She was straining against her ropes and desperately trying to keep Derrek from her mouth, even as she came. Her breasts were shaking as she quivered from the orgasm, her head thrashing gently to keep Derrek out of her mouth. All the while, Zeke was methodically slurping at her pussy.


    Duncan took out his knife and leaned over to quickly cut the ropes holding her feet. He re-sheathed it, turning and quickly freeing her feet as Zeke stood. He continued stroking his cock as he knelt between her legs, rubbing the head against her thigh. She squealed in rm and tried to kick, but Drake and Duncan moved closer and grabbed her calves, locking them in ce with iron grips. She continued to struggle fiercely, but couldn¡¯t get free


    Duncan looked between her legs and smiled, feeling better about the situation. Her pussy looked absolutely drenched, so he knew that she was most definitely enjoying what was happening to her. Just then, Zeke slid the tip of his cock across her clitoris and she stopped kicking for a moment, moaning loudly.


    Derrek took the opportunity to shove his cock deeply in her mouth, her lips sliding tightly over the shaft. ¡°That¡¯s a good little slut,¡± he said.


    Duncan nodded in approval, and nced back at his wife. She was back in her chair, watching quietly as Drake came around to the other side of Dana¡¯s head. Zeke was pushing down on both of her thighs, powering downwards into her hungry pussy. She moaned and whimpered, nowpletely powerless against Derrek¡¯s thrusts into her mouth. She looked like she was taking himpletely, and he was definitely enjoying what she was doing.


    Drake reached over and yanked her face towards him, his brother¡¯s cock popping free. He stared down at her for a second as her body shook from Zeke¡¯s fucking. She groaned and whimpered again, her body going tense as Zeke pounded another orgasm from her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Drake didn¡¯t wait for her to be ready though. He reached over again and raised a single hand, pping her across the cheek. She moaned, turning her face and opening her mouth obediently.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good whore,¡± he said.


    He pped her, causing her to whimper again, her cheek reddening as he thrust forwards. His cock was still shiny from where Kelly had been sucking him off, and slid in easily as she closed her lips around him. Zeke began to slow, and then withdrew, having to stave off his orgasm. Derrek took his ce then, kneeling between her legs and beginning to slowly fuck his cock into her. She moaned and spread her thighs as far as she could for him.

 676

    Drake¡¯s cock was sliding into Dana¡¯s mouth, gently hitting the back of her throat as she whimpered and shook from Derrek¡¯s impacts. Drake pulled hard then, causing her to squeal in protest. He didn¡¯t relent though, and slidpletely into her throat for a few seconds. She coughed as he slid free a few secondster, but thenpletely back in again.


    Derrek was gripping her hips roughly, powering downwards as Zeke had, into her quivering pussy and causing her to shake and yelp.


    ¡°Take it, you fucking slut,¡± Drake said, shoving his cock down her throat again. She gagged briefly, but obediently did as she was ordered.


    Reaching down, Duncan began to undo her blindfold, pulling it free and revealing her beautiful blue eyes. The crystalline orbs zed with desire and locked on Drake¡¯s. He pushed deeply in again as they rolled back in their sockets, yet another orgasm mming into her as Derrek continued to plunge his cock into her cunt.


    ¡°This cunt is getting into it,¡± Duncan said loudly, ying the part. He reached up then and began to cut her free.


    Once one hand was free, she immediately reached between Drake¡¯s legs and pulled him tightly up against her face, her hand on his buttocks. He groaned and shook his head. Zeke, saw the look and quickly moved to take his ce, sliding in his spot and shoving his still shiny cock into her mouth, which she greedily epted.


    ¡°What a fucking whore,¡± Zeke said. He lightly pped her across the cheek a few times, causing her to moan. He reached into her hair and took a handful, yanking her forwards and forcing her lips down his shaft. She whimpered in pleasure and obediently took him all the way into her mouth.


    Derrek began to slow his fucking, and pulled out, sliding from the bed and retreating to a dark corner to maintain his calm and not orgasm. Duncan grinned as she turned, facing Zeke and focusing solely on his cock. Her lips slid hungrily down his shaft as she turned and slid to her knees.


    Duncan pped her hard on the ass, and she squealed in surprise. ¡°We¡¯ll put you where we want you, slut,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± she said, dropping back to the bed.


    Zeke maneuvered onto the pillow, sitting down and pulling her upwards. She shook her head as he began to probe her ass with his erection.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯ve never¡­¡± she protested.


    ¡°We don¡¯t fucking care,¡± Duncan said.


    She whimpered but fell silent.


    Zeke grabbed her hips and leaned her forwards towards the foot of the bed. Sliding his cock against her slit, he pulled roughly against her hips and slid deeply into her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, sliding down his shaft. Duncan came around the bed as pping sounds began to fill the room.


    Camille came around to the side and got a good shot of Dana¡¯s face as Duncan began to unzip his cock. Slowly, he pulled the zipper down and unbuttoned his pants, sliding them off. Dana¡¯s eyes went wide at his bulge as she stared at its enormity.


    Duncan, trying to control himself, smiled and snorted, trying not tough.


    ¡°Cut,¡± Camille said, causing Dana and Duncan to both chuckle.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Duncan said, pulling his pants back up.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to act surprised,¡± Dana told him. ¡°I¡¯m not supposed to know how big you are, remember?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°No, I just got the giggles for a second. I¡¯m good.¡± He zipped his pants as she started fucking Zeke again.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me,¡± she said. Zeke pped her ass hard, drawing a squeal from her.


    Camille positioned herself again and Duncan made a show of taking his pants off. This time, he focused on her eyes as she looked up at him and then down at his cock.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she said as he pulled his shorts free. ¡°Please don¡¯t. I can¡¯t!¡± she protested, looking at Duncan¡¯s cock. ¡°It¡¯s too big!¡±


    Derrek came back into the scene then and grabbed her by the neck roughly. ¡°We¡¯re going to fuck you like we want. Shut the fuck up, slut.¡±


    She whimpered and nodded. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    Zeke was still pulling her hips down roughly, fucking slightly upwards with his own and filling up her pussy.


    ¡°Lay her down,¡± Duncan said.


    Zekeplied immediately, pping her on the ass roughly once more before shoving her off of him. She slid onto the bed.


    Drake grabbed one arm and roughly flipped her over as his brother grabbed the other. Now lying t on her back on the bed, Duncan grabbed her by the neck and pulled, drawing her head easily over the edge.


    Zeke resumed his position, kneeling between her legs and rubbing his cock up and down her slit.


    ¡°Open your mouth, cunt,¡± Duncan spat. Dana obediently did as she was ordered.


    He leaned forwards, pushing the tip of his cock against her lips.


    ¡°If you resist, I¡¯ll punish you,¡± he warned. She nodded, immediately widening her mouth and epting his offering.


    Duncan nodded and grabbed both sides of her head, gently pushing inside until he felt the back of her throat. He let her breathe for a second before pushing harder. She pped the bed one time, but he didn¡¯t relent as he fought to slide into her throat. Finally, her muscles gave way and he entered, slidingpletely into her as Zeke pounded down into her pussy again. Her hand immediately went to her clit and began rubbing furiously as she squeaked around his cock.


    ¡°She¡¯s cumming again, the dirty fucking whore,¡± Zekemented. ¡°Someone else use this slut¡¯s cunt.¡± He slid his cock out and pulled her hand away from her pussy as Duncan slid the entirety of his shaft out and back in. Dana gasped briefly for breath as gobs of drool slid from her mouth and up her face.


    Drake came around then and took Zeke¡¯s spot, his cock easily sliding in. He pounded deeply into her and groaned as her muscles tensed. Duncan saw her stomach muscles taut and sweat covered as she came again, Drake having finished what Zeke started. Duncan grabbed her head again and shoved his cock in, stopping at her throat again before powering his way through and deep into her.


    Derrek was pinching both of her nipples roughly, and alternating pping at her breasts while his brother mmed in to her. Groaning, he signaled for Derrek to take over and stepped free. Duncan saw him retreat to the corner where Kelly grabbed the tip of his cock and squeezed, helping him fight off the orgasm.


    ¡°Turn this slut over,¡± Duncan said.


    Heid down quickly, grabbing Dana by the neck and pulling her to face him.


    ¡°Are you going to fuck me?¡± he asked.


    Dana nodded.


    ¡°Say yes sir,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Dana spat, her face flushed and eyes zing with excitement.


    ¡°Beg me to fuck you,¡± he told her.


    She shook her head defiantly.


    He pped her once and he saw her fight off a smile. ¡°Beg me to fuck you, or we¡¯ll leave.¡±


    She shook her head, causing him to p her again.


    ¡°Ung,¡± she moaned, feeling Drake slide up on the bed behind her. ¡°Please,¡± she moaned, feeling him maneuver closer and grip both of her hips. He positioned himself so that he was behind her, doggy style.


    ¡°Beg me,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°God, please,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t stop.¡±


    ¡°Are you a whore?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she answered obediently. ¡°I¡¯m a dirty fucking whore.¡±


    ¡°Are you my whore?¡± he asked.


    She nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your whore.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Satisfied, he slid her hips down and her pussy onto his cock. She moaned loudly, her eyes rolling back in her head as she finally got what she wanted. Duncan shivered in pleasure as he felt her drenched pussy clenching down on him lovingly.


    Behind her, Drake spit on his hand and rubbed the tip of his cock, lubricating it. Dana leaned forwards into Duncan, clutching at him as he fucked her.


    ¡°Tell him you want it in your ass,¡± Duncan said.


    She shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    He slowed and lifted her up. ¡°Do it, or I¡¯ll stop fucking you and we¡¯ll leave you here, unsatisfied.¡±


    She whimpered as he reached up and began to squeeze her throat, holding her up so that she couldn¡¯t maneuver her pussy down on to him again. She barely managed to graze it a few times, bumping into it with her hungry cunt as she wriggled around.


    Growling in frustration, she leaned forwards and bit Duncan hard on the shoulder.

 677

    ¡°Fuck!¡± she growled. Turning, she looked at her brother-inw and snarled at him. ¡°Fuck me!¡± she snapped.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Where?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Fuck my ass!¡± she yelled immediately. ¡°Now please, Master,¡± she moaned. ¡°Please give me your cock again.¡±


    Duncan smiled and nodded, rxing his grip on her throat and caressing her cheek. ¡°Good girl,¡± he said, pulling gently against her womanly hips. She smiled, kissing him roughly and slid onto his cock.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, arching her back as her eyes rolled back in her head. ¡°Fuck you¡¯ve got such a big dick, Master,¡± she moaned. ¡°My pussy is yours whenever you want it,¡± she groaned, slidingpletely down on him.


    He loved how absolutely drenched and incredible she felt on him as she began to slide up and down, her eyes locked on his, her face looking almost nervous as pleasure filled her again.


    Crouching down and leaning forwards, Drake gripped both of her hips, stopping their movement briefly. He pushed forwards and rubbed the tip against her puckered ass.


    She didn¡¯t take her eyes off Duncan as he slowed their pace, letting Drake take a hold of her hips so that he could grab her throat again. Her eyes went wide for a second and Drake groaned in pleasure, signifying his entrance into his sister-inw¡¯s ass.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned. ¡°Fuck my ass,¡± she begged.


    Duncany still, propped up on one pillow as Drake began to slide into her slowly. He pped her once and then twice on the ass, causing her to squeal in a mixture of pleasure and pain. Duncan felt her pussy mp down with each p, groaning quietly as he did so.


    She was gently kissing Duncan¡¯s face, adoringly cing small smooches on his neck and cheeks. She slowly began to slide up on his cock in time with Drake¡¯s thrusts, and they began to form a rhythm.


    She quickly began to moan again, a pattern forming. Every thrust forwards of Drake¡¯s cock was followed by her sliding back down Duncan¡¯s and a low moan of approval would escape her lips.


    ¡°Is my ve going to cum again for me?¡± Duncan asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Yes, Sir. I¡¯m going to cum so fucking hard for you.¡±


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said, squeezing gently at her throat.


    Drake groaned then, feeling her clenched down on him as her orgasm peaked. She went rigid, her body beginning to shake as she came. Duncan felt her pussy ripple down in waves on his cock.


    ¡°God!¡± she yelled, finally able to speak again as Drake began to thrust harder into her ass. He groaned and shook his head, pulling out. Zeke took his ce, moving in behind her and sliding his cock where Drake¡¯s had been.


    ¡°My dirty fucking slut is going to fuck whoever I tell her to,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Dana moaned, her orgasm winding down as her pussy relented its assault on his cock.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back here whenever I want, do you understand?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Dana said. ¡°Pleasee back.¡±


    ¡°You no longer belong to your husband or boyfriend,¡± he said, ying to the camera. ¡°Your pussy is mine now.¡±


    Dana nodded as Zeke began to thrust harder into her ass, causing it to shake delectably with each impact.


    ¡°My husband doesn¡¯t get to fuck this pussy anymore,¡± Dana said. ¡°It¡¯s your pussy, Master. Only yours,¡± she moaned. He felt her squeeze her pussy and groaned in pleasure.


    Zeke slowed then, pulling out and following Drake to the bathroom to clean off their equipment. Camille called a small break in the filming and came over followed by Kelly.


    ¡°You doing okay sweetie?¡± Camille asked, brushing a hair from Dana¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Fuck, I couldn¡¯t be better! How¡¯s it look?¡± she asked, still slowly bouncing up and down on Duncan¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Incredible,¡± Kelly answered. ¡°You look so hot!¡±


    Dana smiled. ¡°Thank you guys so much for doing this for me.¡± She turned and kissed Duncan.


    ¡°You¡¯re very wee,¡± Duncan said. ¡°You¡¯re an incredibly sexy woman.¡±


    She smiled and kissed him again, then took a drink of the water bottle that Frank brought over. She offered some to Duncan, who gratefully took a swallow.


    ¡°Everyone ready?¡± Camille asked a few minutester.


    ¡°Very ready,¡± Dana said.


    Drake and Zeke came back from the bathroom, having washed their dicks clean.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get Duncan and one other getting blown, and say¡­ Zeke on bottom, Derrek in her ass,¡± Camille said. ¡°Action,¡± she called, after everyone was ready.


    Duncan put a hand to Dana¡¯s throat and pushed her back. He snapped his fingers and Zeke came over,ying down on the bed.


    Drake joined Duncan at the head, near Dana as Zeke pulled her hips down onto his cock again. Behind her, Derrek came up and was slowly working his cock into her ass. She moaned in pleasure, enjoyment clear on her face.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Drake grabbed a handful of her shoulder-length brown locks and thrust his cock forwards into her mouth. She moaned and wrapped her lips around him, forcing herself onto his shaft and into her throat. He groaned and said that he was getting close.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if my new ve knows what to do with the gifts she¡¯s offered,¡± Duncan said. He grabbed her by the hair and shoved his cock down her throat, mercilessly holding her there for a few seconds before handing her back to Drake. As she popped off of his cock, she gasped in pleasure, swearing loudly and reaching for Duncan. Her other hand wrapped around Drake¡¯s and she began to stroke as another orgasm began to find her.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck,¡± she moaned.


    Drake grabbed her by the head again and forced her down his shaft until her nose was in his pubic hair. ¡°Fuck,¡± he growled, shaking his head.


    ¡°Mmph,¡± Dana moaned. Drake gasped, obviously cumming in her mouth, thrusting forwards even as she moved her own mouth to meet him. He groaned again and again as she began to take over, her lips sliding down his pulsing cock until she was at the base.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ fucking¡­ God¡­,¡± he groaned, his orgasm apparently enhanced by her actions. She whimpered then, and began to squeak repeatedly in a high pitched tone as she had her own orgasm.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Derrek said, thrusting deeply into her. He gasped again, sounding a little like Drake as he came in her ass, thrusting again and again until he finally slowed.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± groaned Zeke, as his own orgasm peaked and he filled her abused pussy.


    Dana was squirming all over the ce, desperately trying writhe on and please all three cocks as they pumped their warm contents into her.


    Finally she turned to Duncan and forced her mouth onto his cock, gagging hard for a second before she was able to get him in.


    He groaned, no longer trying to hold out as she extricated him and began to jerk.


    ¡°Cum on your fuck-slut¡¯s face,¡± she moaned, still bouncing from the other two¡¯s impacts into her hips.


    He groaned, feeling his orgasm build as she quickly took him in for a few quick sucks before jerking him off with her hands again. He cried out in pleasure as she stroked, his orgasm peaking. He felt the head of his cock expand and arge stream of cum burst forth from the tip,nding across her face in a stream.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he yelled, closing his eyes as she stroked and added another stream to her face. She closed her lips around the tip then, drawing himpletely into her mouth as he continued to cum, his cock spraying again and again into her mouth and throat.


    She whimpered in pleasure, slurping noisily as she sucked on him. Finally, he stood, and along with the other guys, pulled up his pants.


    She turned, looking at them and shook her head. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave,¡± she begged.


    Duncan came over and took her by the throat again, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to leave your window open,¡± he said, ¡°Or we won¡¯te back.¡±


    She nodded, whimpering in his grasp.


    He tossed her back onto the bed and turned, heading out the door while Camille and Frank filmed. They spun back around to Dana, who stood and ran to the door.


    ¡°Pleasee back!¡± she yelled. ¡°Please!¡±


    Camille filmed quietly for a few more seconds before yelling, ¡°Cut!¡±


    Kelly, Frank and Camille all began pping as the four guys came back in the room. Dana copsed into the bed, giggling in a swirl of pleasure, ecstasy, and nervousness.


    ¡°First,¡± Zeke said,ing over. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°More than okay. Oh my God!¡±


    He chuckled, everyone else joining in.


    ¡°That was so incredible!¡± she gushed. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can stand again. My legs are shaking so damn bad!¡±


    Duncan smiled and looked over at Kelly. ¡°Babe, could you turn on the shower for us?¡±


    Kelly nodded, smiling as she disappeared to the bathroom. Duncan stood and helped Dana to her feet as she slid off the bed, wavering a little.


    He helped her into the shower and let her wash herself clean of cum before joining the others back in the bedroom.


    ¡°Now, I think we need to do an after sex scene where we show that we¡¯re all still friends and that this was all staged,¡± Camille said.


    ¡°This is just for us though,¡± Zeke said.


    ¡°True, and I don¡¯t think anyone else will ever see it, but you really don¡¯t want something like this out there where someone might be able to tie it to you, or to her. That¡¯s what the disimer at the end is for,¡± she said.


    Zeke nodded, seeing the logic.


    Dana came back in, still nude, and slid down to the bed. The four guys slid down next to her, surrounding her.

 678

    ¡°This will be just a simple interview, very quick,¡± Camille said. The guys began to caress and dote on Dana, lovingly rubbing and touching her.


    She smiled sweetly at their affection.


    ¡°So, Dana,¡± Camille said. ¡°Did you enjoy that?¡±


    Dana nodded. ¡°Very much so!¡±


    ¡°And it was all at your request?¡±


    ¡°It was indeed,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Good. Can you tell us what tonight was about?¡± Camille asked.


    Dana smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve always had a rather dark fantasy about being taken against my will, but then I start slowly getting into the act. I recently joined a group of friends and we act out our fantasies at special parties that we have, and I volunteered recently to do my own.¡±


    ¡°And your actors?¡± Camille asked.


    ¡°My good friends were nice enough to loan me their husbands for the evening,¡± Dana confirmed.


    ¡°Everyone enjoy themselves?¡± Camille asked.


    They all smiled and nodded their confirmation that they had, and she finally turned off the camera.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s it,¡± she said. ¡°Frank, you good?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m hornier than I¡¯ve ever been, but yeah, I¡¯m okay for now,¡± he said.


    She smirked and waved a hand.


    Dana grinned and looked over. ¡°I can always take care of one more!¡±


    Camille smiled and thanked her, ¡°That¡¯s sweet of you sugar, but I¡¯ll just throw him a quickie at home.¡±


    She pouted briefly but then slid back down between the guys that were still caressing her.


    Kelly stood and thanked Camille. ¡°So how long do you think it will take to edit?¡± she asked.


    ¡°A week or two,¡± Frank said. ¡°I¡¯ll start on it as soon as I can and Cammie can give you an update next week if that works.¡±


    Kelly nodded and escorted them out. A few minutester, she rejoined Duncan and the others.


    Conversation was light and humorous, but eventually everyone stood and readied themselves to go.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Dana said, kissing each of them. ¡°You guys can definitelye back whenever you want.¡±


    Duncan smiled and hugged her. ¡°We¡¯ll see you tomorrow,¡± he said.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± she said. ¡°If I can recover.¡±


    He chuckled and hugged her a final time taking Kelly¡¯s hand and walking towards the door.


    ¡°Bye,¡± she called as they left. ¡°See you soon!¡±


    He turned and looked at Kelly as they walked to his truck. ¡°So¡­ I saw you being a little fluffer,¡± he said, grinning.


    She turned and looked at him curiously. ¡°What¡¯s a fluffer?¡±


    He grinned. ¡°In porn movies, before Viagra and Cialis and what not, it was rumored that there was a special job for new porn stars and set assistants called fluffing. Basically it was their job to get the male stars hard for the scene. It¡¯s called fluffing, ording to Mark.¡±


    She smirked. ¡°I was wondering how you knew that.¡±


    Heughed in response. ¡°Just one of those random Mark conversations.¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± she said. ¡°I was fluffing Drake, but you told me to, Mr. Forgetful.¡±


    He smirked as they hopped in his truck. ¡°My naughty little fluffer.¡±


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°I only fluffed Drake though. I didn¡¯t think Zeke deserved to get fluffed, and I saw Derrek was being taken care of by Camille and never came over to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry babe,¡± Duncan said, looking over.


    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯m okay with it. I know who really wants me,¡± she said, yfully sniffing as if she were upset.


    He chuckled and reached over with a single hand to grab hers, squeezing it gently. They drove home and spent what was left of the evening talking in bed.


    *****


    Kelly


    She yawned and turned over, ncing at the clock. It was still early, but she was up before Duncan. She snickered quietly and snuck down under the sheets to get him started.


    Her lips had barely touched the shaft of his cock when he began to stir. She quickly slid between his legs and took the entirety of his soft cock in her mouth, sucking hard and bobbing as much as she could.


    He groaned and lifted the sheet, peering down at her. He chuckled, shaking his head.


    ¡°There¡¯s the naughty fluffer I sawst night,¡± he said.


    She grinned and winked, nodding in agreement with his statement as she lowered her lips down his shaft again. Duncan sighed in pleasure, putting his arms behind his head and watching as she worked.


    Pursing her lips, she popped his cock out of her mouth and pushed it against her lips, thwapping it once or twice for good measure. Stroking with one hand, shetched her lips on to it before beginning to slide them down his growing shaft. He kept looking down at her, a wry smile on his face.


    Concentrating on her task, she smiled as he grew to his full size. She wrapped both hands around his shaft and began to stroke as she¡¯d seen Dana do a few before, alternating directions with both hands and sucking the tip of his cock while she gazed up into his eyes with an amused expression.


    ¡°God¡­ baby¡­¡± he groaned, wincing in pleasure. ¡°You¡¯re gonna make me cum very quickly if you keep that up.¡±


    She smiled and shrugged, not slowing a bit as he sighed in pleasure. Wet sucking sounds emanated from her lips as his cock danced back and forth in her hands. Soon, he was writhing under her touch, gasping in pleasure as he began to cum.


    ¡°Cumming,¡± he warned, throwing his head back.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± came her response, causing him tough once in mid-orgasm. Warmth flooded her mouth causing her to smile as he came once and then again. She swallowed his sticky warm gift down, loving the way it slid down her throat.


    She bobbed gently on the tip, sucking as he burst again and again, filling her mouth and moaning in pleasure. Finally, the spurts began to slow and stopped altogether, allowing her to slurp and suck up the remnants. Lowering her face to the side of his erection, she slurped some more that had escaped and then moved back to the tip.


    He groaned in pleasure, rxing back into the sheets as she slurped and sucked the remnants of his seed. Finally satisfied that she¡¯d gotten it all, she slid up his body and into his arms again.


    ¡°Good morning, Baby,¡± she said, kissing his cheek. He chuckled and sank deeper into the pillows.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s going to be a good day,¡± he said.


    She giggled but nodded in agreement. Theyy quietly for several minutes before she spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m still thinking we need to abstain from fooling around at the party tonight,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ve been kind of hogging the spotlight,¡± she said.


    He nodded. ¡°You might be right,¡± he said. ¡°I think Molly or Drake had a fantasy that they wanted to fulfill. They were the other two that volunteered that first time.¡±


    Kelly smiled, remembering. ¡°Also,¡± she said, turning and looking at him. ¡°I think we¡¯ve been neglecting our ves. I know they probably want some attention. Then there¡¯s Kara and Rachel that probably want to spend time with you.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s so many people to take care of!¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Oh, poor baby. So many women to have sex with.¡±


    Heughed, drawing her closer. ¡°What did you have in mind for Zeke and Amy?¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Well, I think I need to make her wear her cor more, maybe out to dinner one night during the week. Also, I think you need to make her have sex with more people in front of Zeke. That¡¯s what they like after all!¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I think we can arrange that. I might see if Mark and the other guys want toe over sometime this week. We can give her the ole¡¯ Dana treatment.¡±


    Kelly smirked in response.


    ¡°Speaking of, were you okay with all of that?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Yeah, of course. It was all for show, I know. You aren¡¯t like that in real life.¡±


    He sighed contentedly.


    ¡°Were you okay with all of it?¡± she asked, wondering if he was leading her to asking him.


    He nodded. ¡°It was a little weird at first, but then I saw how excited she was, and how much she was enjoying it. That¡¯s when I knew that the part I was ying was turning her on.¡±


    She smiled, quietly agreeing with him.


    ¡°So, back to Zeke and Amy. Are you ever going to be giving him pleasure?¡± Duncan asked. ¡°I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Am I going to fuck him, or suck his cock?¡± she asked, sitting up.


    He chuckled and shrugged.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Is that what you wanna see, that cop making me suck his cock?¡± she asked, grinning. ¡°You want to watch him cum down my throat and hear me moan in pleasure as I swallow his sticky sweet cum like a wretched little cum slut.¡±


    Duncanughed and nodded. ¡°I do, yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, too bad,¡± Kelly said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t get to feel the pleasure of these lips or this pussy just yet. He¡¯s our ve, remember.¡±


    Grinning, Duncan shrugged at her. ¡°Well, it¡¯s your mouth and pussy baby, you get to decide who uses it.¡±


    She giggled but shook her head. ¡°Nope, they¡¯re yours, remember?¡±


    He grinned ever wider at that.


    ¡°You know,¡± he said, sliding out of bed and leading her to the shower, ¡°making Amy suck my cock dressed in her uniform would be pretty damn hot. Maybe we ought to make here by the house when she¡¯s working, or by the office.¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°You¡¯re definitely getting the hang of being the Dom.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re not a bad Domme yourself.¡±


    They stepped in the shower and began to wash each other, the water warm and soothing.


    ¡°Baby,¡± she said. ¡°Do you really like seeing me swallowing another man¡¯s cum?¡±


    He turned her around, washing her hair for her. ¡°Yeah, I do,¡± he said. ¡°Why?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I just want to make sure. I mean, it¡¯s kind of a serious thing to do, you know?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°It is. It¡¯s more like he¡¯s iming you than anything else in that moment. For my money, there¡¯s not really anything more serious than a woman swallowing a man¡¯s spunk.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt your feelings with it.¡±


    ¡°Kel,¡± he said, smiling at her. ¡°Do you enjoy it?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Oh yeah,¡± she said, unable to contain a grin. ¡°I really do, baby. I love how it tastes, though other women will call me a liar. I love the way it feels when it¡¯s in my mouth and when I swallow it and it slides down my throat.¡± She closed her eyes and moaned, smiling at the thought of doing just that.


    ¡°There¡¯s your answer,¡± he said, grinning. ¡°I want you to enjoy yourself, and it¡¯s something that you enjoy. I certainly love it when you do it to me, and we agreed to share and be honest. Besides, it¡¯s just really kinky to think about you sucking a guy off and swallowing his cum, not to mention getting pictures of the act or actually witnessing it. It¡¯s taboo.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll tell me if anything I do starts to bother you?¡±


    ¡°Only if you do the same,¡± he answered, kissing her.


    After finishing the shower, they went about catching up on house work and spent most of the rest of the day working. During the evening, Kelly put on a more modest skirt and dress than she¡¯d worn in a long time.

 679

    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna try and provoke anyone?¡± Duncan asked.


    She grinned. ¡°Precisely.¡±


    They headed over to Mark¡¯s and pulled in. Hopping out, they saw Zeke and Amy waiting at his truck for them. Kelly reached up and caressed Amy¡¯s face, smiling as she saw that she was wearing her leash.


    ¡°Mistress, Master,¡± she said, kneeling on the ground and reaching up to offer one of them her leash.


    ¡°Such a good little ve,¡± Kelly said, reaching for the leash.


    ¡°Stand up and greet your mistress properly,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Amy said, standing immediately and moving to kiss Kelly.


    ¡°You too, ve,¡± Duncan said, looking at Zeke.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± he said, nodding and walking over to Kelly.


    ¡°On your knees,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Kiss my feet.¡±


    Without hesitation, he dropped down to his knees and kissed both of her feet.


    ¡°Good boy,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I need to get you a leash,¡± she said. ¡°That way, I can have you as a pet and Duncan can have your whore of a wife as one.¡±


    Amy sighed deeply, loving the word y.


    ¡°Your Mistress and I have been talking and we¡¯ve not been paying enough attention to you. Expect to see us more from now on,¡± Duncan said.


    Both of them smiled widely, but quickly covered it up with a nod and a ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Kelly smiled and turned to Duncan. ¡°You know, I think I might just take this little slut with us when we go to that wedding. I¡¯m going to need someone to do things for me, and to make lick my pussy all the way down there.¡±


    Amy moaned softly and closed her eyes.


    ¡°Would you like that?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Yes Mistress!¡± she said loudly, almost too quickly. Kelly smiled and came forwards. ¡°You wore the leash, were you a good girl and remember your othermands?¡± She came forwards and ran a hand down to Amy¡¯s crotch, her fingers sliding under and then up.


    ¡°What a good little whore,¡± Kelly said. ¡°My beautiful little slut. She remembered to leave her panties at home, baby,¡± she said, turning and looking at Duncan.


    Amy nodded. ¡°I¡¯m a good slut for my Mistress and my Master,¡± she said.


    Kelly was thoroughly enjoying this, but they were standing in the driveway. Taking her leash again, Kelly led Amy up the walk and into Mark¡¯s house where most of the others were getting ready to eat. Duncan followed behind the twodies and in turn was followed by Zeke.


    A chorus of various greetings hit them as they walked out the back door.


    Conner and Danielle smiled shyly and waved at them, fixing themselves a te at the table of food. Duncan winked at Kelly and she shook her head, sensing that he was going to have some fun at the young man¡¯s expense. He didn¡¯t though, and simply began to talk to the other guests.


    After dinner, they all filed down to the beach again, as was quickly bing the custom, where Duncan and Ed had made a fire.


    ¡°Confession time,¡± Molly said. ¡°I don¡¯t actually have much to confess though.¡±


    ¡°Oh bullshit,¡± Drake said. ¡°Tell them what you did to the pizza guy.¡±


    Molly¡¯s eyes went wide as she remembered. ¡°That¡¯s right! I forgot I did that.¡± She took a sip of her wine as Derrek put an arm around her waist. ¡°We ordered a pizza and when he got here, I was only wearing a towel and what do you know, it identally slipped. I didn¡¯t bother picking it up, because, he¡¯d obviously already seen my goodies, so what was the harm in it.¡±


    The group pped as she continued. ¡°You should have seen the look on his face! His eyes were as big as could be.¡±


    Finishing up, she nudged Derrek and leaned back into him easily. ¡°Well, I know I¡¯m new to the group, and thank you for letting me join.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re d to have you,¡± Duncan said with a smile.


    ¡°I appreciate that. I do have something to confess this week, but I¡¯ll defer and let Dana tell the story.¡± He smiled and sat down.


    Whistles and catcalls echoed across the beach and the water at that, and she smiled and blushed.


    ¡°Drake¡¯s next though,¡± Derrek said, drawing a look from Mark.


    ¡°Hey now,¡± Drake said. ¡°Like my little brother, I¡¯ll be deferring to Mrs. Dana here.¡±


    Dana scooted closer to her brother-inw, smirking and shaking her head. ¡°These two¡­¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°Well, with some coordination and help from Duncan and Kelly, I was able to shoot my fantasy!¡± She smiled widely as everyone cheered her aplishment, some remembering what she¡¯d said she¡¯d wanted when she volunteered.


    ¡°What was it again?¡± Rachel asked, looking over.


    Dana blushed slightly, so Kelly took over. ¡°Dana had a fantasy that she wanted to be in her house, an intruder, or intruders,e in and then have their way with her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Rachel said, snapping her fingers.


    Duncan cleared his throat. ¡°Obviously we would have had issues if all of us were standing in Dana¡¯s bedroom, so we got Kelly¡¯s photographer and her husband to video the whole thing. He¡¯s going to edit it down to something watchable, and one of these weekends we¡¯ll have a sexy video to watch.¡±


    ¡°So it was Drake and Derrek taking advantage of poor little Dana?¡± Marie asked.


    Dana giggled and shook her head. ¡°Duncan and Zeke were there too!¡±


    Louder ¡°Ooo¡¯s and Ohh¡¯s¡± echoed from the group.


    ¡°Was it really good?¡± Kara asked, scooting closer to Duncan.


    Dana¡¯s eyes rolled back in their sockets for a moment and she shivered uncontrobly.


    ¡°She does that every time you ask her about it,¡± Molly said. ¡°I came over this morning to check on her and she looked like she had just finished having sex, she was still smiling!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be smiling from that for months, if not years,¡± Dana said. ¡°It was incredible, and you should all be proud of your men,¡± she said, looking at Amy, Kelly, and Molly.


    Marie was next to her and smiled. ¡°Well, I certainly can¡¯t top that, but Ed and I convinced Kimber and Erin toe home with us this week and we all had fun together,¡± she said, grinning. Ed smiled widely, his arm around his wife.


    ¡°Kimber and Erin are both working tonight, by the way,¡± Marie said. ¡°They said they were sorry and they missed us.¡±


    On the other side of Ed sat Mark followed by Becky and Rachel. ¡°We had a pretty good weekend,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll let Duncan and Kelly tell it though,¡± he said, smiling at them.


    Rachel smiled and nudged Conner, who looked up and around at everyone, then over at Kelly, an inquisitive look on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sweetie,¡± she said, smiling at him.


    He cleared his throat and looked nervously around the room. Duncan stood then, and Kelly groaned inwardly, knowing that she¡¯d been right and he was going to tease the poor boy.


    ¡°So Kellyes home Thursday night, and I try to get my nightly kiss from her when shees in,¡± he said, turning and looking at Conner. The young man looked like he would bolt at any second.


    ¡°Duncan,¡± Kelly said, shaking her head and rolling her eyes.


    ¡°But no!¡± he said, animatedly. ¡°¡±I have to go brush my teeth she tells me! Apparently this little weasel right here, convinced her to suck his dick!¡±


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± Conner said, looking wide-eyed at Kelly.


    ¡°Oh, stop it you big jerk,¡± she said, standing in between Conner and her husband.


    Duncan burst outughing and took Conner¡¯s hand in his own, causing the group tough and breathe much easier.


    ¡°That was kinda mean bud,¡± Mark said, grinning widely. ¡°You don¡¯t realize how terrifying a sonofabitch you are!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right about that,¡± Conner said, drawing moreughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m just ying bud,¡± Duncan said. ¡°She told me all about it. I¡¯m d you got to have fun, and I know how good she is at sucking dick.¡±


    Conner smiled weakly but looked a little too traumatized to finish. Danielle surprised everyone by standing beside him.


    ¡°What actually happened,¡± she said, looking around the group, ¡°is that I¡¯ve been workingte with Kelly and Marie and haven¡¯t been able to spend any alone time with him. Kelly suggested that I bring him up to work and we could thank him together.¡±


    She went on to describe what took ce, finishing with Kelly swallowing his load and licking his cock clean.


    ¡°I have to admit, it was really, really hot watching her,¡± she said. ¡°Being around you guys is so liberating! It¡¯s not like back home where I¡¯d be worried that my parents would disapprove or that I¡¯d get caught doing something bad.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an adult, baby,¡± Becky said. ¡°You can do whatever and whoever you like,¡± she said grinning. ¡°No one here will judge you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean!¡± she eximed. ¡°Conner and I hope you let use lots more!¡±


    ¡°Well shit, that can be arranged,¡± Rachel said, sliding up from her butt to her knees and crawling over yfully for a moment.


    Danielle giggled and sat back down, Conner a little slower to respond as he looked at Rachel wide-eyed.


    On the other side of Danielle sat Kelly, who smiled and looked around. ¡°Well, Friday night was Dana¡¯s confession, so I guess I¡¯ll confess what happened the previous weekend.¡±


    She took a sip of her wine and got a little morefortable, ordering Amy to start rubbing her feet.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Zeke, go and rub Dana¡¯s feet, now,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± he said, nodding and crawling over to the still worn-out looking young teacher as she leaned casually into Drake¡¯s chest. She kicked her shoes off and held them up for Zeke to grab.


    ¡°So Mark got two tickets to a Ranger¡¯s game in Das and asked if Duncan and I wanted to go. He was taking Becky and Rachel home to see their parents and offered us the extra seats. We go to Dasst Thursday, and checked into the hotel. After that, we had some dinner and they took me to a strip club!¡±


    Amy switched feet, but continued to rub.

 680

    ¡°So after the strip club, I was nice and horny so I invited Mark back to our room and we had a rather nice threesome! In the middle of it, we got so excited that he came in my mouth! I had my first cum swallow.¡± She smiled widely as the apuse started.


    ¡°After that it¡¯s kind of a blur of sex. I know we did it in the bed again and then in the shower,¡± she said.


    ¡°At one point, I woke up and they were fucking again,¡± Duncan said, grinning.


    She smirked at him but continued as Amy kept rubbing and massaging at her feet. ¡°The next day we recharged and had a good time at the baseball game. The kiss cam even found us so I kissed both Duncan and Mark. The stadium went insane! About that time, Becky was finished with her folks, so we picked her up and went back to the hotel for a nice gooey foursome!¡±


    The group turned and saw Becky smiling widely. ¡°All I can say is that my sister wasn¡¯t lying about Duncan,¡± she admitted, kissing Mark on the cheek as he groaned yfully.


    ¡°Duncan focused on Becky, and I focused on Mark, and we spent several hours enjoying each other. The next day, I took care of Mark several times while he was driving, and while Duncan was drivinge to think of it. After that, I crawled into the back seat and went down on the sisters. When I went back up front, Duncan switched and got to have sex with both of them again!¡±


    ¡°Goddamn, I need to go on more road-trips with you guys,¡± Drake said. ¡°That sounds exhausting, but super fun.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, count me in,¡± Derrek agreed.


    Duncan was next, but he was included in the stories Dana and Kelly told, so he deferred to the two police officers.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t had time to abuse our ves this week,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I don¡¯t think they have anything new to report, do you ve?¡± she asked.


    Amy shook her head. ¡°No Mistress,¡± she said quickly, focusing back on rubbing Kelly¡¯s feet.


    Kara wasst, though she didn¡¯t have anything to report. ¡°I mean, I had sex a couple of times with Duncan at the office, and Mark got me to suck him off once, but I mean, what else is new?¡± Everyoneughed at that and conversation began around them again.


    Drake interrupted them a few minutester as he cleared his throat. ¡°So I was thinking about taking Molly, Dana, and my brother on a cruise this summer. Molly suggested that we invite you guys and make it a group thing!¡±


    Everyone seemed to like the idea and began to ask details about the cruise. A little whileter, Kelly stood and cleared her throat. ¡°So, who wants to act out their fantasy this week?¡± she asked. ¡°I know Drake and Molly volunteered that first time and still haven¡¯t gotten to go. Do one of you guys want to?¡±


    Drake raised his hand and nodded. ¡°I¡¯d love to see Molly with another woman,¡± he said. ¡°Obviously it can¡¯t be Dana, no matter how many dirty pervs we have in the group,¡± he joked, drawing some disgusted ¡°Ewws,¡± from a few people and an admonishing p on his arm from Dana.


    ¡°Shit,¡± Derrek said. ¡°I¡¯ll admit it, I¡¯d like to see that shit.¡± The groupughed then, though Dana and Molly were rolling their eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a fantasy,¡± someone said. The group turned and looked at the speaker. Shy Conner was suddenly blushing, and looked at Danielle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, you¡¯re the one that said it,¡± she said, giggling.


    He cleared his throat and stood. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ it¡­ doesn¡¯t have to be tonight, b.. but I¡¯ve got a thing for nurses and for teachers.¡±


    Drake smiled. ¡°Well bud, you might be in luck. Dana here is a teacher, and my gorgeous wife you see over there snuggling up to my no-good brother, used to be a nurse. I know for a fact that she still has some uniforms!¡±


    Conner smiled widely and then tried to cover it up, looking over at his girlfriend.


    ¡°I think it might be awhile if the stud chooses me,¡± Dana said. ¡°I¡¯m still very sore fromst night,¡± she said, smiling and going all ¡°doe-eyed.


    ¡°I think it will definitely have to beter,¡± Danielle said. ¡°Unless you want me to lose my own virginity to someone else!¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The groupughed, seeing that Conner hadn¡¯t actually thought of that.


    ¡°Neither of you have had sex?¡± Ed asked.


    They both shook their heads no.


    He chuckled. ¡°Now I feel bad,¡± he said. ¡°I think we need to apologize for corrupting these two innocents,¡± he said, drawing moreughter.


    ¡°We really like you guys though!¡± Danielle said, incorrectly assuming that they would be asked to leave.


    ¡°Kitten,¡± Kelly said, cing a single hand on the young blonde¡¯s leg, ¡°You cane to our Saturday y time whenever you want.¡±


    The group all murmured their agreement.


    ¡°So¡­ Molly, you feel up to a bit of girl on girl?¡± Marie asked.


    Molly grinned and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m always about pleasing my man! Who¡¯s the lucky girl?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well,¡± Drake said. ¡°In my fantasy, it¡¯s someone that hasn¡¯t been with a woman before, but is interested in trying it. Do we have any of those left?¡±


    Rachel raised her hand halfway. ¡°I¡¯ve never gone down on a woman,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well, you know I¡¯m out,¡± Kara said, drawing augh.


    ¡°I¡¯m out too,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Same here,¡± Becky parroted.


    Marie shrugged, indicating that she too was out.


    ¡°I¡¯m out, obviously,¡± Dana said, smiling weakly as Zeke still rubbed at her feet. ¡°That feels so good, Zeke,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Kimber and Erin are out as well, and they aren¡¯t here either,¡± Ed said.


    ¡°We¡¯ve all witnessed Amy going down on a woman,¡± Duncan said. ¡°It looks like Rachel is the winner. That is unless Danielle is willing to volunteer?¡± he asked, turning and smiling at the young woman. Her eyes went wide and she looked at Kelly for support.


    ¡°Be nice Duncan,¡± she said, admonishing him.


    He chuckled and shrugged.


    ¡°Maybe next time,¡± Danielle whispered, blushing. Duncan¡¯s smile widened at her soft whisper.


    ¡°I think we ought to head inside for this,¡± Rachel said, smiling and walking over to Molly.


    ¡°Honey,¡± Molly said, ¡°you saw Kelly and me together already.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I never get tired of seeing a woman and you together baby,¡± he said. ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Molly shook her head quickly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that, Rachel is gorgeous and I definitely want to, it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°The week beforest was kind of insane,¡± Rachel said. ¡°It¡¯s kind of hard to follow it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,st weekend we got to watch Ed get a blowjob,¡± Drake said, rolling his eyes. The groupughed easily at hisment.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like to watch two women together?¡± Derrek asked, drawing a smirk from Molly.


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Molly said. ¡°Twist my arm!¡± She giggled and clutched at Rachel as they headed inside.


    Everyone stood then and began to walk up towards the house, the conversation light.


    Kelly slid the leash over her wrist and took Danielle and Conner¡¯s hands in her own.


    ¡°Come, ves,¡± Kelly spat, looking first at Amy and then Zeke.


    Obediently, they followed behind her.


    ¡°Feel free to abuse them,¡± Kelly said to the young couple.


    ¡°W¡­ w¡­ what do you mean?¡± Conner stammered.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Grope her, stick your cock in her mouth, with your girlfriend¡¯s permission. She¡¯s my dirty little sex toy and I can do whatever I want with her. Right, ve?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°What is your purpose when you have the leash on?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°To do whatever my Mistress or Master tell me to,¡± she said, a smoldering gaze settling on Kelly.


    ¡°Now you see, look at her eyes,¡± Kelly said, looking at Danielle.


    ¡°She¡¯s turned on!¡± Danielle replied, grinning open-mouthed.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°It turns her on to be told what to do, and to be demeaned in front of other people.¡±


    Conner shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s a little weird, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Who are you to judge what turns people on,¡± Danielle admonished. ¡°You have a teacher fetish, I¡¯m sure some folks would find that odd.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong, handsome,¡± she said. They reached the house then and went inside, following the crowd. In the den, people began to slide down into couches and get veryfortable with each other.


    Becky and Mark were snuggled up closely, as per usual, on their own personal love seat. Next to them on arger couch were Drake and then Dana and Derrek, followed up by Kara. Drake and Derrek were still being affectionate and tender with Dana, who was eating it up.


    Ed and Marie were on the next couch, with Duncan sitting next to the dark-haired beauty. They were talking quietly, Marie snuggling up close to him. Zeke and Amy were standing obediently near Kelly, waiting for her to tell them what she wanted.


    ¡°Amy, sit on the floor,¡± Kelly said, snapping her fingers and pointing down. ¡°You don¡¯t get couch privileges today.¡±


    Amy immediately dropped to her knees, her gorgeous blonde curls bouncing. She continued to stare up at Kelly, smoldering. Beside Kelly, on either side, sat Conner and Danielle, both still watching, wide-eyed and in wonder.


    ¡°Zeke, go give Marie a foot rub,¡± Kelly said, waving her hand dismissively. ¡°You disgust me, you pig,¡± she spat, winking at Danielle.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± he said, kneeling and crawling over to Marie. Duncan chuckled and winked at her as Marie lifted her feet. Zeke evidently knew his way around a foot massage because her face immediately began to rx and she moaned softly.


    Becky and Mark had pulled a mattress into the floor of the den area at some point the previous week, to make it morefortable for whoever was acting out the fantasy that particr weekend. Rachel and Molly were kneeling on it, slowly removing each other¡¯s clothes and kissing. Molly had a single hand in Rachel¡¯s long blonde hair, cradling her head as they kissed softly.


    ¡°Marie told me about that website that you let them put pictures of you on,¡± Danielle said, leaning into Kelly.


    ¡°Yeah, have you seen it?¡± she asked.


    Danielle smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Thank you, but you¡¯re much prettier than me, kitten,¡± she replied, causing Danielle to blush and shake her head. ¡°Did you see all of the sets or just the preview picture of me on the front page?¡±


    Danielle looked over at her boyfriend for a second and then back at Kelly. ¡°I made Conner purchase a subscription for us,¡± she said. ¡°I really like the session with you and the blonde, Brigitte, I think.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°That was when we were very new to this whole thing and I felt very, very naughty doing that! It was such a fun shoot since we have such different body types!¡±

 681

    Danielle smiled, nodding in agreement. ¡°You two looked so much different but so sexy together.¡±


    ¡°What about the one with Luc?¡± she asked.


    Danielle smiled. ¡°I liked it too. He¡¯s not as big as your husband, I don¡¯t think, but it looked like you guys were having fun, and it actually looked pretty convincing.¡±


    ¡°Duncan got so turned on by that little scene that he had to take me right in the parking lot of the photo studio,¡± Kelly whispered, smiling at the young woman.


    On the mattress in front of them, Rachel and Molly had stripped each other bare and were slowly kissing down each other¡¯s bodies, moving into a sixty-nine position.


    ¡°Now remember,¡± Kelly whispered as she looked at the young adults, ¡°we can leave if this gets too much for you guys.¡±


    Danielle snickered but shook her head. ¡°They were right earlier. The first night we were here was a little over the top. This is hot, but it seems tame byparison.¡±


    Kelly found that she couldn¡¯t disagree. She looked down and saw Amy sitting quietly. ¡°Rub Danielle¡¯s feet, ve,¡± she said, poking Amy with her toe.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± Amy said.


    Danielle smiled and thanked her as she started to rub. The beautiful blonde began to rub and caress, going so far as to start kissing Danielle¡¯s toes.


    ¡°My ve is being such a good girl tonight,¡± Kelly said, reaching down and caressing Amy¡¯s face. ¡°If she¡¯s lucky I might let her go home and have sex with her husband.¡±


    Amy moaned softly, staring intently at Kelly, her eyes burning with desire.


    Molly and Rachel were locking in position, gently licking, kissing, and sucking at each other. Kelly looked up and saw Drake, smiling widely as he watched. He had an obvious erection but he didn¡¯t seem to want to get it taken care of. He was watching his wife, but was still paying attention and being affectionate with Dana.


    She smiled, finding herself thinking about the young teacher as well. There was something vulnerable and alluring about her. It made Kelly want to go to her and protect her, so she couldn¡¯t imagine what the guys were feeling for her. She was obviously younger than Molly, but just as attractive. Dana seemed to have bigger breasts than Molly, but both women were rtively simr in size and shape. Kelly didn¡¯t really care too much about breasts on a woman, but she did find them attractive. Even before she and Duncan had begun to y with others, she¡¯d found women attractive in a sexual manner. She enjoyed a nice pair of breasts just as much as guys did, but she didn¡¯t have a particr preference aboutrge or small.


    She nced down at Amy and figured she¡¯d better demean her some more. ¡°ve,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Take off your top and bra. Let my young friends here see you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± Amy said, nodding. She moved to her knees and quickly began to take off her shirt and bra, freeing her breasts from their confines and kneeling in front of Conner and Danielle.


    ¡°Now,¡± Kelly said, looking at Danielle. ¡°Tell her to do something.¡±


    Danielle blushed and looked at Kelly. ¡°But¡­ she¡¯s your ve.¡±


    Kelly smiled, suddenly sensing something about Danielle.


    ¡°Get back down there and rub Danielle¡¯s feet, scum,¡± Kelly said, looking at Amy. She moaned softly.


    Danielle smiled, rxing into the couch as Amy began to rub and squeeze her surprisingly small feet.


    ¡°So, tell me,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Do you like what I do with Amy?¡±


    Danielle smiled and nodded quickly but then stopped herself and shrugged. ¡°I mean,¡± she stammered.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Kelly said. ¡°That¡¯s part of what these little parties of ours have evolved into, finding new and exciting things that turn us on, you know?¡±


    Danielle smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been so sweet and nice to me,¡± she said. ¡°I have to say that I¡¯m really, really attracted to you and your husband.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°And Conner?¡±


    She smirked, shrugged and rolling her eyes. ¡°I mean, I like Conner, but we¡¯ve never been all that serious. When we came here the other week, he started wanting to hang out a lot more and though I know he likes me, I think he just didn¡¯t want to miss out oning here.¡±


    Kelly nodded, listening.


    ¡°I mean, we¡¯re young college students in a new town. We¡¯re supposed to be having the time of our lives, right?¡± Danielle was leaning very close to Kelly now and looked up, smiling.


    ¡°You are indeed, but I thought you said that you and he were high-school sweethearts,¡± Kelly whispered. She looked over at Conner and smirked. He was staring wide-eyed at the two writhing and moaning women on the floor in front of him.


    She nced over at her husband and snickered when she saw Marie trying to open his fly. He kept pushing her hands away but she was very persistent.


    ¡°We are,¡± Danielle said. ¡°We came here to go to school together. Well¡­ not together. We just got into the same school.¡±


    Kelly nodded.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re growing apart a little, but we¡¯re both okay with it,¡± she said. She looked a little bit wistful for a moment, but then shook her head and smiled. ¡°Anyways¡­¡± she prompted. ¡°Yes, I like what you do with Amy. It¡¯s¡­ interesting.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like my role in it, though. You like Amy¡¯s,¡± Kelly guessed.


    Danielle blushed again, shaking her head affirmatively.


    ¡°So have you been attracted to women a long time?¡± she asked. Danielle was quiet for a minute and then shrugged. ¡°I mean, I¡¯ve kissed a girl before, but nothing more serious than that. I can remember getting turned on watching women in movies, but I can also remember getting turned on watching men.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I never thought of myself as bisexual, but I definitely know I am now. I knew that I was attracted to women, but never had cause to act on it.¡±


    ¡°Until now,¡± Danielle added, smiling.


    ¡°Well, now I act on it as much as I can,¡± Kelly said, giggling. She turned, and looked over at her husband. Marie had managed to get his cock out of his pants and was stroking it, in time with her husband¡¯s. She shook her head when he looked over at her and shrugged helplessly. She scowled yfully.


    ¡°Is Duncan in trouble?¡± Danielle asked.


    Kelly shook her head, chuckling. ¡°No,¡± she replied. ¡°We kind of told each other that we¡¯d behave tonight. We felt like we were taking the spotlight away from the group. This isn¡¯t supposed to be about us.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Well, being the sexiest ones in the group, it¡¯s kind of inevitable,¡± Danielle said, smiling.


    Kelly smiled sweetly at the young blonde. ¡°So,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Tell me what you find most intriguing about how I treat Amy.¡±


    She looked down and saw Amy staring up at her, still smoldering. Beckoning her upwards with a single finger, Kelly drew Amy up and let hery on her chest, a single hand running through her hair. ¡°Such a good ve,¡± she whispered. Amy stared up at her, looking into her eyes.


    ¡°I love the way she just does whatever you ask her to,¡± Danielle said. ¡°It¡¯s such a¡­ a turn on to see how obedient and well behaved she is.¡±


    ¡°Permission to answer?¡± Amy asked, looking at Kelly.


    The red-head nodded.


    ¡°I like to please my Master,¡± Amy said, looking back at Danielle. ¡°It turns me on to hear her order me around and make me do embarrassing or demeaning things.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if I could¡­¡± Danielle said.


    Kelly smiled. The young woman was obviously thinking about being in Amy¡¯s position and being ordered around by Kelly.


    Amy smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for some to give up all of their will to someone else,¡± she said. ¡°There has to be a lot of trust between the two.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get worried that she might cross a line?¡± Danielle asked.


    Amy sighed, closing her eyes and smiling. ¡°Nope. I know that I¡¯m safe, rtively speaking, with Duncan and Kelly. Besides, it¡¯s when they get all demanding and verbally abusive with me and my Zeke that we get the most turned on.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± Danielle said, sliding to the floor and pulling her down next to her at Kelly¡¯s feet. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry that someone you know will see you, or that¡­¡±


    Amy shook her head. ¡°Sweet girl,¡± she said. ¡°I do anything and everything my Master and Mistress tell me. That¡¯s part of the fun and excitement, not knowing what they are going to make me do.¡±


    ¡°Well, say they made you go do something to someone you weren¡¯t attracted to¡­¡± Danielle asked.


    Amy sighed, closing her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s a kinky thought,¡± she said at length. ¡°Being told to do anything by them is a turn on. You saw how she made me sit on the floor. It¡¯s not really sexual, is it?¡±


    Danielle shook her head.


    ¡°Can you tell how turned on I am?¡± Amy asked, chewing at her lip.


    The young woman nodded. ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious.¡±


    ¡°I started getting wet when she made Zeke rub Dana¡¯s feet. When she made me sit on the floor, I was positively soaked.¡± Amy was quietly nuzzling Kelly¡¯s legs while she talked with Danielle.


    Kelly nced over and saw Marie lean over, taking Duncan into her mouth and offered a little wave.


    ¡°If you¡¯re interested in trying it,¡± Amy said. ¡°Kelly is a wonderful person to be a ve for, as is Duncan.¡±


    Danielle blushed, but smiled.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Kelly said, reaching down and caressing Danielle and then Amy across their cheeks. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I would do with two such adorable and sexy little ves.¡±


    Danielle, still blushing, smiled widely.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back up here,¡± Kelly said, patting the empty spot next to her.


    ¡°Yes¡­ ma¡¯am,¡± Danielle said, grinning.


    ¡°Marie,¡± Kelly called. ¡°When you get Duncan close, make sure you use Amy¡¯s mouth to dispose of it. It¡¯s all she¡¯s good for.¡±


    Amy moaned, moving from her butt to her knees and turning to face Kelly. ¡°You¡¯re worthless,¡± she said, pping her gently across the cheek.


    ¡°Zeke,¡± Kelly said, deciding to have some fun. ¡°Get your worthless ass over here.¡±

 682

    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± he called, stepping around the writhing forms of Rachel and Molly who were still sucking and slurping at each other in a sixty-nine position.


    ¡°Fuck your wife,¡± she said. He nodded curtly and moved behind Amy.


    ¡°If you take your eyes off me, other than to blink,¡± Kelly said, looking down at Amy, ¡°I¡¯ll have to deny you sex for an extended period of time.¡±


    Amy groaned loudly as Zeke worked her skirt up and his cock out. She groaned, inhaling sharply as he entered her and began to thrust.


    ¡°Danielle, my sweet,¡± Kelly said. ¡°p Zeke for me.¡±


    Danielle looked a little surprised, but reached forwards as she was asked and pped him lightly across the cheek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cum before you give her a few orgasms,¡± Kelly warned. ¡°Warn me before you get ready.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡±


    ¡°Does this turn you on?¡± Kelly asked, looking at Danielle.


    The young blonde nodded immediately.


    ¡°Watching them, or doing what I told you to do?¡± Kelly asked.


    Danielle turned, biting her lip.


    Kelly raised an eyebrow, waiting for a response.


    ¡°I think I liked it when you told her what to do,¡± Danielle said, smiling despite her attempt not to.


    Kelly smiled and then winked at her.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan led his wife and her little group of followed inside from the beach, heading to the den with the others. Kelly winked at him as she sat down next to Danielle and her boyfriend. He saw an open spot next to Marie and smirked as she waved him over.


    Settling down next to her, they quietly began to watch Rachel and Molly kissing.


    Marie settled easily against him, leaning into him andying a hand on his knee. They talked idly for awhile, watching as the two women began to make love to each other.


    ¡°Molly is so sexy,¡± he said, looking over at Marie and then Ed. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought so.¡±


    Ed nodded. ¡°She sure as hell is,¡± he agreed.


    Marie smiled, nodding quietly. For several minutes they continued to watch before she sighed.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m pretty sure every woman here has had you at least once,¡± Marie said. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for my chance.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Maybe sometime this week,¡± he said. ¡°Kelly and I are supposed to behave tonight.¡±


    She scrunched her face up in confusion. ¡°Why on Earth would you behave?¡±


    He smirked, shrugging and exined how he and his wife had felt like they might be taking the spotlight away from everyone else. ¡°We¡¯re just trying to be fair.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and immediately reached over, fumbling for his zipper. Duncan sighed and pushed her hands away, but she was very persistent. After a few minutes, he gave up and let her pull his erection from his pants.


    She smiled and stared at it, leaning on his shoulder and looking down. ¡°It¡¯s very nice looking,¡± shemented. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be the biggest that I¡¯ve had, if I ever get to fuck you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get some time together,¡± he said. ¡°I promise.¡±


    She smirked and went back to stroking. He noticed that she had turned a bit and was stroking Ed as well. Duncan sighed resignedly.


    At her feet Zeke was continuing to rub and massage her feet obediently. Duncan nced over at his wife a few times and shed her a smile and a shrug when she smirked at him for Marie¡¯s actions. Seeing her look of amusement, he knew that she was okay with what was urring.


    ¡°Ed honey,¡± Marie said. ¡°Do you think I should suck Duncan¡¯s cock?¡±


    ¡°Hrm,¡± Ed said. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d know what to do with something as big as that,¡± he said yfully.


    She scowled at him in response and leaned over, her lips wrapping around Duncan¡¯s cock head.


    Ed chuckled and grabbed her by the neck, pushing down. Duncan felt Marie¡¯s mouth slide off the tip of his cock and then down his shaft. She sucked briefly before sliding it out and then back in. Pulling him outpletely, she smiled and kissed the tip of it.


    ¡°Such a beautiful cock,¡± she said, looking at it for a few seconds.


    ¡°Marie,¡± Kelly called. ¡°When you get Duncan close, make sure you use Amy¡¯s mouth to dispose of it. It¡¯s all she¡¯s good for.¡±


    Marie smiled and nodded at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got my orders,¡± Marie said. ¡°I guess I better get you close.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and shrugged.


    Kelly called Zeke over to where she was and he smiled as he watched Kelly ordering the two around. They looked like they would cum right then and there.


    Zeke lifted his wife¡¯s skirt and began to slowly thrust into her. He moved slowly, squinting his eyes as he concentrated. Amy continued to look at Kelly, her palms t on the ground as her body bounced forwards from Zeke¡¯s thrusting.


    Marie was still sucking on Duncan¡¯s cock though, and had turned to get more leverage from kneeling. Her lips were warm as she sucked on his cock head, her tongue rubbing against it as she bobbed up and down. One of her hands was on the base of his cock, squeezing gently and stroking. Every once in a while, she¡¯s release it and gently begin to fondle his testicles.


    She suddenly stood and turned, looking at Ed pointedly. He smirked and reached forwards, lifting her skirt and pulling her panties off.


    Duncan, seeing her intent and remembering his promise to her a few weeks before shook his head and stood.


    She turned to look at him but then widened her eyes in surprise as Duncan wrapped a hand around her throat and pushed her past the couch, towards a wall. Pushing her forcefully but gently into the wall, he lifted her easily and leaned in.


    ¡°I told you before, I¡¯ll fuck you when I want to fuck you,¡± he said, his voice rumbling deeply.


    Marie whimpered, lust in her eyes, but nodded and didn¡¯t push him further.


    Lowering her back off of her tip-toes, he stroked his cock and eyed her for a second. Smiling, he nodded downwards.


    ¡°On your knees,¡± he said, staring intently.


    She nodded, whimpering again as she fell to her knees.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± he said. She obediently looked upwards. He took a handful of her dark hair and wrapped it up in his fingers. His other hand on his cock, he pushed the tip against her lips. ¡°Suck it,¡± he said.


    ¡°God,¡± she moaned, her mouth wrapping around his cock and sucking. He thrust gently into her a few times.


    ¡°Good,¡± he said. He let her suck and slurp at his cock for a few minutes, turning and looking at the room. Ed was watching them, but everyone else was still watching Molly and Rachel. He looked back down and then knelt, grabbing Marie by her shoulders and lifting. Pushing her up against the wall again, he lifted her with a single hand and slid in between her legs.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck you now,¡± Duncan said quietly, but deeply. ¡°You¡¯re going to stand there and ept whatever I do to you, is that clear?¡±


    She whimpered. ¡°God, yes, please,¡± she moaned, her legs opening for him. She lifted one of them up, sliding down the wall a little as she lost the support it was providing, but wrapped it around his waist instead.


    He shook his head and pushed, squeezing her throat slightly. She whimpered and bit her lip, lowering her leg back down.


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m going to fuck you when I want to fuck you.¡± He turned, releasing his grip and walking back over to the couch. She followed like a puppy, clutching at his hand and trying to get back to him.


    He sat down on the same couch, then reached for her. Facing him, she looked down at him and chewed at her lower lip.


    Reaching up with both hands, he gripped her hips and forced her forwards and down, her knees sliding down on both sides of her hips. He reached between his legs and positioned his cock correctly as she slid down to him. She whimpered as his cock pushed gently at her pussy for a second before sliding in.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Her eyes rolled back into her head and her mouth widened before she leaned forwards, gripping his head and staring deeply into his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said, her eyes locked on his.


    Beside them, Ed was smiling widely. ¡°Is it big, baby?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she muttered again, tightly squeezing Duncan¡¯s head. His cock was sliding deeply into her, her pussy forming a vise around it as it bottomed out.


    Ed reached over and pinched at Marie¡¯s nipple roughly. She finally broke eye contact, her mouth still hanging open and turned to look at Ed.


    ¡°Does it feel good?¡± Ed asked.


    ¡°God, baby,¡± she moaned, leaning over and kissing him. ¡°He¡¯s so fucking big. It¡¯s so fucking big.¡±


    Her hips began to undte, sliding forwards and upwards before returning to their original position, again and again.


    ¡°He feels so fucking good,¡± she said, groaning.


    ¡°Is he gonna make you cum?¡± Ed asked, still pinching her nipple.


    She nodded, unable to find the words to speak as she closed her eyes. Duncan still gripped her hips roughly and began to help her gyrating.


    Ed leaned forwards a bit and raised his hand. Marie closed her eyes and leaned forwards, her lips kissing Duncan¡¯s neck softly as her husband brought his hand down. A loud smack filled the room as he spanked her, drawing a moan from the dark-haired beauty.


    She lifted up slightly, gripping Duncan¡¯s face as her mouth widened along with her eyes. ¡°Fuck,¡± she whispered.


    He felt her pussy begin to tighten around him. Its muscles clenched around the shaft as it began to contract again and again. Marie yelped in pleasure, her hips gyrating faster and faster, grinding against him as she stared into his eyes. A smile finally found its way to her lips as she breathed heavily, her pussy contracting down hard on him. He groaned, pleasure threatening to overwhelm him.


    He looked at Marie then, smiling as he saw her mid-orgasm, seeing how beautiful she really was. Ed had sat back down and was watching, smiling widely as his wife gyrated back and forth, up and down, on Duncan¡¯s erection.


    Finally, she stopped cumming and settled into a rhythm. She affectionately kissed Duncan, her lips moving from shoulder to neck to shoulder again.


    ¡°Tell me when you get close,¡± she said. ¡°Kelly gave us orders.¡±


    He smiled, nodding at her.


    *****


    Kelly


    Amy was clearly fighting to keep looking at Kelly, but hadn¡¯t turned away. She had already had one orgasm, and was apparently approaching a second as her husband pounded away behind her.

 683

    She nced over at her husband again. Marie was copsed into him though her hips were still moving up and down. She¡¯d clearly just had her own orgasm. Duncan tapped her on the shoulder then and she sat back. The two were talking quietly for a second before Marie stood and turned, grabbing Duncan¡¯s hand and pulling him up.


    ¡°Just about there,¡± she said, turning and walking towards Kelly and Amy.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re going to take my husband¡¯s load in your mouth, you worthless slut.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Mistress¡­,¡± she managed to stammer out. Her eyes were zed and she was losing control. Kelly pped her on the cheek, waking her out of her reverie. Amy¡¯s eyes suddenly refocusing and she nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mistress,¡± she said.


    Duncan stepped over, taking her head and forcing his cock between her lips. She opened her mouth obediently, still fighting to keep her eyes on Kelly. Duncan began to slowly thrust in and out of her lips, his shaft sliding deeply into her mouth as she moaned.


    ¡°Zeke,¡± Kelly said. She raised a finger and beckoned him forward. ¡°Stroke your cock,¡± Kelly said.


    He nodded, pulling out and standing in front of Kelly, a single hand on his cock as he began to stroke.


    ¡°Look at your wife,¡± Kelly said. ¡°She¡¯s such a slut.¡±


    Zeke nodded and looked over at his beautiful wife, her blonde curls bouncing as she hungrily sucked Duncan¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Get it all over her face, baby,¡± Kelly said as Duncan cried out. He pulled out then, his hand stroking as Amy whimpered. Cum burst from the tip of his cock,cing across her face several times as he cried out in pleasure. Groaning, he grabbed the top of Amy¡¯s head and shoved his sticky cock back in, forcing her lips apart as his cock pushed in. She sucked hungrily at his spunk, swallowing and moaning.


    Zeke, groaning in pleasure, finally reached his peak. Kelly stood then and got close to him, stroking his cock against her blouse. He came, groaning as his ooze spurted against Kelly¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Such a bad boy,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You came before I told you to.¡±


    Zeke groaned loudly again, his fists clenched as she stroked his cock against her. It had worked the bottom of her shirt up a little and was pressed against her flesh. The tip felt hot against her soft skin, and it continued to burst several streams of cum forth.


    ¡°I must have really mistreated my ve, he¡¯s been so backed up,¡± Kelly said, smiling at the amount that was soaking her clothing.


    A smiled found its way to Zeke¡¯s face and he steadied himself on Kelly¡¯s shoulder. She sighed and smirked at him.


    ¡°Thank you, Mistress,¡± he said, again and again


    Amy wedged herself in between the two and quickly began to slurp and suck at her husband, having finished Duncan off. Kelly turned to find him and saw that he¡¯d put his cock away again and was sitting next to a very satisfied looking Marie.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She turned and saw Molly and Rachel still going strong, and sat back down. Moving over, she told Zeke and Amy to sit down next to her. The couch was small for four people, so Amy sat on her husband¡¯sp and Danielle wedged very close to Kelly. The tiny blonde smiled as Kelly leaned her head into her shoulder. Turning, Danielle pointed out therge wet spot on Kelly¡¯s stomach and giggled.


    Kelly smiled and yed with it for a second. Becky, seeing her predicament, disappeared for a minute and returned with a towel for her.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Kelly said, dabbing at the stain. ¡°My ve just couldn¡¯t contain himself,¡± she said, shaking her head.


    ¡°Sorry, Mistress,¡± Zeke said.


    ¡°To be fair, though,¡± Danielle said, ¡°I think he was pretty turned on.¡±


    Kelly smiled and poked her in the ribs yfully, eliciting augh.


    A long whileter, Rachel and Molly finally stopped going at each other andy in a pile on the mattress, breathing heavily and affectionately kissing and caressing each other. The group apuded their efforts, drawing their attention back to the present and they began to pull their clothes back on.


    Everyone got ready to leave a few minutester and said their goodbyes and goodnights.


    Duncan and Kelly waved goodbye to Danielle and Conner, Duncan making sure to shake Conner¡¯s hand and let him know that everything was okay. After the young couple left, Kelly unbuckled Amy¡¯s leash and handed it to her.


    ¡°Such a good girl tonight,¡± Kelly said, pulling her in for a kiss.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said, wrapping her arms around her and squeezing. ¡°You really turned it up a notch.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I might have done a little research. Speaking of, I need to talk to you about some thingsing up. I¡¯ll call you sometime this week. Plus, we¡¯re going to be ying some more with our pets as well, so expect toe to us.¡±


    Zeke took his wife¡¯s hand in his own and wrapped an arm around her shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re ready when you guys are, just let us know when and where.¡±


    Duncan shook his hand and waved as Kelly slid under his arm.


    ¡°Bye!¡± they said in unison, heading to his truck.


    A few minutester, they were headed home.

 684

    Kelly


    Kelly awoke to the feeling of Duncan rustling underneath the sheets. She snickered and quickly began to slide down, desperate to beat him at his game.


    ¡°No!¡± he said,ughing and pushing her back.


    She snickered and wriggling out from under his grasp, reaching for his erection and trying to find purchase with her mouth. The two wereughing hard by the time they bothy back, having given up after trying to force themselves on each other.


    Duncan came up over the top of her, climbing on top as she spread her legs for him.


    ¡°I figured that I hadn¡¯t gotten to wake you up with oral sex in a while,¡± he said. ¡°I was looking forward to doing just that and you had to ruin it.¡±


    She smirked and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one that wasn¡¯t sneaky enough,¡± she said.


    As ¡°Enough,¡± escaped her lips, she let out a long sigh of pleasure as he pushed into her.


    ¡°God,¡± he groaned, sliding deeply in. ¡°I¡¯ll never get tired of how you feel on my cock,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never get tired of your cock,¡± she said, giggling.


    He chuckled and leaned down to kiss her, still thrusting deeply into her pussy. She lifted her hips slightly, meeting him on a down thrust as he slid into her, his cock forcing its way through her folds and sending fingers of pleasure dancing through her.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she whispered, clutching at him.


    He groaned, gripping her hips as lifting her to meet him, sliding inpletely and thenying her back down as he arched forwards, their bodies seemingly melting into one.


    She quickly felt her orgasm building and clutched at him desperately. ¡°Oh God,¡± she groaned. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ fuck me!¡±


    He mmed into her, groaning as his own orgasm peaked, and his cock began to burst its load deep into her cunt. Her pussy mped down on him as his orgasm pushed hers over the edge, great ripples of muscle and convulsions squeezing down on him. She felt his cock slick with cum sliding into her again and again, felt it oozing out and sliding down.


    He slid out then, falling to the side as they both fought to catch their breath. A few minutester, he turned and leaned over to kiss her, climbing out of bed and heading to shower.


    She joined him a few minutester as he was climbing out.


    ¡°So, what are your ns with Danielle and Conner?¡± he asked


    Kelly was just then starting her shower and peered out. ¡°Well¡­¡± she said, dunking her head under the water and then emerging a few secondster, reaching for the shampoo. ¡°I noticed something about herst night.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± he asked, toweling off.


    ¡°Well, Danielle is a very inquisitive young woman, and we¡¯re obviously both attracted to her. I think she¡¯s very intrigued with how Amy gets treated,¡± Kelly said, soaping her head and hair.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s more attracted to you,¡± Duncan said. ¡°She¡¯s got her boyfriend. I wouldn¡¯t want to mess all that up.¡±


    ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t,¡± Kelly said, letting the shampoo soak and washing the rest of herself. ¡°You don¡¯t see the way she watches you, though,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°She looks at me like other women do,¡± Duncan said dismissively.


    ¡°Exactly my love. You might not see it, but I certainly do. Women want you, just as you see men wanting me.¡± She¡¯d poked her head out of the shower to look at him. ¡°The point is, though, that she¡¯s interested in being a submissive. I think.¡± She ducked her head back in and continued to wash.


    ¡°What gives you that impression?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well,st night when I was ying with Amy and Zeke, she said some things that were intriguing, and she seemed very eager to press Amy for information about the subject.¡± She began to rinse the shampoo out then, her fingers lifting and rinsing her long red locks.


    ¡°So you really think that an eighteen year old virgin is interested in being a submissive?¡± he asked, grabbing his beard trimmer and sculpting it.


    She began tother up her hair again, conditioner this time, and affirmed that she did think exactly that.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Duncan said after putting the trimmer down. ¡°So buy her a leash and starting ordering her around.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Kelly said. ¡°We can¡¯t just have her at the same level of submissive that Amy is, you know?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t see why not,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Well,¡± she said, peering out again, ¡°she¡¯s still a virgin, like you said, and she¡¯s very nervous and new. I think we really just need to take it very, very slowly with her.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°What about Conner?¡±


    Kelly sighed. ¡°Danielle thinks that he¡¯s only really still hanging around her so that he¡¯ll be able to see all the fun times. I think she might break up with him, or vice versa.¡±


    Duncan frowned. ¡°Well, that sucks.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°He¡¯s nice enough, and he¡¯s got decently sized dick,¡± Kelly said, grinning.


    Heughed and shook his head. Rinsing off, she hopped out and joined him in the bedroom. They both pulled on a pair of underwear and headed to the kitchen to eat some breakfast.


    ¡°It follows that he¡¯s not going to break up with her if he wants to see the fun times. Maybe we need to hold off until they resolve whatever issues they have,¡± he said.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll have a talk with her on Monday.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Duncan moved over to the coffee machine and began to brew a fresh pot. Turning, he leaned back against the counter and looked over at her.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to have a full week,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯ve got the photo and video shoot on Wednesday, plus we said that we¡¯d make time to y with Zeke and Amy.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s gonna be busy for both of us, I think. I meant to ask you, though, did you really want to bring Amy to the wedding with us?¡±


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°I mean, I want to take her out in public with the leash on, but around my family it would be a little weird, not that I care what they think.¡±


    Duncan smirked. ¡°Well, Honey, they¡¯re still your family.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t remind me.¡± She finished making breakfast and they sat to enjoy the morning together.


    After a few minutes, Duncan turned and looked at her. ¡°Danielle¡¯s in college right?¡± he asked.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°She is, why?¡±


    He looked at her, confused. ¡°Then how does she work for you from eight to five?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Most of her sses are online. She does the work in the evenings. If she did have a ss, we¡¯d let her work part-time though.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Just curious,¡± he said.


    Kelly smirked. ¡°Mmhmm. Thinking about that sexy little blonde, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Duncan chuckled, but Kelly decided to push it a little further, standing anding over to sit in hisp.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Duncan, what is that giant thing poking my tender virgin butt?¡± she asked, speaking in a yfully high-pitched voice.


    Duncan tickled her briefly, and she stood,ughing.


    Sitting back down, Kelly smiled and winked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t thought about it.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve covered this,¡± Duncan said. ¡°We¡¯re both terrible people because we both think about it.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of ¡°it,¡±¡± Kelly said. ¡°I guess Marie just had to get her ws into you, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    He chuckled and shrugged. ¡°She was thest one of the group. I figured it was only fair.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Kelly said, smirking, ¡°I think we just established that Danielle is part of the group, and now she¡¯s thest.¡±


    Duncan smiled, but shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s still a virgin, honey. I don¡¯t see that happening.¡±


    ¡°I dunno,¡± Kelly said with a wry smile. ¡°She¡¯s a lot more curious than we were at that age.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± he said. ¡°It probably doesn¡¯t help that she has ess to a bunch of perverts like us.¡±


    ¡°The poor thing is doomed,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Lil¡¯ slut.¡±


    Duncanughed at that and headed to get dressed so he could do some work outside while Kelly busied herself withundry and cleaning the house. That evening, they watched a movie and then went to sleep early.


    Kelly was feeling yful the next morning as they got dressed for the day. She deviously thought of a few things she could torment and tease her hubby with when she got to work.


    When she arrived, Danielle looked up and smiled. Standing, the adorable blonde came over and hugged Kelly.


    ¡°Morning!¡± she said.


    ¡°Good morning, sweetie,¡± Kelly replied. ¡°Did you and Conner have a good weekend?¡±


    Danielle smiled and nodded. ¡°We did. We had a long talk and I think we¡¯ve decided that we¡¯re just going to take it slow and one step at a time.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Your rtionship?¡±


    Danielle shrugged a little. ¡°Kind of. We want to y around with everyone, but we don¡¯t want to move too fast. I think Conner is ready to go faster than I am, and to tell you the truth, I¡¯m kind of okay with it.¡±


    Kelly nodded, silently listening.


    ¡°I mean, we were together in high school and we just sort of kept being together here at college,¡± she said. ¡°We both decided that we weren¡¯t in love with each other, but we have fun together and if something happens for one of us and not the other, then that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s easy to say that, but jealousy can be ugly.¡±


    Danielle nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re taking it slow.¡±


    Smiling, she turned and headed back to her desk. Kelly followed her and sat halfway on the edge.


    A few second passed and the blonde looked up at her curiously.


    ¡°So,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You seemed pretty interested in being a submissive like Amy,¡± she said. ¡°Does that mean that I get to start working with you too?¡±


    Danielle blushed and shrugged nervously. ¡°I mean¡­ yeah, it was really interesting. I don¡¯t know what it was about it, but it made me so¡­ horny¡­¡± she whispered, looking around.


    Kelly snickered. ¡°That¡¯s the whole point, duckling,¡± she replied. ¡°Amy wouldn¡¯t do it if it didn¡¯t turn her on. When she has an orgasm, it looks like she¡¯s about to pass out!¡±


    Danielle giggled.


    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is,¡± Kelly said a few secondster, ¡°you¡¯d like to start learning how to be a good submissive?¡±


    Danielle bit her lip nervously but then nodded, a wide smileing to her face.


    ¡°Good,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯ll need to buy you a few things, but I think you¡¯ll really like what we¡¯re going to start doing.¡± She turned and started to head to her desk. ¡°By the way,¡± she said, stopping and turning. ¡°I¡¯m nning on teasing and tormenting my husband this week. I might require your assistance, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Danielle said, smiling widely. Kelly looked at her pointedly. Danielle blushed deeply and cleared her throat. ¡°I mean, Yes, Mistress.¡±

 685

    Giggling, Kelly winked at her and went to her desk to work. Marie arrived a few minutester and practically danced into the room.


    ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± Kelly asked as she sat down.


    ¡°I got to fuck your husband,¡± Marie said in a sing-song voice. She turned and grinned at Kelly.


    ¡°I know, everyone saw you,¡± Kelly replied. ¡°Tramp,¡± she added yfully.


    Marie grinned.


    ¡°I take it you enjoyed him?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°God,¡± Marie said, rolling her eyes back into her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve ever had an orgasm that powerful.¡±


    Kelly snickered. ¡°Well, I¡¯m d you finally got it out of your system.¡±


    ¡°Oh honey,¡± Marie said, shaking a single finger at her. ¡°There ain¡¯t no gettin¡¯ that out of your system. I¡¯m gonna need a few more rolls in the hay.¡±


    Kellyughed and shrugged. ¡°Remember though,¡± she said, looking at her seriously. ¡°He¡¯ll fuck you when he wants to fuck you.¡±


    The two burst outughing at that. A few minutester, their bosses came in and the two went to work.


    An hour or soter, Kelly motioned for Danielle to follow her and winked deviously. ¡°Step one of operation torment my husband,¡± Kelly said. ¡°We¡¯re going to send him some provocative pictures of me. Bring your phone.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Danielle said, smiling and following her.


    Kelly knocked softly on Mr. Sellers¡¯ door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± came the voice within.


    Kelly smiled as she entered. ¡°I just wanted to check and make sure that you still had my picture in your phone,¡± she said. ¡°Danielle was curious how it looked, so I figured I¡¯d show her.¡±


    Mr. Sellers swallowed hard and pointed to his phone on his desk. Kelly grinned and picked it up. She offered it to him to unlock, which he quickly did and handed it back. Thumbing through, she found the picture and waved Danielle over to look.


    ¡°I just love having a cock in my mouth,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I used to hate it a few months ago, honestly. After Duncan and I started to try and work on my oral skills, I grew to where I tolerated it, and then to where I just couldn¡¯t stand not to have a dick in my mouth. Sometimes,¡± she said, turning and looking at him, ¡°it¡¯s all I can think about.¡±


    He groaned and sighed.


    Kelly came around the edge of his desk then and sat on the edge. ¡°I¡¯m assuming you like to have your cock in my mouth?¡± she asked. ¡°I mean, from the photo, it looks like it was pretty hard.¡±


    He nodded, but couldn¡¯t find the words.


    Danielle giggled.


    ¡°Danielle thought that you needed one where you just came in my mouth,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that naughty of her? She heard me telling stories of how I recently started letting my husband and his friends do that.¡± She leaned in and y-whispered at him. ¡°Sometimes, he makes me swallow it.¡±


    He smiled widely.


    ¡°Would you like a picture of me with a load of cum in my mouth, Mr. Sellers?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°I uh¡­,¡± he stammered.


    Kelly nced at Danielle. ¡°Take some pictures. We¡¯ll send them to Duncan.¡±


    She smiled and turned, looking at Mr. Sellers as she stepped around his desk as Danielle pulled out her phone.


    ¡°Would you like me to suck your cock, sir?¡± she asked.


    He nodded slowly.


    She smiled and shook her head at his timidness. ¡°I should make you beg for it,¡± she said, ¡°but I¡¯ll behave.¡±


    Sinking to her knees, she pulled on the arm of his chair with a single hand, turning him towards her. Reaching up, she smiled as she looked into his eyes.


    ¡°I can suck you off like this, or you can stand and take matters into your own hands,¡± she said, looking at him and waiting for an answer.


    He coughed and cleared his throat. ¡°I uh¡­ here¡­ is fine¡­ if you¡¯re sure.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Aww. I¡¯m sure Mr. Sellers. I just have to have a cock in my mouth. But if you don¡¯t want one, I can always go see if Mr. Deekins wants to cum in my mouth¡­¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°To hell with him,¡± he said with a smile.


    Kelly giggled and reached up to unzip his fly. Fishing around for a second, she quickly found his obvious erection and pulled it out.


    Danielle came over then and knelt down to take some pictures as Kelly leaned forwards and ran her tongue up the underside of his cock. He groaned loudly.


    ¡°Hold her hair so I can see her face,¡± Danielle said.


    He nodded and gathered up Kelly¡¯s red locks in his hand, pulling it to the other side. Her warm lips encircled the head of his cock as she began to suck and slide them tightly down his shaft. Groaning, he rxed into his chair as her head began to bob up and down.


    ¡°I¡¯m not gonnast long,¡± he warned.


    She giggled and broke her lock for a second. ¡°I hope not,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to warn me.¡±


    He groaned again and sank back into the chair.


    Sliding her lips up and down his shaft again and again, she whimpered seductively. He groaned one more time and she felt him begin to cum into her waiting mouth. She smiled as he began to fill her mouth, then concentrated and took it all in.


    When he was finally spent, she smiled and looked at Danielle so she could snap a few pictures before swallowing it down.


    A few minutester, she¡¯d put her boss¡¯ cock away and was back at her desk. Danielle came over and handed her phone back.


    ¡°Did you send it to my husband?¡± Kelly asked.


    Danielle shook her head, ncing down at her.


    Kelly smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll text you his number.¡±


    Danielle blushed and shook her head at her. ¡°I uh¡­ don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Kelly grinned and turned, giving her a pseudo-shocked look. ¡°Where did you get my husband¡¯s phone number?¡±


    Danielle smiled and shrugged. ¡°From Kara.¡±


    Kelly snickered and shook her head. ¡°You naughty girl! Trying to seduce my husband behind my back?¡±


    Danielle saw through the ruse and shook her head at Kelly. ¡°You¡¯re not upset at me.¡±


    Kelly smiled and winked. ¡°Send him a picture and see if you can get a rise out of him. Be as naughty as you can.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± she said with a giggle. Turning, she walked towards her desk and sat down before looking back shyly. ¡°I mean Mistress,¡± she said with a quiet smile.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Kelly said.


    Turning, she went and poked her head back into her boss¡¯s office. ¡°Thanks for letting me suck your cock,¡± she said. ¡°Let me know if you need any other help in that area,¡± she said smiling.


    He chuckled and shook his head.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan arrived that morning to work and smiled genuinely at Kara. She looked up at him, her face wide and beaming as she watched him walk towards her.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Thomas,¡± she said, smiling sweetly.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Good morning, Kara,¡± he said. ¡°How are you?¡± she smiled.


    She shrugged. ¡°I guess I¡¯m okay.¡±


    He frowned and looked down at her. ¡°Do we need to talk?¡±


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°Would you make love to me today?¡± she asked.


    He smiled at her choice of words and knew she must be feeling needy and clingy today. He smiled and nodded at her. ¡°Of course I will,¡± he said, reaching his hand out.


    She smiled widely at that and surged up into his arms. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s been a tough couple of days,¡± she said.


    He kissed her forehead as they went into his office and shut the door behind them.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°Just my parents,¡± she said. ¡°Just being themselves.¡±


    He smiled and caressed her cheek a little before leaning down to kiss her. She whimpered softly into him and began to undo the buttons on her blouse.


    Smiling up at him, she slid down to her knees and looked up at him expectantly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got your innocent secretary on her knees in your office, Mr. Thomas,¡± she said. ¡°What are you going to make her do?¡±


    He smiled at her yfulness and quickly decided that he¡¯d y along.


    ¡°Miss Scofield,¡± he said, adopting his deeper tone of voice.


    She shivered a little as she heard hismanding town.


    ¡°Yes, sir?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I need you stay on your knees for me, and don¡¯t get up until I¡¯ve finished with you. Is that clear?¡± He walked around her, stepping over her legs as he went around her back side.


    She nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Thomas.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Good girl. Now finish undoing your top, but just let it hang loose, don¡¯t take it off. I want it to look disheveled.¡±


    She sighed, nibbling on her bottom lip as she stared up at him lustily.


    Stopping in front of her, he unzipped his cks and pulled out his cock. He was semi-erect, flopping down in front. His dick was only full enough to look really appealing, not yetpletely hard.


    He stepped forwards and then back out of range as she leaned towards him.


    Whimpering, she pouted up at him as he neared her again, his cocking within inches.


    She frowned at him, causing him to smile.


    ¡°Open your mouth, and don¡¯t close it,¡± he said, causing her to snicker.


    She did as he asked though and opened her mouth slightly. Lifting his steadily growing cock upwards, he moved slightly forwards until he ced it in her mouth. She yed with the tip with her tongue for a second before he smiled and nodded, letting her know she could get down to business.


    With a whimper of pleasure, she closed her lips around the tip, pursed them, and slid them over it and down his shaft. Blood rushed to his cock, filling it and causing it to gain its full rigidity and strength.


    He let her slide her lips down his shaft a few more times before he stood her up and kissed her, his lips pushing tightly against hers. Walking over to his desk, he had her pull her gray skirt up and her panties off.

 686

    Smiling, she came over to his chair and sat down in hisp, shifting and maneuvering until he slid deeply inside her. She lost herposed expression then, pure erotic bliss and sheer happiness overtaking her. Her eyes locked on his and her mouth fell open a little. His hands found her hips and started to lift her up and down on him. Smiling, he pulled her tight after running his hands up her back. She sighed deeply.


    ¡°God, I¡¯ve wanted this so much,¡± she said, leaning down to kiss him.


    He broke the kiss and nibbled at her neck.


    ¡°Please say we can do this every day,¡± she whispered, her breathing shallow and hurried.


    He smiled and looked up. ¡°We can make love here at work every day if you need to, sweetheart,¡± he said.


    She smiled, a single tearing to her eye that she quickly wiped away. ¡°Hormones,¡± she said, moaning and rolling her eyes all at once.


    He smiled and kiss her cheek as she continued to bounce up and down on his shaft. An orgasm hit her then and she whimpered softly against him, her forehead on his shoulder.


    ¡°God I love how you feel inside me,¡± she whispered.


    He pulled back and kissed her lips then, his hands running up the back of her neck and worming their way through her thick hair.


    Moaning into him as her hips slid up and down and back and forth on him, she whimpered again as her pussy squeezed him tightly, lovingly. Gasps and sighs punctuated her thrusts, and first one, and then another tear fell from her eyes.


    He smiled, kissing them and brushing them away.


    Copsing into him, she finally stoppeding.


    There was knock on the door and Mark poked his head in.


    ¡°Oh, shit,¡± he said. ¡°Can I get in on this?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No fun for you,¡± she said.


    He frowned and turned around, leaving the room.


    ¡°Poor guy,¡± Duncan said, smiling.


    Kara shrugged and started to slide down to her knees. She looked up at him curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to finish you off?¡±


    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°If you want me to make love to you all week, I can¡¯t be cumming every time I have sex. Plus, I¡¯ve still got to be able to satisfy my wife!¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She smiled at him and then kissed him more deeply and passionately than she ever had.


    He smiled at her, a little surprised. Climbing off of him, she smoothed herself out and re-buttoned her blouse. Disappearing into the bathroom to straighten herself up further, she quietly returned to her desk a few minutester.


    ncing at his phone, he saw an odd number calling him. It was local, so his interest was sufficiently piqued.


    ¡°This is Duncan,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hi Duncan,¡± the voice on the other end said. She sounded very young.


    ¡°Danielle?¡± he asked, sensing his wife¡¯s games at y here.


    ¡°Yep!¡± she said. ¡°Kelly wanted me to call and let you know that she was bad this morning.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°And here I thought you just wanted to talk to me,¡± he said yfully.


    She giggled. ¡°I mean¡­ I didn¡¯t not want to¡­¡± she said, sounding nervous.


    Heughed at that. ¡°What did she do?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to send you some pictures,¡± she said. ¡°I wanted to call and let you know who they wereing from.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°Send away.¡±


    ¡°K,¡± she said. ¡°Bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye,¡± he replied and hung up with a grin. He started to do some work when he got a series of texts. It showed his wife being very naughty indeed. She was on her knees next to what he assumed was her boss¡¯ desk, her head in hisp and obviously sucking his cock.


    He was still semi-erect from having sex with Kara a few minutes before, and the new pictures only served to make him more so. He smiled as he saw the next few pictures, but covered his mouth when he saw thest. She was facing the camera, a load of creamy white liquid in her mouth and a mischievous smile on her face.


    ¡°Thank you for the pictures, Danielle,¡± he sent.


    ¡°She said you¡¯d like them,¡± she sent. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t offend you.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Not all. Did you not join her?¡±


    She sent an emoji that looked like it was blushing. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I was allowed,¡± she replied after a few minutes.


    ¡°Allowed?¡± he asked. ¡°Is Kelly ordering you around now too?¡± he asked.


    It was a few minutes before she responded. It was another blushing emoji and a simple, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°So does that mean that you¡¯ll do as I tell you to as well? Kelly and I are a team, after all.¡±


    He could imagine her blushing and probably asking Kelly what she should say andughed at the image.


    A few minutester he got a response. ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll do what you ask.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Did you ask my wife what to say?¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± she sent back quickly.


    He smiled again. ¡°In that case. I¡¯m going to need the naughtiest photo that you have of yourself in your phone. If you don¡¯t have one, do your best to get one.¡±


    He wondered briefly if she would be offended, but she quickly sent back a smiley face and a ,¡±Yes, Sir.¡±


    He chuckled, setting his phone down. Around twenty minutester, she finally responded. He opened the photo and smiled widely. She was in her bra and panties, sitting sexily on a bed. It was a photo that he assumed she¡¯d taken for her boyfriend.


    ¡°Good lord,¡± he sent. ¡°You think you know what beautiful is, and then I get a picture like that!¡±


    She sent a, ¡°Thank you so much,¡± back to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to spending some more time getting to know you, Danielle,¡± he sent.


    ¡°Me too!¡± she replied.


    He ended the conversation with a yful, ¡°Get back to work!¡± and followed his own advice.


    That evening, he beat Kelly home and met her at the door when she came in.


    ¡°Naughty, naughty,¡± he said, shaking his head.


    She smiled and kissed him. ¡°Did you like the pictures?¡±


    He chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, it got me going. Kara and I had just finished having sex, and then you and your pictures got me all hard again.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Was it me, or the fact that I made Danielle send them to you.¡±


    He grinned. ¡°Mostly you, but she didn¡¯t hurt things at all.¡±


    Kelly giggled and headed to getfortable.


    ¡°Yeah, she came and asked me what she should say to you when you were asking her questions,¡± she said, emerging from their bedroom.


    He nodded. ¡°Did you confirm that she wants to be a sub?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she does. She mentioned liking watching Amy being forced to do things. I figured we could take things slow with her and see what happens.¡±


    ¡°That sounds good to me,¡± he said.


    They spent the evening rxing, talking, and watching TV.


    The next day, the two awoke toote to fool around with each other, and had to settle for an affectionate and gropey shower together.


    ¡°Kara¡¯s been a little needytely,¡± Duncan remarked. ¡°She asked if I would make love to her yesterday.¡±


    Kelly looked over, a concerned look on her face. ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I guess. She just said it was a rough weekend.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her,¡± Kelly said.


    He looked over, concerned. ¡°Are you upset that she used the term make love?¡±


    She smirked and shook her head. ¡°No baby,¡± she said. ¡°Kara is probably lonely, honey. She did break up with her boyfriend a few weeks ago.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯d forgotten about that putz.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Maybe you just need to be extra sweet to her.¡±


    He turned and raised an eyebrow. ¡°I went down on herst week, and we ¡°made love¡± in the office yesterday. I told her that I didn¡¯t need to cum if she was going to request it every day.¡±


    ¡°Well, that sounds a little rude,¡± Kelly replied. ¡°She¡¯s probably a little offended you didn¡¯t need her to make you cum.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°We were in the middle of having sex and she said, ¡°Please say we can do this all week.¡± I said that I¡¯d need to hold off having an orgasm if we were going to keep doing this.¡±


    Kelly turned back to her mirror, understanding what he meant. ¡°I think you need to make her feel needed then,¡± she said. ¡°Make love to her every day,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Really?¡± he asked. ¡°I thought it was just pillow talk.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°She sounds like she needs some affection.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re sure,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to have an orgasm though,¡± he added.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Kara we¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m surprised she let you off like that yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also got to be ready to fool around with Amy and Zeke, remember?¡± he asked. ¡°And if we¡¯re going to be corrupting poor Danielle, then I¡¯ll need to be ready for that too.¡±


    Giggling, Kelly turned and leaned over to kiss him, her hair still damp and mid-brush. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯ve got a full week of fucking our friends ahead of you,¡± she said with a yful grin.


    He smirked and shook his head. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to have performance issues,¡± he said.


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°Baby, you haven¡¯t had any as long as we¡¯ve been together, I doubt it will start now.¡±


    He smiled and kissed her again, then turned and headed to get dressed.


    Later that morning, Kara did indeede in his office and shut the door behind her.


    ¡°Hey beautiful,¡± Duncan said as she came over and straddled his legs.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she said, looking a little wistful. ¡°Would you make love to me again?¡± she asked.

 687

    He smiled and nodded, pulling her to him as his hand moved to her breast. She sighed as his lips crushed against her neck and his teeth gently nibbled her skin.


    ¡°God,¡± she moaned.


    He slowly kissed down her neck as he unbuttoned her blouse. Her hands were clutching the back of his head, cradling it as he kissed and nibbled at her pale skin.


    Standing, he pressed against her again, leaning her back over his desk and reaching down to pull up her skirt. She wasn¡¯t wearing panties again, or she¡¯d taken them off before she came in.


    He smiled and shook his head yfully at her.


    ¡°I was gonna tease you with it all day if you denied me a good fucking,¡± she said.


    ¡°How could I ever resist you,¡± he said, unzipping his pants and letting them fall.


    She sighed as she stared at him longingly. He smiled as she turned around then, lifting her skirt up over her buttocks and grabbing the other edge of his desk.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready for you, Mr. Thomas,¡± she said, looking back with lust in her eyes. He smiled, and wondered if he would be able to stave off his orgasm this time.


    There was a soft knock on the door, and without missing a beat, Kara called for whoever it was toe in.


    Mark smiled, looking in. ¡°Hey,¡± he said smiling.


    Duncan chuckled and gently pushed in to Kara, causing her to arch her back as she gripped the desk.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said, looking back at Duncan briefly.


    Mark came over and looked inquisitively at the two of them.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Kara said. ¡°But only in my mouth,¡± she said.


    Mark looked like he was briefly offended by her reaction, but then shrugged and unzipped his pants. Shutting the door behind him, he stepped over and up to Kara¡¯s face.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate wrapping her lips around the head of his cock while Duncan slowly slid his cock in and out of her pussy. She groaned, continuing to grip the desk as if she¡¯d fall off if she let go.


    ¡°Fuck my face,¡± she purred, staring up at Mark lustily. Duncan smiled as he continued to thrust in and out of her. He felt a gentle orgasm ripple down her pussy and she began to whimper in pleasure as Mark did as she asked, his cock sliding in and out of her mouth at his own speed.


    ¡°Harder,¡± she said, turning back and ncing at Duncan.


    Mark grabbed the back of her head and thrustpletely into her mouth, holding it there for a moment and then back out. Kara didn¡¯t show any signs that she was struggling with taking himpletely inside.


    Duncan began to pick up speed then and gripped both of her hips roughly. Her pussy was drenched as he began to m harder and harder into her, her buttocks rippling with each impact as she mmed into the edge of the desk.


    For several long minutes, Mark thrust in and out of her mouth until he cried out in pleasure and filled her mouth with a sticky load. She whimpered and swallowed it down, some of it dribbling out her mouth and dripping on to the floor and long wet strings.


    Duncan felt an orgasm building and worked to stave it off. Kara started to have a second orgasm as he pounded in to her and she cried out in pleasure, her body tensing in rxing as she reached the precipice and tumbled over.


    Mark smiled, grabbing some tissue from Duncan¡¯s desk and cleaning himself up.


    ¡°Thanks, Kara,¡± he said. He smiled at Duncan and left, shutting the door behind him.


    ¡°How does he always know?¡± Duncan asked as he slid out.


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°I think he¡¯s always just kinda ready to fuck me,¡± she said, smiling. She quickly put herself back together and then quietly headed to the bathroom to get herself cleaned up before someone came in and saw her.


    Coming back in ten minutester, looking much more rxed and cleaned up, she came over and sat in Duncan¡¯sp again.


    ¡°Thank you, Duncan,¡± she said. ¡°It means the world to me that you and Kelly take care of me like this.¡±


    He smiled, understanding she was talking about Kelly letting him have sex with her. ¡°That¡¯s what people that care about each other do,¡± he said, smiling.


    She hugged him then, clutching at him and sighing against him. It felt like she was just melting into him, and for ten minutes, she stayed like that. Eventually, she returned to her desk and the two returned to work.


    At lunch, Mark asked if he wanted to meet Drake, Zeke, and Ed at the bar that evening for some pool, and beer, just the guys.


    Duncan nodded and said that he¡¯d be happy to, and let Kelly know.


    ¡°Okay, baby,¡± she sent. ¡°Have fun!¡±


    He smiled, and then suddenly thought of something. ¡°Did you get to be a naughty girl today?¡± he asked.


    Kelly sent him a frowny face and said, ¡°No, the boss is not at work today. He¡¯s out shmoozing clients.¡±


    Duncan, feeling feisty, sent back, ¡°Well you¡¯d think that he¡¯d bring them back to your office and make you schmooze the pants off of them.¡±


    She sent him a shocked looked emoji, and he chuckled.


    ¡°But I¡¯m a married woman,¡± she said.


    He rolled his eyes. ¡°Silly,¡± he sent. ¡°See you tonight.¡±


    She sent him a kissing emoji in response.


    That evening, he finished up work after staying a littlete. Kara kissed him a final time before she headed to work at Double D¡¯s.


    Stopping by Mark¡¯s office, he saw that he¡¯d already left and headed to Ducky¡¯s Tavern where he was told to meet them. Parking his truck, he hopped out and went inside. Peering around, he smiled when he saw and heard his friends at the back near a pool table.


    ¡°Dunc!¡± Mark called, waving him over. Turning, he called the waitress over and ordered a beer for Duncan as he came over. In addition to Mark, he saw Drake, and Zeke both watching Ed and Derrek ying pool.


    He shook everyone¡¯s hand and thanked the waitress as she brought the beer over. An hour or so passed as everyone rxed and talked. They eventually moved over to the bar and stood around easily, chatting about work, sports, and of course their wives.


    ¡°Speaking of wives,¡± Drake said. ¡°When the hell are you gonna marry Becky?¡±


    Mark chuckled and shrugged.


    ¡°Seriously, where else are you going to find a woman that is as fuckin¡¯ hot as her, likes sex as much as she does¡­¡± Drake continued.


    ¡°Let you plow her sister,¡± Zeke added, raising an eyebrow and pointing matter-of-factly at him.


    The guysughed at that. ¡°And lets you basically do what you want with your dick,¡± Duncan added.


    ¡°He¡¯s got a point man,¡± Derrek said.


    ¡°What, are you all ganging up on me now?¡± Mark asked with a smile.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°How long have you been actually seeing her?¡± Ed asked.


    Mark thought quietly for a second before answering. ¡°Six months or so?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s probably how long you¡¯ve been talking about her,¡± Duncan confirmed. ¡°That¡¯d be my guess.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s head over heels for you but..,¡± Drake continued. ¡°Put a ring on that shit.¡±


    Mark smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already been thinking about it,¡± he said, drawing surprised cheers from the guys.


    ¡°Good on you, man,¡± Drake said.


    ¡°Hey, my cousin works at a jewelry store,¡± Zeke said. Marked turned and began to talk to him about going to see Zeke¡¯s cousin.


    The door to the tavern opened and Duncan turned to look. Amy came in wearing her work uniform, and she was followed quietly by Kelly. Sensing more of his wife¡¯s shenanigans at work here, Duncan smirked and elbowed Drake.


    He turned and smiled, then nudged Derrek, who got the attention of the rest of the guys.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± Zeke said, sensing that something was about to happen.


    Amy walked over, looking a little turned on, and looked over the group of guys. Kelly took a spot at the bar a few stools away, and Duncan resisted the urge to go over to her, intent on letting her little game y out.


    The area of the bar they were in a was a little darker than the rest, but you could still clearly see it. It was around a corner and only a few tables had a clear view, and other than the bartender and a few drunks, there wasn¡¯t anyone there.


    ¡°You gentlemen having a good night?¡± Amy asked, looking over each of them. Duncan smiled at how professional she was.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Zeke said.


    ¡°Stand up for me,¡± she said, indicating that he needed to turn around. He did so, sighing and smirking at Duncan.


    Amy began a standard pat down and stopped when she got to his crotch. ¡°Is this a concealed weapon?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No ma¡¯am,¡± he said. She pulled out her handcuffs and quickly slid them on.


    ¡°Turn around,¡± she said. He did so, and then smiled as she sat him down on the stool near where he was standing.


    ¡°You, up and turn around,¡± she said, looking at Drake.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± he said, doing as she asked. Standing, he turned around and spread his legs as she tapped his heels with her boot. She frisked him quickly and stopped again. Turning, she smirked at Zeke.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the concealed weapons, guys?¡± she asked. ¡°Though this one feels bigger than yours,¡± she said, looking at Zeke.


    Duncan heard a zip and then smirked as he saw her hand started to jerk back and forth.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she said. ¡°Definitely bigger.¡± Zeke chuckled and shook his head, watching as his wife jerked Drake off for a moment before ncing around nervously, and then sliding to her knees in front of him.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Drake said. Duncan got close on one side, with the other guys on the other and around Drake¡¯s back.


    Amy wasn¡¯t messing around. Her head was bobbing swiftly forwards and backwards on Drake¡¯s cock, and it was clear that she wanted him to cum quickly. He must have been very turned on, because it wasn¡¯t a minuteter that he groaned.


    Duncan heard Amy whimper underneath the bar and the telltale sound of her gulping.


    Kelly came over and was whispering in Zeke¡¯s ear, no doubt demeaning him and describing what was happening to his wife.


    There were a few we slurps and then the sound of Drake¡¯s zipper being zipped up.


    He backed up and Ed slid in front of him.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Amy said, quickly unzipping him and reaching up. ¡°This one is much bigger,¡± she said, smiling.


    She nced up at Duncan and winked at him, as if to ask, ¡°Am I doing good for you, Master?¡±


    He watched as she turned and started to suck off Ed, who stood close to the bar, his hand gently on the back of her head. He too came rather quickly. After she sucked the cum from his cock, he zipped up and then stepped back for Mark.


    ¡°I think all of these guys are bigger,¡± she said, her lips finding Mark¡¯s cock. She whimpered quietly, followed by a soft moan as she began to bob back and forth on him. He didn¡¯tst long either before he was pumping her mouth full of his seed. She swallowed audibly and the smiled up at Zeke.


    ¡°Two more to go,¡± she said.


    Derrek smiled and took Mark¡¯s ce, all too happy to pull his cock out and let the police office suck him off. After he came in her mouth and she spent a few seconds cleaning him up, he stepped back and let Duncan in.

 688

    Amy smiled up at him widely, clearly enjoying what she was doing, as he let her take his cock out of his pants. He was hard as a rock, and she wasted no time in sliding her lips as far down his shaft as she could. Bobbing there for a few seconds, she took him out and kissed the tip of his cock.


    The door opened then, and a group of people came in. Amy quickly stood, deftly dodging the overhanging bar and grabbed a napkin to wipe her mouth clean. The group nced over at the new group, but they didn¡¯t seem to be paying too much attention.


    ¡°Sorry sir,¡± she said. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to catch youter.¡±


    Zeke stood as she beckoned him forwards and turned so she could remove the cuffs. He smiled and shook his head at her, kissing her forehead and whispering an ¡°I love you,¡± in her ear.


    ¡°I love you, too,¡± she replied and winked. Making a cursory round of the tavern, she left, followed quietly a few secondster by Kelly.


    ¡°Jesus Christ,¡± Derrek said, drawingughter from the group.


    ¡°Goddamn, I love that woman,¡± Zeke said, his face wide with a smile.


    ¡°Shit, so do I,¡± Mark said, drawing augh.


    ¡°I have a feeling that Kelly was the cause of all that,¡± Ed said, eyeing Duncan.


    ¡°I¡¯d say she definitely was,¡± Duncan replied.


    They spent another thirty minutes hanging out before Derrek and Drake both headed out. Duncan left soon after as Zeke headed home to ¡°Give it to the wife,¡± as he put it.


    As he got home, he went inside and saw Kelly smiling devilishly at him from the den. ¡°You are a little crazy, you know that?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°It was fun though, right?¡±


    ¡°Well yeah, but I didn¡¯t know that she¡¯d actually go through with it!¡± he said. ¡°That was one of their rules, not breaking thew or like¡­ too exposed in public.¡±


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°I think she¡¯s past that point, my love,¡± she said with a shrug.


    Duncan sighed and shook his head. ¡°You whisper some good shit to Zeke?¡±


    She nodded and grinned. ¡°He¡¯s worthless, his cock is pathetic, how beautiful his wife looks on her knees sucking off other men, how much of a slut she is. Things like that¡­¡±


    He smirked. ¡°You decide to do this earlier today?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t interrupt your guys night,¡± she said. ¡°I just figured the lot of you could use a little tramp like her to spice up your night.¡±


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t want to join in?¡± he asked.


    She snickered but shook her head. ¡°That was in public, baby,¡± she said. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t do for ady to be seen like that.¡±


    Heughed and shook his head. She made him something to eat and the two went into the living room to rx and watch TV.


    A little while after sitting down, Kelly¡¯s phone began to ring. She answered it and greeted Danielle. Something was wrong though, from the way the conversation was going.


    ¡°Well,e by and we¡¯ll sit down and talk about it,¡± she said. ¡°Do you know where we live? Okay,¡± Kelly said. ¡°See you in a bit.¡±


    Duncan looked over at her curiously.


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°She said she had something important to talk to us about, and she sounded upset, though she didn¡¯t say what it was.¡±


    He nodded and then went back to watching the show.


    About an hourter, they both heard the sound of a caring up the road leading to their house.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it,¡± she said, patting him on the leg. She leaned over and snuck a kiss as she stood, and then went outside to greet Danielle.


    ¡°Come on in,¡± he heard. ¡°Duncan¡¯s in the den.¡±


    He stood then, as he heard the two of theme in. Turning, he smiled and waved, seeing Danielle step shyly over. She¡¯d obviously been crying, though she had stopped now. Kelly came around the couch and sat next to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, duckling?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Jeez,¡± Danielle said. ¡°Where do I begin?¡± She sighed and sat down next to Kelly.


    ¡°Well, Conner is failing all of his sses, and somehow his parents found out,¡± she said, sounding tired.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Kelly replied sympathetically.


    ¡°They said he has toe home and they aren¡¯t paying his rent or tuition anymore,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well, you guys were basically agreeing to take things really slowly, right?¡± Kelly asked.


    She nodded. ¡°We¡¯d basically split up, but we were going to still be with each other at the Saturday parties,¡± she said. ¡°I think he just wanted to be able to have sex with other women and not worry about me being upset.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Younger men can have an ugly jealous streak in them, much more so than older ones.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s true enough.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the reason I¡¯m upset though,¡± Danielle said. ¡°He was my roommate, and there¡¯s no way I can cover that apartment myself!¡±


    Kelly frowned at that. ¡°Oh, that sucks,¡± she said.


    ¡°Tell me about it!¡± Danielle said. ¡°Now I¡¯m gonna have to find a roommate or something quick!¡±


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°Nonsense,¡± he said. ¡°Your wee to stay here in one of our guest rooms for as long as you need,¡± he said.


    She looked up at him and then at Kelly. ¡°You guys would do that?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course, baby,¡± Kelly said, brushing a hair aside.


    ¡°Would your parents mind?¡± she asked.


    Danielle rolled her eyes. ¡°My parents consist of my Uncle who wasn¡¯t very nice to me, and my aunt, who looked the other way. I don¡¯t care what they have a problem with.¡±


    Duncan¡¯s features hardened at that, but she shook her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t molest me or beat me,¡± she rified. ¡°He was just really, really strict,¡± she exined. ¡°He didn¡¯t even want me to leave my home town.¡±


    He breathed easier after getting the rification.


    ¡°So there you have it,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You¡¯ll be our little house guest!¡±


    Danielle smiled. ¡°I intend on paying you guys rent, or being a live-in maid. I will earn my keep,¡± she said.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure Kelly would love some help around the house,¡± he said. ¡°So when do you need to move in? I¡¯ll be happy to help you with your stuff.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Thendlord told me that Conner¡¯s parents broke the lease they were so mad. He¡¯s moving out this weekend. I think I¡¯ll just leave tomorrow if that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Kelly nodded, ¡°Of course it is.¡± She turned. ¡°I¡¯ve got that photo-shoot. Would you be able to help her get her stuff from the apartment?¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Of course! Do we need a couple of guys?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°It was a furnished apartment. I only have clothes and very few heavy things. I can actually probably manage.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind helping,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯ll text you the info tomorrow,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°There now,¡± Kelly said. ¡°That wasn¡¯t so bad!¡±


    Danielle smiled and hugged them both. ¡°Thank you both so much!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Duncan said.


    They talked a few more minutes before they showed her the room that she would be staying in. It was Heidi¡¯s room from when she stayed with them.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Danielle said, walking to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at work,¡± she told Kelly, ¡°I¡¯ll text you the address,¡± she said to Duncan, ¡°and thank you again!¡±


    They both smiled and waved as she headed to her car, then went back inside.


    ¡°Are you okay with that?¡± Kelly asked.


    He smiled. ¡°Of course I am, baby,¡± he said.


    She smiled. ¡°If you lock up, I¡¯ll finish what Amy started in the bar.¡±


    Duncan smiled and nodded. ¡°That sounds like a deal baby.¡±


    She giggled and turned, seductively posing for a second as she slid her shorts off.


    Heughed and practically ran to lock the doors up for the night. Shutting off the TV, he turned and headed for their room.


    Kelly was smiling, kneeling at the foot of the bed,pletely naked.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He grinned and stripped quickly, stepping up and staring at her for a second as she looked up demurely, his cock in his hand.


    ¡°Did you want me to be in the middle there by Amy?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and shook his head no.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± she asked, surprised.


    ¡°I wanted you to be there in the middle alone,¡± he rified.


    She giggled and leaned forwards, taking his rapidly swelling cock in her mouth.


    Her lips were warm and soft on his skin, sliding down his shaft and then back up to cup around the head and suck for a moment before repeating the process.


    She moaned softly.


    He reached down and put both hands on the back and sides of her head. She giggled as he began to pull. His cock pushed deeper into her mouth and he felt her struggle to amodate him.


    He knew he wouldn¡¯tst long, being as pent up as he was.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to fuck you if you keep that up,¡± he said.


    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m only giving you a blowjob,¡± she said. ¡°You can fuck me another time.¡±

 689

    He smiled and returned to sliding his cock in and out of her mouth, against the back of her throat. Her soft moans began to fill the room as he thrust again and again.


    ¡°God,¡± he grunted, his orgasm reaching its peak. ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum,¡± he warned. She nodded and began to slide faster down his shaft until his cock head expanded slightly and a burst of warm cum filled her mouth.


    She moaned again, and swallowed, another taking its ce. Again and again he came, pent up from the several sex sessions he¡¯d had without cumming. Whimpering at therger than normal volume, she did her best to swallow what he had, but ultimately some leaked out of the corners of her mouth.


    Sliding over her, he copsed into bed as she went to the bathroom to clean up.


    ¡°God that felt good, baby,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re damn right it did,¡± she replied.


    He was asleep in minutes.


    The next morning, he awoke to the familiar sensation of her lips on his cock again. He shook his head as he peered down under the covers and saw her grinning face.


    ¡°It was clearly my turn, goofy,¡± he said.


    She shook her head at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t wake up, you don¡¯t get the honors.¡±


    He smiled and reached down, ignoring her swatting hands and turning her over in bed.


    ¡°I wanted to¡­,¡± she said, but then stopped as her eyes rolled back in her head when he entered her. ¡°Oh my fucking God,¡± she said. ¡°You just fucking shoved that beautiful thing in me without any preparation,¡± she moaned. ¡°That was so fucking hot, baby.¡±


    She spread her legs farther for him and pulled him against her as he started thrusting into her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t cum in me though,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve got that photo-shoot tonight.¡±


    He nodded and began to rhythmically thrust in and out of her. Soon, she was clutching at his back and squinting her eyes as an orgasm hit her. He grunted and fought back his own as he felt her pussy clench down on him.


    After she finished, they climbed out of bed and headed to the shower together. Washing each other off and soaping up, they enjoyed the warm water together.


    ¡°I want you to do your very best not to do anything too naughty with Danielle,¡± she said. ¡°No matter how much she seems to want you to.¡±


    He nodded, chuckling. ¡°Okay,¡± he said.


    ¡°She might actually ask you to fuck her, but you can¡¯t yet.¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he parroted.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know she wants her first time to be magical,¡± she said, looking up at him as she washed his chest. ¡°I¡¯m not saying you guys can¡¯t y a little, but just don¡¯t cross the final line.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Baby, I wasn¡¯t considering doing anything with her.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and smirked at him.


    They spent about 10 more minutes in the shower before they both hopped out, got dressed, and headed to work.


    Duncan¡¯s day started normally enough. He got to work and greeted Kara with a smile and a kiss on the cheek. They had a lot to get done and she was a little sore, so she told him she¡¯d take a rain check on the sex. Around 11, they had a visitor, though.


    Rachel came in and grinned, stopping at Kara¡¯s desk. ¡°Hey!¡± Kara said, smiling and standing to hug her.


    Duncan came out of his office, smirking. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked, grinning.


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°I remember being told that I coulde up here to your work if I needed to get some dick,¡± she said frankly.


    Heughed and nced at Kara.


    ¡°Hold my calls,¡± he sighed, winking at Rachel.


    She rolled her eyes and reached for his hand. They turned and headed for his office. Rachel stopped at the door and peered back at Kara.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna join us?¡± she asked.


    Kara smiled widely. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Rachel grinned and nodded.


    Kara put the iing calls going to voicemail and then stood,ing into Duncan¡¯s office and shutting the door behind her. Rachel came up to her swiftly and kissed her neck as her hands began to undo the front of Kara¡¯s button-down shirt.


    ¡°You are one sexy woman,¡± Rachel said, smiling as she kissed Kara¡¯s neck and shoulder.


    ¡°So are you,¡± Kara replied, sighing contentedly. ¡°We¡¯re probably gonna have to stayte boss,¡± she said, ncing at Duncan.


    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°We can order in for lunch,¡± he said. He¡¯d sat in his chair and unzipped his pants, watching the two. Taking his cock in his hand, he began to slowly stroke as they undressed each other. One would suck and kiss at the other for a minute before that girl switched roles and became the aggressor.


    Duncan quickly swelled to full size as his slowly slid his hand up and down his shaft. Kara¡¯s perky breasts looked amazing as Rachel mauled and sucked at them. Her nipples were erect and her breathing heavy as the blonde knelt and began to pull off her skirt.


    Standing, she pulled Rachel over towards Duncan¡¯s desk and theny across it, face up.


    He smiled and stood, seeing what she wanted.


    Stripping Kara¡¯s panties and skirt off, Rachel didn¡¯t bother with kissing anywhere besides her ultimate target. She dropped her face directly between Kara¡¯s legs and began to slurp and suck noisily, causing the redhead to begin to moan immediately.


    Duncan came up to her and held the back of her neck as she scooted towards him, her head hanging down where his legs usually were. Gripping his thick cock in one hand, he slid the tip across her lips and then inside as they parted to amodate his girth.


    ¡°God that¡¯s hot,¡± Rachel said, pausing for a moment. She lowered her face back down to Kara¡¯s cunt though, and resumed her affectionate licking, biting, and sucking. Soft moans emanated from the blonde, and she worked the rest of her clothes off while attending to Kara.


    Duncan lifted Kara¡¯s head slightly, and thrust. He saw that she was more easily able to take more of him in and smiled, repeating the maneuver.


    ¡°Tap my leg if you need me to pull out,¡± he said.


    She nodded with a pleasured whimper as he began to slide in. Her lips tightened around him as they slid over the head of his cock, pursing tightly. Sliding deeper, they moved over his shaft as he slowly slid farther and farther in. He felt himself at the back of her throat and pushed gently, feeling her open for him so he could slidepletely in. Looking down, he saw that her lips were stretched around his shaft and tight against the base. He didn¡¯t have any pubic hair, as Kara had shaved him a few weeks before and he¡¯d had to keep it shaved to cut down on the itching.


    He extracted quickly and then slid the tip back into her mouth as he nced down. Rachel was still hungrily devouring the redhead¡¯s pussy, causing her to whimper around the crown of his cock.


    He felt Kara¡¯s hands on his rear as they began to pull. He obliged her by slidingpletely into her mouth and then her throat a few secondster.


    ¡°God that feels incredible,¡± he said. Kara whimpered around him in response, but didn¡¯t shake her head or move to get him to pull out. He bobbed in and out of her throat a bit before pulling out as she gasped for breath. He paused a second and then thrust in again, relishing in the incredible feeling of her mouth and throat tightly squeezing all of his dick.


    Kara whimpered around his shaft and he felt her tongue moving slightly against him. He pulled out, and then hovered near her mouth as she began to cry out, an orgasm from Rachel¡¯s efforts at her pussy finally oveing her. She pulled him back in for a moment, sucking the head before pulling against him and forcing him down her throat again. He felt her gag and then whimper as she came, Rachel¡¯s tongue moving over her clit in small circles. She forced her head forwards then, pressing tightly against his pubic bone as she finished cumming, before she slid him back out, gasping for breath.


    ¡°God,¡± Kara moaned. ¡°That was so fucking hot.¡±


    Duncan smiled and easily stroked his erection. ¡°You two are too much.¡±


    Standing, Rachel came around and stepped in front of Duncan, sliding Kara back on the desk a bit and moving into a sexy looking sixty-nine. She quickly buried her head between Kara¡¯s legs. The blonde was amazingly tall enough to fit perfectly over Kara¡¯s face as shey in the same position on Duncan¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± Rachel said, smiling back at Duncan. ¡°She¡¯s gonna get me all nice and wet for you, baby.¡±


    The two girls then spent a good ten minutes bringing each other to a mutual orgasm, lips and tongues pulsing and pressing against their respective pussies.


    After the two had finished having an orgasm, Kara signaled for Duncan toe forwards. He smiled and stood, sliding behind Rachel as she bent forwards over Kara¡¯s face. Taking care not to squish his balls between himself and the redhead¡¯s forehead, Duncan moved up and began to slide the tip of his cock against Rachel¡¯s incredibly tight pussy.


    ¡°Fuck, this is gonna be good,¡± Kara said. She was reaching down and forcing Rachel¡¯s face back into her snatch. The blonde whimpered and did as she was bade, her lips and tongue quickly finding Kara¡¯s mound again.


    Duncan smiled then, feeling Kara¡¯s warm tongue on the underside of the head of his cock. He gripped Rachel¡¯s hips tightly, relishing the feeling of her hips and the way he could maneuver them as he wished. Gently, he began to push into her, pausing every little bit so that she could amodate him. Eventually, with great care, he was able topletely enter her. She raised her head for a second to groan in pleasure and look back at him.


    ¡°Son of a bitch,¡± Duncan said. ¡°God you feel good.¡±


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she begged. ¡°Fuckin¡¯ make me yours.¡±


    He groaned as she lowered her head back to Kara¡¯s mound and resumed ying. Duncan started to slowly slide in and out of the young woman, groaning in pleasure.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Kara said. He felt her tongue at the point where he was sliding into Rachel¡¯s pussy, and had no idea how she was able to maneuver it so.


    There was a subtle chuckle from the doorway as Duncan looked up. Mark was standing there smiling.


    ¡°How the hell do you always know?¡± he asked.


    Mark smiled. ¡°I was actuallying over to ask if we were doing lunch. I called Kara to get her to find out and it went to voicemail. I put two and two together after that,¡± he said with a grin.


    The two women were oblivious, moaning and slurping at each other as Duncan slowly slid in and out.


    ¡°I certainly didn¡¯t expect to find my girlfriend¡¯s sister here, though,¡± he said. ¡°Mind if I join you?¡±


    Duncan smiled and shrugged.


    ¡°No fucking me,¡± Kara said, her voice muffled and quiet from the current positioning.


    Mark frowned and then shrugged, apparently realizing that he was still allowed to use their mouths.


    Rachel smiled and quickly lowered her lips over his waiting shaft, moaning as he began to thrust in time with Duncan.


    ¡°Spitroast,¡± he said with a grin, looking up at Duncan. ¡°Didn¡¯t we do this with Kelly?¡± he asked, looking pensive.


    Duncan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s when you came in her mouth,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Mark said, smiling. ¡°Good times.¡±


    Rachel¡¯s head was pressed tightly down on Mark¡¯s shaft, whimpering as Duncan powered into her. Kara was still underneath the three of them, her tongue still busy with Rachel¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Fuck that feels good,¡± the blonde said, taking Mark back into her mouth. She whimpered then as Duncan began to slide harder and harder into her. ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered. ¡°Harder,¡± she begged.

 690

    He nodded, roughly gripping her hips as he began to thrust harder against her. Kara slid out from under Rachel¡¯s body and off the desk,ing around to stand near Duncan. Mark was thrusting roughly into the blonde¡¯s mouth, his cock easily slidingpletely in as Duncan continually mmed into her from behind.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Tensing up, Rachel began to cry out in what looked like pain, before finally gasping for breath as her pussy clenched down on him. Mark groaned then, feeling Rachel¡¯s excitement as it fed into him, her lips moving with renewed vigor over his shaft.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted, thrusting into her mouth. She whimpered then as he cried out in pleasure, gulping down what he was giving her. Her own orgasm was finally winding down as well, and she slid forwards, copsing on top of Duncan¡¯s desk.


    He smiled and sat down in his chair as Kara came over. Her face was still a mess from Rachel¡¯s pussy, but he didn¡¯t care and pulled her down onto him. She reached over and grabbed a couple of tissues though, and began to wipe her face clean for him.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to,¡± he said


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°Wanted to kiss you,¡± she said. He lifted her hips up and entered her drenched pussy, causing her mouth to fall open and her eyes to go briefly wide in surprise before closing in pleasure.


    ¡°God, I love the way that feels,¡± she said. ¡°I know it¡¯s gonna be big, but I¡¯m always surprised.¡±


    He smiled as she began to undte on top of him. He nced over and saw Rachel cleaning off Mark¡¯s cock before she stood and waved sweetly. She then proceeded to pull her clothes back on and get dressed while Kara continued to gently fuck him in his desk chair.


    Mark followed Rachel¡¯s lead and very quickly the two were alone again.


    Duncan looked up and saw Kara staring intently at him, biting her lip as she slid up and forwards and then down and back on him. Her blue eyes shining brightly at him as she gently chewed at her lower lip. He reached up and began to affectionately suck at her breasts while she rode him, her pussy feeling incredible.


    ¡°You know,¡± he said. ¡°Rachel might be really tight, and feel physically incredible, but I prefer having sex with Kelly and you.¡±


    She smiled and kissed him. ¡°You¡¯re sweet,¡± she said, her hands propping her up off his torso while she slid her pussy up and down his cock. A nice, gentle orgasm hit her, and he felt the rolling contractions that he had grown used to from the gorgeous redhead.


    She smiled and kissed him as her orgasm ended a few secondster, the slid off and went to pull her clothes on. Turning, she looked at him inquisitively. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you wanted to hold off an orgasm?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I had onest night with Kelly,¡± he said. ¡°I really just wanted to take care of you.¡±


    She smiled at his sweetments and came back over for a kiss. ¡°I want you to know that I¡¯d do anything you asked me to,¡± she said, looking at him pointedly. ¡°Whatever weird little thing you want to try, I¡¯m totally game for. The weird little notions that pop into your head when you¡¯re fucking me or your wife¡­ or when you see some waitress bending over and some filthy thought enters your brain¡­¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯m your girl,¡± she said, smiling at him.


    He smiled and kissed her. ¡°I appreciate that.¡±


    She smiled and turned, leaving him to sigh deeply and begin to put his cock away. It was going to be a long day.


    *****


    Kelly


    Kelly¡¯s morning started off much more intensely than Duncan¡¯s had before Rachel had shown up. Danielle was excitedly talking to her about everything she nned to do for her and Duncan to pay them back for letting her stay with them. She was nning on cleaning, doingundry, cooking, and even offered to mow thewn for Duncan.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure that he would let you,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Men do love theirwnmowers.¡±


    Danielle giggled and then turned, seeing their bosse in. He smiled at the two and immediately asked Kelly if she¡¯de in to his office.


    She winked at Danielle and put a hand up to tell her to stay where she was. ¡°I¡¯ll call you in if it gets interesting.¡±


    Standing, Kelly went inside his office and over to his desk. ¡°Yes, sir?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°I uh¡­¡± he stammered. Immediately knowing what he wanted, she decided to y with him a little.


    ¡°Yes sir?¡± she asked, reaching up and undoing a single button at the top of her blouse.


    ¡°I was wondering¡­ that is¡­¡± he stammered.


    She undid another button, and then a third before sliding the shirt off. ¡°Sir?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Would you mind giving me¡­¡± he said.


    ¡°Some space?¡± Kelly answered, reaching up and pinching her nipples through her bra.


    He shook his head with a chuckle. ¡°Could you take care of me?¡± he asked.


    She cocked her head in show of mock inquisitiveness. ¡°I always take care of you sir. Do you need coffee?¡± she asked. ¡°Danielle!¡± she said loudly.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Thomas,¡± Danielle said,ing to the door.


    ¡°Can you get Mr. Deekins his normal cup of coffee,¡± she said.


    Danielle nodded, smiling quietly to herself as she turned back around to attend to the coffee.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Kelly asked.


    Howard chuckled nervously and then looked like he was going to just forget the whole thing.


    Danielle returned a few secondster and came in, setting the coffee on his desk.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I think Mr. Deekins is wanting something else, but he¡¯s not sure how to ask,¡± Kelly said.


    He smirked and shook his head at her. ¡°You know, your husband told me to just take control the next time you were being a little tease.¡±


    She smiled and raised an eyebrow, wondering if he was going to just take her then and there. He certainly looked like he wanted to.


    He stood and her heart beat a little faster as she backed against his desk. She was at least a foot shorter than he was, and he dwarfed her as he came close.


    ¡°Kelly, I need you to suck my dick,¡± he said, raising his hand to brush a lock of red hair from her face.


    Kelly grinned and immediately dropped to her knees with a ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± as her hands reached for his zipper.


    ¡°Danielle, would you like to watch?¡± Kelly asked.


    Danielle smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m interested in seeing how you swallow him.¡±


    Kelly smiled and pulled Howard¡¯s already erect shaft out of his pants, her lips quickly wrapping around the head as he groaned in pleasure. He began to slowly thrust in and out of her mouth, his shaft sliding intrusively between her lips.


    ¡°God, I¡¯m the luckiest boss in the world,¡± he muttered. He sighed and looked down as Kelly smirked and stared up at him. She took his shaft back in her mouth and ran her lips down the length until he waspletely inside. While not immense, he certainly had nothing to be concerned about in the size department, and she figured that he could easily give her a few orgasms. She briefly considering standing and letting him fuck her against his desk, but knew she had a photo-shoot that evening and didn¡¯t want to make her pussy look like it had been abused.


    He grunted in pleasure, his shaft sliding in deeply as her lips wriggled around it, her tongue pressed t to allow him further. His hand was resting gently on the back of her head, and she was surprised to feel him pulling gently. She hadn¡¯t figured he would have it in him to be a little rough with her. She figured she¡¯d have to push his buttons a little more and see if she could get him to cross the threshold a bit.


    His groans began to get louder and she sensed him getting closer. A sudden, devilishly naughty idea popped into her head. She turned and motioned for Danielle to kneel next to her.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± Danielle said, drawing a look of surprise from Mr. Deekins.


    He groaned loudly again, thrusting his hips against her face, his cock deep in her throat. She extracted him a little as he cried out a final time and began to cum, his cock-head bursting a warm dollop of cum into her mouth. She whimpered as she felt her pussy grow damp. A gentle knock on the door followed by the sound of it opening filled the room and she nced over to see Mr. Sellers and an associate of theirs peering into the room.


    ¡°Apologies,¡± he said, closing the door quickly.


    Howard didn¡¯t say anything, but continued to groan and thrust gently as his cock burst again and again into her mouth. It wasn¡¯t all that much cum, but it was certainly a mouthful. She swallowed it down and epted the final little bit before she turned and smiled at Danielle, motioning for her to kiss her.


    Danielle smiled widely for a moment and then nced up at Mr. Deekins, who was standing quietly, his eyes closed in pleasure and his cock dangling free. She leaned over briefly and took the tip in her mouth, sucking for a second, before turning towards Kelly and leaning over for a kiss. Kelly pushed the small amount of cum she still had in her mouth into Danielle¡¯s and caused her to whimper. The young blonde¡¯s tongue pushed gently into her mouth then, her lips searching hungrily for Kelly¡¯s.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Howard said, looking down and seeing his secretary and her assistant in a cummy kiss.


    Kelly turned and giggled. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it,¡± she said, licking and swallowing. ¡°I wanted to give Danielle a taste and she just looked so kissable standing there.¡±


    Smiling, Danielle leaned in and kissed Kelly again before standing and turning towards the door. Stepping out of the office as Kelly put his cock away and stood, she stopped and turned.


    ¡°Will there be anything else?¡± Danielle asked, ying the game very well for a girl so inexperienced.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now, Duckling,¡± Kelly said.


    Kelly left the office and got a knowing smile and a cheerful wave from Mr. Albedo, a friend of Mr. Sellers¡¯, as he left the office. She grinned and thought back to the time she might have been embarrassed by someone else seeing her like he had. She nced over and saw that Marie was in his office, undoubtedly sucking him off.


    She giggled and sat down to get some work done.

 691

    Duncan


    Duncan was only a littlete driving over to Kelly¡¯s work after finishing up at the office. Kara had surprised him as he¡¯d left bying up and hugging him tightly, then pulling him down for a kiss.


    He smiled at the recent memory and parked in a free spot in the parking garage. Walking over to the elevator, he caught Kelly and Marie walking out together, followed by Danielle.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± Kelly said,ing over and kissing him.


    ¡°My love,¡± he said, drawing her in for a hug and a kiss. ¡°Heading to the photo-shoot?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll see you two when I get home?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, ncing over at Danielle. ¡°You certainly will.¡±


    ¡°Love you,¡± he said, kissing her a final time before turning and hugging Marie before the two women headed to their cars.


    ¡°Do you want to lead the way, or should we just take my truck from here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, I had to take a cab this morning since I was normally dropped off by Conner, so we¡¯ll just have to take your truck,¡± she said.


    He nodded and looked over. ¡°Is there something wrong with your car?¡± he asked.


    She sighed and nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t get it started and I haven¡¯t had the time or the money to get it looked at.¡±


    He chuckled and went to the passenger side to open the door for her. She climbed in with a shy little smile and a quiet, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Climbing in his side, he buckled up and started the vehicle, waving as Kelly drove passed, waving.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have very much stuff,¡± she said. ¡°I appreciate your help, though.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m d I can,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at your car real quick. It could be something easy.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    She directed him to her apartment and followed her upstairs. The poor girl had five or six boxes of clothes and shoes that he quickly took down to his truck and put in the back. She carried her bathroom stuff down, and then the few other items that she had.


    She giggled and then turned, heading to the bed. Reaching under the mattress, she pulled out a small silver dildo and held it up.


    He chuckled and held open the box that he was holding. ¡°Can¡¯t forget that,¡± he said.


    She giggled and shook her head. ¡°Conner bought it for mest week,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about all that,¡± he said, looking at her sympathetically.


    She shrugged. ¡°Water under the bridge,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ve just grown apart and there¡¯s no use in trying to make it work if he¡¯s leaving the city.¡±


    He nodded.


    Danielle turned and surveyed the room. She made another round, pulling open drawers and looking under things, tossing what she found into the box Duncan was holding. She looked through the bathroom a final time and then the tiny kitchen and living room.


    ¡°All done?¡± Duncan asked.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°I think so!¡±


    He smiled and turned, heading downstairs to the truck to toss the box in the back after closing it. Danielle made her way to the office to turn in the key and let the manager know that she was out.


    After taking care of that, she led Duncan over to her car and popped the hood for him.


    He leaned over and made sure everything was connected where it should be. Satisfied that it was, he gestured for her to try and start it. It clicked but didn¡¯t do anything else.


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll rece the battery tomorrow,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s either that or the starter. Is the apartment manager okay with it staying here another night?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve told them it would be moved as soon as possible, but they said not to worry and to move it when I could.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Good. It¡¯s an easy fix and then you¡¯ll have your car back.¡±


    She smiled and then surprised him by sliding over in the seat to sit next to him. Grinning, he looked down and then put an arm around her.


    ¡°Oh, sorry,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s habit from being with Conner.¡±


    ¡°I like it,¡± he said. ¡°Kelly does it sometimes.¡±


    She smiled and then leaned into him, quietly letting herself be pulled gently against him. As he drove home, she leaned her head into him and sighed happily.


    ¡°I really appreciate you and Kelly taking care of me,¡± she said. ¡°You are the nicest people I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just d we met you. God knows what would have happened to you if you didn¡¯t know us.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯d probably have to have moved back home.¡±


    They made the rest of the short trip talking about mundane things. Danielle told him how Kelly had given Mr. Deekins a blowjob and how Mr. Sellers and some other man had walked in on them.


    ¡°Did they join in?¡± Duncan asked, smiling.


    Danielle blushed but shook her head. ¡°No. They left after apologizing. I did hear Marie making noises in his office a littleter though.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He chuckled. ¡°Do you mind if I ask, has Mr. Deekins ever gotten a blowjob from you?¡±


    Danielle shook her head, but then shrugged. ¡°I mean, today, Kelly made mee and sit next to her. When he finished in her mouth, she kissed me and pushed some of his cum into mine so that I could taste it and see what it was like. Before that, I briefly took the tip of his penis into my mouth and sucked on it a little.¡±


    Duncan smiled, surprised at her forthrightness.


    She nced up at him and then smiled. ¡°If I¡¯m going to be a good submissive, I¡¯ve learned that I need to be able to talk about sex without turning into a giggling little girl.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s pretty important to be honest with us.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve done a little research about the whole Dom/Sub thing,¡± she said. ¡°Mostly on how to be a good sub.¡±


    He chuckled. The rest of the drive was spent talking about her research into being a good sub, and then they finally made it home.


    After showing her to her room, he proceeded to unpack his truck and stack it in there for her. Thest box out of his truck, he walked it inside and then dropped it in her room, heading back to make sure he hadn¡¯t missed anything. He went back inside and stopped in the doorway.


    She stood and turned, ncing over at him nervously.


    ¡°Need anything else?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and then bit her lip nervously. ¡°I want to pay you back for helping me,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m just a little nervous.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay me back in any way,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯re safe here. This is your home for as long as you need it.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I know I don¡¯t need to pay you back, I just want to.¡± She reached up and began to slowly undo her top.


    He smiled, and leaned easily against the doorway, his eyes drinking in her form. He remembered Kelly telling him to try and behave though, and didn¡¯t enter the room.


    She slowly began to slide the blouse she¡¯d been wearing off, letting it fall to the ground and then stripping out of the skirt that she was wearing. She was thin, but not overly, and had a softness to her skin, or so it looked. She was pale but blemish-free, and looked very, very kissable. He saw her reach up then and undo the bra that was holding her perky breasts in. Sliding her arms out, she tossed it to the bed and then turned, reaching for a shirt from one of the boxes, but then stopped.


    Smiling, she walked towards him and then past. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± she said, walking towards his room. He followed, curious as to what she was up to. He stopped at the doorway again and peered. The light to his closet was on and she was doing something inside.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re a different size than Kelly,¡± he called, thinking she was looking through Kelly¡¯s lingerie.


    She giggled and stepped out, his heart doing a somersault.


    She had put on one of his older button-down shirts, but left it unbuttoned all the way down.


    ¡°God¡­ damn,¡± he said.


    She smiled. ¡°Now that is the reaction I was going for,¡± she said,ing over to him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but stare at her body as she cocked one hip and let him drink her in. The shirt hung open enticingly, but didn¡¯t show any of her breasts. Her pretty white panties were clearly visible, yet totally concealed her privates.


    He felt himself getting semi-hard and smiled.


    ¡°You are one incredibly gorgeous young woman,¡± he said.


    She smiled and stepped past him. ¡°I¡¯m going to make you and Kelly dinner tonight,¡± she said.


    ¡°Honey, if you keep wearing that, you can do whatever you like,¡± he said, following her as she stepped out of his room.


    ¡°No distracting the cook though,¡± she said, waving an admonishing finger at him. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Kelly that her ¡°duckling,¡± wasn¡¯t able to have supper waiting for her because you were messing with me.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m really going to enjoy you living here, I think,¡± he said.


    She turned and smiled widely. ¡°I can assure you that you will,¡± she said, turning back and heading to the kitchen.


    *****


    Kelly


    After saying goodbye to Marie and waving to her husband and her assistant as she pulled out of the parking garage, Kelly headed straight over to Camille¡¯s photo studio and parked. Hopping out, she went and knocked on the door. A few secondster, Camille¡¯s husband appeared and let her in.


    ¡°Hi Frank,¡± Kelly said, smiling.


    ¡°Hey Kelly,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°Camille is just in the middle of another shoot.¡±


    Kelly smiled and nodded, letting herself be led back to the private studio. He opened the door quietly and she stepped in. Frank motioned for her to stay quiet and in the shadows, beckoning her towards a darker corner of the room.


    She smiled and leaned close. ¡°Is that someone new?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said. ¡°Ariel, I believe,¡± he said. ¡°She was really nervous earlier.¡±


    Kelly turned and watched as Camille talked quietly with the pretty girl. She was brte, and had an absolutely incredible ass, if Kelly was any sort of judge. Her breasts were nice and perky, and she looked like she would be a lot of fun to y around with.


    Kelly stood in the shadows next to Frank as they watched the young woman being put through a variety of poses. Her inhibitions eventually melted away and Kelly saw her rx. After the shoot, the young woman got dressed and Camille turned on more lights.

 692

    Smiling, Kelly went over to congratte the young woman and introduce herself. She stepped towards the young girl just as she noticed Kelly was in the room. The girl¡¯s eyes went wide and she covered her mouth.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re Kelly!¡±


    Kelly looked at her oddly and then nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Kelly,¡± she said.


    ¡°I love you!¡± the girl said. ¡°I mean, I love your photo sets!¡±


    Kelly smiled, a little taken aback at the whole affair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the girl said. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to be ¡°That¡± person that just loses her mind when she meets a celebrity, but, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you!¡±


    Kelly blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m not a celebrity,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well, I tend to disagree,¡± the girl said. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all of your photo sets and the few videos that I¡¯ve seen were insanely hot! I just think you are the sexiest!¡±


    Smiling, Kelly thanked her and shrugged. Thankfully, Camille came over then and greeted the two. ¡°Kelly, Ariel here is a big fan of yours,¡± she said.


    Kelly chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s what she said,¡± she replied. ¡°It¡¯s a little weird to have an admirer.¡±


    Camille snickered. ¡°She¡¯s not your only admirer,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t you check that email address that all your fan mail gets sent to?¡±


    Kelly¡¯s eyes went wide as she suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t checked it even once.


    ¡°Oh my,¡± Camille said, covering a smile. ¡°You¡¯re going to be in for quite the shock.¡±


    A few minutes of idle conversationter, Ariel said her goodbyes and left, leaving Kelly feeling a mixture of feelings. She was aroused that a girl as cute as Ariel would be so enamored with her, but then concerned about all the attention that she was apparently getting because of the photo shoots. They were originally intended to bring her out of her shell. Maybe it was time to stop doing them?


    She sighed and shook her head. She¡¯dmitted to Camille for this one and at least one more, she remembered. This was a conversation forter with Duncan, she knew.


    Camille finished what she was doing with the set and came over to where Kelly was standing.


    ¡°So what I was thinking for this one, was a simple bit of fun with some oil and a sexy outfit,¡± Camille said.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°That sounds good,¡± she said.


    The photo shoot went rtively quickly, much quicker than the others. Camille had Kelly put on a white, over-sized shirt and took a series of provocative pictures of her in it. Then she had Frank apply some oil liberally, and took some more, then started letting Kelly peel off her clothing. Eventually, Kelly ended up nude as Camille took ast series of photos.


    ¡°That should do it!¡± Camille said. ¡°We¡¯ll have your check from your cut of all thetest photo shoots for you before you leave.¡±


    Kelly smiled as she toweled the oil off. She¡¯d have to shower and use soap to getpletely clean.


    ¡°I wanted to check with you about something,¡± Camille said. ¡°I want to do a video and photo shoot with two other men and you,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve got a couple of guysing in two weeks and I want you to be the girl they are fighting over. I¡¯m thinking of a tempted wife being caught by the husband that turns into a threesome type scenario.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll have to talk with Duncan about it,¡± she said, nomittally.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Camille said. ¡°Let me know as soon as you can though, so I can get another girl if you can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Kelly said, smiling.


    Frank came over then and handed her a check. Kelly nced at it and then smiled. ¡°Wow,¡± she said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be THAT much!¡±


    Camille snickered. ¡°Just wait until you check that email ount,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ll see how popr you are.¡±


    Kelly grinned and stuck the check in her purse. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I can,¡± she said, turning to leave.


    She left the studio and drove home, seeing Danielle¡¯s vehicle parked off near the barn and Duncan¡¯s truck in it¡¯s normal spot. Hopping out, she headed inside and was greeted with the smell of cooked food.


    Danielle peered at her from the stove and waved with a wide smile.


    ¡°Something smells great in here,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± Danielle said. ¡°Duncan needed feeding and my mom always taught me to take care of others.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°My mom told me the same thing,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Duncan came out of the den and smiled, seeing her. ¡°Hey baby,¡± he said,ing over and pulling her in for a kiss. He nced down and saw the residual oil shining on the skin that was exposed.


    ¡°Part of the photoshoot,¡± she said, seeing his questioning gaze.


    ¡°Ah,¡± he said, nodding. ¡°Was it solo?¡± he asked.


    She smirked, detecting the hint of hopefulness in his voice. ¡°Yes, silly. Sorry to disappoint you, but Camille kept it simple this time.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Just wanted to hear the juicy details of another sexual misadventure from my loving wife,¡± he said.


    Danielle finished cooking and began to serve Kelly and Duncan and then got a te for herself.


    ¡°Smells delicious,¡± Duncan said, smiling at the young girl.


    A few minutes of eatingter, Duncan looked up at Kelly. ¡°So what did Camille have you do.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Kelly said, suddenly remembering the email ount they hadn¡¯t been checking. ¡°Before I forget, we need to check that email ount that Camille set up for us.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°She said that there¡¯s a lot of fan mail in there,¡± Kelly said. She told the two how the new girl Ariel had been fawning all over her and what an odd experience it had been.


    Duncan smirked. ¡°My baby has a stalker,¡± he joked.


    Kelly rolled her eyes. ¡°The photoshoot itself was fine,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I was wearing a thin white shirt over nothing. She took a series of photos like that, then covered me in oil, and then with me losing the clothing.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure it was sexy as fuck,¡± he grinned.


    ¡°She also wanted to know if I wanted to work with two other guys in two weeks,¡± Kelly said, looking up at him a little nervously.


    He smiled. ¡°Did you tell her yes?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°I wanted to talk to you and check that email ount first. I mean, Ariel¡¯s attention was ttering, but very unexpected,¡± Kelly said. ¡°It kind of worries me,¡± she admitted.


    He sighed and looked at her sympathetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I think we need to check out that email first and foremost.¡±


    They finished dinner and then washed the dishes, despite Danielle¡¯s protests that she would do it.


    ¡°You can go do your school work if you need to hun,¡± Kelly said.


    Danielle smiled. ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll check on you guys in a little bit and make sure you don¡¯t need anything. She came over and hugged Kelly, then surprised the young woman and kissed her on the lips, albeit briefly. Turning, the blonde stepped over to Duncan and then squealed in surprise as he lifted her bodily up in a hug.


    She giggled and then turned, kissing him gently on the lips.


    ¡°Thank you again for taking me in,¡± she said, looking at one and then the other.


    ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure,¡± Kelly said, pulling her back in for another hug and a kiss. The younger girl whimpered quietly before pulling back and turning for her room.


    Kelly grinned and looked over at him after Danielle had shut her door. ¡°Did you guys fool around any?¡± she asked.


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°No, my love,¡± he said. ¡°We loaded her stuff and that was pretty much it. I mean, she did change in front of me, but other than that kiss, nothing really happened.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Good boy,¡± she said.


    She went and retrieved theptop and logged in, then opened up the webmail that Camille had forwarded all the fan mail to.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± Duncan said, seeing the number of unread emails. There were well over a thousand, and it was still updating.


    He opened one and smiled. It was a simple message. ¡°You¡¯re so hot!¡± was all it said.


    ¡°Aww,¡± Kelly said, smiling.


    He clicked the next one. A picture of someone¡¯s dick shed up on the screen.


    ¡°Well then,¡± he said, clicking the email closed.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Men are such idiots,¡± she said, looking at him. ¡°Why would I want someone to send me a picture of their dick?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I guess it¡¯s a guy thing,¡± he said, shrugging. ¡°I don¡¯t get it, though.¡±


    She took theptop back and clicked the next, and then the next. Both were dick pics.


    She giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll see anything I¡¯ll like better than yours,¡± she said with a snicker.


    Of the first 100 emails, half of them were pictures of dicks. Duncan eventually just let her control things. The other messages were rtively simple. Most said that they loved her work, or that she was sexy or beautiful, and that they wanted more. There was one of an uncircumcised penis where it¡¯s owner had shaved everything. It wasrge, maybe bigger than Duncan¡¯s, and it caused Kelly to smile.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°I think I could have fun with that,¡± Kelly said, grinning. The message attached said, ¡°I¡¯d fly across the country to have a chance to fuck you.¡±

 693

    Duncanughed and took theptop back. A few clickster, he had a new folder created andbeled it Kelly¡¯s favorites. He sent the email to the folder as well as the picture attached to it as Kelly giggled in response.


    They went through a few hundred more and the ratio seemed to stay the same. Eventually, Kelly, smiling at all the admirers she evidently had, closed the browser and grinned at Duncan.


    ¡°That was a lot of dicks,¡± Duncan said.


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°Lock up and I¡¯m gonna go check on Danielle. Then we can fool around, unless your too preupied thinkin¡¯ ¡¯bout dick.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°With someone as sexy as you, I¡¯ll have no trouble focusing.¡±


    She smiled and kissed him, standing and walking over to Danielle¡¯s room. Knocking softly, a gentle, ¡°Come in,¡± emerged from the room.


    Kelly peered in. Danielle was in some pajamas and had put away a lot of her things. ¡°Do you need anything?¡± Kelly asked.


    Evidently feeling yful, she smiled innocently and turned towards Kelly. Duncan had finished locking the door and came around behind her. He peered over Kelly¡¯s shoulder as Danielle answered.


    ¡°If I have a bad dream, can Ie crawl in bed with you guys?¡± she asked.


    Kelly giggled and nodded. ¡°Of course,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°We tend to sleep nude, though¡± she warned.


    Danielle smiled. ¡°I think I can handle that,¡± she said. Shey in bed, twirling her hair in her fingers.


    ¡°Night, silly,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Night,¡± Danielle replied.


    Reaching for Duncan¡¯s hand, she pulled him to their bedroom. Stripping down to nothing, she stepped sexily towards the shower and then hopped in, turning the water on as Duncan followed her. Duncan was very erect when they slid out of the shower and stumbled to their bedroom.


    ¡°Is it the thought of me doing a photo shoot with two strange men or that sexily little blonde down the hall that has you so worked up?¡± Kelly asked, taking his cock in her hand and stroking as they stood together near their bed.


    ¡°Probably a bit of both,¡± he admitted. ¡°I think I¡¯d like to be there to see what was going on. Maybe we can bring Danielle or Amy to keep mepany.¡±


    Kelly smiled, her hand still stroking him up and down. She started to add a little twist to her stroking and saw him smile in appreciation. Needing no further stimtion, she slid into bed and reached for him. His muchrger form slid over hers as he moved her where he wanted. Something about how he took control and made her contort physically to his will was very alluring. She felt her pussy get wetter when he spread her legs roughly and knelt between them.


    ¡°Ohh,¡± she whispered, feeling therge head of his cock as he brushed it up and down. He leaned over her and slowly began to slide in. Her pussy, well amodated to his immensity by then, stretched and conformed to his size as it made the slow, determined trip into her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned on top of her as he slidpletely in. He slowly began to slide out of her then, and she felt her pussy clinging to him as his cock withdrew. Switching directions, he pushed harder against her, his cock plunging deep into her hungry cunt until it was snugly home.


    His lips pushed against her neck before he turned and began to kiss her on her own lips, slowly growing faster and faster in his rhythmic fucking.


    She felt her pussy begin to tighten and quiver as an orgasm approached. Sensing her impending eruption, he steadied his thrusts and made them long and equal in length and frequency. Her eyes rolled back into her head then as he brought her to an orgasm, his cock steadily slithering in and out as she convulsed and contracted down on his massive shaft. Yelps of pleasure erupted from her lips as she came on him again and again, clutching at his torso and back. Eventually, she came down from the summit of her orgasm and leveled off. She felt him grow faster in his thrusts and knew he was anxious to finish himself off. Feeling him pull out of her, she giggled when he moved his hips upwards and presented his mammoth cock to her, inches from her lips.


    Happily epting him, she took the tip into her mouth but wasn¡¯t able to let him get very far. He thrust against her face, his cock pushing a deep as she could get it before withdrawing. She felt a hand moved to the back of her head, between it and the pillow, and pull.


    Grunting, he forced her lower on his shaft, contorting his cock until it worked deeper into her throat. Extricating quickly, he let her catch her breath before thrusting in again, his hand forcing himself deep again. She fought back her gag reflex by breathing in on his thrusts and learning to exhale from her nose.


    He moaned loudly then as she felt him thrust deeply a final time, then felt the odd sensation of him cumming directly into her throat. She hadn¡¯t realized that he¡¯d been that close, but he¡¯d forced his cock into her throat with the final push and let it sit there while the head erupted its gooey gift into her stomach.


    Spent, he gingerly pulled off of her and slid down into the sheets.


    ¡°Jesus Christ,¡± he groaned, his chest heaving.


    She giggled and licked her lips, slipping out of bed to go and clean up the mess he¡¯d made of her. Emerging a minuteter, she slid back into bed as he opened his arms up to let her in. He was very close toatose and couldn¡¯t hold a conversation if she paid him, so she let him fall asleep.


    Tired herself, she turned over, happy and confident that everything in her world was as right as it could be. Sleep found her quickly enough, and she had several sex-filled dreams.


    The next day, she slid out of bed and slid on some clothes before walking to the kitchen. Danielle was in there trying to figure out the coffee maker, bent over and wearing an old t-shirt and a pair of white panties. Kelly smiled and walked over to her.


    ¡°Hey, duckling,¡± she said. Danielle smiled and turned, walking into her open arms and sighing contentedly.


    ¡°That was the best night of sleep I¡¯ve had in a long time,¡± she said.


    ¡°Comfy bed?¡± Kelly asked, looking at her and stroking her hair.


    Danielle nodded. ¡°That and I think the added benefit of how safe this ce makes me feel.¡±


    Kelly smiled and lifted Danielle¡¯s chin up with a finger. Leaning in, she felt the younger girl acquiesce to her desires and heard her whimper softly as Kelly kissed her. Soft lips pressed like a rose petal against another rose petal, and the two women gently embraced. Warm tongues pushed into each other¡¯s mouths, one after the other, and hands clutched each other closer. Finally, Kelly had to break the kiss, despite Danielle¡¯s renewed desire for more.


    Smiling, she kissed her a final time on her forehead and started to show her how to use the coffee


    maker.


    *****


    Duncan


    Sliding out of bed, he stood and pulled on a pair of boxer shorts. Turning, he left the room, smelling fresh coffee and other wonderful aromas in the air. Walking into the kitchen, he turned and saw the two women. Kelly was sitting at the bar drinking coffee. She turned and smiled as he came over, leaning in for a kiss.


    Danielle, looking adorably sexy and very desirable, was wearing a ratty old t-shirt and a pair of simple looking panties. She was turned away from him, busy at the stove.


    Kelly winked and cocked her head towards the young girl, winking at him as she did so.


    Duncan, as stealthily as he could manage, stepped over to the young woman and wrapped his arms around her.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she said, her face erupting into a smile. She half turned, ncing over at Kelly as he leaned down and kissed her on the neck. ¡°Oh my,¡± she said, sighing softly. Duncan brazen moved his hands from her stomach up to her breasts, squeezing them gently before running one down between her legs. He didn¡¯t push it into her panties, butid it down on top of the white fabric, resting pointedly on her pussy. His other hand was still softly groping one breast and then the other as his lips and tongue continued to affectionately caress the skin of her neck and shoulder.


    He saw her nce over at Kelly for a moment, and felt her sigh in pleasure. Steadying herself on the counter for a moment, she allowed herself to be manhandled. Duncan spun her around then and kissed her fully on the lips, his strong arms pulling her tightly to him. Her hand involuntarily went up to affectionately caress the back of his head and pull him closer. He smiled and backed away, leaving her catching her breath.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said, uncharacteristically.


    He smiled. ¡°Good morning, Duckling,¡± he said.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I think you might have broken her,¡± she said.


    Danielle giggled, gathering herself up and turning back to the stove. ¡°Good morning,¡± she said. ¡°I was almost done making breakfast.¡±


    He smiled and sat down by Kelly. ¡°I think I like having this live-in sex ve and maid,¡± he said, smiling.


    Kelly grinned and nodded. ¡°Remember though, you can¡¯t fuck her yet,¡± she said.


    Danielle turned and frowned. ¡°Why not!?¡± she said, yfully loud.


    She served them breakfast then, and they went about discussing what they would like to normally have for breakfast every morning, what she could make for dinner, and how she really didn¡¯t have to do any of it.


    Eventually, the three of them had to get up and get dressed for work. Duncan finished first and was surprised to see Danielleing towards their room. She waspletely dressed and looked very professional.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, smoothing out his shirt and straightening his tie. ¡°There, much better.¡±


    He smiled and kissed her. ¡°Thanks Honey.¡±


    She giggled and continued past him. Kelly came out of the bathroom for a quick kiss goodbye.


    ¡°Try not to suck too much dick today,¡± Duncan said yfully.


    Kelly pouted in response. ¡°I thought you liked it when I sucked strangers off. I was nning on having a marathon session today.¡±


    He grinned. ¡°You know I do, you little tramp. I just figured you might want to save some for tonight. I n on making Zeke and Amy do downright awful things. Just¡­ totally rotten things.¡±


    Kelly giggled and kissed him again. ¡°Sounds like a fun night,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell them.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Love you,¡± he said.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Love you,¡± she replied.


    Turning, he walked down the hall and out the front door, pulling it closed behind him. Hopping into his truck, he pulled out and headed to work. He smiled when he thought of how wonderful his life was then.


    Kelly had turned out to be much more into the new sexual lifestyle that they found themselves in than he expected. He got to have sex all the time, with multiple women, and now he was probably going to get to have sex with a 19 or 20 year old college student.


    He smiled at the thoughts filling his head and then began to wonder if Kara was going to want to fool around that morning.

 694

    The day turned out to be a busy one, and though Kara had initially seemed to want toe in and fuck, the phone kept ringing and she wasn¡¯t able to get away from it. Eventually, she told him that she could probably wait until tomorrow to fool around with him. He felt a little bad, as she obviously wanted to, and she¡¯d seemed very somber and needytely. He¡¯d have to talk to Kelly about it and see if she had any insights into what the problem was.


    He treated his wife to lunch that day, and apparently she had the same kind of day that he had. She¡¯d frowned and told him that she hadn¡¯t even had time to misbehave with her boss.


    After lunch, it was more of the same, right up until quitting time. He met Kelly and Danielle at home, both looking happy to be away from work. Heading inside, they rxed for a couple of hours before getting up and getting ready for the night out.


    Kelly helped Danielle pick out something, loaning her a sexy little blue number after selecting a ck one for herself. Duncan wore some dark pants and a nice button-down shirt. He whistled, nodding approvingly at the two women as they came out of the bedroom.


    ¡°Youdies look incredible!¡± he said, smiling widely. Danielle smiled and giggled at Kelly as they took his arms in their own and walked out to his truck. Soon, they were headed over to pick up Zeke and Amy, Danielle being offered the seat between Kelly and Duncan.


    ¡°Do you think it will get¡­ you know¡­¡± Danielle asked, nervously.


    Kelly smiled and nced over at Duncan. ¡°I know for a fact we¡¯re gonna get a little frisky tonight. You don¡¯t have to participate, of course,¡± Kelly said.


    Danielle smiled appreciatively. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not how a dom/sub rtionship works, though,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be an obedient sub. I¡¯m supposed to do what you tell me to or I get in trouble.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Sounds like someone¡¯s been studying.¡±


    She giggled and leaned into his arm. ¡°I just believe in being the best at whatever you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Kelly grinned and pulled the blonde over to her for a second. They affectionately caressed for a moment before returning to their normal sitting positions. A few minutester, they pulled up to the Winger¡¯s residence and hopped out.


    Duncan led the way, followed by Kelly and then Danielle. He knocked on the door and waited. A few secondster, Zeke opened the door and smiled widely.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± he said, smiling and shaking Duncan¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on in!¡±


    Duncan stepped to the side and let Kelly and Danielle enter first, then followed, allowing Zeke to shut the door behind them.


    Amy came out of the back wearing a tight and sexy little ck dress. The couples and their young friend greeted each other and talked. Zeke showed them around their house and then they left to go to a nice restaurant.


    As they pulled in to the parking lot, Kelly stopped the group.


    ¡°Come here,¡± she said sternly, looking at Amy.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± Amy said, walking quickly towards her. Kelly reached forwards and turned her hand over, sliding it between her legs and then slightly upwards.


    ¡°What¡¯s the verdict?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s being a good girl for now, no panties,¡± she said. She reached into the truck again and pulled out a small sack. Reaching in, she pulled out Amy¡¯s cor, along with a leash.


    Duncan saw Amy bite her lip nervously, obviously turned on at the thought of being cored in public.


    ¡°I think we¡¯ll just go with the cor for now,¡± Kelly said, reaching up and putting it on the gorgeous blonde.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± Amy said obediently.


    ¡°Are you going to be a good girl?¡± Kelly asked.


    Amy nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡±


    She turned and looked at Danielle, who¡¯s eyes went wide as she waited nervously. Reaching into her bag, Kelly pulled out a ck cor and leash.


    ¡°This cor is a symbol,¡± Kelly said. ¡°When you put it on, it means you¡¯re a submissive. Our submissive.¡±


    Danielle nodded, smiling widely.


    ¡°It means you¡¯ll do whatever Kelly and I tell you,¡± Duncan said, ¡°or you¡¯ll be punished.¡±


    She smiled wider for a moment and then caught herself. ¡°Yes, Master,¡± she said, then turned and looked at Kelly, ¡°and Mistress.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to leave the leashes off for now, and maybe use them afterwards.¡± Duncan said.


    Both Amy and Danielle said, ¡°Yes, Master,¡± in near unison.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re getting off easy,¡± Kelly said, walking up to Zeke. She slid her hand in the front of his pants and then down. He groaned and closed his eyes as she apparently reached his cock.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± he managed to say.


    ¡°Already hard,¡± she said. ¡°How pathetic.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± he said, grimacing. She must have been squeezing him hard, Duncan realized. She withdrew her hand and wiped it yfully on his chest. Walking in, they waited patiently to be sat down. Duncan looked over at Danielle, who saw the movement and smiled at him sweetly. He almost felt bad for the thoughts swirling around in his mind at that moment.


    He pictured that sweet face wrapping its lips around his cock. He pictured her gagging as she forced herself down on his cock, because of course she was a naturally gifted cocksucker. Snickering, he shook his fantasy away and followed the rest as the hostess led them to their table.


    A few people did a double-take as the group passed them and they saw the cors on the two women. If Amy or Danielle were embarrassed though, they didn¡¯t show it. The pretty young woman led them to a round corner booth where there was plenty of room for all five of them. They sat with the two men on the outside. Kelly was in the very middle with Danielle next to Zeke and Amy next to Duncan.


    Kelly looked over at Zeke and raised a finger. ¡°You will behave and leave my slut alone,¡± she said, gesturing to Danielle. The young woman chewed at her bottom lip as she listened to Kelly speak. She seemed to like being called a slut, even though she was still a virgin. ¡°Until I tell you otherwise,¡± she added.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± Zeke said.


    Their waitress came around and took their drink order as they perused the menu.


    Duncan, feeling frisky, already, reached over and slid his hand to Amy¡¯s thigh. As the waitress came back, she nced down and smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Honey, you know what you want?¡± Duncan asked, ncing over at Kelly. The waitresses eyebrows raised as she tried to figure out what was going on.


    ¡°I think so,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Amy, Zeke, Danielle?¡± Duncan asked. They all nodded, though Amy was breathing heavier than the others. Duncan¡¯s warm hand was gripping her inner thigh pointedly. There was no mistaking his intent, cing his hand there. He was iming her as his.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The waitress nced over at Zeke as he started to dictate what he wanted to her. During the exchange, Duncan slid his hand up her thigh until he¡¯d reached her pussy. She inhaled sharply and closed her eyes as his fingers pushed against her folds. Not bothering to warm up to it, he slid a finger under and then upwards, causing her to close her eyes and lean forwards. The waitress nced over, smiled at what was going on, and then finished with Zeke¡¯s order. She looked at Danielle then and asked if she knew what she wanted.


    The young blonde, preupied with watching Amy up until then, looked at the waitress and then back down at her menu. ¡°Oh, yes!¡± she said, snapping her fingers. She started to dictate her order then, ncing back at Duncan and Amy every few seconds.


    Duncan slid his single digit slowly in and out of Zeke¡¯s wife, building up a steady rhythm as he looked through the menu with one hand. Amy¡¯s breathing grew heavier, her eyes still closed as Duncan fingered her. She had one hand up on her brow, holding her head up, and the other was gripping her fork like it was trying to run away.


    ¡°And you?¡± the waitress asked, looking at Kelly. Duncan nced over at his wife who was covering a wide grin. Kelly began to order as Amy continued to breathe heavily, Duncan¡¯s finger plunging in and out of her.


    As she finished, the waitress turned and smiled. ¡°And you?¡± she asked.


    Amy looked up and mumbled something. Duncan chuckled and stopped for a second so she could enunciate more, but started again as she finished. She moaned quietly.


    ¡°What about you, studly?¡± the waitress asked.


    Duncan smiled and ordered, answering the few questions she had. ¡°Alright guys,¡± she said, turning. ¡°I¡¯ll get these put in ande back to check on you in a second. My name is Isabel if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± came the response from the four at the table that could still speak.


    ¡°You¡¯re not doing a very good job of concealing yourself,¡± Kelly said yfully. ¡°I think she knew what we were doing.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mistress,¡± Amy said. ¡°Master¡¯s fingers are very¡­ persuasive,¡± she whispered.


    Duncan, still gently fingering the blonde as she adoringly clutched at his arm, looked up and smiled at Danielle.


    ¡°Zeke,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Reach over and quietly rub Danielle¡¯s pussy,¡± she whispered.


    Danielle¡¯s eyes briefly went wide but then she nced over at Kelly. A smiled found it¡¯s way to her lips then as Zeke¡¯s arm moved over to her. She looked up at Duncan then and gasped, covering her mouth and then leaning forwards into the table.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stick anything in her,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Just rub her clit for now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± Zeke said.


    Danielle and Amy both were quietly whimpering when the waitress came back to check on them.


    ¡°So which of you is the Dom?¡± the waitress asked, drawing surprised looks from the three that were still functioning.

 695

    Kelly and Duncan bothughed along with Zeke. Danielle and Amy giggled but they were several secondste to respond. Duncan nced over at Danielle. She was gently clutching at Zeke¡¯s arm, much the same way that Amy was doing to his.


    ¡°My husband and I are,¡± Kelly answered.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Isabel said. ¡°Although that¡¯s a little odd. Most of the time there¡¯s only one, though I suppose having two isn¡¯t that weird.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°We¡¯re still learning the ropes. I¡¯m assuming that you are a¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a very lucky sub,¡± the girl said, reaching up and pulling at the silk cor around the base of her neck.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I like it. Very subtle. I didn¡¯t even notice it.¡±


    Isabel smiled. ¡°It was apromise I had to make,¡± she said. ¡°They don¡¯t exactly let me wear a dog cor to work.¡± She looked at the two women. ¡°So are they all your subs?¡±


    Kelly grinned and nodded.


    Isabel smiled. ¡°Wow. That¡¯s definitely different, but not unique.¡± She nced over at Duncan and then down between Amy¡¯s legs. ¡°Did she cum yet?¡± she whispered.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Not yet,¡± he replied.


    She looked around nervously again and then leaned in closer. ¡°Can I have a taste?¡± she whispered, looking at him almost pleadingly.


    He nced over at Kelly, who was covering herugh with a hand. She shrugged though, and he pulled his hand free from Amy¡¯s pussy, causing the blonde to moan quietly. Reaching up, he held his hand out for her.


    ncing and then turningpletely around, Isabel seemed satisfied that no one else was in danger of seeing her, and lifted his hand. She nced around a final time and then wrapped her lips around his finger in one swift motion, sucking hard and sliding her lips tightly upwards. Amy¡¯s juices were sucked clean off of his finger as she released his hand and let him slide it back between Amy¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said. ¡°Fuck that tasted good.¡±


    Kelly, still grinning widely, nodded and looked over at Duncan again.


    ¡°I know,¡± Isabel said. ¡°I just can¡¯t help myself sometimes.¡± She winked and then turned to go check on her other tables, licking her lips briefly as she did so.


    The tableughed as soon as she was out of range.


    ¡°That was pretty goddamn hot,¡± Zeke admitted. ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    Duncan grinned widely. ¡°By the way she was sucking on my finger, she¡¯s got to give one hell of a blowjob.¡±


    The young policeman smiled widely.


    Danielle started to whimper then as he continued to gently rub at her pussy. Kelly turned her face towards her and lifted her chin. ¡°Is my Duckling about to cum?¡± she whispered quietly.


    Danielle nodded.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask permission though,¡± Kelly admonished.


    Danielle whimpered. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she muttered. ¡°Can I¡­¡± she trailed off.


    ¡°It¡¯s your first real experience being a sub,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯ll let it slide this time.¡±


    Danielle¡¯s head dropped forwards then as she blurted out, ¡°Thank you, Mistress,¡± and began to cum. She whimpered quietly, obviously holding back her moans of pleasure. Amy, spurred on by the erotic sight, desperately looked at Duncan.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Can I please cum, Master,¡± she whispered.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°You may,¡± he replied.


    She cried out quickly and bit down gently on his shoulder as she began to cum. He could feel her pussy convulsing down on his digit, her muffled cries into his shirt causing him to get semi-hard.


    Isabel came by then, carrying their tray of food. Both girls began to quicklypose themselves, and catch their breath, smiles wide on their faces.


    After setting the food down, she smiled and asked if there was anything else anyone needed. As she left, Duncan turned and smiled at Kelly.


    The pair let the other three eat in peace for the whole meal. When Isabel brought them the check, she smiled and knelt down next to Duncan.


    ¡°You guys seem like a lot of fun,¡± she said. ¡°If you¡¯re up for it, my Dom and I know a great club you guys might enjoy some weekend. He and my boyfriend take me there sometimes. It¡¯s pretty incredible!¡± She smiled widely and then nced down.


    Amy had reached over and was gently stroking Duncan¡¯s crotch. Isabel looked down and saw the sizable bulge that he was working with. Her eyes grew slightly wider and she smiled.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said, ncing over at Kelly appreciatively. ¡°Here,¡± she said, handing a piece of paper to Duncan. ¡°You can call or text me. I¡¯ll give you my Dom¡¯s info if you like and he can let mee and y.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Thank you so much, Isabel. You¡¯ve been wonderful.¡±


    Standing back up, she took his credit card and left, paying the bill. After signing for the check, the quintet filed out of the building, drawing more than a few stares.


    Climbing into the vehicle, Kelly slid in the back with Zeke while Amy and Danielle sat up front with Duncan. After a few minutes, Duncan looked back and saw Zeke leaning over kissing Kelly¡¯s neck.


    ¡°So what do you think, Danielle?¡± she asked, sighing in pleasure. ¡°Having fun?¡±


    The young woman smiled and turned around. ¡°That was definitely a lot of fun. I can¡¯t believe we did that!¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed it, and you were such a good little Sub too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Danielle replied.


    Amy giggled.


    ¡°And you?¡± Kelly asked, ncing over at her.


    Amy smiled. ¡°I definitely enjoyed it, Mistress.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Danielle,¡± Duncan cut in.


    She was sitting on the other side of Amy when he addressed her, and looked over at him. ¡°Yes?¡±


    He turned and looked at her pointedly. Amy leaned over and whispered in Danielle¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Oh! Shit, sorry,¡± Danielle sputtered. ¡°Yes, Master?¡±


    The other four startedughing easily as Duncan continued. ¡°Amy has a rule that she isn¡¯t allowed to wear panties while we¡¯re ying. It doesn¡¯t matter where we are. If she¡¯s my sub for the evening, she¡¯s not wearing them.¡±


    Danielle nodded, looking at him pointedly. He smiled at her. Without saying anything, she blushed slightly and took a deep breath. Reaching up, she pulled her skirt up and worked her fingers into the straps of her panties, then sat up and began to work them off.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said, as she handed them over. He smiled and hung them from the rear view mirror, drawingughs from the others.


    ¡°You¡¯re not to wear any other¡­ fuck¡­¡± Kelly moaned from the backseat, ¡°panties¡­ when you¡¯re ying with us,¡± she said, suspiciously sounding like other things were happening back there. He nced back and saw a flushed look on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing baby?¡± Duncan asked.


    She whimpered again. ¡°He¡¯s got his fingers in my pussy,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°Did you tell him to do that?¡± Duncan asked.


    She shivered as Zeke leaned over and kissed her neck, his free hand moving to her breast. ¡°No,¡± she admitted. ¡°He¡¯s being a very naughty sub, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Duncan grinned ¡°He certainly is. I guess he likes being punished.¡±


    Kelly fumbled around in her bag for a second as Zeke continued his misbehavior, even going so far as to push Kelly over in the seat. His arms easily lifted her waist up and he wasted no time in burying his face in her pussy.


    ¡°Oh my,¡± Danielle said, looking back. Kelly clutched the seats to either side of her and cried out in surprise.


    ¡°Oh fuck¡­¡± she said. Duncan looked back and saw the young policeman ravenously going at his wife¡¯s pussy, his thin, blond, beard and mustache slick with her juices.


    Kelly¡¯s left hand clutched a pair of leashes, which Duncan took from her and handed over to Amy.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck,¡± Kelly moaned, reaching down and pulling at the back of his head. ¡°Right there,¡± she whispered. She grew silent then, her back arched as she began to cum, Zeke¡¯s talented lips and tongue unrelentingly assaulting her.


    Duncan pulled into the parking lot and turned off the engine, then spun around and watched. Kelly was still in the throes of her impromptu orgasm, albeit the tail end of it. Zeke lifted her up, his hands sliding up the back of her dress and into his torso, his lips finding hers in the throes of passion. One hand pulled at her arched back, the other supporting her head. Her arms were hanging limply behind her as she whimpered against him. For several long seconds, they kissed until he finally set her back down gently on the seat.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help myself.¡±


    She smiled and leaned back over, pulling him back into her for another kiss. ¡°You¡¯re most definitely forgiven,¡± she said.


    He smiled.


    ¡°Such a good boy,¡± she said, running a finger across his chin.


    Duncan stepped out of the vehicle and went around to the other side, opening the door for Danielle and Amy. The two stepped out next to him and looked up at him sweetly. He turned and peered in through the passenger seat to the backseat. Kelly and Zeke were collecting themselves. The two hopped out, Kelly pulling her rumpled skirt down. Amy helped her get her hair presentable again.


    He held out one of the leashes for Kelly, who took it and turned towards Amy. He turned and smiled at Danielle.


    ¡°Are you ready for this?¡± he asked.


    She smiled nervously. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she said quietly. He lifted her chin and nted a quick kiss on her lips, causing her to melt slightly, a whimper sliding from her lips. She looked up at him, waiting patiently. He grinned and lifted the end of the leash, clipping it to the cor around her neck, then sliding his hand along the length until he had the other end. Turning, he smiled and handed it to Kelly.


    ¡°It will look less conspicuous if you have the leashes,¡± he said. He smiled and turned, leading the five into the club that he¡¯d driven them to. It was the same dance club that they¡¯d been to a few months ago.


    Duncan led them inside, followed by Kelly, the girls, and then Zeke. He paid the cover and ignored the smiling stares of the girl behind the counter. The bouncer, having seen weird shit on a nightly basis, didn¡¯t bat an eye after checking their id¡¯s.


    People didn¡¯t exactly point and talk when they walked by. It was more of a subtle ogling, an appreciative nce and nod, or an inquisitive smile. He found a table and led the group to it. A waitress found them a littleter, and Duncan ordered a round of drinks. Danielle wasn¡¯t 21, and couldn¡¯t drink, so he ordered her a soda.


    They quietly spoke, Kelly still holding both of the leashes. After thirty minutes of quiet conversation, Kelly handed Danielle¡¯s leash to Duncan. A young man, who had been idly watching the three young women from nearby, caught Kelly¡¯s eye and she smiled and waved him over. Stepping away from the group, she talked to him quietly, shook his hand and gestured back to the group. He smiled widely and stepped over to join them.

 696

    ¡°This is Jake,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Jake, this is my husband Duncan, and our ythings, Zeke, Amy, and Danielle.¡±


    He smiled widely, nodding at thedies and shaking Duncan and Zeke¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Danielle, you take Jake out on the dance floor,¡± she said, unclipping the leash. ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Jake, you feel free to get as affectionate with her as you like, just keep it above the waist,¡± Kelly told him.


    ¡°My pleasure, Miss Kelly,¡± Jake said, smiling. He reached for Danielle¡¯s hand and led her to the dance floor. She looked back with a wide smile and offered a little wave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go guys,¡± Kelly said, reaching for Zeke¡¯s hand. She led him to the dance floor, not far from Danielle.


    He pulled her close as Duncan smiled and followed, leading Amy by the leash. He felt her melt into him as they started to dance.


    ¡°You know, Master,¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of nothing else but you fucking me,¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to feel you fill my pussy up with your cum.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have time to y tonight.¡± She slid her hand into his pants then, making dancing a little hard, but grasping him and jerking him up and down for a few minutes.


    He nced over and saw Kelly dancing with Zeke. He was rather tonically dancing close to her, but he did have his hand on her ass. He smiled and looked over at Danielle.


    Jake was awkwardly feeling her up, trying to keep a rhythm. After a few minutes, he sent a pouting Amy over to take Danielle¡¯s ce, and wiggled a finger for the younger woman toe over to him.


    She smiled and did as he asked, sliding up next to him.


    ¡°So how did you like your dance?¡± he asked.


    Danielle smiled. ¡°It was a little weird, not being able to tell him no to what he wanted to do. All he really wanted to do was y with my boobs,¡± she said. She looked down and then back up at him. ¡°Not that I have very much to y with.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I think you look sexy as fuck.¡±


    She grinned and looked up at his eyes. ¡°I wanted to ask you something.¡±


    Looking down, he pulled her tighter to him, one hand sliding down to gently pull at one of her butt cheeks. She sighed softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked, reaching down with his other hand and gently massaging one of her breasts. She closed her eyes for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got super-sensitive nipples,¡± she said, looking up at him as he began to pinch one gently.


    ¡°Good,¡± he said, rolling it gently between his fingers. ¡°You had a question?¡± he prompted.


    Danielle smiled, forcing herself to concentrate. She looked up, sighing deeply as he finally released her nipple. ¡°Are you going to take me home and fuck me tonight?¡± she asked, looking almost like she was pleading with him.


    He smiled. ¡°I thought you wanted your first time to be special, duckling.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I do, but you guys are really turning me on.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s part of the fun,¡± he said. ¡°Getting you all turned on until you can¡¯t stand it and then making you wait¡­ can¡¯t get any more fun than that.¡±


    Danielle giggled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not very good at waiting for things,¡± she said. ¡°Are you sure that you wouldn¡¯t want to just take me home and then¡­ take me?¡± she asked innocently. She looked up at him like she was prey ready to be devoured. He felt his knees go weak for a moment.


    He smiled, regaining control. ¡°I made a promise to Kelly that I would make your first time as special as possible. You don¡¯t want me to take you like this, tonight.¡±


    Danielle giggled and traced a line on his chest. ¡°Oh I don¡¯t?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled. ¡°I mean¡­ you do, but it will¡­¡± he sighed, unable to find the right words.


    ¡°Is my master lost for words?¡± she asked yfully.


    Heughed and shook his head. ¡°Where did this Daniellee from?¡± he asked. ¡°She¡¯s not the shy, unsure little thing that I helped move into my house.¡±


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m all kinds of things when I getfortable with someone I¡¯m attracted to,¡± she said. ¡°Plus, you¡¯ve got me all worked up.¡±


    He pulled her a little closer. ¡°You¡¯ve got the confidence of a much older woman right now,¡± he told her.


    She looked around yfully and then slid her hand down to the bulge in his pants. He raised an eyebrow and waited for her to do what she was going to do.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve seen it a few times, I still can¡¯t get over how big it is,¡± she said, bringing her hand back up.


    He looked down at her and winked. ¡°Danielle, I¡¯m going to keep my promise to my wife. I won¡¯t have sex with you tonight. That doesn¡¯t mean that we won¡¯t be using you as we see fit.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She sighed deeply, looking up at him with lust in her eyes. A few heartbeatster, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m yours to do with as you please, Master,¡± she said. ¡°I love to think about how helpless I am,¡± she added.


    He raised an eyebrow curiously.


    She giggled. ¡°I just mean¡­ well¡­ look at me,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m thin,¡± she said. ¡°There¡¯s no way I could stop you.¡±


    He smirked and shook his head, about to speak.


    ¡°What I mean is¡­ if you wanted to, you could justy me down right here, or lift me up and shove your cock in me and there¡¯s nothing I could do to stop you,¡± she said, looking up at him and stroking the bulge. ¡°You could strip me down and have your way with me, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to say no.¡± She shivered and closed her eyes, apparently enjoying the thought. ¡°There¡¯s something very sexy about a man that knows what he wants and just takes it.¡±


    He groaned and shook his head, but continued to dance with the very desirable young woman. A few hourster, Kelly and the other two girls finally let themselves be pulled from the club. As they drove home, the five of them were rtively quiet. Amy and Danielle had been dancing with each other during thest few songs and were being very affectionate with each other. The older blonde had the younger in herp and was making out rather heavily.


    He nced in the back seat, Kelly was gently stroking Zeke off as he kissed her neck and corbone. Smiling, he drove the rest of the way in silence, letting his passengers enjoy themselves.


    As they got back to Duncan and Kelly¡¯s house, the five of them climbed out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Kelly said, dragging Amy and Danielle towards the bathroom. ¡°Give us a few minutes,¡± she called, leaving the two men in the den.


    ¡°Whiskey?¡± Duncan asked, heading over to his bar.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Zeke said,ing over to join him.

 697

    Kelly


    Kelly stripped quickly and pulled Amy and Danielle both into the shower with her as they got naked. She knew that Danielle was acting solely because of the sudden excitement of the situation, and that if she gave her time to think about what was going on, she would probably get nervous.


    Grinning, she turned on the water and pulled Amy up against her, the gorgeous woman smiling and kissing her deeply. The two turned and reached for Danielle, who was standing nervously behind them. Amy slid behind her and the two women sandwiched the younger in between them.


    Kelly smiled and brought a her lips up to Danielle¡¯s, her warm tongue pushing into the girl¡¯s, surprising her. Amy turned Danielle toward her and kissed her, drawing a moan of pleasure. Kelly looked down and saw Amy gently fingering the young virgin.


    Desperate to just get clean and not go to far in the shower, Kelly began to rinse off and then let Danielle move in front, followed by Amy. The threesome hopped out of the shower, giggling, and proceeded to dry off.


    A few minutester, the trio of nude vixens rejoined the men in the den, standing sexily at the entrance.


    Duncan turned and smiled, reaching up to undo the buttons on his shirt. ¡°Are we just dispensing with the games?¡± he asked.


    Kelly smiled and nodded. ¡°I think we¡¯ve had enough ytime for tonight,¡± she said. ¡°I say we just get to it.¡±


    She turned and winked at Zeke, who had gotten his shirt and was working his pants off.


    ¡°Are you actually going to let me be with you?¡± he asked yfully.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re a good boy,¡± she answered. She turned and watched as Danielle sat on a single chair, her hand going to her pussy and stroking as she watched the two couples swap.


    Amy was quickly on her knees as Duncan sat on the couch, his cock in her mouth and curls bouncing as she bobbed up and down.


    Kelly turned and smiled at Zeke. ¡°I can always start demeaning you again,¡± she said. ¡°I know that¡¯s what you really like.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I think I¡¯d like it a lot more if I could have a taste of heaven, so to speak, every once in a while.¡±


    She smiled and pulled him towards another couch, sitting him down. Kneeling in front of him, she looked up as she took his cock in her hand.


    ¡°Are you watching your wife suck my husband off?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Good,¡± she whispered, stroking gently. Her hand squeezed his shaft enough to let him feel some pressure, but not hurt him, moving up and down as he watched. ¡°Would you like me to suck your cock?¡± she asked.


    Nodding quickly, he brought a hand up and caressed her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to feel your lips on my dick for as long as I¡¯ve known you.¡±


    She smiled, and inched closer to it, bringing the tip inches away from her lips. ¡°Part of me wants to torment you,¡± she admitted. He groaned. Winking at him, she leaned forwards and pursed her lips, lovingly kissing the tip of his cock.


    ¡°An evenrger part of me has wanted to have your cock in my mouth, and in my pussy, for a while too,¡± she admitted. ¡°It¡¯s not always easy being a Dom.¡±


    He smiled, then arched his back as she quickly wrapped her lips around the tip, taking his cock in her mouth for the very first time.


    ¡°Oh my fucking God,¡± he groaned.


    Kelly slid her lips down his shaft, smiling internally as she did so. His pubic hair tickled around her lips as she steadied herself there, then slid her lips upwards tightly along his shaft. Again, she lowered them downwards, sending him wriggling in his ce as they reached the bottom of his shaft.


    ¡°Duncan, your wife is one hell of a cocksucker,¡± Zeke said, looking over.


    Kelly heard Duncan behind her, groan. ¡°Yours is too,¡± he groaned. ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s like she¡¯s fucking me with her mouth.¡±


    Kelly grinned and began to slide Zeke¡¯s cock into her mouth a little faster. She pulled him out of her mouth for a second and turned, looking at Danielle. The young blonde seemed flushed, and was busy masturbating, her head turning from Kelly to Amy every few seconds.


    Turning back, Kelly kissed the tip of Zeke¡¯s cock again before taking him back in. Sliding down his shaft again, she tightened her lips into a ring and sucked as hard as she could as he slid out.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Zeke moaned.


    She pulled him out suddenly, no longer wanting to wait. Turning, she knelt of all fours in front of him as he slid down off of the couch. She looked back at him seductively and winked as he rubbed the tip of his cock across her pussy.


    ¡°Are you gonna take my pussy tonight?¡± she asked.


    Zeke groaned and nodded. ¡°You better fuckin¡¯ believe it,¡± he said, pushing in quickly.


    She gasped and writhed in his grasp, his hands gripping her ample hips roughly. He wasted no time in taking it slow, but began hammering into her.


    She moaned as he pushed into her again and again, his cock sending fingers of pleasure tickling their way through her body. He lifted a hand off of her hip then and brought it down hard on her ass, a loud smack filling the room. A jolt of pleasure shot directly to her pussy and she yelped.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she groaned. ¡°Spank me again,¡± she begged. Amy slid up from Duncan¡¯s cock and straddled him. Seeing an opportunity, Kelly crawled forwards, dragging Zeke with her. He slid back in and spanked her hard as she leaned forwards, Amy¡¯s ass bobbing up and down on her husband¡¯s cock a few inches in front of her.


    ncing down, Amy saw Kelly and lifted up, Duncan¡¯s cock sliding free. She leaned forwards and took him in her mouth, sucking at the juices that Amy had left there and sending Duncan gasping. She let his cock go a few secondster as Amy descended back down on him.


    Zeke spanked her again, his cock sliding into her again and again. She felt an orgasm building and turned, seeing Danielle furiously working her hand at her pussy. She desperately wished that the young woman was ready to join in the fun, but knew it was just too soon for her. She could just imagine how the little minx¡¯s pussy tasted; sulent like a peach soaked in apple juice.


    Groaning as visions of the five of them in a big sticky pile filled her head, Kelly began to cum hard on Zeke¡¯s cock. He brought his hand down another time, a loud smack filling the room and causing her to yelp in pleasure.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck,¡± she said, her head dropping. In front of her, Amy was going limp in Duncan¡¯s arms, riding her own mind-numbing orgasm.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Zeke echoed, sliding into her again and again. He got a little sloppy and grunted that he was about to cum. Pulling out, he started to stroke his cock, but Kelly shook her head and turned back.


    ¡°Put that fucking thing back in me,¡± she ordered.


    He grunted, but did as she asked, shoving his cock back into her pussy and hurriedly sliding in and out again. She felt him convulse behind her, his cock spasming and spraying its warm load deep into her womb, sending her own orgasm even higher.


    Amy had finished cumming then and slid off, reaching down and pulling Kelly¡¯s head forwards to take Duncan¡¯s cock in her mouth.


    She moaned around him as Zeke continued to fill her pussy with his seed. Duncan groaned, seeing his wife in such a state, and began to cum himself. Kelly squealed in surprise and pleasure, a burst of cum sliding from her lips as she fought to maintain a hold on the tip of therge organ. He cried out again, another, and then another burst filling her mouth. She whimpered, swallowing what she could as he came again and again, Zeke finally sliding out of her.


    Duncan finally stoppeding and she slid backwards, turning as she searched for Zeke. He¡¯d fallen back to the ground and wasying prone, his cock deting but still covered with her own juices and his cum. She grinned and leaned over him, taking his cock back into her mouth and slurping, cleaning what she could from the sticky mess.


    A noise from Danielle¡¯s chair drew the attention of the four exhausted people, and they all turned to look. She was in the midst of an orgasm, making a weird face and not speaking.


    Kelly smiled as she saw the young woman¡¯s powerful orgasm. It looked like her eyes were going different directions for a moment, and she almost gurgled. Eventually, she took a deep breath as the orgasm past.


    Grinning, Kelly turned and smiled at Duncan. He grinned, his eyes heavy. They five of them spent a few minutes recovering enough to be able to move.


    Duncan got dressed and told Kelly that he¡¯d be right back, offering to drive the Winger¡¯s home. He waved as she watched from the front steps, naked as the day she was born. Giggling, she saw Amy lean out the driver¡¯s side window and then disappear below the rim, obviously sucking his cock again.


    After saying goodbye, she went back inside and cleaned up. Twenty minutester, Duncan returned and came over to her.


    ¡°Did I see Amy sucking you off again?¡± she asked.


    He grinned and shrugged. ¡°You did, but nothing came of it. We got home and Zeke forced her to go inside. She waved and said to tell you good night.¡±


    Kelly giggled and reached for his hand to lead him to their room. She stopped though, and went back down the hall to Danielle¡¯s room. Without a word, she opened the door and held her hand out for the younger woman. Smiling, she took her hand and followed as Kelly led her back to their bedroom.


    Once there, the two women slid in next to Duncan, and put Danielle in the middle. They didn¡¯t have anything else left in them to fool around though, and simply snuggled against her. She seemed more than happy to be the meat in their sexy little sandwich, and the three of them were asleep in minutes.

 698

    Duncan


    That next morning, Duncan awoke to two female voices talking quietly. He looked left and didn¡¯t see them, then looked around the room. They were sitting at the foot of the bed, talking quietly.


    Kelly was naked, sitting there talking to Danielle and apparently having no qualms about the current state of her clothing. Danielle was wearing a thin t-shirt and a sexy pair of panties. The shirt was nothing special; something she¡¯d probably stolen from her Dad or her ex-boyfriend, but the panties were nice, white cotton and seemed to entuate the curves of her buttocks. They seemed to be normal enough, he supposed, but panties in general were sexy, especially on this particr young woman. The two women turned when they felt him moving.


    ¡°See, he¡¯s a mixed bag when ites to how hard he sleeps,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Sometimes I can wake him up with a blowjob and he won¡¯t be coherent until I¡¯ve already got him hard. Others, I can¡¯t even move towards his crotch and he¡¯s waking up, telling me no, and trying to go down on me instead.¡±


    Danielle listened, a curious smile on her face. She turned and looked at Duncan, a yfulness in her expression. He raised an eyebrow in response and she crossed her eyes, causing him tough.


    He looked at the clock and groaned. It was gettingte, and though he¡¯d like to fool around with the young woman, he¡¯d have to wait as there was just no time at present. Kelly giggled at him, sensing and seeing his chagrin at having to postpone y time.


    She stood and then headed for the shower, not bothering to close the door.


    Duncan stood and reached for Danielle¡¯s hand, pulling her to the bathroom door.


    The young blonde nced down at his cock for a moment, smiling, and then peered around the door frame as Kelly showered. She pulled Duncan up behind her and the two looked in on the gorgeous redhead as she showered and washed away the effects and remnants ofst night¡¯s ytime.


    His frame dwarfed the young woman, but she didn¡¯t shy from his affectionate touch. One of his hands slithered down to her stomach, pulling her tight against him, his cock nestling nicely between her buttocks. She giggled and reached back, gently touching his shaft for a moment before she turned back around.


    His other hand moved around and up, cupping her small breast and squeezing for a moment. She made no move to stop him, and he began to gently roll a nipple between his fingers. He nced down, tearing his eyes away from Kelly, and saw a smile on Danielle¡¯s face.


    ¡°What do you love about watching her?¡± he asked, his voice a whisper.


    Danielle arched back, reaching upwards with an arm and wrapping it backwards around his neck, pulling him down.


    ¡°I love how sexy she is,¡± she replied. ¡°I love that the water running off her body only seems to make her even more so.¡±


    He smiled and nodded, and then stepped around her. She frowned yfully as he sighed and stepped over to the toilet. The blonde turned and giggled,ing up next to him.


    ¡°Morning evacuation?¡± she asked, smiling and looking down.


    He raised an eyebrow and snickered. ¡°Yeah, I have to piss.¡±


    She grinned and then yfully reached up, gingerly taking his semi-erect penis into her hand and then reaching down to lift the toilet seat up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to try this,¡± she said, looking up at him tentatively.


    He chuckled, returning her look with a shrug. ¡°Be my guest,¡± he said with grin.


    She looked back down and aimed him towards the bowl. It was a little weird, but he really had to piss, so he let loose his stream of fluid. She scrunched up her nose for a second, drawing augh from him and then proceeded to aim it down into the bowl. Giggling, she moved him around in a big circle and then in a figure eight pattern before he finally stopped. Finally finished, he felt her let him go and then took himself into his own hands.


    ¡°You have to get thest little bit, or it stains your underwear,¡± he instructed.


    She giggled, looking down as he ran his fingers up from between his testicles, squeezing the tube upwards and forcing the rest of the urine from it.


    She smirked and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯ll try and remember the next time I have to pee,¡± she joked.


    Kelly stepped out of the shower then, and Duncan slid in past her. Danielle disappeared to go and take her own shower while they got dressed.


    As she put on what little makeup she wore, Kelly turned and nced at Duncan as he hopped out of the shower.


    ¡°Did you enjoy yourselfst night?¡± she asked.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Of course!¡± he said. ¡°Did you? I saw that you weren¡¯t able to control yourself with Zeke.¡±


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°He was being so affectionate and sweet the entire night. While we were dancing, he told my how beautiful I was, and how much he loved seeing me demean his wife. He mentioned how lucky he and Amy were to have found us, and that their sex life had been so wonderfultely.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you guys finally were able to be together,¡± he admitted. ¡°I¡¯ve nailed the guy¡¯s wife like four or five times now, it¡¯s only fair that he have a throw with mine.¡±


    She rolled her eyes at his crudeness, drawing a yful chuckle from him.


    ¡°During the dance, he was fingering me from behind,¡± she admitted. Duncan looked at her curiously.


    ¡°He put it in your butt?¡± he asked.


    She giggled and shook her head. ¡°No, you big doofus,¡± she said. ¡°He grabbed my ass, pushed his fingers underneath and into my pussy from behind. It was easier to move around and still dance, though I¡¯m sure anyone behind me would know what he was doing, and probably could see everything.¡±


    Duncan nodded in understanding. ¡°I see,¡± he said. ¡°Did he just start going down on you out of the blue when we were driving?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I mean¡­ he was kissing my neck and ying with my breasts, telling me how gorgeous and perfect his Mistress was, then he just kind of pushed me back, lifted my hips up, and buried his face in me.¡±


    She shivered, closing her eyes as she thought back to the incident.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I came really, really hard,¡± she admitted, grinning over at him. She pulled out another stick of something and began to apply it.


    ¡°It seemed like it,¡± he admitted. ¡°It¡¯s fun to watch you have sex. It¡¯s like I can see myself in ce of the guy you¡¯re with, kinda like watching a porno of my wife.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Well, if you consider that photo shoot video with Luc porn, then you can just watch that one.¡±


    He grinned, thinking back to the handsome Frenchman that had been so innocently intimate with his wife. He¡¯d been turned on the entire time and had ended up taking her in the parking lot. It was a favorite memory of his to recall when he was driving home alone.


    There was movement at the door, and the two turned to see Danielle. She was wearing a towel around her body and smiled as she leaned against the door frame.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Kelly asked, not stopping her makeup routine.


    ¡°So, I know that you guys said Amy can¡¯t wear panties when she¡¯s ying,¡± Danielle started.


    ¡°Right,¡± Kelly nodded.


    ¡°Well, I wanted to know what the rules were for me since I¡¯m living with you and will basically be ying with you guys all the time,¡± she said, then showed a look of chagrin. ¡°I mean, I¡¯ll be able to be yed with when you want to¡­¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°We know what you mean, sweetheart.¡±


    Kelly turned and looked at Danielle and then Duncan. ¡°What do you think, baby?¡± she asked. ¡°Do we institute a rule that she can¡¯t wear panties at all?¡±


    Duncan thought quietly for a few seconds, and then smiled. ¡°I think that it¡¯d be more fair to say that the general rule is no panties unless she has to, you know? I¡¯m sure there are times that she¡¯ll need to wear them.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Subject to change, of course,¡± she said.


    Turning, Duncan offered Danielle a wink as she stood there for a few more seconds and then turned to leave.


    ¡°So what did you and Amy and Danielle get up to on the dance floor?¡± Kelly asked.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Amy was a little handsy, and Danielle asked me if I was going to take her home and fuck her.¡±


    Kelly raised an eyebrow and turned to nce him. ¡°She said fuck?¡±


    Duncan smiled and nodded. ¡°She did.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I know¡­ it surprised me too.¡±


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°Well, I guess I expected her to say something like, ¡°make love¡± for her first time.¡±


    ¡°I told her that her first time should be special,¡± he said, heading into the bedroom to get dressed.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Kelly said, turning and peeking out from the bathroom at him, ¡°about this weekend¡­¡±


    He turned, pulling on his pair of boxers and waiting for her to finish her statement.


    ¡°I booked us a room so we don¡¯t have to stay at my parent¡¯s house,¡± she said.


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine with either,¡± he said.


    She scowled and shook her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to hear my mother¡¯s bitching,¡± she said. ¡°What I¡¯m more concerned with is who we take with us, you know?¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Maybe we just go with just us two,¡± he replied.


    She frowned and then shook her head, drawing a chuckle from him. Walking back into the bathroom, she moved to finish putting her makeup on. A few minutester, she emerged and got dressed.


    ¡°Not that I wouldn¡¯t relish some time alone with you, my love, but why not take someone fun with us that we can do terrible things to? We can ask Amy and Zeke to go, or we can see if Danielle wants to go, or even Kara,¡± she said.


    He nodded. ¡°With Kara being so needy this week, maybe she¡¯ll benefit from the extra time with us?¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to lunch with her and Danielle, and we¡¯ll call Amy.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it in your capable hands.¡± He stepped over to where she was pulling on her clothes and pulled her up for a kiss.


    ¡°Love you,¡± he said, ncing at his watch.


    ¡°Love you,¡± she replied. She looked up as Danielle came back in,pletely dressed

 699

    Duncan turned and smiled, pulling Danielle in close for a hug. ¡°Hope you girls have a good day,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll see you this evening.¡±


    ¡°Bye,¡± Danielle said sweetly, then yelped when he spanked her yfully on the ass as he walked past.


    ¡°Bye baby,¡± Kelly called.


    He got to work a little early, and Kara seemed to be running a little behind, so he went to his office and got busy. The day proved to be busy, and when she did finally arrive, they was no time for them to fool around, though she clearly wanted to.


    He sighed. It was going to be a long day.


    *****


    Kelly


    Danielle, Kelly, and Kara were all sitting in a small cafe for lunch and talking about theing weekend.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to go,¡± Kara said. ¡°I think it¡¯ll do some good to get away from everything,¡± she said.


    ¡°I need to call Amy and see if she and Zeke want to go,¡± Kelly said. She picked up her phone and shot off a text to Amy, asking if she had time to talk. Her phone rang a few secondster.


    ¡°Hey there,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad time, is it?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Nah,¡± she replied. ¡°We¡¯re at lunch. What¡¯s up?¡±


    Kelly exined what was going on and then asked if she and Zeke would be up for a fun weekend.


    ¡°Danielle and Kara are both going,¡± Kelly said. ¡°We¡¯ve got a hotel room and I¡¯ve already upgraded us to one with two beds.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a super-fun trip,¡± Amy replied. ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting something though?¡±


    Kelly thought for a moment, wondering if there was something Amy had said they would have to do that weekend that Kelly had forgotten.


    ¡°You can just order us to go, you know,¡± Amy said.


    Kelly snickered. ¡°This is more than just making you get on your knees though,¡± she said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know if you guys had to work or what.¡±


    Amyughed on the other end of the phone. ¡°I know, I¡¯m ying,¡± she exined. ¡°I appreciate you checking to see if we¡¯re free.¡±


    Kelly snickered. ¡°So that¡¯s a yes?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Unfortunately, we won¡¯t be able to. Zeke¡¯s got familying in town to visit,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well, shoot,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that.¡±


    Amyughed. ¡°We actually like them, so it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    Kellyughed and then exined that she had meant that she was sad they wouldn¡¯t get to fool around that weekend. Amy said she understood. Firing off a text to Duncan, she told him that only Kara and Danielle would be joining them and was their expected departure time was.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it rude toe to a wedding uninvited?¡± Danielle asked. ¡°Who¡¯s getting married, by the way?¡±


    Kelly snickered. ¡°It¡¯s my only cousin,¡± she said. ¡°He won¡¯t give a damn if we bring extra. I¡¯ve never met his fiance, but I hear she¡¯s sweet.¡±


    Finishing up lunch, they headed back to their respective offices to finish up there, and then headed home, all of them meeting at Duncan and Kelly¡¯s.


    They loaded all of the luggage in the back of Duncan¡¯s truck, and then got everyone in. Kelly and Kara sat in the back, and Danielle sat in the front with Duncan.


    In the back seat, the two friends were quickly lost in conversation.


    ¡°He said you seemed down,¡± Kelly said.


    Kara nodded. ¡°I promise to talk to you guys, but it¡¯s just not the right time right now. It¡¯s really not a big deal,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m just being needy.¡±


    Kelly kissed her, brushing a hair from her face. ¡°I¡¯m always avable if it¡¯s a need I can take care of,¡± she said with a sly smile.


    Kara snickered and kissed her back. ¡°Don¡¯t get me started in the car or we¡¯ll never get there,¡± she warned yfully.


    The trip to San Antonio took only a few hours and it was surprisingly uneventful. Kelly figured everyone was saving up for a fun evening. The girls conversed about everything under the sun, and Duncan drove, only half listening.


    They arrived at the hotel and checked in. Kelly had upgraded their room to thergest the hotel offered, with two king-size beds. After finishing up at the front desk, the four went upstairs and got situated.


    ¡°There¡¯s a rehearsal dinner tonight,¡± Kelly said, after calling and speaking with her cousin, Stephen. ¡°He said that we were all more than wee toe and join the fun. He told me that my mom and my Aunt Rose were in rare form and it probably was going to be a not-so-fun evening. He said not to worry abouting to the rehearsal dinner and that he would see us tomorrow at the wedding.¡±


    Duncan smiled and pulled her in close for a hug and a kiss. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can find something to do.¡±


    She grinned.


    The four of them took the elevator to their floor and found their room. It wasrge, had two queen-size beds, and would easily amodate the four of them. They rxed a little while, before Duncan announced that he needed a shower.


    ¡°Danielle,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Go help my husband.¡±


    Danielle grinned and said, ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and shook his head.


    Turning, Kelly looked over at Kara as shey back on her own bed. Standing, she slid over andy down next to the younger redhead.


    ¡°I know what¡¯s bothering you,¡± Kelly said.


    Kara turned and looked at her, surprised. ¡°You do?¡± she said, surprised.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I do. You¡¯re thinking that you and I might actually be sisters. Either one of us was adopted, or one of our mother¡¯s stole us from the hospital.¡±


    Kara burst outughing.


    ¡°Besides you fucking your sister¡¯s husband, you actually fucked your sister,¡± Kelly said crudely, causing Kara tough louder.


    Kelly snickered, d that she could bring a smile to her face. Kara stoppedughing and reached over to pull Kelly closer.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t my sister,¡± Kara said. ¡°Even if you were, I don¡¯t think it would matter.¡±


    Kelly snickered. ¡°Gross, Kara,¡± she said in yfully monotone voice.


    Kara sighed, mirth still on her face.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Let¡¯s get naked and get into bed and talk.¡±


    Smiling, Kara looked at her pointedly for a moment before grinning and standing up to undress.


    A minuteter, the two women were nude, giggling, and under the sheets. As she pulled her close, Kelly briefly kissed the other woman. Laying back, she propped her head up on her hand and began to idly caress Kara¡¯s soft, pale skin while shey on her back.


    ¡°Just tell me what¡¯s going on,¡± Kelly whispered, briefly leaning forwards and kissing the side of Kara¡¯s breast.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Another minute passed before Kara finally turned and looked at Kelly. ¡°I think I should probably stop having sex with you and Duncan after this trip.¡±


    Frowning, Kelly took a strand of red hair and began to y with it. She felt Kara pulling gently at her nipple rings.


    ¡°Why on Earth would you want to stop?¡± Kelly asked.


    Sighing, Kara looked at her and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid to tell you,¡± she confided.


    Kelly smiled genuinely at her and leaned in, kissing her softly. ¡°Sweetheart,¡± she said. ¡°Of our whole group of friends, I would rather be with you, and I know Duncan feels the same. I¡¯m pretty confident that he¡¯s been with you more than any other girl, other than me of course. I doubt that¡¯s just because you are convenient either.¡±


    Kara sighed again. ¡°That¡¯s not helping,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Just tell me the problem,¡± Kelly replied.


    Seeing that she was going to have to talk to her, Kara finally turned over and pushed Kelly onto her back, one leg sliding between Kelly¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­,¡± she started to say, clearly hesitant about admitting something. ¡°I think I¡¯m falling in love with you and Duncan,¡± she said.


    Kelly was actually surprised by that, and didn¡¯t quite know what to say.


    ¡°See?¡± Kara said, turning over. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say anything and now you¡¯re weirded out.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Turn over ande here,¡± she whispered. ¡°You just surprised me.¡±


    Kara, a tear in her eye, turned over and slid down on top of Kelly again.


    ¡°I know that you know that Duncan and I are never leaving each other,¡± Kelly said, ¡°So I know you aren¡¯t trying to steal my husband from me.¡±


    Kara smirked at the obvious statement.


    ¡°And, I know that Duncan deeply cares about you,¡± Kelly said. ¡°He¡¯s said several times how he¡¯s worried about you, and how he¡¯s noticed that you¡¯ve wanted to make love at work more than normal.¡±


    Kara nodded again.


    ¡°Plus, we¡¯ve been fooling around with each other,¡± Kelly said. ¡°For women, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re very aware that having real sex is linked with being in love. I¡¯m assuming you separate making love and fucking, of course.¡±


    Kara nodded. ¡°I fuck men I don¡¯t care about,¡± she replied. Kelly covered augh. ¡°Well, that sounded coarser than I meant. I don¡¯t just go around fucking random men.¡±


    Kelly giggled, but assured her that she understood.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I found myself thinking about you two. My parents are always asking me if I found a nice guy, and I kept thinking¡­ ¡°Yeah¡­ I have,¡± you know?¡± She frowned, frustration clear on her face and in her bodynguage. ¡°Of course, I had to choose the two people that are already married.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°No one ever said that it was a rule that you had to live a traditional life, and whatnot.¡±


    Kara raised an eyebrow and sat back.


    Blushing a little, Kelly looked down at Kara¡¯s neck and yed with her hair faster. ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that maybe you aren¡¯t the only one that¡¯s been having feelings like that.¡±


    Kara smiled then, genuinely.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying I love you,¡± Kelly said, ¡°But I definitely care about you more than¡­ my mother would like.¡± She grinned then and looked up.


    Kara was smiling as she leaned in and kissed Kelly for real, two pairs of warm, soft lips embracing and caressing the other.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk more,¡± Kelly said. She looked towards the bathroom and the sounds of water running, Duncan talking, and Danielle giggling, and then looked back at Kara. ¡°Would it be rude of us to go down on each other without inviting them?¡± she asked.


    Kara thought yfully for a second before saying, ¡°Fuck it!¡± and spinning around in the bed. She quickly pulled Kelly to her, and buried her face between her legs as shey on her side, while Kelly did the same thing.

 700

    Duncan


    Shutting the door behind him, he looked over at Danielle and chuckled. She¡¯d immediately begun to strip out of her clothes and do as Kelly had bade her. d only in a bra and panties, she turned and opened the shower door, turning on the water.


    ¡°Do you prefer it warm or cold?¡± she asked.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Definitely warm,¡± he said. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at her. She was thin, but not ufortably so. She definitely had the right amount of body fat to make her look soft, unlike thinner women. Her ass was pretty spectacr, and looked sexy in her white cotton panties.


    She finished fiddling with the shower and turned, smiling and blushing as she saw that he¡¯d been staring at her. Stepping up, she knelt and pulled off both of his socks, Duncan having kicked his shoes off outside.


    Standing, she helped him out of his shirt, and then methodically began to undo his belt and pants. Finally, he felt her warm hands slide in and pull his underwear down, revealing his manhood bouncing to life.


    She grinned and yfully thwapped it down, sending it bouncing back up. He smiled down at her and then stepped over into the shower. He turned, seeing her strip out of her panties and bra and smiled as she stepped in with him.


    Reaching for theplimentary bodywash, she poured the soap into her hand and then reached up, soaping up his chest as she studied it, her hands warm against his skin.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got the perfect amount of chest hair,¡± she said, smiling up at him.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said quietly. ¡°My wife says the same thing.¡±


    Methodically, she began to wash him, apparently taking Kelly¡¯s order very seriously, and he briefly wondered how far she would take it.


    She took her time, working the soap into ather onto his chest, his arms and then legs, and then moving around to the back and repeating the process. Then, apparently not shy about it at all, she began to wash both of his buttocks before running a soapy had repeatedly down his crack and across his asshole.


    Turning him around, she looked down at his immensity and then looked up at him, obviously having been looking forward to this part.


    Sensing that it was a big step for her, he stood silently still while his erection, as hard as it could be, protruded out from his crotch.


    Slowly, she reached out and wrapped a single hand around his cock, marveling at howrge it looked in her hand.


    ¡°God,¡± she said. ¡°I mean¡­ Conner was big, but no where near as impressive as you are,¡± she said.


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been blessed.¡±


    Still enamored of the organ in her hand, she slowly began to stroke, her hand moving achingly slow, up and down as she stared at it in wonder. Quietly, she stroked him for several minutes before she looked up and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, giggling. ¡°I forgot I was supposed to be taking care of you.¡± Leaning down, she brought her face very close to the tip of his cock, pausing to stare at it.


    With impable timing, there was a knock on the room door, and Duncan looked at Danielle with a raised eyebrow. He stepped out of the shower and wrapped a towel tightly around his waist. He nced over and saw Kelly and Kara under the covers, both peeking out at him, obviously naked.


    He chuckled and shook a finger admonishingly at them. Turning, he went to the door and opened it.


    It was the hotel cleaning service. He exined that they just checked in and they went on their way. Shutting the door after tossing the do not disturb sign on the handle, he turned and stepped into the main room. Danielle followed, having turned off the shower.


    Smirking, he came over and pulled Kelly¡¯s nkets off of the two, revealing theirplete nudeness.


    Chuckling, he shook his head as the two redheads giggled and pulled the covers back over themselves.


    ¡°Did you take care of him like I told you?¡± Kelly asked.


    Danielle nodded. ¡°I washed every inch of him and was about to give him a blowjob when we were interrupted.¡±


    ¡°Ooo!¡± Kelly said with a grin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you finish that and Kara and I can watch!¡±


    Danielle smiled but blushed. ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she said. She stepped past Duncan and led him to Kara and Kelly¡¯s bed, turning him around and sitting him down on the bed. Grinning, the two redhead¡¯s pulled him further back onto the bed to where they could get on either side of him and watch. Kara tossed a pillow to Danielle and then pointed to the floor, indicating she should kneel on it.


    The young blonde smiled, but was clearly a little nervous. Duncan rxed and leaned back against Kelly¡¯s thighs as she propped him up.


    ¡°Now, Kitten,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Kara is going to help you learn how to give a world-ss blowjob.¡±


    Grinning, Kara winked at Kelly and then nodded at Danielle, who appeared to be less nervous already.


    ¡°One of the best things about giving a blowjob, is the feeling of this powerful¡­ muscr¡­ intimidating man¡­ being totally vulnerable, and willing to do whatever you want while you have his dick in your mouth,¡± she said.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Danielle grinned.


    ¡°When you do it good enough, you can get them to do whatever you want,¡± she added. ¡°First, obviously don¡¯t use your teeth. Just keep your lips between them and his flesh. Start by kissing the tip.¡± She looked down at the blonde and waited.


    Danielle took a deep breath and suppressed her smile, then slowly leaned forwards and pressed her lips to the tip of Duncan¡¯s cock, kissing it tenderly. She looked up then, ncing at Kara for approval.


    Kara nodded. ¡°Keep kissing it,¡± she said.


    Danielle pursed her lips and kissed it again, giggling as it bounced. She reached up and took a hold of the shaft, pulling it back to where it had been, and pressed her warm lips to it again, and then again.


    She made a slightly surprised sound and then sat back a bit, looking at Duncan¡¯s cock, and then back at Kara. Clear ooze was leaking from the tip.


    ¡°That¡¯s just harmless lubricant,¡± Kara said. ¡°It tastes a little different, but it won¡¯t hurt you. Just spread it over his cock with your hand or your mouth.¡±


    Danielle nodded and ran her palm over the tip, spreading the ooze across it and then around his shaft. Duncan sighed in pleasure and grinned down at her.


    ¡°Okay, so now when you kiss it again, just sort of¡­ blossom your lips over the tip and take it in your mouth.¡±


    Nodding, Danielle did as she was told, leaning forwards and pressing her lips to Duncan¡¯s cock head again. He groaned in pleasure as she did so, and then again as she forced her lips down, the tip of his cock slowly sliding in and pushing them apart.


    Danielle moaned softly, looking up at Kara and then Kelly, Duncan¡¯s cock-head in the warmth of her mouth. Rolling her eyes in pleasure, she slowly began to bob back and forth on him.


    Kara continued to whispermands to her and Danielle followed them perfectly.


    ¡°I only gave like¡­ three blowjobs to Conner,¡± Danielle admitted. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re helping me.¡±


    Kara smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure,¡± she said. She nodded down at the cock. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about trying to get too deep with Duncan,¡± Kara said. ¡°It takes practice and he¡¯s definitely not easy to take, especially in that position.¡±


    Danielle nodded her understanding and then looked up. ¡°How deep can you take him?¡± she asked.


    Kelly giggled and nced knowingly at Kara.


    ¡°Pretty far,¡± she said, smiling. Kelly moved her legs and Duncanid back, his grin widening. Moving to where she couldy on top of him, she moved her thigh over his chest and then lifted up as he slid further on the bed so she didn¡¯t feel like she was about to topple off the edge. They shifted around a little more, and then finally, she took his cock in her hand and kissed the tip, winking at Danielle.


    ¡°Do I need to clean the saliva off that I got on it?¡± Danielle asked.


    Kara giggled and shook her head, sliding Duncan¡¯s cock into her mouth. He groaned and reached down, moving his hand to the back of her head.


    ¡°See, she¡¯s applying a lot of suction,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You really can¡¯t suck hard enough, I¡¯vee to find.¡±


    Danielle nodded, watching intently.


    Kara pulled out briefly and then looked up at Danielle to make sure she was watching.


    ¡°Rx your throat, and inhale when you take him deep, then hold your breath while he¡¯s in,¡± she exined. ¡°Oh, fuck¡­ Duncan,¡± she groaned, ncing back. He¡¯d begun to lick her pussy since she¡¯d put it in his face.


    Danielle nodded again, covering a giggle.


    Pursing her lips, Kara kissed the head again, then slid them across the mushroom until they were around it. Slowly, she slid downwards and didn¡¯t stop until she had to, then she took a breath and inhaled, and she started to slide lower until he waspletely inside of her mouth and throat, groaning in pleasure.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Danielle said. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ impossible.¡±


    Kara pulled up swiftly and then back down again in one motion. Repeating the process, she took his cockpletely several times and then stopped, looking up at Danielle.


    ¡°She¡¯s good,¡± Danielle said. Grinning, Kara winked and sat up on Duncan¡¯s face. His arms wrapped around her hips and she leaned forwards, putting her hands down on the bed as Danielle leaned forwards and kissed the gooey tip of Duncan¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Try and take him as deep as you can,¡± she said.


    Nodding, the blonde slid his cock-head into her mouth and then went lower, achieving about a third of his cock.


    He groaned and reached down, gently caressing the back of her head, but forcing her to stay in ce for longer than she was prepared for. She whimpered briefly and he released her, letting her extricate his length.


    Gasping in pleasure, she sat up and looked over at Kelly. Grinning, Kelly nodded and gestured to his cock. ¡°Go ahead and finish him off. He¡¯s got plenty of staying power,¡± she said.


    Duncan groaned, and resumed slurping at Kara¡¯s pussy, the redhead gyrating and undting on top of him.

 701

    Danielle leaned forwards again as Kelly watched her put all of her newly acquired skills to use. She briefly sucked one of Duncan¡¯s balls into her mouth while she was stroking his slick erection with one hand, and then moved to the other before going back to sucking him. Kelly ced Danielle¡¯s hand directly in front of her lips and showed her how to stroke in time with her sucks, causing Duncan to groan from underneath Kara¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°He¡¯s getting close,¡± Kelly said, smiling. ¡°Do you want to swallow him, or do you want me to?¡± she asked.


    Danielle thought for a second, still stroking, and then grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± she said. Leaning forwards, she took him in again and began to stroke-suck. Building up a rhythm, she continued the process until he groaned and called out from beneath Kara¡¯s thighs.


    Kelly saw Danielle¡¯s eyes go briefly wide and watched a stream of cum slip from the corner of her mouth.


    Giggling, she broke her lip hold, her mouth full of cum, and then cried out in surprise as another stream of cum hit her in the face. She quickly swallowed and locked her lips around the tip as his cock spasmed. Kelly giggled as Danielle looked at her with one eye. The young woman giggled and swallowed as Duncan continued to groan and cum into her mouth.


    Finally, he stopped cumming and she sat back, still giggling. Kara was still gyrating on his face and breathing heavily, her orgasm finallying to fruition. After a powerful orgasm, the redhead slid off the bed and came over to Danielle.


    ¡°Good job,¡± she said, pulling her face up and kissing her cummy lips. Danielle grinned and kissed her again, then looked at Kara in surprise as she licked the side of her face, and ran her fingers down the stream of cum that had missed the mark. Sucking the finger into her mouth, she swallowed and smiled at her.


    ¡°So, how was it?¡± Kara asked.


    Danielle smiled widely, smacking her lips for a second and running her tongue along them before answering. ¡°I really enjoyed it,¡± she said. ¡°Thanks for teaching me.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kara smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Duncan, still recovering from his orgasm, flopped backwards onto the bed. Kelly rolled her eyes as Danielle looked up at her and smiled, shrugging.


    Danielle stood and headed to the bathroom to clean herself up, as did Kara. After a short nap, Duncan got back up and started getting dressed.


    ¡°Alrightdies,¡± he said. ¡°Time to get up and do things.¡±


    Kelly looked over at him, curious as to what he wanted to go and do.


    ¡°If y¡¯all get up now and get dressed, I¡¯ll take youdies shopping to wherever you want to go. I¡¯ll pay for everything, and¡­ I won¡¯tin once.¡±


    All threedies grinned and stood immediately.


    True to his word, Duncan took them practically all over the city. They hit dozens of stores and even a lingerie shop.


    Duncan watched and gave his opinion when it was asked for. By dinner time, the threedies had several new bags each and wide smiles on their faces. Duncan was pleased with himself, too, but didn¡¯t unt it.


    That night, he told them all to get dressed, that he was taking them to dinner. Kara and Danielle both got dressed in something new, as did Kelly, except she added something she¡¯d purchased online that had arrived before they left.


    Driving to a steak house, he got the four of them a table in the corner. Grinning, Kelly reached into the clutch she was carrying and handed him the remote control.


    He looked at it, and then her. She winked, causing him to grin. He flipped it on and the small vibrator in her panties started buzzing against her clit.


    She gasped and clutched at the table.


    Grinning, he turned it down to a slow pulse.


    ¡°Ohh,¡± she whispered. ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡±


    He chuckled as he watched her, then slid the device into Kara¡¯s hand.


    Kelly whimpered as she saw that her wild friend had control of the vibrator. She scowled at her husband and shook her head at him, but then groaned as Kara kicked the vibration up a notch.


    As the waiter came over, Kara took great pleasure in making Kelly unable to speak. The waiter quickly figured out what was going on, andughed, eventually having Kelly point to the item on the menu she wanted. When he asked her what sides she wanted, Duncan took over.


    During dinner, he had Kara turn the vibrator down to low for most of the meal, only turning it on when Kelly took a drink and made her cough or spray the drink a little.


    After dinner, they headed back to the hotel where the girls decided to all hop in the shower together.


    Duncan let them be for all of thirty seconds before he stripped down and went into the bathroom to watch. The shower wasn¡¯t all thatrge though, and he knew just by looking that he wouldn¡¯t fit with the other three in there.


    The two redheads and the young blonde between them were talking and giggling, but he could still make out what they were saying.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Kara or I can teach you,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°You just basically have to do to us what you¡¯d like to have done to yourself,¡± Kara added. ¡°Did Conner ever go down on you?¡±


    Danielle must have shaken her head no, because Duncan never heard a response.


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame,¡± Kara replied. ¡°Duncan is better than most guys I¡¯ve had go down on me. You can¡¯t go wrong there,¡± she said.


    Duncan smiled, knowing that Kara wouldn¡¯t say that lightly. He¡¯d hoped that he was decent at eating pussy, but you can¡¯t really trust words spoken in the heat of passion.


    Standing up off the counter, he walked over to the shower and opened the door.


    All three women turned and looked at him in surprise. Kelly had been fondling Danielle¡¯s breasts, who was in the middle of the two and ying with Kara¡¯s breasts. Kara¡¯s hands were resting easily on Danielle¡¯s hips.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to miss the show,¡± Duncan said, smiling.


    Kelly shook a finger at him admonishingly and shooed him away. ¡°Goy on the bed and close your eyes,¡± she said.


    ¡°Keep that cock hard,¡± Kara yelled. ¡°I n on using it.¡±


    He chuckled and turned, doing as he was told and heading out to the bedroom. Flopping down on the bed, he closed his eyes and rxed. Thirty or so minutester, he was just starting to doze off when he heard giggling and the bathroom door open and then close. The girls had hopped out of the shower earlier, but had spent the next twenty or so minutes drying their hair. He sighed, wondering what the night had in store for them.


    *****


    Kelly


    Kelly slid up behind Danielle and wrapped an arm around her, pulling the nude young woman against her. She felt Danielle conform to her own feminine form, and smiled, kissing her neck. Danielle had put on a nightgown when she got out of the shower, but Kelly was keen to remove it again.


    Kara was kneeling over Duncan¡¯s bed, her hand stroking his cock up and down. She climbed on top of the bed and then straddled his face, facing away from his crotch. As she settled into ce, Kelly saw her grab a handful of Duncan¡¯s hair and pull his face upwards, groaning as he started to lick and suck.


    ¡°If you think you¡¯re ready to make love for the first time, I can pull Kara off of him,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Danielle said, ¡°but I think it¡¯ll be better after the wedding tomorrow.¡±


    Kelly nodded, smiling. ¡°Are you sure you still want it to be with Duncan?¡±


    Danielle nodded quickly. ¡°If that¡¯s still okay,¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine anyone I¡¯d like it to be more with. I just think he¡¯ll be so gentle and kind with me, you know.¡±


    Nodding, Kelly turned her around and nodded over at their bed. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got my blessing, gorgeous.¡± Running a single finger across the string of her nightgown, Kelly slipped it off Danielle¡¯s shoulder. Leaning down, she kissed her neck gently, warm lips pressing against warmer skin. The young blonde sighed happily,ying her head back against Kelly. Running her hands up from Danielle¡¯s hips, she brought them up and cupped the bottom curve of her breasts, squeezing gently. Sliding first one, and then the other in from the side, she cupped both breasts fully and squeezed, causing Danielle to moan in pleasure. Turning her around, Kelly kissed her on the lips and slid the other strap off, letting the garment fall. She smiled and looked up at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you how to go down on another woman,¡± she said.


    Danielle grinned widely, but then bit her lip nervously, sliding back as Kelly pointed towards the head of the bed.


    ¡°Take off your underwear first,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± Danielle answered, smiling nervously.


    Seeing how much she was shaking, Kelly slid up with her and kissed her again, looking deep into her blue eyes. ¡°We can justy here if you¡¯re too nervous,¡± she said.


    Danielle shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s been something I¡¯ve been wanting to do for a while,¡± she said.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Just let me know if you aren¡¯t okay,¡± she said.


    Slowly, Kelly began to kiss down Danielle¡¯s body, starting from her neckline and moving inch by inch lower. Goosebumps pricked up on her body as Kelly gently kissed, working her way down until she got to her breasts.


    Smiling and looking up at her, she drew Danielle¡¯s nipple into her mouth, causing her to arch her back and moan.


    ¡°Sensitive nipples?¡± Kelly asked.


    Danielle nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve had an orgasm just by Conner ying with them.¡±


    Smiling, Kelly sucked on a nipple again, not looking away from Danielle¡¯s eyes. The blue orbs rolled back briefly before focusing on her again, and Kelly began to kiss around the edge of her are and to the cleavage in between her breasts.


    Switching sides, she kissed her other breast slowly and methodically, drawing more whimpers, gasps and moans from the young woman. Then, still watching her, Kelly began to move lower and lower, albeit excruciatingly slowly.


    Kelly knew that Danielle¡¯s mind was racing just then, thinking about how it would feel to have her tongue on her pussy, wondering why she was going so slowly and wanting her to speed up. Kelly was going to take her time though.

 702

    Pressing her warm lips down, she kissed each individual rib on both sides, and then across her belly button and to her waist. Danielle was practically quivering when Kelly slid even further down her body, kissing her thighs. She lifted the young woman¡¯s leg up and kissed the underside, thenid it back down and repeated the move on the other leg.


    Still watching her, she moved slowly towards Danielle¡¯s crotch, the blonde¡¯s eyes watching her intently. Ever-so-slowly, Kelly kissed the inside of her thigh, moving up and around her neatly trimmed pussy.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Kelly asked finally, looking up. Danielle nodded quickly, both hands gripping the sheets.


    Smiling, Kelly winked at her and nted a single kiss on her slit, drawing a low moan of approval from Danielle. Then, sliding her tongue out as the blonde watched, Kelly slid it slowly up her slit.


    Danielle quivered in pleasure, her body rxing immediately as Kelly licked up her pussy again. Smiling, she closed her eyes andy back as Kelly slowly started to lick.


    Running both hands under her rear, Kelly lifted up and started to noisily lick faster. Danielle¡¯s hips started to move as Kelly drove her tongue repeatedly up and down her slit. Groaning, the young blonde opened her eyes and looked down, almost begging for Kelly to not stop what she was doing.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­ please¡­¡± she gasped, clutching at the bed, seemingly helpless to control or affect what Kelly was doing to her pussy.


    She liked to think that she was really good at going down on another woman, but Danielle was hardly one to be able to offer any kind of informed opinion. Still, the way her hips were gyrating and her vocalizations were sexy, and Kelly felt herself get wet.


    Lifting her by her adorable buttocks, Kelly sucked Danielle¡¯s engorged clit into her mouth and tongued it a few times.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Danielle said, her eyes going wide.


    Kelly giggled and did it again, then kept it in her mouth and applied gentle pressure.


    Finally reaching her apex, Danielle¡¯s whimpers of approval grew louder. Crying out a final time, her body went rigid and her eyes zed over. Her face going red and her body twisting as her muscles contracted, the odd look on her face only got worse as her mouth was forced open.


    With a great cry of pleasure, her body rxed and her chest heaved. Kelly slowed her licking and slid up the blonde¡¯s body as she recovered, clutching at the redhead as she began to kiss her neck and breasts.


    Silent for a few minutes as Danielle recovered, Kelly affectionately caressed her soft skin.


    ¡°So how did you like it?¡± Kelly asked.


    Danielle shivered, an aftershock of her orgasm, and smiled. ¡°Best orgasm I¡¯ve ever had,¡± she said, shaking in the aftershock.


    Kelly giggled and propped her head up on her hand, idly stroking her pet as she recovered. Another few minutes and a few more aftershockster, Danielle slid out from under Kelly and on top of her.


    ¡°I want to give it a try,¡± she said. ¡°Would that be okay, Mistress?¡±


    Kelly giggled. She¡¯d forgotten all about the master/ve thing. ¡°Of course!¡± she said. ¡°Do you just want to try and figure it out, or would you like instructions?¡± Kelly asked.


    Danielle thought for a second but then lowered her head and started kissing Kelly. ¡°I think I can figure it out,¡± she murmured between kisses.


    *****


    Duncan


    He was just starting to doze off when he heard the girlsughing and giggling. Movement near his bed caught his attention and he opened his eyes just as Kara lifted her leg and dropped it on the other side of his head.


    Grinning, he wrapped an arm around her thigh as she dropped her pussy directly onto his lips. She was already wet, biting her lip as she looked down at him with her gorgeous blue eyes.


    Smiling, she reached down and grabbed a handful of his hair, pulling his face up and wedging her cunt down on his jaw. Her eyes fluttered closed and she smiled wider, gyrating on his face.


    Fighting to keep licking, he pushed her up slightly as she braced herself on the wall. Duncan¡¯s tongue licked up her slit, and then found her clitoris and nudged against it a few times. He could taste her wetness, oozing from her and onto his tongue and into his mouth. She was soaked, coating his face and beard as she whimpered and moaned on top of him.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whispered. ¡°I love the way you lick my pussy.¡±


    He smiled and winked at her, unable to respond otherwise. He continued what he was doing, slowly stroking her clitoris with his tongue, pulling on her hips to indicate that he wanted her there to quiet any rogue thoughts in her head about him not enjoying what she¡¯d decided to do.


    She groaned, obviously getting close and started to lift herself off, he shook his head with an, ¡°Unh uh,¡± and pulled her back to his face, his tongue sliding against her clit again.


    ¡°Oh, dammit,¡± she groaned, her face contorting into a tortured smile as he forced the orgasm out of her. ¡°Fuck you¡­¡± she said through gritted teeth. She reached down and grabbed a handful of his hair again and pulled him tight against her pussy. ¡°Fuck¡­ fuck¡­ fuck¡­¡± she cried, her stomach muscles tightening and rxing, over and over, as she orgasmed.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He didn¡¯t relent, slowly stroking and pulsing against her clit as she came, still doing so as she came down off of the orgasm. Still, he kept stroking, holding her in ce as her chest heaved and she weakly let go of his hair.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re good at that, baby,¡± she whispered, finally sliding off of his face as he loosened his grip.


    He smiled as she came down to start kissing him and his neck. There was a futile attempt to get his beard dry with an arm, so she reached for a stray towel that had been tossed down and helped him dab it clean.


    Wrapping an arm around her waist, he spun her around and back into bed, sliding underneath the covers and quickly between her legs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how many more we can squeeze out of that delicious little pussy,¡± he said, kissing her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered, looking yfully scared.


    He chuckled and gently slid his cock forwards, but it missed and moved upwards across her clit.


    ¡°Fucker,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me.¡±


    Smiling, he thrust again but it repeated the move. Whimpering in frustration, she pped him on the shoulder and wrapped both arms around his neck for a moment.


    ¡°Please, honey,¡± she begged.


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m trying,¡± he said, honestly. The third time was a charm. He lifted backwards, further than he had before and let his cock drop down a bit. Thrusting, he felt her lips being parted around the tip of his cock as he slid in.


    Groaning in pleasure, she kissed him briefly as he slowly began to thrust. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± she said with a wide smile as his cock slid deeply into her. He waited a few seconds for every inch that slid in, allowing her pussy to amodate hisrger-than-normal girth.


    Leaning down, he gently sucked at her breast, drawing a sigh of pleasure as she spread her legs further for him.


    He sensed how much she wanted him then, and it was a definite turn on. She clutched at him every time he thrust into her, kissing his neck and pulling his back to her, stroking his head when he licked her nipples.


    His cock plowed its waypletely into her again and then back out, pulling her pussy as it went. She groaned in pleasure, her hands sliding to his ass and pulling in time with his thrusts. Sensing that she wanted him to go harder, he did so once, thrust down forcefully into her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said, groaning in pleasure. ¡°Again,¡± she pleaded.


    He thrust hard into her several times as she whimpered, swore, begged, and pleaded with him. ¡°Fuck¡­ please¡­ baby¡­¡± she groaned.


    He smiled and reached down with one hand, steadying himself with the other, and lifted her hips easily.


    ¡°Jesus, I love how you fuck me, baby,¡± she whispered.


    Thrusting down into her roughly, he built up a steady rhythm, prepared for a long session of pounding into her, but she began to orgasm then and put a hand on his chest, stopping him as his cock was buried within her. He felt her cunt squeezing hard down on him, her eyes zed over and her mouth slightly open. Rippling muscles contracted down on him, almost painfully and he had to concentrate to stave off his own orgasm. Finally he saw her rx a little and smiled, kissing her as she clutched at him.


    Slowly, he started thrusting into her again. ncing over at the other bed, he saw his wife¡¯s red hair between Danielle¡¯s legs and smiled. Still recovering from her own orgasm, Kara nced over and smiled, then turned and kissed him again.


    ¡°Your turn,¡± she whispered. ¡°I want you to cum in my pussy.¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I want another couple of orgasms out of you,¡± he said quietly, not wanting to disturb the other two women.


    She whimpered, but let herself be moved and lifted on top of him as he turned over.


    ¡°There,¡± he said. ¡°Now you can grind a few out at your own speed,¡± he said with a smile.


    She smirked at him, but started to gyrate her hips against him. There was something about a woman being in control that was different for him. They definitely couldn¡¯t thrust the same as a man. It almost seemed awkward for those that he¡¯d been with. Kara was no different, gyrating on him and bouncing at her own pace.


    Hey in bed and watched Danielle cum, watched Kelly slide up her body andy with the younger woman for a few minutes, and then saw Danielle start to slide between Kelly¡¯s legs.


    Kara¡¯s pussy contracted down on him again as he watched Danielle kiss down Kelly¡¯s body. She moved quickly, it seemed, eager to get down to the prize between her lover¡¯s legs. He reached up and squeezed Kara¡¯s breasts, looking back as she came down off of her orgasm. She started to slide off, but Duncan shook his head and back went to gyrating her hips for her with his hands.


    She whimpered, but grinned. ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°Baby, I want tonight to be about you,¡± he said.


    She giggled and leaned down to kiss him. ¡°I love how you take care of me,¡± she said.


    He smiled. ¡°I love taking care of you,¡± he replied, grinning.


    Slowly, she lifted back up, ying with her nipples and gently pinching them as she started to slide up and down his shaft again.


    He looked over and saw Danielle kissing around Kelly¡¯s thighs, and then saw her look up and smile at his wife.


    Both he and Kara watched as Danielle took her first lick of a woman¡¯s pussy, and then started soundly devouring it.

 703

    Smiling, she turned back and continued sliding up and down his thick cock. Her pussy felt like it was built to conform perfectly to his erection, and he absolutely loved the little whimpers and sighs that she made. She looked adorable as her face contorted from pleasure, to what looked like concern and then possibly pain, and then back to pleasure.


    Turning, he watched as Danielle methodically slid her tongue up Kelly¡¯s pussy, but seemed not to know what to do with her hands. He smiled and then looked back at Kara as she ran a hand up in her hair and pulled it off her neck, never losing time with her thrusting bounces.


    ¡°I love fucking you,¡± she whispered.


    He smiled, still gripping her hips and nced from Kara over to his wife and Danielle a few times. He felt Kara start to whimper, building up to another orgasm, and reached up, clutching at her and pulling her down to his chest. The movement lifted her hips off of him enough for him to thrust upwards, which he started doing.


    She sighed in pleasure as he started thrusting up into her, almost punishing her pussy. It started to contract on him, harder than before as she came, whimpering weakly into his shoulder.


    Finally, she copsedpletely down onto him. He immediately slid out from under her and moved her back to her stomach. She whimpered weakly as he slid down on top of her.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Chuckling, he straddled her legs and maneuvered his cock between her thighs, sliding forwards gently. Easily finding her pussy as she arched her butt upwards, he slid in and felt her groan into the pillow, obviously loving this position.


    He felt her squeeze her thighs and felt her pussy tighten around him as he began to thrust, pulling on her hips and powering down into her.


    ncing to his right, he saw Danielle still between Kelly¡¯s legs. Kelly looked like she was cumming. He watched for a few seconds and then pushed into Kara again, building up a rhythm as her pussy gripped his cock.


    The position he had put himself in was feeling great, and he felt his orgasm building. Still, he wanted to make Kara cum at least once more, so he pulled her to her knees, her shoulders still on the bed. She giggled and nced back as he started thrusting into her.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she said, suddenly reenergized as he started to fuck her doggy-style. She tossed her hair over her shoulder and grinned back at him as his cock slid deeply in and out of her. ncing over again, he saw Kelly and Danielle gently kissing as they cuddled. The two women turned and snuggled up against each other, Kelly holding Danielle as they watched him fucking Kara. Smiling and mouthing the words, ¡°I love you,¡± to her, he winked at Kelly. She replied the same and grinned, blowing him a kiss.


    Looking down, he admired the womanly curve of Kara¡¯s hips, and gripped them roughly, sliding hard against them and plunging his cock deep.


    She whimpered and yelped as he thrust, a prisoner to his whims as he fucked her. Again and again he thrust his thick cock into her tight pussy as she began to whimper in a familiar manner. Feeling her pussy convulse on him yet again, he heard her orgasm and felt his own cresting.


    Crying out and thrusting hard a few more times, he felt his cock-head expand and pump a stream of warm cum into her hungry cunt. Kara yelped, ¡°Yes,¡± again and again as he came, reaching back and clutching at his arm, the first thing she could reach. His body jerking as stream after stream of warm spunk shot from his cock and into her pussy, causing her to yelp and moan in pleasure.


    Finally, the two copsed in bed. Kelly took it upon herself to go and get a few hand towels and brought them over, even going so far as to help Kara to the bathroom.


    Quietly, she leaned down and kissed him, whispering, ¡°I love you,¡± and then proceeded to towel off his sticky cock.


    Duncan was snoring soon after, Kara sliding into bed next to him and conforming to his body. He awoke sometime during the night and heard the gentle moans and licking and sucking sounds of Kelly and Danielle going at it again. He couldn¡¯t see who was doing what to whom in the darkness, so he snuggled back up to Kara and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, he awoke to a familiar sensation and blearily opened his eyes. He looked over and saw Kelly hold a finger up to her lips as he looked down. Looking at his own crotch, he saw Danielle¡¯s blue eyes and blonde hair between his legs. She had his cock out and in her mouth, working it to get him more erect. She looked up and winked.


    Kelly giggled quietly and pried Kara¡¯s legs apart, who awoke just as Kelly¡¯s tongue split her pussy. Moaning, she smiled and looked down, then over at Duncan and Danielle, who was having sess in her efforts to get him hard.


    Slowly lowering her mouth over the tip, she slid him into her mouth and then deeper, her lips gliding and the shaft.


    ¡°I could get used to this,¡± Kara whispered, rxing into the bed, content.


    Kelly was licking methodically, her tongue sliding gently into Kara¡¯s pussy and upwards, along her clit. Changing tactics, she sucked the entire nub into her mouth as Duncan watched.


    ncing back, he watched Danielle start to stroke up and down on his cock while she mped her mouth around the head.


    ¡°You might be more insatiable than Kara,¡± he said, grinning down at her.


    She smirked and stroked his cock some more, pushing it as far into her mouth as it would go in the current position.


    ¡°I really love doing that,¡± she said, popping him out of her mouth but not stopping her stroking. ¡°And for your information, Master, girls can get just as horny as guys.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, knowing that was tantly wrong, but he didn¡¯t disagree with her verbally. Grinning, he shook his head and pulled her up onto him by her shoulders.


    ¡°Normally, I¡¯d pulled you up here and shove my cock in you,¡± he said. ¡°At least that¡¯s what I do to Kelly.¡±


    Beside him, Kara was moaning in pleasure, a handful of his wife¡¯s hair in her hands.


    Danielle snickered as he positioned his cock between her legs. The tip brushed against her opening briefly, before he forced her hips down and it slid between the two of them. She sighed, as he felt her pussy slide down his shaft.


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited that you¡¯ll be my first,¡± she whispered.


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just as excited about it,¡± he said. ¡°I just want you to be sure.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯m positive, Duncan,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to fuck you ever since that first party we went to.¡±


    He chuckled, pulling her in for a kiss. Beside them, Kara was cumming against Kelly¡¯s face. Gently thrusting against Danielle¡¯s hips, he drove his cock against her pussy, sliding it upwards. She whimpered softly into his mouth as she kissed him.


    ¡°God, I want you to fuck me so bad,¡± she said.


    He smiled. ¡°Patience, beautiful,¡± he whispered, driving his cock upwards again.


    She whimpered, but whispered, ¡°Yes, Master,¡± into his ear, forcing him to smile.


    As Kara came down from her orgasm, she sat up and pulled Kelly into a deep, passionate kiss.


    ¡°It¡¯s so weird seeing you two kissing,¡± Danielle said. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re sisters,¡± she added.


    Kelly and Kara both giggled and turned. ¡°I don¡¯t know that I¡¯d be able to resist her if we suddenly found out that we were sisters.¡±


    Danielle made a face and said, ¡°E.¡±


    Both redheads giggled.


    ¡°Shower time,¡± Duncan said, sliding out of bed. Kelly slid out of Kara¡¯s grasp and came over to him.


    ¡°Want somepany?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and shrugged, ¡°Sure.¡±


    She grinned and led him to the bathroom, turning on the water and slipping in.


    ¡°Having fun?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°You?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s see, I¡¯ve gotten a blowjob from a young blonde, had sex with my wife¡¯s doppelganger, and gotten another blowjob from the blonde. Yeah,¡± he said, pretending to concentrate for a moment, ¡°I think I¡¯m having a pretty good time.¡±


    Kelly snickered and started to wash herself, letting Duncan aid her by washing her back.


    ¡°You ready to see your mom today?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± Kelly said. ¡°No.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry hun,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ not looking forward to the judgmental stares. She stopped lecturing me a long time ago, now she just looks at me disapprovingly.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°You think she knows about the website?¡±


    Kelly was silent for a minute, and he began to wonder if she¡¯d heard him, but then she shrugged and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t care. There was a time that I would have,¡± she said. ¡°I just don¡¯t give a damn what she thinks.¡±


    Duncan turned her around, his still erect cock brushing against her leg. She looked down and thwapped it once, smirking at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you,¡± he said. ¡°I love that you¡¯re putting yourself out there like that. You¡¯re stunning, and I¡¯m a lucky son of a bitch to be married to you.¡±


    She smiled and pulled him down for a tender kiss. Giggling, she pulled his hands down to her thighs, and jumped into his arms.


    He grunted briefly from the effort, knowing immediately what she was doing. Sliding her into position, he gently pushed the head of his cock, still an angry iron tower, against her soft, wet pussy.


    She lowered her forehead to his shoulder as he slid in, sighing happily. ¡°I remember the first time you and I had sex,¡± she said.


    He nodded. ¡°Me too.¡±

 704

    She sat back, her hands locked around his neck, her pussy grinding slowly down his cock as her mouth hung open with the effort. ¡°Fuck,¡± she said. He sensed a resistance as she slid down. It wasn¡¯t her trying not to fuck him, it was more of her having to force his cock inside of her, or that the position they were in was mping her pussy tighter around his massive cock, and even though she was wet and coating his cock with her fluids. The feeling was intense.


    He smirked at her foulnguage. ¡°Your mother would scold you for that,¡± she said.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°She¡¯d stop speaking to me for a month, more like it.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I remember you and I were at your apartment, and your roommate was gone somewhere,¡± he said.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°She was visiting her folks back home,¡± she said smiling and sliding back up his cock.


    He gripped her hips and started lifting her up and forcing her back down, causing her to whimper in pleasure.


    ¡°You seduced me with your wily ways,¡± Kelly said, grinning.


    He shook his head. ¡°Yeah, you wish,¡± he said. ¡°You nned the whole thing.¡±


    Kellyughed louder, nodding. ¡°I did.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and continued driving her hips down on his thighs, driving his cock deep into her soft, wet pussy.


    ¡°I remember it being a little awkward,¡± he said. ¡°We had to work to get that condom on, and then we gave up when you said it was okay, that you were on birth control.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°We were so naive,¡± she said. Her pussy gripped him tightly for a moment, and he grinned as the muscles rippled down his iron-hard shaft. Leaning in, she kissed him for a moment as he continued to pull and push her hips up and down on his cock, every inch sending pleasure dancing through her body.


    She grinned and looked at him. ¡°Then you couldn¡¯t fit inside me,¡± she said.


    ¡°We had to take it so slowly, I thought I might not fit,¡± he joked.


    Smirking, she raised an eyebrow. ¡°But you did, and then we both orgasmed at the same time.¡±


    ¡°So romantic,¡± he said, renewing his pushing and pulling, fucking his cock into her.


    She leaned forwards, head on his chest as they spent a few minutes fucking gently in the shower, quietly enjoying each other. She whimpered softly, an orgasm coursing through her as he felt her pussy mping down on his cock. It was a feeling he¡¯d grown to love, feeling a woman¡¯s vagina contract down on his dick when she wasing. There was something exciting about knowing that he¡¯d caused that.


    Kelly would tense up and put a hand on his chest, making him stop for a moment in the heaviest moments as it powered through her. Then she would copse into him and he could start fucking again. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t stop him, and he didn¡¯t stop sliding his cock into her when she wasing.


    Sliding down his body and off of his cock, she leaned into his chest a little bit and then continued showering and washing the remnant soap and sex off of the two of them.


    Hopping out of the shower, they got dressed and let Kara and Danielle take their turns getting cleaned up. The two didn¡¯t elect to shower together, but not out of animosity, just a desire to actually get some actual grooming done and not fool around in the shower. After Kelly made ament about solo showers not being fun, Kara said, ¡°We¡¯d be in there all day together if we started fooling around.¡±


    Danielle giggled and nodded.


    After everyone was showered and dressed, the four of them went and got breakfast, during which they discussed the schedule of events.


    ¡°Well, the wedding is at five, the reception after that. It¡¯s supposed to be a rtively short ceremony,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Duncan added.


    ¡°We can go out and do something after the reception if y¡¯all want,¡± Kelly replied.


    ¡°We¡¯ve probably got time to do some more shopping if you three want,¡± Duncan said, but they surprisingly declined.


    ¡°You were great yesterday baby,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯m sure there are other things we could do.¡±


    After ate breakfast that was more of a lunch, they went back to the hotel and rxed. The girls got ready earlier than he thought they would, but it was a wedding.


    As the girls were admiring themselves in the mirror and makingst minute adjustments, Duncan was finally able to go in and finish his grooming before slipping on his sport jacket.


    Kara came over and smoothed him out with her hands and made a few small adjustments. Satisfied, she winked at him and turned to finishing preparing. They made a final inspection, and Kelly snapped her fingers.


    ¡°Danielle,¡± she barked. ¡°Over here,¡± she said, pointing to the floor in front of her.


    Danielle moved quietly over to where Kelly had indicated and stood quietly, her head lowered in submission.


    ¡°Raise your dress,¡± she said, and the blondeplied, lifting the dark red garment up and revealing a sexy pair of red panties. Kelly reached into her back and pulled out a small egg shaped object about the size of a quarter. Smiling at Danielle¡¯s widened eyes, she knelt in front of her.


    ¡°What could be naughtier than a vibrator during a wedding,¡± Karamented. ¡°That¡¯s hot.¡±


    Danielle bit her lip, covering an excited smile, though Duncan could tell that she really liked what Kelly was making her do.


    As she fell to her knees, Kelly reached up and gently slid Danielle¡¯s panties down, but only just a bit. Taking the vibrator, she leaned forwards and licked slowly up the blonde¡¯s slit, drawing a low whimper from her lips. Then, she slid the vibrator into position and had Karae and pull Danielle¡¯s sexy red panties into ce. She made a minor adjustment, making sure it was still nestled against the blonde¡¯s clitoris and that the panties were tight enough to hold it there.


    Then, she tested it by clicking the device on the lowest setting.


    Danielle groaned in pleasure, her knees buckling as she steadied herself on Kelly and Kara.


    ¡°Are you three trying to give me an erection?¡± Duncan joked. ¡°Because it¡¯s working.¡±


    Kelly smiled at him, but then turned a serious look on Danielle. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to cum until I say so, is that clear?¡±


    Danielle whimpered again, trying to recover, but was able to stand up straight and look Kelly in the eyes. ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she said.


    Satisfied, Kelly turned and smiled. ¡°Okay, we can go!¡± she said.


    Duncan smirked and adjusted his semi-hard cock. ¡°Thanks,¡± he said, gesturing down with his head.


    She giggled and winked.


    Heading downstairs, Duncan drove the four of them to the wedding. It was being held in a beautiful church, and Kelly swore quietly when they arrived, seeing her mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna have to talk to her now, aren¡¯t I?¡± she said.


    Duncan smirked. ¡°We could always send Kara,¡± he joked.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I think my mom would recognize her own daughter.¡± After he parked, she hopped out and the four of them walked up to the entrance together.


    Kelly¡¯s mother, Karen, was waiting at the entrance. They conversed briefly, and Karenmented on how simr Kara and Kelly looked, as did everyone that knew her. It was only five minutes, but Karen managed to get in a few snide remarks, clothed asplements to her daughter.


    After speaking with her, Kelly was cold for a few minutes while they waited for the ceremony to start. Duncan leaned over and whispered quietly into her ear. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re nothing like her.¡±


    Kelly turned and smiled widely. ¡°You always know what to say.¡±


    He grinned. ¡°Better?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, baby,¡± she replied.


    A few minutester, the groom came in with half a dozen or so groomsmen and stood with the priest. A few minutes after that, the procession music started and the bride entered. She was a pretty brte and she looked beautiful, escorted by her father who was a retired Marine, dressed in his full dress uniform.


    ¡°Your cousin is a brave man,¡± Kara said, ¡°marrying the daughter of a Marine.¡±


    Kelly nodded with a giggle.


    True to form, the ceremony was rtively short. Kelly clicked on the vibrator and Danielle coughed to cover her surprise. ncing over at Kelly with wide eyes, she covered a smile and shook her head, then quietly tried to maintain her calm demeanor. Kelly was relentless though, and it didn¡¯t look to Duncan like she turned it off once, but Danielle was bing a model submissive, and didn¡¯t appear to have an orgasm. The ceremony concluded, the bride and groom left down the aisle, and someone made an announcement about the reception.


    Duncan gathered up the girls and they headed off to the reception. As they went in, he saw a familiar blonde squeal in delight and practically tackle Kelly.


    ¡°Heidi!¡± Kelly yelled.


    ¡°Kelly!¡± she shouted back. Duncan smiled, heading over and hugging her.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Kelly said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going to be here?¡±


    Heidi shrugged. ¡°It was kind ofst minute. I was going toe and then I wasn¡¯t,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m dating one of the groomsmen,¡± she exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t know if he wanted me here and¡­¡± she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m here now though.¡±


    Kelly pped excitedly and hugged her again. ¡°You remember Kara?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Heidi said, smiling and hugging the other red-head.


    A tuxedo d man walked over then and put his arm around Heidi. ¡°Paul,¡± he said, reaching out and shaking Duncan¡¯s hand.


    Duncan smiled and introduced himself.


    Heidi talked about meeting Paul, how they first started dating a few weeks ago and had hit it off pretty well.


    ¡°So how do you know them?¡± Paul asked after initial introductions.


    ¡°Well,¡± Heidi said. ¡°Kelly was my best friend growing up,¡± she said. ¡°These are the people I was telling you about,¡± she said.


    He cocked his head curiously.


    ¡°The threesome,¡± she exined.


    He smiled. ¡°Oh!¡± he said. ¡°Those people!¡±


    Duncan thought for a second he might get upset, but heughed and continued to joke about things with them, and he figured he wasn¡¯t a jealous type.


    Danielle slid up next to Kelly, who smiled and winked at her.


    ¡°This is my pet, Danielle,¡± Kelly said, a little quieter than before.


    Heidi shook her head and smiled knowingly, first at Kelly and then Duncan.


    ¡°We have to go to the club after this,¡± Heidi said.


    Kelly looked at Duncan and then at the other two. Getting no resistance to the idea, she agreed.


    The bride and groom arrived a few minutester and started making rounds talking to people.


    Kelly greeted her cousin with a hug and introduced her husband and their friends. Conversation was light and fun.

 705

    An hour or so in to the reception, one of the groomsmen, who had been curiously ncing at Kelly all night, finally came over and whispered something in her ear. She giggled and nodded. The groomsman turned and nodded at one of the others.


    ¡°This is my husband,¡± Kelly said, nodding at Duncan.


    The man turned and immediately shook his hand. ¡°Rick,¡± he said. ¡°Good to meet you. I was just confirming that your wife is the same we saw that¡­ certain website,¡± he said.


    Duncan grinned. ¡°That¡¯s probably her,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well sir,¡± Rick said. ¡°You have one stunning wife.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°That I do!¡±


    Tickled that someone recognized her, Kelly was in very high spirits after that.


    The receptionsted another two hours, and then it was clear that it was time to leave. The bride and groom made their exit, as did everyone else quickly after.


    Heidi quickly gathered her boyfriend along with Duncan, Kelly, Kara, and Danielle, and they drove to the club, one group following the other. They went inside and saw that it was cozy, but not too crowded.


    After finding a group of tables that would fit the lot off them, Kelly and Heidi started gabbing.


    *****


    Kelly


    ¡°What¡¯s the story with your guests?¡± Heidi asked.


    Kelly giggled and told her about all of the recent changes in their lives, how much they¡¯d opened up their marriage to having sex with other people, the Saturday parties, and the like. After bringing her up to speed, Heidi turned and nodded at Danielle.


    ¡°What about that one?¡± she asked.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°That¡¯s my sub,¡± she said. ¡°Well, mine and Duncan¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°So you guys just brought her to the wedding?¡± Heidi asked.


    Kelly giggled and nodded. ¡°Danielle,e here,¡± she said.


    The blonde did so, immediately. ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡±


    Kelly stroked her cheek for a moment before lifting up under her chin. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re nning on letting Duncan deflower her tonight,¡± she said, causing Danielle to smile.


    Heidi grinned.


    ¡°Y¡¯all are wee toe watch the fun,¡± she said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± she asked, looking at Danielle.


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Danielle said. ¡°Mistress can have whoever she likese and watch.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Heidi said. ¡°She¡¯s a virgin?¡± she asked, then turned and looked at Danielle. ¡°You¡¯re a virgin?¡±


    Danielle nodded, grinning.


    ¡°And you wanted to be a submissive?¡± she asked.


    Danielle nodded again, this time much more vigorously. ¡°After seeing their other subs, Zeke and Amy, I really got turned on by it.¡±


    ¡°No offense, but that¡¯s pretty odd,¡± Heidi said. ¡°I mean, I¡¯m right there with you, I love being a sub. It¡¯s something Paul and I have talked about and he¡¯s pretty confident that he can fulfill that role for me.¡±


    Danielle smiled and nodded. ¡°But¡­¡± she prompted.


    ¡°But you¡¯re still a virgin,¡± Heidi said.


    ¡°Well, they make me perform oral sex on them for now, or strip for them,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯re really just getting started.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to insult you or doubt that you have the chops to be a sub,¡± Heidi said, ¡°I¡¯m just pointing out that it¡¯s odd for a virgin to enjoy being a submissive.¡±


    Danielle smiled and shrugged. ¡°If I¡¯m lucky, Master is going to take my virginity tonight.¡±


    Heidi smiled, and then turned, raising and eyebrow at Kelly. ¡°She¡¯s serious about this, isn¡¯t she.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Both really. She¡¯s very serious about being a good sub for us, and yes, Duncan is going to sleep with her tonight.¡±


    Heidi turned and smiled, ncing over at Duncan as he was talking to Paul and the other groomsman that recognized Kelly.


    A round of shots appeared as a waitress came and sat them down, and the group drank to the bride and groom, even though they weren¡¯t there.


    Paul turned and then nced at Heidi. ¡°Honey,¡± he said. ¡°This is the guy from that Saturday thing?¡± he asked.


    Heidi giggled and nodded. ¡°He¡¯s the one with the big fuckin¡¯ cock baby. He and I had sex all day one Saturday,¡± she exined, nudging Danielle in the ribs. Kelly nced up and saw Kara sitting next to Duncan, sidled up against him with her hand on his thigh.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Paul said. ¡°I wish I had that kind of stamina, you know.¡± he said, looking at Duncan and Rick, the other groomsman.


    Duncan chuckled and shrugged. ¡°I wish I could say it was an all-the-time thing, but the truth is, that was a unique performance. She was the first woman I had outside of my marriage, and I guess the excitement of the situation, plus she¡¯s so fuckin¡¯ sexy.¡±


    Heidi smiled and winked at him.


    ¡°Not to mention, I told both of them to go at it until Heidi stopped him,¡± Kelly added. ¡°I guess she didn¡¯t ever stop him.¡±


    Heidi giggled and shook her head. She leaned over and kissed Paul. ¡°It means a lot that you aren¡¯t jealous.¡±


    He smiled and shrugged. ¡°Honestly,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m kind of wanting a repeat performance of that sometime. I think I¡¯d like seeing you like that.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Heidi said, giggling. ¡°We can¡¯t tonight because Mr. Big Dick is going take his sub¡¯s virginity when they get back to their hotel.¡±


    ¡°So wait a minute,¡± Rick, Kelly¡¯s fan, said. ¡°You¡¯re married to Kelly, the most gorgeous woman on the inte,¡± he said, looking at Duncan.


    Duncan nodded.


    ¡°And she¡¯s got a twin sister,¡± Rick said.


    Duncan shook his head. ¡°They just look alike. They aren¡¯t really rted.¡±


    ¡°But you get to fuck her too,¡± he rified.


    Duncan nodded, grinning and pulling Kara in for a kiss. She giggled.


    ¡°Actually, he gets to fuck me at work whenever he wants,¡± Kara added. ¡°I¡¯m his secretary.¡±


    Rick sighed, shaking his head. ¡°And, you get to have a submissive too! I can¡¯t believe your wife let¡¯s you get away with that! Motherfucker!¡±


    Duncan grinned and shrugged.


    ¡°Sweetie,¡± Kara said, ¡°Kelly doesn¡¯t just allow him to fool around. She wants him to. They both fool around like that.¡± She leaned over and started stroking Duncan¡¯s cock through his pants. ¡°More to the point though, is that Duncan doesn¡¯t really ask permission,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s got that certain quality that women respond to.¡±


    ¡°Confidence,¡± Danielle said.


    ¡°Dominance,¡± Kelly added.


    ¡°Attitude,¡± Heidi added.


    Rick chuckled. ¡°I guess that¡¯s unanimous then,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe I met Kelly ¡°Kissed by Fire,¡± he said.


    She grinned. ¡°Camille thought of that name for me,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s the photographer and owner of the website.¡±


    ¡°Can I have your autograph?¡± Rick said, suddenly.


    She giggled, ncing at Duncan. Heughed and smiled.


    ¡°Of course,¡± she said. ¡°You can even have a naughty selfie.¡±


    His grin was very wide as he heard what she said. Heidi offered her a pen and he handed her his business card. ¡°I wish I¡¯d printed a picture of you to sign,¡± he said.


    Kelly grinned and signed her name on the card, then stood and pulled the top of her dress down as he took a selfie. He thanked her profusely and then went and sat back down, a smile stered on his face.


    Giggling, Kelly shrugged at Duncan. He made a motion with his head to the dance floor and she winked, standing.


    ¡°Danielle, keep Karapany,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she said, sliding over next to the redhead.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Pulling her to the floor, Duncan pulled her close, his arm immediately wrapping around her, his hand on the curve of her back.


    ¡°Do you really want me to sleep with Danielle tonight?¡± he asked.


    Kelly looked up at him and nodded. ¡°She wants her first time to be special, remember¡± she said. ¡°All girls do.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I know, but her virginity is something special. I don¡¯t want her to look back and regret this.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no way that she¡¯s going to regret it, honey,¡± she assured him. ¡°Just take it slow, like I know you will, and you¡¯ll both enjoy it.¡±


    He nodded, satisfied with her answer.


    ¡°Can you believe I have a fan?¡± she asked him.


    He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve probably got lots of fans, goofy.¡±


    She looked over and saw Rick talking with a few of his friends, nodding andughing, showing them the selfie he took with her.


    ¡°You know,¡± Duncan said, his hand reaching down and gripping her butt cheek, squeezing and then caressing it as they danced. ¡°You can go with Heidi and her boyfriend if you like.¡±


    Kelly smiled and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± she said, unsure of what would happenter.


    The dance ended and Duncan leaned down for a deep kiss, causing her to sigh in happiness.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he whispered, pping her yfully on her rump.


    ¡°Love you,¡± she giggled.


    Turning, they headed back towards their friends and saw Ricking back over with another guy.


    ¡°Miss Kelly,¡± he said. ¡°This is Marcus, another fan of yours.¡±


    Kelly wrapped her arm in Duncan¡¯s, but reached out and shook Marcus¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Can I get a picture with you?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m a huge fan. I love your photo shoots.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Kelly said, smiling sweetly. She pulled her top down again as he came over and handed his phone to Heidi. Kelly was giggling as Marcus lowered his head so he was right next to her breasts.


    Heidi snapped a few pics and started to hand Marcus his phone back, but Kelly had a naughtier idea.


    ¡°Rick, hand Heidi your phone again,¡± she said. She leaned over so only he could hear. ¡°Would you like one of me holding your dick?¡±


    Rick grinned widely and nodded. ¡°Hell yes!¡±


    Kelly turned and winked at Duncan and then smiled. ¡°Whip that bad boy out then,¡± she said. Looking down, she watched as he nervously nced around and then unzipped his fly. Heidi, Kara, and Danielleughed and cheered while the other guys just chuckled.

 706

    Reaching in, he pulled out his surprisinglyrge sized organ and let it go. It was semi-erect, and Kelly reached down, stopping for a moment to rub her hands together.


    ¡°Cold hands,¡± she said, winking, but then reached down and took his cock in her hand. It immediately bounced upwards, getting more and more erect.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She giggled and slid close to him.


    ¡°Reach under my arms and grab my tits,¡± she said. ¡°Just watch my rings.¡±


    Rick was more than happy toply, and soon had his warm hands cupping both breasts while Kelly gently held his erection.


    Heidi, giggling, took several photos.


    She turned, andughed out loud when she saw Marcus pulling his fly down.


    ¡°Aw,e on,¡± he said, thinking she was going to deny him the same privilege. ¡°Fair is fair, right?¡±


    She winked and nodded, smiling as he took out his cock. It was about the same size as Rick¡¯s, brown skinned though, and it curved downwards where as Rick¡¯s was straight as an arrow.


    She squeezed him gently and snickered as he groaned, his hands hesitating for a moment before grasping both of her breasts.


    Heidi snapped a few more pictures with her phone.


    Turning, she didn¡¯t release Marcus¡¯s dick, and knelt, turning and pulling him next to her. She gestured to Rick, who came over immediately. Two erect cocks next to her smiling face, Heidi snapped some pics with both phones, and then Kelly smiled and winked at Duncan who was taking one of his own.


    She stood then, releasing both and giving them both a final hug as they profusely thanked her and put their equipment away.


    Heading back to the table, she sat down next to Danielle as Heidi joined her.


    Giggling, Heidi turned and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve definitely changed from that shy little wallflower I knew back in school,¡± she said.


    Shrugging, Kelly smiled at her husband and continued to talk about everything that had happenedtely.


    Eventually, it grewter than expected and Duncan made ament about leaving. He stood and came over to her, wrapping an arm around her. Paul and Heidi were standing close, about to say goodnight.


    ¡°Paul,¡± Duncan said, spinning her around with his free hand. ¡°You and Heidi are wee to take my wife back to your hotel room and have your way with her,¡± he said, smiling widely. She snickered and then yelped as he reached down and pped her ample rump, his fingers squeezing her supple flesh and slightly lifting her dress. She whimpered as she felt him manhandling her, his fingers sliding underneath to caress the edge of her pussy.


    Paul looked at Heidi, who was nodding before he even turned. Duncan chuckled and looked at Kelly.


    She smiled and gave him a kiss, but then saw Danielle, and knew that she should be there for her office assistant.


    ¡°Guys,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯d really love toe back and fool around with you tonight, but I think I better stick with Danielle.¡±


    Heidi pouted, but said she understood.


    ¡°They cane watch,¡± Danielle said, smiling and shrugging at everyone¡¯s surprised looks. ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°A submissive isn¡¯t supposed to care about when or where her Master tells her to do something, she¡¯s just supposed to do it, else she¡¯ll get punished. I want to be the very best sub I can, and serve my Master and Mistress well.¡±


    ¡°Trust me honey,¡± Heidi said, winking at Kelly, ¡°I know all about being a submissive.¡±


    Kara came over andced her arm in Danielle¡¯s, ¡°This is your evening, sweet pea,¡± she said. ¡°It can be you and Duncan if you like, and the rest of us can go somewhere else.¡±


    She smiled in response and nced at Duncan, who nodded and held his hands up, indicating that it was her call.


    ¡°I seriously don¡¯t mind, you guys,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m going to be focusing on Duncan.¡±


    After a few minutes of talking and deciding, the group headed back to the hotel room.


    ¡°How about we chill in the bar,¡± Heidi suggested, ¡°and Duncan can start things off, nice and private.¡±


    Danielle smiled and shrugged. ¡°You can be there if you like, or in the bar. It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    They pulled in to the hotel a littleter and Kelly, Kara, Paul, and Heidi all waved as Duncan and Danielle headed to the elevator.


    *****


    Duncan


    He was still a little trepidatious about the whole affair, but Danielle seemed positive that she wanted him to be her first. Unlocking the room, he went in and turned on amp, but then turned as Danielle finished kicking off her shoes.


    ¡°If you have any second thoughts, or this doesn¡¯t feel right, you let me know,¡± Duncan said.


    She smiled and slid into his arms to kiss him. ¡°I¡¯m positive,¡± she said, and led him towards the bathroom.


    Smiling as he came up behind her, he unzipped her dress with one hand, and slid the straps off of her shoulder with the other. She started to pull her sexy panties off, but then smirked and fished the vibrator out of them. Turning, she showed it to Duncan with augh and set it on the counter.


    He chuckled and then watched as she turned and started to undress him. Methodically, she began to undo the buttons on his shirt, sliding it slowly off of his torso and tossing it to the floor. Then, she slowly walked around him, trailing a single hand along the curves of his muscles, smiling happily. Stopping at one point directly in front of him, she turned and used both small hands to undo his belt enough to unbutton and unzip his pants, letting them fall to the floor and revealing the pair of ck boxer-briefs that he was wearing, that left nothing to the imagination.


    She cupped his bulge gently and smiled, looking up at him. Slowly, she reached to the side with both hands and began to slide them off, his cock pouring out when it was freed from its confines. Smiling, she leaned down and nted a kiss on the tip, then stood and turned, stepping into the shower.


    Duncan followed, immediately reaching for the pink bottle of wash andthering up. She smiled as he began to wash and scrub her delicate skin, her eyes staring up at him as he did so. Words didn¡¯t pass between the two, and only the roar of the shower filled the room. Rubbing gently across her skin, he moved his hands across her body and washed away all the sweat, gently kneading her muscles and releasing any pent up tension. She was sighing and moaning softly, her head lolling back and forth as she periodically nced back up at him.


    Turning her around, he began to wash her backside, even going so far as to run a few fingers under her butt cheeks and up to her pussy. Taking his time, he pushed gently with his finger against her ass, causing her to sigh and bite her lip, smiling up in pleasant surprise. Just as his finger threatened to break through, he moved it away and then back, gently scrubbing. She whimpered then, almost as if she missed the feeling. Clutching at him, she stayed stered to his body as he continued to wash and scrub her, his hands roaming across her body, not missing a single inch of skin in his ministrations.


    Finally, he leaned down and nted a single kiss on her nose. She giggle and handed him his soap. He smiled andthered himself up, soaping up his armpits and ass. Groaning, he looked down and saw that she had knelt, and taken the head of his cock into her mouth. She wasn¡¯t bobbing up and down, she was just contentedly staring up at him, his dick just inside her mouth.


    Chuckling, he pulled his cock out of her mouth and soaped it up, causing her to giggle. He didn¡¯t spend nearly as long on his own body, but did make sure that he was sufficiently clean and smelled good.


    Turning, he cut off the flow of water and opened the door, then grabbed a towel and began to methodically rub it across her skin, catching all the little droplets of water.


    Smiling, she waited for him to finish, and then waited longer while he dried himself. Then, he surprised her again when he came forwards and lifted her up, carrying her from the bathroom and to the bed.


    A sudden noise caught his attention then, and he looked at the door, still naked, as it unlocked and was swung open.


    Kelly came in, smiling. ¡°Are we interrupting?¡± she asked.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t really started yet,¡± he said, smirking.


    ¡°It¡¯s been an hour,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯lle back,¡± she added, turning.


    ¡°No,¡± Danielle called. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Kelly hesitated, but then did so and peeked around the corner, seeing herying in bed. ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked.


    Danielle nodded. ¡°Part of what I want is for you to be here too,¡± she said.


    Kelly grinned and nodded, turning and beckoning at the others in the hall.


    Quietly, Kara, Heidi, and Paul all came in. Heidi and Paul went and sat in two chairs near the window, and Kara and Kellyy down on the opposite bed. Danielle shook her head though, and gestured for the two women toe back over.


    Smiling at her, they came over, one on each side.


    ¡°Why are you guys still dressed?¡± she asked. ¡°Get naked already!¡±


    Duncan chuckled, but everyone began to do as the young blonde bade, standing and stripping, all except for Paul and Heidi.


    Kara smiled and leaned in close to Danielle as shey on the bed. ¡°You just tell us where you want us, sweetheart,¡± she whispered. ¡°This is your night.¡±


    Danielle nodded and pulled her in for a kiss. Kelly slid down on her opposite side, and slid up next to her, a single hand caressing her pale skin.


    Her heading up off the pillow, Danielle looked over and gestured to Paul and Heidi. ¡°You cane watch if you like,¡± she said,ying back down.


    Duncan nced over, and saw the two stand and move around behind him. He looked back down and saw that Kelly was gently massaging Danielle¡¯s clit with a single finger. Kara looked over at him and then leaned down, taking his cock in her mouth for a moment and leaving a good amount of saliva on him.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked, his voice deep and resonant.


    Danielle nodded vigorously. ¡°Please, stop making me wait and fuck me already,¡± she begged. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting this since we left home and you won¡¯t take me already.¡±


    He grinned and leaned forwards. ¡°I¡¯m the Master here,¡± he said yfully. She smirked and reached for him, spreading her legs.


    Kneeling on the bed, he slid down, his bodying over the top of her as he propped himself up. He could feel Heidi and Pauling closer, though they didn¡¯t climb on the bed with them.

 707

    Leaning over on one hand, he took his cock in the other and slid up,ying it across her pubic bone and lining it up with her pussy, basically making an ovey of how much cock would be inside of her.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Kara said. ¡°Are you trying to make her panic?¡±


    He chuckled and slid back, the underside of his cock dragging across her pussy until the head slid past and down, across her clit.


    Leaning lower, he lifted her neck up for a kiss, and then gently began to push his hips forwards, feeling her virgin pussy envelope the tip of his cock.


    She smiled, clutching at his back with both hands, her legs wrapping around him. Determined to take it slow, he felt a little resistance and waited, then when she rxed enough for him to push in more, he did so. Then he would wait, and slid a tiny bit deeper. Gently, he pulled back once he was an inch or so in, trying to spread their natural lubricants between the skin of his cock and her pussy. She reached down, though, and pulled on his hips, drawing him a little further into her, where he stopped once he felt resistance again.


    She smiled as he felt himself at her hymen, then gently, he felt her pulling down on him, almost as if she were desperate to lose her virginity. Obliging her, he softly pushed through and imed it as his.


    She whimpered softly, smiling, but holding him at bay for a second. He could see that she was in pain, so he held still until she sighed and he was able to move a little bit more. Then slowly, she began to rx.


    ¡°Oh, fuck,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, God, that¡¯s nice.¡±


    Methodically she began to pull on his hips. ¡°Faster,¡± she said.


    Smiling, he kissed her and began to pump into her, his huge cock sliding into her drenched pussy, her lips pulling and pushing along with his intrusive organ.


    She smiled as Kara and Kelly both leaned in and started to kiss her breasts, Duncan¡¯s cock slidingpletely into her.


    She raised her arms up in the air in triumph, causing the upants of the room to chuckle quietly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a virgin anymore,¡± Kelly said.


    Danielle grinned and shook her head, but then sighed in pleasure as Duncan began to rhythmically pump in and out of her.


    ¡°God, he feels good,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s not like getting my pussy licked, or someone fingering me.¡±


    Kelly and Kara both smiled and shook their heads.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said again. He smiled as he sensed that she was getting close to an orgasm, her skin getting flushed and her breathing and reactions getting more frantic and desperate.


    ¡°I think¡­¡± she groaned.


    He didn¡¯t slow, but maintained his steady rhythm, pumping hisrge cock into her tight little pussy.


    Suddenly, she arched her back and her mouth went wide. It almost looked like she was having a stroke, as her eyes kind of zed over and she gurgled a little bit. She jerked once, and then a second time, and then finally rxed, her breathing in great gasps, as she cried out in pleasure.


    ¡°Oh my god,¡± she gushed, desperately pulling at him. ¡°So fucking good,¡± she burbled, her hands seemingly not knowing where to go.


    He smiled, and kissed her, slowing and eventually moving to his knees, his cock sliding out of her.


    She sighed happily, drawing Kara to her and giggling repeatedly, her body still reacting to the powerful orgasm of her first time. Kelly stood her up then, and the three of them went to shower. Duncan sensed that there might be some feminine upkeep to do, and sat back on the bed. Heidi went in and grabbed a wash cloth from the bathroom and came back, handing it to him. He wiped himself clean and saw the white rag stained with pink.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal,¡± Heidi said. ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±


    He nodded, thankful that she was okay.


    Looking up, he saw Heidi turn and talk quietly with Paul. He nodded and she turned, going in to check on the girls.


    ¡°Why are you guys still dressed?¡± Duncan asked, looking over at Paul.


    He shrugged and moved to sit on the other bed. ¡°I¡¯ve never had a multiple partner thing,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Heidi is ready to share us with another couple.


    Duncan chuckled internally, knowing that Heidi was probably more than ready.


    ¡°You¡¯re more than wee to include my wife in your fun. I¡¯ll probably have my hands full with Kara and Danielle,¡± he said.


    Paul nodded. ¡°I appreciate that, but I¡¯m just¡­¡± he leaned in and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna have any performance issues.¡±


    Duncan nodded, understandingpletely. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a little intimidating the first time, bro.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Paul said. ¡°There¡¯s lots of women here.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°No worries man. Like I said, you can hang out and watch, or leave at your pleasure. We¡¯re easy.¡± Duncan felt a little oddying nude with another dude in the room and no one else, so he reached over and pulled the covers across his body.


    Heidi came out of the bathroom then, followed by a nude Kelly.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re going to leave,¡± Heidi said,ing over and reaching down to grab Duncan¡¯s hand. He smiled and nodded. She leaned in close to give him a kiss and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t want to push him too far too fast, you know.¡±


    He winked as she stood up and waved. Turning, the two of them said their goodbyes and left the room quietly.


    A few minutester, Danielle emerged from the bathroom, still nude, with Kara in tow.


    ¡°So how are you?¡± Duncan asked.


    She giggled. ¡°Not a virgin!¡± she said. ¡°Now you can make me do so much stuff!¡±


    He chuckled but nodded.


    ¡°You can make me suck off Paul, for starters!¡± she said excitedly. Looking around the room, she saw the other couple had left.


    ¡°He was nervous,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t get it up.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure it can be intimidating.¡±


    ¡°Especially with the Monster in the room,¡± Kara said, leaning over and stroking Duncan¡¯s cock.


    He chuckled and shrugged.


    ¡°Want another go?¡± Kara asked, looking at Danielle.


    She nodded immediately. ¡°I definitely do, but I think I better wait. I¡¯m a little sore.¡±


    Kelly reached for her, taking a second to go and shut off the lights. ¡°You cane lick my pussy,¡± she said, grinning.


    Danielle smiled and nodded happily. ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she said.


    Kara slid down over the top of Duncan then, kissing him and quickly pulling his cock into her pussy with a quiet, ¡°Get that fucking thing back inside me.¡±


    He chuckled as she started to slide her cunt down his shaft, sighing happily as she started fuck him.


    The rest of the night was a blur of sex, blowjobs, and girls using him as a fuck toy. Though he and his wife stayed in their respective beds, Kara and Danielle switched ces a few times. Danielle didn¡¯t have sex with him again, as far as he could tell, but she dide over several times to suck his cock for a while. Every thirty minutes or so, one of them would whisper something about switching, and the two girls would do so, giggling.


    Kara seemed to prefer fucking him over sucking him off. He never came though, sensing that the girls were having fun just fooling around, and he didn¡¯t want to spoil their fun. Eventually, they seemed to settle down and the foursome fell asleep sometime in the early morning.


    Waking sometime the next morning, he looked over and saw his wife and Karaying on each other, mouths open and snoring. He turned and saw Danielle¡¯s blonde hair next to him. He smiled and turned, brushing a hair from her face.


    She slowly awoke, yawning and stretching as he leaned in and kissed her nose. Blearily she opened her eyes and then smiled at him, leaning in for a kiss as she slid closer.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he said.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ g¡¯mornin¡¯,¡± she muttered.


    He pulled her close to him, her nude form soft up against his. His cock was semi-erect, and he felt the sparse pubic hair she had brush against the tip.


    He kissed her again and then lifted her chin to look her in the eyes. ¡°Danielle,¡± he said quietly. ¡°Did you enjoy yourselfst night?¡±


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you so much for making my first time so special.¡±


    He smiled, genuinely happy to have been able to do that for her.


    ¡°I promise that I¡¯m going to be the best sub you could ask for,¡± she said quietly.


    Chuckling, he kissed her nose. ¡°You were beautifulst night,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m d I could help.¡±


    The two of them heard yawning and shuffling beside them, and turned, seeing Kara and Kelly rousing from their slumber.


    ¡°Wanna fool around?¡± he asked.


    She giggled but then pouted yfully. ¡°I¡¯m still sore,¡± she said, reaching down between them and stroking his cock. ¡°I promise, as soon as Mistress lets me, I¡¯m going to be fucking you as much as I can.¡±


    The foursome got up and got dressed, packed, and were out of the hotel by noon. Stopping for some fast food, they ate on the road in an effort to get back home as soon as possible.


    As they drove, Danielle talked about all the things they could make her do as a submissive. ¡°I¡¯ve read that you can make me sit on the floor and not let me sit on the couch, and sometimes you can make me eat from a te on the floor.¡± She was animated when she spoke, showing how excited she was to be made to do things. ¡°Oh, and I¡¯ve seen a porn or two where they wake the submissive up by cumming on her face, or forcing her to perform oral sex before she¡¯s fully awake!¡±


    Duncan hadughed at that, picturing his wife ring at him after he came on her face with no warning. Danielle had also suggested being tied up and used at anyone¡¯s pleasure.


    ¡°Just take it slow,¡± Kara said. ¡°It¡¯s odd for a such a young woman who was so recently a virgin to be so into this, you know?¡±

 708

    Danielle nodded. ¡°I definitely know. None of my friends would believe it! I can¡¯t help what I like, though. I just have this¡­ need, you know?¡± She turned and looked at Kara who was in the rear seat with her.


    Kara nodded with a smile.


    ¡°I just want to experience¡­ everything I can!¡± Danielle said excitedly. ¡°And there¡¯s something that¡¯s such a turn on when Mistress tells me to do something naughty, especially if it¡¯s someone I haven¡¯t been with or met yet.¡±


    Eventually, they arrived home, dropping Kara off at her car first. After kissing all three of them a deep goodbye, Kara left and the threesome drove home.


    Danielle made sure that her Master and Mistress didn¡¯t require anything of her, and went to her room to study, while Duncan went outside to work, and Kelly started the wash. That evening, the three of them watched a movie together, and Duncan obliged Danielle¡¯s desire to be made to do demeaning things, and told her to sit on the ground.


    Later that night, as the movie finished, she looked up at him expectantly.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve turned her on,¡± Kelly said, giggling.


    Duncan chuckled as Danielle looked up at him, pouting yfully.


    ¡°Being made to sit on the ground turned you on?¡± he asked incredulously.


    She nodded, and he noticed that she did indeed look horny.


    ncing at his wife, who shrugged and snickered, he turned back and looked down at Danielle. ¡°So you want me to fuck you?¡±


    She nodded vigorously.


    ¡°And if I tell you that you¡¯ll just have to wait?¡±


    She whimpered and rocked back and forth on her knees.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that she¡¯ll just be getting more and more horny,¡± Kelly said.


    Danielle nodded vigorously again, drawing chuckles from the husband and wife.


    Though he would have liked nothing more than to fuck the young blonde¡¯s tight little cunt at that moment, Duncan was thoroughly tired and knew he wouldn¡¯t be at his best. Smiling, he leaned down and kissed her on the nose.


    ¡°Sorry, cute stuff,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait.¡±


    Danielle pouted silently, even going so far as to pull her top and bra off, but Duncan stood his ground.


    Reluctantly, Danielle went to her room after she¡¯d been told she could do so, and shut the door behind her.


    Grinning at his wife, Duncan helped her up and the two stripped down and went to bed. As they pulled the soft sheets over them, Duncan felt his wife slid a single leg over his as they gotfortable.


    They were quiet for a few minutes before anyone spoke.


    ¡°It was a little weird seeing some fans of mine,¡± she said.


    Duncanughed. ¡°Yeah, that was different,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I got carried away.¡±


    He shook his head in the darkness as he yed with her hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you got carried away. You didn¡¯t actually have sex with either of them, and I think the pictures were both hot and hrious.¡±


    She snickered. ¡°It was a turn on, for sure,¡± she said.


    He nodded in the darkness. ¡°I can imagine it was, but I don¡¯t think you crossed any lines.¡±


    She seemed satisfied that he¡¯d been okay with what happened, and changed the subject after a few minutes of silence.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got that photo-shoot next weekend,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯d like you to bring one of our friends so you have someone that can keep youpany while I¡¯m doing the shoot.¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to,¡± he said.


    She snickered and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve also got to get Kara over there so that Camille can see how much we look alike. I think that would make a great idea for a photo-shoot.¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± he said. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like twins?¡±


    Kelly reached over and pulled herself closer to him in the darkness. A few minutes of silence enveloped them, and they began to drift off.


    ¡°Night baby,¡± he whispered. ¡°Love you.¡±


    ¡°Love you,¡± she whispered back.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    *****


    Kelly


    The next morning, Kelly awoke first, sensing someone else in the room. She blearily looked around and then saw Danielle kneeling quietly beside the bed. She was nude, only wearing a cor.


    ¡°What does my Mistress require of me?¡± she asked.


    Kelly grinned and nodded over at Duncan. ¡°Wake up your Master in his favorite way.¡±


    Danielle smiled and nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she said.


    Kelly had to agree with Marie¡¯s sentiments when she¡¯d first started flirting and trying to seduce the young blonde. She was definitely fun in the sack. It was such a unique experience having a sex ve at your beck and call.


    For her part, Danielle absolutely loved it. There wasn¡¯t anything that they¡¯d asked her to do that she hadn¡¯t done. Kelly knew that it was going to be a st while itsted.


    As she watched, Danielle crawled on her knees over to the end of the bed and began to slide up from underneath. Slowly, the blonde moved from Duncan¡¯s feet up to his crotch, where her head eventually started to bob up and down.


    Duncan yawned and stirred, looking down under the sheet and then tossing it aside. Kelly giggled and snuggled up beside him.


    ¡°Our ve was waiting for her orders this morning,¡± Kelly said. She watched as Danielle held Duncan¡¯s cock straight up, stroking as she enveloped the tip with her warm mouth.


    Duncan sighed in pleasure, pulling Kelly over for a good morning kiss. He nced down and looked directly at the blonde as she stroked tightly over his cock.


    ¡°I¡¯m sufficiently hard,¡± he said. ¡°Get my wife¡¯s pussy wet.¡±


    Danielle immediately shifted, leaning over and pulling Kelly¡¯s thighs apart as her tongue began to lick upwards. The young woman wasn¡¯t an expert, but she was definitely getting good. Kelly sighed as she felt her start devouring her pussy. Sensing Duncan wanted to fuck her this morning, she tapped Danielle on the head and shooed her back out of the way. Obediently, she slid back down to the floor at the foot of the bed, waiting.


    ¡°Can I y with my pussy while I watch you fuck, Master?¡± she begged.


    Duncan smirked as Kelly slid her leg over his thigh, reaching up and pulling her down on to his erection. She paused to amodate him, but then soon leaned forwards and began to slide back and forth on his cock.


    ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°Sit there and watch us. If you masturbate, you¡¯ll be punished.¡±


    Danielle moaned, deriving pleasure from being denied. ¡°Fuck,¡± she said. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Sliding up, she stopped right before Duncan¡¯s cock would slide out of her and began the trip back down, his massive erection filling every crevice of her pussy.


    ¡°ve,¡± she said, looking back. ¡°Start licking my husband and I while we fuck.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± Danielle moaned. Kelly gasped then, as Danielle wasted no time in sliding back up on the bed and running her tongue from the back of Kelly¡¯s pussy upwards, across her ass.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Kelly whimpered, thoroughly enjoying the feeling. The warmth left then, and Duncan moaned, feeling Danielle¡¯s actions on his testicles. It returned quickly though, and she realized that the blonde was licking and kissing from Duncan¡¯s balls, all the way up to her ass.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Kelly to reach an orgasm, and as it crashed into her, she reached back and grabbed a handful of Danielle¡¯s hair, driving her face into her backside, Danielle¡¯s tongue sliding back and forth over Kelly¡¯s ass. Her pussy mping down on Duncan¡¯s cock, she whimpered and gasped, her body flooding with pleasure.


    Arching her back, she pulled tighter, causing Danielle to moan as she was forced tighter against Kelly, though her tongue never slowed.


    Groaning, Kelly finally slowed her gyrations, and then slid off, but didn¡¯t release her grip on her ve¡¯s hair. Turning over, she slid up against the pillows as Duncan moved out of the way, pulling Danielle¡¯s face down between her legs where she smiled seductively up at Kelly before voraciously devouring her pussy.


    Duncan smiled at her as he walked around, moving around the bed and crawling on his knees up to where Danielle was eating Kelly¡¯s pussy out. She watched as he gripped both sides of Danielle¡¯s hips, his hands contorting the fat on her thighs, what little there was. Sliding towards her, he began to run his cock up and down her slit, causing her to whimper and briefly nce back.


    From her viewpoint, Kelly could see Danielle¡¯s face of course, her eyes peering up from Kelly¡¯s mound and thatch of red pubic hair. The blonde¡¯s expression showed one of lust, focused seemingly only on going down on Kelly. Stroking her ve¡¯s head and pulling at her hair, she saw her husband slide closer, and saw Danielle¡¯s expression change drastically. Her eyes rolled back in her head and she moaned audibly, her head brieflying up as Duncan entered her. He groaned, in turn and began to roughly pull on her hips. As he leaned into his thrust, he impacted the back off her hips, his cock sliding deep into her and driving her face back into Kelly¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°How does my husband feel inside you?¡± Kelly asked, pulling Danielle¡¯s hair and forcing her back to eating her snatch.


    ¡°He¡¯s so fucking big,¡± Danielle said, her eyes unable to focus as Duncan fucked her. ¡°It feels so fucking good though.¡±


    ¡°Finish eating my pussy,¡± Kelly said, feeling yful.


    Danielle whimpered but locked eyes with her as Kelly raised her other hand and grabbed a handful of hair. She pulled, identally pulling a little harder than she intended, and caused Danielle to moan louder.


    ncing up, she saw Duncan contorting the flesh of Danielle¡¯s hips, mming into her from behind. The impacts were driving her face into Kelly¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Do you like when I pull your hair?¡± Kelly asked.


    Danielle whimpered but nodded emphatically. Kelly giggled and looked back at Duncan. He smiled, reaching forwards and grabbing some of Danielle¡¯s plentiful locks. Kelly tossed him what she had, moving her hands to both of Danielle¡¯s cheeks and pulling softly, caressing her face.

 709

    Duncan wrapped his hands up in two great handfuls of blonde hair and began to tentatively pull as he thrust into Danielle. She groaned deeply, obviously enjoying it. Smiling he looked up at winked at Kelly. Yanking hard a single time, he thrust almost angrily against the young blonde. She squeaked and then groaned, her eyes closing as she weakly continued to lick Kelly¡¯s pussy. Drawing her face up, Kelly slid underneath her until she could kiss at Danielle¡¯s face, contorted in pain and pleasure.


    ¡°You like it when he¡¯s rough with you?¡± Kelly asked.


    Danielle nodded, and then added, ¡°Fuck yes, Mistress.¡±


    Duncan pulled hard again, his hands yanking her hair and head back and driving her pussy hard against his hips.


    ¡°Am I allowed to cum?¡± Danielle asked. ¡°Please, Mistress.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Kelly smiled and drew her face down to kiss her. Duncan picked up speed pulling hard every time he thrust against Danielle¡¯s ass, his cock sliding deeply into the young woman.


    ¡°Please let me cum,¡± Danielle begged. Her face was contorted in a mixture of pleasure and pain.


    ¡°You can cum,¡± Kelly said finally, nibbling and kissing at Danielle¡¯s neck, trying to move in time with her husband¡¯s ferocious thrusts.


    Crying out in pleasure, Danielle arched her back and mmed backwards against Duncan in time with his thrusts, his hands still pulling hard at her hair. Her mouth was hanging open as guttural noises emanated from her throat, her eyes rolling back in her head and then going briefly in different directions as she came. Duncan grunted behind her, signaling that he was about to cum.


    Whimpering, Danielle let her head droop, sliding it next to Kelly¡¯s on the bed, whimpering as Duncan began to grunt and groan, letting go of her hair and sliding hard into her, his cock no doubt dumping its contents into the young cunt.


    Groaning, the two fell into bed with Kelly, panting and trying to catch their breath. Eventually, Danielle turned and slid her lips over Duncan¡¯s erection, groaning as an orgasmic aftershock hit her. She started to slurp and suck at the cum on the sides of his shaft, whimpering every few seconds as her pussy continued to convulse.


    Eventually, she had to slide from the bed and go to the restroom. While she was gone, Kelly and Duncan took the opportunity to slide from the bed. Duncan went about wiping himself down with a stray towel, and Kelly walked out and started a pot of coffee.


    Returning, she entered the room just as Danielle did, the blonde smiling widely anding over to Duncan and reaching for Kelly.


    ¡°Thank you so much for taking me in,¡± she said. ¡°I promise I¡¯m going to take care of you as much as you want.¡±


    Kelly smiled and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to suck Duncan off whenever he wants, and I¡¯ll happily lick your pussy for you too,¡± she said, looking first at Duncan and then Kelly.


    Duncan chuckled and cradled the two of them in his arms for a minute. Seeing that he still had a slight erection, Danielle giggled and stroked it.


    He smirked and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You liked it rough, didn¡¯t you?¡± he asked.


    She nodded emphatically. ¡°I kept wanting you to do it harder,¡± she said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was my ce to ask, as a sub.¡±


    Kelly smiled and drew them both in for a final kiss. ¡°I¡¯m going to get dressed for work. You two have fun.¡± She winked at Duncan as he put a single hand around Danielle¡¯s throat and pulled her up to his chest tightly and then leaning down and kissing her tenderly. Just before she turned, she saw Danielle stroking his cock with one hand while she cradled his balls with the other.


    Grinning, Kelly disappeared into the bathroom. Hopping in the shower, she washed herself thoroughly, half-expecting one of them to join her. After ten minutes though, she stepped out and toweled off. Peering out, she saw Danielle on the bed again. She wasying with her ass at the very edge of the bed, her legs and thighs spread out wide as Duncan perched above her, mming down into her pussy as she moaned in pleasure. Every moan was punctuated by yelps of pleasure as he bottomed out or entered her again.


    ¡°Fuck, herees another one,¡± she spat, her head rolling back as she desperately held her legs wide for him.


    Kelly grinned and turned back to do her makeup and hair. Twenty minutester, Duncan finally entered and started showering, pausing to kiss Kelly before stepping in. ncing out, she saw Danielle passed out on the bed and giggled.


    ¡°Well is she still alive?¡± Kelly asked.


    Duncan chuckled and nodded. ¡°Barely,¡± he joked.


    From the bedroom, Danielle gurgled something unintelligible, causing Kelly to giggle again. Stepping out, she went around to where the poor girl had copsed and pulled the cover over her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about work today, angel,¡± she whispered. ¡°You rest and recover.¡±


    The young blonde muttered something, but Kelly shushed her and went to get dressed. Duncan emerged a few minutester and checked on the young woman, but chuckled when he saw she wasatose.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking she won¡¯t make it into work today,¡± he said,ing over and kissing his wife again.


    ¡°I think we might have broken her,¡± Kelly joked. Heading into the kitchen, they shut the door for some privacy for the exhausted girl, and went to have breakfast together. After a quick bite, they checked on her a final time before both leaving for work.


    ¡°Love you,¡± Duncan called. ¡°See you this evening.¡±


    ¡°Love you,¡± Kelly replied. ¡°Have a good day!¡±


    Arriving to work, she smiled widely at Marie, who looked at her curiously. Sensing something was up, she came over to Kelly¡¯s desk and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°What?¡± she prodded. Kelly giggled and shrugged in response. Marie sighed and went back to her desk, uncharacteristically miffed about something.


    ¡°Oh, stop,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯m just happy about the weekend. We had fun at the wedding.¡±


    ¡°With Danielle I take it?¡± Marie spat.


    Kelly sighed.


    Marie¡¯s gaze softened and she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That came out more hostile than I intended.


    ¡°Danielle wanted her first time to be special, and she wanted Duncan to be the one to take her virginity,¡± Kelly said. ¡°We facilitated that.¡±


    Marie nodded, but didn¡¯t smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stealing the little thing from you,¡± Kelly said,ing over and standing next to Marie¡¯s chair.


    ¡°I know, I just wish I¡¯d been the one she chose,¡± she said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a penis, Marie,¡± Kelly replied.


    ¡°Not about that,¡± Marie said with a smirk. ¡°She chose you over me, and I¡¯m the one that started seducing her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s having trouble right now,¡± Kelly said. She took a minute to exin Danielle¡¯s financial situation and the drama with her boyfriend.


    ¡°I get that, and I¡¯m happy you guys are there for her,¡± Marie said. ¡°I just want a sub of my own.¡±


    Smiling, Kelly ran a hand down the edge of her top seductively. ¡°Can a dom also be a sub?¡± she asked.


    Marie nodded, raising an eyebrow at Kelly¡¯s actions. ¡°It¡¯s called being a switch.¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for stealing your sub,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve been a bad girl.¡±


    Marie snickered and rolled her eyes.


    Kelly wasn¡¯t ying though, and knelt in front of her friend. Raising an eyebrow, Marie looked around. There was no one else in the small office but them at the moment, but either of their bosses coulde in at any moment.


    She crawled forwards on all fours a bit, a single hand pulling Marie back around and pushing her legs apart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kelly said, pouting yfully. She crawled forwards a bit more and leaned in, nting a kiss on Marie¡¯s knee after moving her skirt up and out of the way.


    Marie watched silently, bemused. Slowly, Kelly began to kiss up her thigh, nting a soft smooch every few inches and punctuating them with a quick flick of her tongue against Marie¡¯s soft flesh.


    Looking up seductively, she stared into Marie¡¯s eyes as her long-time friend bit her bottom lip, seemingly nervous.


    Continuing slowly, she kissed up her thigh until she reached the inner thigh where it met her pelvis, and spread her legs wider. Still looking up into Marie¡¯s eyes, Kelly pulled her panties aside and kissed her mons, then slowly licked upwards along Marie¡¯s slit.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Marie said, smiling.


    Kelly grinned and slid forwards, her mouth opening as her lips mashed against Marie¡¯s pussy, her warm tongue sliding in and upwards until she found her clit and began to methodically slide and suck against it


    Marie¡¯s eyes rolled back briefly as Kelly started to really get into what she was doing. Arching her hips upwards, she scooted down her in her seat a little while Kelly followed, her lips and tongue quicklytching back on, though she was facing more downwards than before. Marie had her skirt hiked up and reached down to gently caress Kelly¡¯s face as she wriggled against her lips and tongue.


    Kelly slurped hungrily, sensing how much Marie was enjoying this, and took her friends¡¯ entire clitoral hood and clitoris in her mouth, sucking tightly against it. Marie looked up suddenly, but Kelly was beyond caring at that point and continued to lick.


    She assumed that someone hade in, but she didn¡¯t really care who saw her right now. Groaning, Marie looked back down and whimpered in pleasure.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she said.


    Kelly didn¡¯t stop though, continuing to slurp, suck, and lick noisily.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Marie said. ¡°You lick my pussy so good,¡± she said. ¡°Such a good little whore.¡±


    ¡°Whore!¡± Kelly thought, though it only served to turn her on more. Repeatedly she ran her tongue up Marie¡¯s slit while someone behind watched what she was doing. She had no clue who it was, and that fact was driving her imagination wild.


    What if Duncan hade in and caught her being bad? What if it was a client? She grinned internally and didn¡¯t slow down, her tongue scrubbing furiously over Marie¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°God,¡± Marie said. ¡°You¡¯re going to make me cum, honey,¡± she said.


    Kelly grinned up at her, raising up a little and letting Marie see her tongue as she ran it up and down her snatch. ¡°Make sure you get some pictures for my husband,¡± she said. Smiling, Marie nced behind Kelly.

 710

    ¡°Pull your cock out,¡± she said to whoever was behind the redhead. After that, she leaned over and grabbed her phone, aiming it down at Kelly as she smiled upwards.


    Kelly smiled and slid a hand up next to her lips, sliding two fingers upwards into Marie¡¯s cunt.


    ¡°Fucking Christ,¡± Marie swore, arching her back. Kelly briefly thought she hurt her, but then saw the renewed excitement on Marie¡¯s face, and felt her gyrating her hips against Kelly¡¯s chin as she continued to lick and suck.


    Groaning, Marie¡¯s breathing got faster as she whimpered and gyrated in her seat. She surprised Kelly by sitting up for a moment and reaching over the redhead to yank her skirt up. Sensing that she was giving whoever was behind her a show, Kelly pushed her back and started sucking her pussy again.


    ¡°Are you my ve?¡± Marie asked.


    Kelly groaned and nodded vigorously, never slowing her licking and sucking. Marie reached up and took a silk scarf from her neck. Reaching down, she wrapped it around Kelly¡¯s head and tied it after telling her to close her eyes.


    Feeling her pussy get wetter, Kelly groaned, wondering what she was going to make her do. She felt Marie¡¯s hand on the back of her head though and quickly began to lick her pussy again.


    She felt Marie moving, and quickly figured out that she was gesturing to whoever was behind her. Kelly groaned, sensing what wasing. She felt two masculine hands on her hips, and then a single finger running along the crack of her ass, pulling the underwear up and to the side. As they were pulled away, she whimpered, feeling the tip of a cock against her bare pussy lips. Still, she methodically scrubbed her tongue up and down Marie¡¯s pussy as a way of apologizing for stealing Danielle.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Taking her clit and the surrounding flesh in her mouth again, Kelly rubbed her tongue several times across the nub while she sucked; not an easy thing to master. Her friend started to cum then, crying out in pleasure as Kelly felt whoever was behind her pull on her hips. His strong hands pulled while his cock gently slid inwards. Kelly moaned, unable to stifle it as whoever was behind her started to gently fuck her.


    ¡°Total¡­ fucking¡­ slut¡­¡± she thought. Groaning, she pushed back and heard whoever was behind her moan in appreciation. He picked up speed as she continued licking, driving Marie¡¯s orgasm to its full potential as she whimpered against Kelly¡¯s lips and tongue.


    Behind her, the mystery man was pulling roughly on Kelly¡¯s hips. She arched her back downwards, driving her pussy back and up and causing a wave of pleasure to course through her. His cock was decently sized and she grinned as Marie slid back and pulled her face up to kiss her.


    Whimpering, Kelly¡¯s body shook with the impacts of the man behind her. She heard Marie stand, and then sit again. Feeling a hand on her face, she felt Marie pull her face forwards gently, but then felt an erection pushing against her lips and knew that Marie had someone else sitting in her seat.


    Groaning, Kelly felt a surge of excitement that she was about to get to perform her new favorite hobby, and quickly took the neer¡¯s cock in her mouth. Groaning around the shaft, she felt herself pushed forwards again and again by the man behind her, his hands roughly grabbing her hips as she fought to suck as well as she could on the man in front of her.


    Both men were grunting in pleasure as they fucked each end of her. The cock in her mouth slid as deep as it would go, pushing against her throat and causing her to ¡°Gluck! Gluck! Gluck!¡± a few times in rapid session.


    ¡°Switch?¡± came the voice from behind her. She thought for a second that she might recognize whoever it was, but she didn¡¯t. The cock in her mouth retreated, and she sat patiently on all fours, waiting for them to return. She didn¡¯t have to wait long as she heard the two men moving around. Behind her, she felt the second man sliding his cock up her slit, whimpering as he started to fuck her. In front, she opened her mouth immediately upon feeling his hand on her head and the soft head of his cock on her lips.


    Groaning, she whimpered as the man behind her caused her orgasm to peak.


    ¡°Such a good little slut,¡± Marie said, somewhere to her left.


    She whimpered, feeling her pussy contract down hard on the cock in her pussy as he thrust deeply into her. His hands weren¡¯t as rough on her curvy hips as the first man, but he was pulling hard, fucking his cock deep into her.


    The first man was jackhammering into her mouth with abandon, and for awhile she just left it hanging open. He slowed then, and she was able to start bobbing her head swiftly, her lips sliding down his shaft to the base as the head dipped into her throat, causing her to ¡°Gluck!¡± again.


    ¡°God,¡± the man in front of her groaned. ¡°Cumming,¡± he spat out. She whimpered, her orgasm renewing itself as she felt the first burst of his load filling her mouth. She swallowed quickly, obediently, as he thrust. The man behind her started to cum then, groaning as he started to fill her pussy with his seed. Whimpering as they hammered her from both ends, Kelly fought to keep her ce in between them and keep steady.


    Again and again the man in front of her burst into her mouth, grunting like an animal as he did so. Kelly swallowed him obediently, sucking desperately at his shaft in an effort to get as much of it as she could. Her excitement was unbridled at being taken and used in such a manner, and she hoped that there were two more men in the room that would be able to use her as these two had.


    Grunting, the man behind her burst a final time into her before she felt his cock withdraw from her battered pussy. In front of her, the man in her mouth thrust a few more times before he withdrew. Cum filling her pussy and coating her lips, she panted and licked what she could from her face, but didn¡¯t move.


    Feeling softer hands lifting her, she stood up on her knees and felt Marie kiss her. Whimpering in excitement, she waited for something to happen, but Marie took off the blindfold. Looking around she saw Mr. Deekins and Mr. Sellers, both looking exhausted but happy.


    Grinning, she turned and started to say something to Marie, but the dark-haired beauty came in close for a quick kiss before she ran a tongue up Kelly¡¯s cheek where a line of cum had slipped out of her mouth.


    Giggling quietly, Kelly let Marie clean her face up in her own way before she stood, and while Kelly watched, went and put both Mr. Sellers¡¯ and Mr. Deekins¡¯ cocks away.


    ¡°Dirty old men,¡± she admonished yfully. ¡°Put your dicks away before someone sees you!¡±


    Kelly grinned, pulling Marie close as the two older men chuckled and headed towards their respective offices.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you let them do that to me,¡± Kelly said quietly, her hands moving up to pull Marie down into a kiss. ¡°Fucking slut,¡± she said, her breath stilling in ragged gulps. ¡°I¡¯m so fucking turned on,¡± she said.


    Marie giggled. ¡°You looked so hot,¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we did that!¡±


    Kelly, still shaking from the excitement and orgasm she¡¯d just had, giggled uncontrobly for a moment before taking a deep breath. ¡°God,¡± she said, holding up one of her arms. ¡°My hands are still shaking!¡±


    Marie giggled and pulled her close for a hug, followed by another deep kiss. ¡°I never thought I would see your head between my legs,¡± she confessed. ¡°I wonder how the hell we¡¯re supposed to work today.¡± A sudden thought struck her and she looked down at Kelly. ¡°Is Duncan going to be okay with all of this?¡±


    Kelly giggled. Something told her that he definitely would.

 711

    Duncan


    His phone buzzed a few times while he was on the phone with a client. Picking it up, he smirked when he saw it was a text from Marie. Knowing better than to look at it while he was trying to concentrate on a conversation with a customer, he finished the call and proceeded to unlock the phone and look at the messages that she¡¯d been sending.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Smirking, he shook his head as he saw the first one. Kelly was between a pair of women¡¯s legs, her eyes closed and her lips locked against the pussy in front of her. Duncan assumed that it was Marie¡¯s, and his assumption was proven correct when he read the apanying text.


    ¡°Your wife was a naughty little slut today,¡± it said. ¡°Here she is apologizing for stealing Danielle away from me. I made her do a few more sluttier things too.¡±


    Duncan smiled to himself and shook his head in mock dismay. He thumbed to the next message and smiled. Mr. Deekins, Marie¡¯s boss, was sitting in Marie¡¯s chair. The perspective was from a few feet away, looking down as his wife was on all fours, her lips around Deekins¡¯ cock, her eyes covered by a blindfold.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t even know who she was sucking off. I told her to and she just did it,¡± Marie texted after the picture. ¡°Your wife has the makings of a very good submissive!¡±


    The next photo got him very erect. She had her skirt pulled up over her ass, and Mr. Sellers, Kelly¡¯s boss, was behind her, his cock obviously in her pussy, her face still buried in Deekins¡¯p.


    ¡°I guess you could say that I forced your wife to be a tramp,¡± Marie sent. ¡°We¡¯re probably going to just fuck her all day and send her back to you exhausted.¡±


    Duncan smirked.


    The final picture had the two men switched, Deekins was behind her and Sellers in her mouth. ¡°If you need toe punish me for treating your wife like a slut, you know where to find me,¡± Marie sent in the final text, with a little begging emoticon.


    Deciding that he was going to do just that, he stood and grabbed his keys. Stepping out of his office, he nced over at Kara. She smiled and saw he was about to head out.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a meeting in 30 minutes,¡± she said.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he swore. He¡¯d forgotten.


    ¡°Need me to go do something?¡± she asked, standing and putting a hand affectionately on his arm.


    He smirked and shook his head. ¡°Not unless you can go fuck Marie for me.¡± He reached into his pocket and handed her his phone.


    Kara spent a minute giggling and looking through Marie¡¯s texts. ¡°That naughty little tramp,¡± she said, turning. ¡°Need me to suck you off, Mr. Thomas?¡± she asked.


    He smirked and ran a hand from her cheek to the back of her head, pulling her in close and kissing her. She smiled and melted against him, her hand straying to his crotch and deftly sliding inside. He groaned as her slightly cold hand encircled him.


    ¡°Come on,¡± she said, turning and leading him back to his office, her hand sliding up and to the edge of his pants and pulling him along behind her.


    She smiled and pulled him around, pushing him down into his couch as she started to get down on her knees. He shook his head and reached for her, his hands pulling her to him. Smiling down at him, she slid her knees down into the couch on either side of his hips, her skirt pulling up over her hips as she did so.


    Leaning in to kiss him, she fumbled briefly with his pants, unbuttoning and unzipping them. As she freed his cock, he gently pulled her panties aside and pulled her roughly to him. Her mouth dropped open for a moment as he pushed against her lips.


    Lifting slightly, she took three fingers and ran them across her tongue and then down, to the tip of his cock. Then, trying again, she slid down as he pulled, but this time slid down onto him with a low rumble of approval.


    She leaned into him then, her hips sliding back and forth on top of his, her movements sliding his cock slowly in and out of her. Sitting back a bit, she looked at him and then leaned in, her lips finding his before gentlyying her head on his shoulder and enjoying his thrusts. After a few minutes of slow, gentle fucking, she sat back and stared directly at him.


    ¡°I love¡­ fucking you,¡± she whispered.


    He smiled and pulled her close again, lifting the back of her skirt with one hand and pulling against her. ¡°I love fucking you too,¡± he replied.


    Feeling his orgasm cresting, he pulled her into a kiss again as she started to breathe faster and whimper more. Groaning, she whispered, ¡°Yes,¡± several times and started to thrust harder against his crotch, his cock sliding deeply into her as he started to cum himself.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­¡± she groaned. ¡°Yes! Cum inside me,¡± she begged. Yelps and groans filled the office as they clutched at each other, their orgasms driving the other person higher.


    Finally, they settled down into each other, kissing and being affectionate, but his gunk started to ooze out of her pretty quickly and she quickly went to the restroom to address the issue.


    Smiling at her as she came back and reached for some tissue, he let her clean him up and put him away before pulling her down for another make-out session, this one much shorter.


    Sighing happily, she kissed him softly on the lips again before sitting back. He found himself staring deeply into her piercingly blue eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re very important to me,¡± he whispered. ¡°I hope you know that. Please tell me if there¡¯s anything you need.¡±


    She smiled, closing her eyes and leaning forward until her forehead was pressed gently against his. ¡°Just more of this,¡± she said finally as he kissed her on the tip of her nose.


    Sighing, she leaned back, hearing her phone ringing at her desk. Standing quickly bending back down, she kissed him a final time before standing and heading back to her desk.


    After his meeting, he couldn¡¯t get Marie¡¯s actions out of his head. Maybe he should go over there and reim his wife and put Marie in her ce. He chuckled, knowing that they had just been ying with him and weren¡¯t actually trying to cuckold him.


    He spent the rest of the day working and headed home a little early, surprised to see Kelly already there. Wondering just what she was getting up to, but not really being concerned about it, he went in and found her in the kitchen, making supper with Danielle.


    ¡°Hi baby!¡± she said, smiling anding over. She came up to him quickly and jumped into his arms with a giggle.


    ¡°Oof,¡± he said, catching her easily and kissing her. She smiled and pressed her lips to his as he pulled her close for a hug.


    ¡°I had such fun today,¡± she said, smiling.


    He smirked and set her down. ¡°I know, I saw,¡± he said, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Little slut,¡± he added, grinning.


    She frowned yfully and looked up at him, lowering her head slightly. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± she asked, unable to contain herughter and smiling.


    He shook his head and lifted her up again. She squeaked in surprise as he pulled her up and hugged her again, then kissed her deeply.


    ¡°Nope,¡± he said. ¡°But I am gonna handle something real quick,¡± he said. Turning, he looked at Danielle. ¡°We¡¯ll be right back. You can finish this?¡±


    Danielle giggled and nodded, waving yfully.


    Kelly squealed then, yfully trying to get free as he carried her to the living room and yanked off the clothes she¡¯d worn that day.


    She yelped in surprise and giggled, covering herself up for a moment. ¡°Someone is fired up!¡± she said, smiling.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just pushed her to her knees and pulled out his cock, already semi-hard at seeing his tantalizing wife and their live in sex-ve.


    She smirked, raising an eyebrow and folding her arms as he stood there for a second, undressing. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you think I¡¯m gonna do to that,¡± she said.


    He chuckled as he finally shucked off his underwear, standing naked in front of her. Reaching down with one hand, he put it behind her head and pulled her smirking mouth forward. Reaching down with the other hand, he gripped his shaft and pushed it against her lips. She yfully fought back for a few moments before she happily took his cock in her mouth, her lips being forced wide as he pulled hard on her head.


    She whimpered in surprise at how forceful he was being and reached up to gently cradle and y with his balls. He pushed hard, sliding all the way into her mouth and then further, forcing down into her throat. She gagged for a moment and then suppressed it, whimpering as he pulled out and repeated the maneuver a few times. Pulling out a final time, he smirked as he saw a long line of saliva hanging from the tip of his cock back to her lips. She slurped it back in as she leaned forward to take the tip of his cock in her mouth again.


    Satisfied that he was more than erect enough, he spun her around and pushed her down into doggy-style. With no forey, he slid down to his own knees and rubbed the tip of his cock against her slit before sliding it in. His hands gripped her hips roughly, pulling slowly but forcefully on them as she groaned lowly, her head dropping. Her pussy wasn¡¯t nearly as wet as it need to be for intercourse though, and he went slowly as she adjusted to him.


    Finally, he started to slide easier and easier into her, and he began to pick up speed. His cock slid deeply into his wife¡¯s tight little pussy that had been so freshly fucked that morning by two other men.


    ¡°Dirty little slut,¡± he said, reaching down and yanking on her hair for a moment with one hand before dropping both back down to her hip with the other one.


    She yelped, moaned, and then giggled as he began to hammer into her from behind, her thighs jiggling from the impacts. His hands were contorting the curvaceous hips roughly as he mmed into her, grunting each time.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said. ¡°Fuck, baby,¡± she whimpered as he mmed into her.


    He felt her pussy start to convulse down on his shaft as he pounded again and again, so he decided to maintain his speed and strength for then. She whimpered, her pussy contracting down on him hard as her head fell forward, her hair falling down and shaking in waves with the impacts.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ fuck¡­ fuck¡­,¡± she said, over and over, whimpering as he hammered into her, forcing an orgasm from her.

 712

    Finally, she fell forward as he released her,ying on the ground and suffering aftershocks from her orgasm. She giggled every few seconds, a curious smile on her face.


    Standing, he walked to theundry room and grabbed a dirty towel to wipe his crotch off with, then went back to the kitchen.


    Kelly was just then walking back in, giggling still as she came up and kissed him, his erection still poking her in the stomach.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Reiming what¡¯s yours?¡± she asked, looking up at him.


    He grinned and nodded.


    ¡°It was yours all day baby,¡± she said. ¡°They were just ying with it for a little bit,¡± she said, grinning. ¡°And don¡¯t worry, I brushed my teeth and washed my mouth out after swallowing all that cum,¡± she said, winking as he smirked and reached down to tickle her. She cackled briefly and spun away, heading for the stove and Danielle.


    ¡°And here I was going to make Danielle suck your dick while I finished supper,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh, well,¡± he said, sliding up on the counter, still naked. ¡°By all means,¡± he said, grinning.


    Danielle, a wide smile on her face, turned and immediately went over to him, her face lowering immediately to his crotch and her lips sliding over the crown of his cock. He groaned as the eighteen year old began to slide her lips up and down his shaft, a wet, slurping noise filling the kitchen.


    ¡°She¡¯s getting pretty good at that,¡± he said, smiling and then groaning in pleasure. ¡°Shit,¡± he said, cing a single hand on the back of her blonde head as it bobbed up and down, seemingly undisturbed by his action.


    Kelly giggled and checked the food on the stove briefly beforeing over and sliding Danielle¡¯s shorts off from behind her, followed quickly by her panties. She lifted her legs obediently and let Kelly remove her clothes without a word, and without slowing down her lips sliding down his shaft.


    Briefly sliding a finger down between Danielle¡¯s legs, Kelly winked and spun away after licking her finger as Duncan watched. Then, she went back to the stove and kept an eye on dinner while her husband and their sex-toy kept ying.


    ¡°I was just thinking today about making sure my man knew that I loved him more than anything,¡± she said. ¡°I wanted him to remember that he¡¯s still the best lover I¡¯ve had, and the only one I ever truly need.¡±


    He smiled, an expression ofplete happiness on his face as Danielle slurped noisily at his cock, her lips tightening as they slid up and down his shaft. ¡°I know you do, love,¡± he said. ¡°You just got me all turned on.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Slut,¡± Kelly said. Danielle turned and lowered her head, falling to her knees.


    ¡°Yes Mistress?¡± she said, not looking up.


    Kelly smiled, winking at Duncan.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be my husband¡¯s personal sex ve tonight,¡± she said.


    ¡°But, I¡¯m his sex ve every night,¡± Danielle pointed out, causing the three of them tough a secondter.


    ¡°Stop making meugh!¡± Kelly admonished, one hand on her hip and ring yfully.


    ¡°Sorry Mistress,¡± Danielle said, still giggling.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to suck his cock all through dinner and then he¡¯s going to get to fuck you as much as he wants.¡± Kelly finished


    ¡°Thank you Mistress,¡± Danielle said, turning and heading back to the counter.


    A few minutes of energetic sucking at the counter and she had Duncan ready to blow. He pushed her off for a second and fought back the orgasm as she pouted yfully at him and pushed her head against his hand, trying to get her lips back around his cock.


    Kelly had set the table in the meantime and everything was ready. Duncan looked over, seeing only two ce settings.


    ¡°Sit,¡± Kelly said, smiling. ¡°Slut, get your mouth back on his cock. If he cums, keep sucking until he¡¯s hard again.¡±


    Duncan grinned widely at his wife. She seemed to really want him to enjoy himself tonight. He figured she might feel a little guilty about her fun today, and smirked. Sliding off the counter, he grabbed Danielle by the back of her head and dragged her with him as she squealed in surprise and stumbled to keep up.


    Walking with his captive over to the kitchen table, he slid down into his seat as he let go of her head. She giggled and slid into hisp for a moment, kissing his neck as he wrapped his arm around her to squeeze in a hug. Sitting back, she smiled and looked at him with her big, blue eyes, sparkling with happiness.


    She was slowly stroking his cock for a moment as she smiled at him, then slid to the floor under the table. It was a little cramped for her, but he saw that she had made herself room and was working her head toward his cock. He moved up and did what he could so that she could reach his cock, then smiled as he felt her warm lips encircle it. It took a minute or two, but he felt her work into a rhythm underneath the table.


    In the meantime, Kelly had joined them at the table, smiling as she started to eat. Duncan chuckled and shook his head at her as he did the same, the gentle noises of Danielle sucking on his cock wafting from beneath the table.


    ¡°So what initiated this morning?¡± Duncan asked.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Marie was a little¡­ peevish about something,¡± she said. ¡°She wasn¡¯t mad, she was just kind of irritated that Danielle wasn¡¯t her little sex ve anymore.¡±


    Danielle giggled from underneath the table.


    Duncan smirked and rolled his eyes as Kelly smiled at him.


    ¡°I told her that it just sort of happened and that Danielle had chosen us,¡± she said. ¡°We didn¡¯t try to steal her. Then, I started thinking about all the dirty things we¡¯d done with Danielle and it got me all turned on and horny, so I started getting all sexy with Marie. As I was going down on her, someone hade in the office and was watching the two of us.¡±


    Duncan grinned widely, Danielle sliding his cock inside her mouth in long strokes, desperately trying to make him cum.


    ¡°Marie, that cunt,¡± Kelly added, ¡°blindfolded me at some point; I think before they came in. She had one of theme around and take her ce after I made her orgasm. I only knew they were in the room when she made me start sucking one of them off.¡±


    Duncan groaned, picturing his wife on her knees, a cock in her mouth and one boss behind her, hammering away.


    ¡°She had the other onee up behind me and start fucking me, without even asking permission,¡± she said, smiling and continuing to eat.


    Duncan grunted, feeling his orgasm reach its peak. ¡°Ungh,¡± he grunted, feeling it burst into Danielle¡¯s mouth as she whimpered in brief surprise and then swallow with an audible gulp. He sprayed again and again into her mouth, the blonde minx whimpering and swallowing underneath the table. Finally, he grunted and steadied himself on the table as she started the process of cleaning him up. He expected her to take a seat next to them after she was done, but then he remembered what Kelly had told her.


    He chuckled as he felt her lips on the tip of his cock again. It was sensitive, so he had to force himself not to jerk or push her away until he was able to stand it. She snickered and stroke-sucked his waning shaft back into full strength over the next couple of minutes.


    As dinner ended, he stood and pulled Danielle out from underneath the table. She smiled and turned, leading him to the living room, stopping only to grab Kelly¡¯s hand and pull her along with them.


    Smiling, she sat Kelly down in the seat and pushed her legs apart, smiling as Duncan knelt down behind her.


    ¡°Such a good sex ve,¡± Kelly said, smiling first at Duncan and then down at Danielle. ¡°Fuck her baby,¡± she said lewdly.


    He smiled, sliding his cock across her slit as she moaned in front of him, his strong hands contorting the flesh her pale hips and sliding her ass cheeks apart, opening her up slightly as she whimpered in front of him.


    She hadn¡¯t stopped pleasuring Kelly though, and had two fingers of her left hand, palm down, inside Kelly, gently thrusting, while the other was pulling back on her thatch of pubic hair, exposing her clitoris so Danielle could gently stroke it with her tongue.


    Duncan started slowly so he didn¡¯t make it more difficult for Danielle to pleasure his wife. Pulling her cheeks apart again, he pushed gently forward, the bulbous head of his cock sliding into the sulent young pussy in front of him, causing her to moan lowly while she pleasured Kelly.


    He watched as his cock, seeming muchrger due to the size of the small, pale woman that he was inside, pulled against her flesh. It took only a single agonizingly slow stroke for his shaft to be lubricated by the tight pussy, turned on as Danielle was, and the two groaned in pleasure as he reached the limit of how far he could enter her.


    He slid slowly out, smiling as he watched his cock being coated by her sex. She whimpered as he began to thrust back in, his cock contorting her pussy as it forced her flesh out of the way, fingers of pleasure rocketing through them both.


    Gently, he started to thrust into her and then retract, building a torturously slow rhythm up that seemed to quickly get her primed for an orgasm. Her whimpering was low and steady as she reached back with both arms.


    Sensing what she was wanting to try, he grabbed them both and pulled, careful not to pull her face away from his wife¡¯s pussy. He smiled as Kelly pulled on Danielle¡¯s head, pulling her lips and tongue fully on to and in to her pussy.


    Moans wereing from his wife, who was watching him for a few seconds and then switching back to looking at Danielle, and then repeating the process. Her red hair was spilling down over her shoulders sexily, covering her breasts as Danielle continued to lick noisily.


    Duncan pulled her arms until he had them tight, then pulled against them every time he slid into her. She groaned gutturally as he felt her pussy start to contract down on him, her grunts of pleasure punctuated by whimpers and the sounds of her tongue rubbing upward against his wife¡¯s pussy lips and her clit.

 713

    Danielle¡¯s powerful orgasm caused her arms to tighten, but Duncan held them fast, thrusting harder against her as she yelped weakly, her tender young pussy tight on his angry and intrusive cock. He looked down and marveled at how small she looked; at how it seemed like he shouldn¡¯t be able to fit inside her. She was nearly neen, he knew, but he was the only man she¡¯d ever been with since she gave him her virginity only two days before. Still, for a woman that was new to the intricacies of sex, she really seemed to have a voracious appetite for it.


    Her orgasm finally slowing down, he smiled as Kelly seemed to be building up then. Her moans and grunts were more hurried, almost desperate as if she were working harder to cum. Duncan knew differently though. His wife was most definitely enjoying herself. She just tended to get a look of concentration on her face when she was about to cum.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He smiled and continued to gently saw his cock in and out of the young blonde between him and his wife. His eyes moved across his wife¡¯s body as her muscles tensed and flexed, then rxed, showing how fit she was. Looking downward, he smiled as he saw Danielle¡¯s wless form and sulent pussy lips sucking at his cock as it slid out of her cunt, and then agonizingly slowly back in.


    He fought back the desire to start fucking her faster, determined to make thisst as long as he could. With a smirk, he knew that it didn¡¯t matter if he came, she would probably just get him hard again in a few minutes.


    For some reason, he thought about the other women that seemed to want to be part of he and his wife¡¯s sex life just then.


    Molly had been the first, and she was definitely special to him. He¡¯d been wanting to have a chance to be with the curvy housewife again since that first night. He thought back to how insatiable she¡¯d been, and how hard she¡¯d cum on his cock. He smiled. Drake was definitely a lucky man too.


    Dana, on the other hand, had been a totally different experience, both times. She was a lot like her sister, but at the same time, very different. Physically they were simr, Dana had less of a voluptuous curve to her body, not that Molly would ever be considered fat. She just had more of a ¡°mom¡± body than her sister. When he¡¯d been with Dana, she¡¯d been almost desperate to please him, even when they¡¯d filmed her ¡°rape me¡± fantasy.


    Danielle moaned softly, and he thought for a second that he was going to make her cum again, but she was just feeling the pleasure of his cock plunging into her tender young pussy. He marveled again at how her pussy, soaked and dripping, was clinging to his cock as it slid in and out. She was tight, but not as tight as Rachel had been.


    He smiled. The Murphy sisters were another pair to add to his win column. He smiled. They could almost have passed for twins. Becky was wonderful to be with in bed, especially how they¡¯d fucked all night, and she seemed to be just as insatiable as her little sister.


    He never asked, but figured that it might be a medical condition that led Rachel to have such a tight pussy. She¡¯d felt incredible, probably the best sex that he¡¯d actually had, if he were just considering the pure feel of it. Emotionally, he was more connected with his wife of course; or sweet, sexy Kara.


    Amy, his little wanton harlot of a submissive, was incredible in bed, and beautiful to boot. He didn¡¯t think anyone would argue that she was incredibly gorgeous and he actually felt lucky to be able to have sex with her, let alone be able to be her Dom.


    Marie had been fun, but he felt that he needed to be with her a little more, just out of fairness to her. She¡¯d been the one to start this whole thing, and was thest that he¡¯d gotten to fuck, not counting Danielle.


    He smiled, feeling Danielle¡¯s cunt tighten down on him, and realized that he¡¯d been drifting off while he fucked her. Kelly¡¯s whimpering drew him from his musing and he saw that she was in the midst of having an orgasm. He smiled, slowing as Danielle leaned into the act of eating her out. Her entire head was moving up and down as they enjoyed each other.


    Finally, her orgasm reached its peak and she went stiff for a second before she started convulsing. Whimpers and moans of pleasure filled the living room as he waited patiently, his cock resting inside Danielle¡¯s pussy.


    A few minutes of heavy moaning, twitching, and convulsing, and Kelly¡¯s orgasm had run its course. She rested a few minutes, breathing heavily, and smiling at Duncan as she watched the two of them start fucking again.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Danielle said, groaning and leaning forward as Kelly slid out of the way. Duncan followed her, crawling forward and skillfully keeping his cock inside the young woman the entire time. Moving forward a foot or so to the couch, Danielleid her arms out to the sides of her head andy it down on the couch, her elbows bent and her head resting on her hands. She arched her hips sexily, and caused Duncan to smile.


    ¡°Slut,¡± Kelly said, brushing a lock of hair from her sweat-soaked face.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress?¡± Danielle said weakly, ncing upward at her before her eyes closed in pleasure as Duncan started fucking his cock into her again.


    She whimpered as he plunged in again, his cock sliding in and then back out and eliciting moans and shivers.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Such a good sex toy too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Danielle said, smiling. She reached for Kelly, who obliged the young woman by leaning forward to kiss her.


    Duncan smiled, focusing on what he was doing then.


    *****


    Kelly


    After she¡¯d recovered from that morning¡¯s sexual shenanigans, Kelly¡¯s work day had proceeded as normally as it could have. She left work a little early to go home and start dinner, hoping to have it ready by the time Duncan got there. She¡¯d felt a little guilty about that morning, but after he¡¯d gotten home, she knew that he was okay with what had gone down.


    She smiled when she watched Danielle and her husband fucking. The nubile young woman was quickly bing a very fun part of their lives, and was surprisingly good at every sexual thing they tried. She seemed to be downright insatiable.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she begged. ¡°Please, Master,¡± she said, looking back at Duncan. ¡°Take me.¡±


    Her husband¡¯s torso was shiny with sweat. She slid from the couch and headed to the kitchen for a moment and grabbed a towel. Heading back, she wiped his forehead for him as he powered into the sulent young woman below him. She just seemed to ooze sex from every pore now that she was a sexual being and no longer a virgin.


    Duncan smiled at her as Danielle approached another orgasm. Kelly smiled in response, winking.


    ¡°Ungh, ungh, fuck,¡± Danielle said. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, surprising Kelly. ¡°Thank you for fucking me,¡± she moaned.


    Kelly covered a smile, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t ever send me away,¡± Danielle said, her face contorting in pleasure as Duncan hammered into her from behind, his smooth rhythm sending the young blonde into a higher ne of pleasure. ¡°Please,¡± she begged. ¡°Keep me here as your sex-toy forever,¡± she begged. ¡°I fucking love being fucked by Duncan and going down on you. You two are all I thought about today. All I wanted to do was to please you and be used by you.¡±


    Kelly smiled and leaned down to kiss her again. ¡°Sweetheart, you know we¡¯d never send you away.¡±


    Danielle¡¯s eyes rolled back in her head for a moment as she bounced forward with Duncan¡¯s impacts. ¡°Promise me,¡± she blurted out. ¡°Please, promise me you¡¯ll never get rid of me.¡±


    Kelly smiled wider. ¡°I promise, baby,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re our little sex-toy.¡±


    ¡°You can fuck me whenever you want,¡± she said, whimpering, still in the midst of her obviously powerful orgasm. ¡°You can make me fuck whoever you want, wherever and whenever you want.¡±


    Duncan grinned at Kelly, shaking his head. She smiled and shrugged.


    Danielle finally came down from her orgasm, but Duncan didn¡¯t seem to want to slow down. He stood and reached down, lifting her up easily. Kelly giggled, heading into the kitchen after she slid on a pair of panties. Duncan came in a few secondster still carrying Danielle easily. Walking over to a nk spot on the wall, he propped her up and entered her again.


    She whimpered then, a seemingly concerned look on her face. ¡°God, how many orgasms are you going to give me tonight, Master?¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re going to lose count,¡± he said, turning and winking at Kelly.


    She giggled and started cleaning the kitchen. The entire time, Danielle was stered against the wall while Duncan fucked upward into her, her hands syed out against it to steady her. He hammered one orgasm out of her, leaving her head lolling about for a bit as she came. She looked like she had brain damage for a few seconds, one of her eyes rolling slightly to the side.


    Kelly had snickered and went back to cleaning. After that, she checked on theundry, but Danielle had apparently done all that today. She smiled and went to take a shower, spending time shaving her legs and pubic region, and enjoying the shower itself. After hopping out, she wasn¡¯t surprised to see Duncan and Danielle in bed, Danielle below him still being pounded into the sheets.


    Her young body seemed to conform to his like glue, clutching and pulling at him desperately as if she were trying to be absorbed by him. She smiled again, d that her husband and their live-in slut were enjoying themselves. For the next two hours, Kelly piddled around the house and watched a few shows on TV while Duncan and Danielle fucked in several ces throughout the house. Finally, around nine, they staggered out of the kitchen.


    Danielle¡¯s face was beaming, and she looked like she¡¯d had an incredible couple of days.


    ¡°God, I love you guys,¡± she said, sliding down to lean into Kelly. Kelly smiled and smirked as Danielle started to obviously try to turn her on. The young woman¡¯s hand had wandered between Kelly¡¯s legs to gently rub at her pussy.

 714

    ¡°Good, you are incorrigible,¡± Kelly said, giggling. Danielle giggled as well, but didn¡¯t stop, pulling Kelly¡¯s panties aside and sliding in a finger to gently rub while they watched a program. For another hour or so, Danielle gently fingered her, even pulling an orgasm out of her while they sat there. Duncan had gone to take a shower at one point and came back with the two of them in the same position, Danielle still gently fingering her.


    After they all decided to turn in, Kelly smiled and told Danielle, ¡°You¡¯re wee to sleep with us if you want,¡± she said.


    The young woman smiled. ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked.


    Kelly nodded and the three turned in. Starting out, Kelly was in the middle of the yummy sandwich, but eventually they switched.


    Early the next morning, Danielle woke the two of them with oral sex. Kelly awoke to find her young friend¡¯s tongue sliding up her pussy. Quickly bringing her to an orgasm, the blonde vixen slid over to a smiling Duncan and sucked his cock until he burst a warm load into her mouth. For a few seconds, Danielle yed with it in her mouth, rolling it around on her tongue and showing Duncan.


    Kelly giggled and went about her day.


    For the rest of the week, Danielle had alternated days that she would sleep in the same bed with them. Tuesday night, she was in her own, but then Wednesday, she joined them again for a sex filled night.


    Kelly would awake sometimes during the night and feel the bed shaking as Duncan fucked the young woman, and sometimes it would be Duncan that was awoken by the two of them locked in a sixty-nine.


    Danielle was proving to be very insatiable, and Kelly was d that they had her with them. The young woman had her school work pick upter that week, so it was no surprise that their evenings were spent just Duncan and Kelly. Danielle woulde hometer and go down on Kelly or fuck Duncan. Who ever wanted her, she was there withoutint, never asking for anything herself.


    Duncan and Kelly were always happy to give her orgasms, and in fact, she probably came more than the two of them. After two or three of them, the gorgeous young woman would have a very powerful one that seemed to make her go loopy for a few seconds, causing her to make odd faces and her eyes going slightly cross-eyed and the like.


    Danielle said those particr orgasms were so powerful that they were practically indescribable, and afterwards, she was usually just a limp doll that you could do what you wanted to. Both Duncan and Kelly really enjoyed having her with them.


    The young woman was getting better every day at oral sex. She seemed to really enjoy doing it; almost as much as Kelly apparently. She woke them both everyday with her mouth on his cock or her pussy, and then would alternate to the other. Kelly really enjoyed returning the favor as well. As her husband also noted, ¡°There was something about the Danielle¡¯s pussy that begged to be paid attention to.¡±


    As for work, Danielle and Kelly kept it tonic for the rest of the week, with each other, Marie, and the bosses. It was a big week for them, closing several deals and the like, and no one wanted to fuck anything up.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    During the week, Danielle had let them know that some friends of hers from high school wereing into town to visit, and that she was going to hang out with them on Friday. Kelly had smiled and nodded, telling her, ¡°Have fun and be safe.¡±


    She and Duncan spent the evening alone together, taking the opportunity to reconnect and spend time with each other. They went to dinner and then came home for a long love-making session. She had a photo shoot the next day, and knew she should probably refrain from intercourse, but figured that the risk was worth it.


    Early the next morning, Kelly awoke and slid out of bed. Duncan was still snoring beside her. She decided to let him sleep rather than waking him up with a blowjob since that had happened every morning that week.


    She checked Danielle¡¯s bedroom and saw her sleeping soundly, and that there were several other girls in the room with her. Kelly smirked, quietly closing the door. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, Danielle letting her friends stay over. She just wished she¡¯d been introduced. She shrugged it off and went about getting ready for the shoot that afternoon. She had a waxing done Friday afternoon so all of that was taken care of. Still, she took a shower and took a razor to most of her body and ensured that there were no unsightly stray hairs.


    Afterwards, she sat in a chair in her room and moisturized her skin with some body treatment, taking her time getting all of her parts nice and soft. After a few more body treatments of varying kinds, she got up and pulled on a pair of boy shorts style panties and a sports bra, then headed to the kitchen to make breakfast for the house. She started off with a pot of coffee, and then started on the rest. After a few minutes, she heard masculine footstepsing toward the kitchen.


    ¡°Morning baby,¡± she said, turning around.


    A young man, someone she didn¡¯t know, was standing in the entrance to the living room. She yelped in mild surprise as he looked in, his eyes going from her perky breasts with the nipple rings pushing against the fabric of her bra, all the way down to her panties and the tantalizing hint of her pussy lips nestled against them.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m Steve, Stacy¡¯s boyfriend. Danielle said that it was okay for us to crash herest night.¡±


    Kelly had recovered by then, smiling widely and reaching out to shake the young man¡¯s hand. ¡°Good to meet you,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°You were wee to stay, you just took me by surprise.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I smelled some coffee brewing and I thought maybe my girl had made some,¡± he said. ¡°Do you mind?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°Make yourself at home,¡± she said with a soft smile. She turned back around to the stove and went about finishing breakfast, but she could almost feel his eyes roaming over her ass as she worked.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said again, drawing her attention a minuteter. ¡°Where can I find the coffee cups?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Kelly said, frowning. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± She dropped the wooden spoon back into the pan and stepped over to where he was, opening the cab behind him. As she got close, she felt herself grow a little excited at being so close to the attractive young man.


    He had shoulder length blond hair, and was well muscled and toned. He didn¡¯t look overlyrge though, and seemed well defined. Kelly smiled sweetly at him, her eyes dropping inadvertently down to his boxers, the only thing he was wearing. He had a nicely sized bulge there and she sized it up for a moment before turning back to the stove.


    ¡°Can I get you some?¡± he asked.


    She smiled. ¡°Sure, thanks,¡± she said. ¡°Want some breakfast?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°That sounds great. What can I do to help?¡±


    She snickered and nodded over to the fridge. ¡°There¡¯s a package of tortis in the fridge,¡± she said. ¡°Heat them in the microwave for me.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Now you¡¯re speaking mynguage! I¡¯m the microwave master,¡± he joked. She snickered and shook her head. ncing over at him, she smiled and admired his muscr butt for a moment, then silently admonished herself for perving out on him.


    ¡°Grab the cheese too,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, Chef,¡± he said, smirking back at her.


    She giggled and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You offered, remember?¡± she reminded him with a sly smile.


    He chuckled, sliding the cheese over to her. Over the next few minutes, he helped her get the rest of breakfast finished, and the two were standing close at the stove, right next to each other in fact, when Duncan came in.


    ¡°Morning baby,¡± she said, sliding past Steve but running a hand slyly across his ass as she passed him to go hug her husband.


    ¡°Morning sugar-tits,¡± he said, pulling her into a hug. He reached down and roughly mauled her ass, causing her to squeal as they kissed.


    ¡°Quit pawing at me and say hi to one of our guests,¡± she said, swatting his chest.


    Steve came over then, reaching out to shake his hand.


    ¡°Danielle had some guests stay overst night,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Y¡¯all are friends from her hometown?¡± she asked.


    Steve nodded, grasping Duncan¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°Steve,¡± he said.


    ¡°Duncan,¡± her husband answered.


    ¡°You mind going and waking the girls?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°Unless they¡¯re hung over, that is.¡±


    Steve chuckled. ¡°Nah, they had shit nned today, so they wanted me to wake them up early.¡± He turned and slid past the two with a quiet, ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    Kelly turned and winked mischievously as the handsome young man headed to the girl¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°It¡¯s not every day I wake up and find my wife making breakfast in the kitchen with a strange man,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Ooo,¡± Kelly said yfully. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Insanely,¡± he deadpanned. ¡°You have that photo shoot today, right?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Me and two other men,¡± she said, grinning. ¡°You¡¯reing, right?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Shit, probably,¡± he said, grinning at the double entendre.


    She giggled and sighed at him, shaking her head. ¡°Sex jokes at breakfast, what is our rtionshiping to?¡± she asked.


    He smirked, looking at her. ¡°That one was just as easy,¡± he said. ¡°Stop giving me such obvious openings.¡±


    The two of them turned and looked up then, hearing noise behind them. Bounding into the kitchen, Danielle practically leapt into Duncan¡¯s arms. Kelly smiled when she saw that Danielle was wearing just panties and a bra as well.


    He chuckled and raised an eyebrow and then nced behind her. Steve wasing out of the bedroom. ¡°Your friends can see you, honey,¡± he said.


    She smiled and kissed him. ¡°I told them all about you guys!¡± she said with a shrug.


    Kelly raised an eyebrow and smirked at her. ¡°Did you now?¡± she confirmed.


    Danielle slid to the floor then and padded quietly over to kiss Kelly good morning. She took the young woman in her arms and admired how soft and sexy she felt as she pulled her body close.

 715

    ¡°Yep,¡± she said smiling widely. She frowned quickly though, looking at Kelly intently. ¡°Was that bad?¡± she asked. ¡°Should I not have?¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Sweetie, they¡¯re your friends. You can tell who you like about us. I don¡¯t care who knows,¡± she said. There was a time when that wasn¡¯t true, she knew. ¡°Do you honey?¡± she asked, nced up at Duncan.


    He smiled and spanked Danielle on the ass, hard. She yelped and clutched at her butt, hopping on one foot and rubbing it.


    ¡°Ow, ow, ow,¡± she said, trying to scowl but failing andughing instead.


    She turned and looked at her male friend. ¡°Steve, did you meet everyone?¡± she asked.


    He nodded, smiling.


    ¡°I hope it was okay that I let them stay here,¡± she said. ¡°We were out toote and I didn¡¯t want them staying at some crappy hotel.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, honey.¡±


    Danielle grinned and went to pour herself some coffee.


    ¡°Are your other friends joining us?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°Do we need to get more clothes on?¡±


    ¡°Y¡¯all are fine,¡± Danielle said. ¡°My friends won¡¯t care.¡±


    Duncan started talking to Steve and the two men walked over to the kitchen table while Danielle and Kelly started bringing over the food. Danielle started a new pot of coffee and then joined the other three at the table. A minute or soter, Danielle¡¯s bedroom door opened and another of her friends arrived.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Danielle said happily. ¡°Miyu, this is Duncan and Kelly. Guys, this is my best friend, Miyu.¡±


    ¡°Wee,¡± Duncan said, waving and smiling.


    Kelly grinned, seeing his eyes roam over the young woman¡¯s body. She was wearing a sports bra and a pair of boy shorts, and it didn¡¯t look like she had an ounce of fat on her. She was obviously of Asian descent, and had a lean, muscr body.


    ¡°Lovely to meet you,¡± Kelly said, patting the chair beside her. ¡°Hungry?¡± she asked.


    Miyu nodded. ¡°Thank you so much! It¡¯s so nice to meet you two. Danielle has told me a lot about you guys!¡±


    Kelly snickered and nced at Duncan. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± she asked. She doubted they knew the full extent of their rtionship with the young woman, figuring she wouldn¡¯t approve. ¡°Coffee?¡± she asked.


    Miyu smiled and nodded.


    Turning, she looked at Steve. ¡°Sweetie, would you mind?¡± she asked.


    The young man immediately stood and went to grab what he¡¯d been told.


    ¡°Bring the cream and sugar back with you, dear,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± he called.


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Already got your own manservant,¡± he joked.


    Kelly shrugged with a sly smile and the looked up, seeing another girl emerge.


    ¡°Duncan, Kelly, this is my other best friend, Stacy,¡± Danielle said. ¡°These are the people I was telling you about.¡±


    Stacy had long, dark, curly hair, and was very pretty, with thin lips and tight smile. She waved sweetly at the two and nodded at her boyfriend when he gestured to ask if she wanted a cup.


    ¡°Lovely to meet you two,¡± Stacy said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m not as bubbly as Danielle or Miyu, but those two are the only morning people I can stand.¡±


    Miyu and Danielle giggled in unison and nced knowingly at each other.


    ¡°Stacy is always a grump in the morning,¡± Miyu said. ¡°You get used to her. By the way, thank you so much for letting us stay here,¡± she said.


    ¡°Not a problem at all,¡± Duncan replied. ¡°You guys are wee here anytime.¡±


    As breakfast began to be consumed, Kelly started polite conversation. ¡°So what are you guys doing in town?¡± she asked.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Miyu, obviously a talker, replied. ¡°Well, we haven¡¯t seen Danielle since Christmas and that was only for a little bit. Up until recently she¡¯d beenining about a lot. It was Conner this, or school that¡­ and Stacy and I were getting concerned.¡±


    ¡°What, I don¡¯t count?¡± Steve asked, eating practically half of a breakfast burrito in one bite.


    ¡°No,¡± Stacy said, smirking in her morning-bad-mood.


    ¡°No,¡± Miyu parroted. ¡°She¡¯s our friend.¡±


    Everyone chuckled at the young man¡¯s expense, though he just shrugged and smirked it away.


    ¡°Then, she starts telling us about this new job she¡¯s gotten and this party that she gets to go to on Saturday where people are having sex all over the ce,¡± Miyu said.


    Danielle was giggling, listening to her friend.


    ¡°And that she was just so much happier,¡± Miyu continued. ¡°Then she told us that Conner had failed out and had to move back home.¡±


    ¡°And we thought she might be moving back with him, but then she told us that she¡¯d moved in with someone she worked with,¡± Stacy said.


    Miyu nodded. ¡°We thought she might be off the deep end, moving in with strangers, but Danielle has always been a very good judge of character, so we weren¡¯t too worried.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°So did she describe these parties in detail?¡± she asked.


    Miyu and Stacy nced at each other and then Danielle, grinning.


    ¡°From what I¡¯ve overheard,¡± Steve said, ¡°Y¡¯all have some gorgeous people, a dude with a really big dick, and a couple of sisters that have sex with each other.¡±


    All three younger girls burst outughing and covered their faces for a moment. Kelly smirked and nced over at Duncan, who was grinning widely.


    ¡°No,¡± Danielle said, pping his arm. ¡°You big idiot.¡±


    ¡°There are lots of gorgeous people at the parties,¡± Kelly said. ¡°There¡¯s one that looks like she could be my twin and we do have sex. There are two sets of sisters, but they don¡¯t have sex because that would be incest,¡± she said, smirking.


    Duncan and the girlsughed at the young man¡¯s expense, but he took it in stride with a wry grin.


    ¡°And yes,¡± Danielle added. ¡°There is a really big dick in the group,¡± she said, grinning at Duncan.


    He smiled and shrugged, not one to brag.


    ¡°But he¡¯s really humble about it,¡± Kelly said, ¡°so I doubt you¡¯d be able to pick him out of a line up if all of the guys had their clothes on and you judged them solely on their attitudes.¡±


    Miyu and Stacy were besides themselves withughter, as was Danielle. Steve obviously didn¡¯t get what they wereughing about and looked pointedly at his girlfriend.


    ¡°Duncan,¡± Stacy said. ¡°They¡¯re talking about your host,¡± she rified.


    ¡°How could you possibly have known it was him?¡± Steve asked. ¡°He¡¯s been sitting the whole time.¡±


    Stacy looked at him like he was stupid. ¡°Danielle told us it was him, stupid.¡±


    He looked sheepish for a minute but then smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re so good in bed,¡± Stacy said, ¡°Cuz I don¡¯t keep your around for you brains,¡± she said.


    Steve grinned widely and winked. ¡°So you¡¯re smuggling a python, eh?¡± he asked, looking at Duncan.


    Duncan chuckled and shrugged, still not one to brag.


    Steveughed then, heartily. ¡°My man!¡± he said, turning and raising his knuckles for Duncan to punch. ¡°You got a snake in your boot?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s more like you said, a python,¡± Danielle rified, ¡°But yes, he does.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll never boast about it; he¡¯s not one to brag,¡± Kelly added.


    Duncan was smiling, but continued eating as if nothing else had changed. He¡¯d fist bumped Steve, but that was the extent of his interaction.


    ¡°So you guys are like her Masters or something?¡± Miyu asked.


    Danielle spoke up then. ¡°I hope you guys didn¡¯t mind me telling them,¡± she said. ¡°I just told them that I had sex for the first time and that I couldn¡¯t get enough and had it every day since then. One thing led to another and I told them about our rtionship and how I get to be treated like a sex toy,¡± she said with a wide grin.


    ¡°It¡¯s your choice, sweetie,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Just be warned that not everyone is going to react so positively.¡±


    Miyu nodded. ¡°She¡¯s right. I think it¡¯s cool as shit, but I¡¯m a little tramp when my boyfriend gets me going,¡± she said. ¡°Stacy and Steve are like rabbits. Danielle was the only one that hadn¡¯t done it yet, and it wasn¡¯t forck of Conner trying,¡± she said.


    Stacy nodded. ¡°I¡¯d be careful who I told. Some people could misconstrue your rtionship with them.¡±


    Danielle rolled her eyes. ¡°And if they did, what would they possibly do to us? I¡¯m an adult, and they are adults, and we¡¯re all consenting.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of Conner,¡± Stacy said. ¡°He¡¯s trying toe back.¡±


    Danielle snickered. ¡°He cane back if he likes,¡± she said. ¡°That part of my life is over.¡±


    Steve smirked. ¡°I never liked that guy anyways,¡± he said. ¡°He was kind of a tool.¡±


    Danielle giggled. ¡°He was,¡± she confirmed. Kelly noticed the slight look of consternation on the young woman¡¯s face and knew that she still cared for him.


    Ever talkative Miyu turned then, looking at Kelly. ¡°So like¡­ you guys have sex with Danielle whenever you want?¡± she asked.


    Kelly briefly thought about making Danielle go suck off Duncan, but didn¡¯t want to embarrass her in front of her friends.


    ¡°Only if I¡¯m lucky,¡± Danielle said.


    For the next hour, Kelly and the other girls spoke about theplex rtionship of the group of friends, and how Danielle had fit into that. She described their rtionship with Zeke and Amy and how the police officers were big fans of the Dom/Sub genre of kink. The girls were surprised to learn that they were cops. Duncan went to shower and then went outside to do some work, while Steve went to Danielle¡¯s room and crashed again.


    The girls cleaned up breakfast, and then retired to the living room to gab on the couch, Kelly joining them at their behest. Eventually it got closer to lunch and she asked if anyone was going to want something else to eat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone is going to be hungry after that breakfast,¡± Stacy said smiling. She¡¯de out of her morning funk and was actually quite pleasant to be around. ¡°Except Steve. He¡¯ll clean out your refrigerator if you aren¡¯t careful,¡± she said.


    Kelly nced at the time. ¡°I should get ready anyway,¡± she said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Danielle said. ¡°You¡¯ve got that photo shoot today, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Kelly grinned widely, nodding.


    ¡°Ohh,¡± Miyu said. ¡°Can Ie?¡± she asked.


    Kelly shrugged, not caring who saw in the least. ¡°You guys are all wee, but it¡¯s not just a nude photo shoot today. There¡¯s most likely going to be actual sex.¡± She stood and they discussed what time they had to leave.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll stay here and have some alone time with Steve,¡± Stacy said. ¡°If that¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°You just want to fuck your boyfriend,¡± Danielle said, smirking.


    Stacy wasn¡¯t denying it, and shrugged, grinning at the other three.

 716

    ¡°God, what happened to sweet, innocent little Danielle?¡± Miyu asked. ¡°Swearing and fornicating? What would your Aunt and Uncle think?¡±


    ¡°Sweet, little innocent Danielle got her brains fucked out and has been reced by this wanton harlot,¡± she said, ¡°And she couldn¡¯t care less what those fuckers think.¡±


    The girls smiled widely at her, before Kelly spoke again. ¡°Slut,¡± she said, looking directly at her.


    Danielle¡¯s attention snapped over to her. ¡°Yes Mistress?¡± she asked. Stacy and Miyu both suppressed a smirk and a giggle.


    ¡°Go tell Duncan that it¡¯s getting close to being time to go to the shoot,¡± she said.


    Danielle immediately turned and went to get some flip-flops on as Miyu and Kelly disappeared to go get ready.


    *****


    Duncan


    Danielle retrieved him and he immediately went inside and got cleaned up. After a quick shower and putting on the clothes that Kelly hadin out for him, Duncan, Kelly, Danielle, and her friend Miyu, all climbed into Duncan¡¯s truck.


    ¡°Stacy and Steve aren¡¯ting?¡± he asked.


    Miyu shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s needing some alone time,¡± she said.


    He smirked and the foursome engaged in light conversation until they arrived at the location that they were filming at. It was a nice,rge house not too far from Mark¡¯s ce, actually. Once they all went inside, Kelly went to find Camille while Duncan and the other two lingered out front.


    Camille came out and greeted Duncan. ¡°You cane on inside,¡± she said.


    ¡°We just wanted to make sure that Danielle and her friend would be able to watch with me,¡± he said. ¡°We didn¡¯t want to be a distraction.¡±


    Camille smiled. ¡°The two men that Kelly is working with are consummate professionals, and other than that, it¡¯s just Frank and I. Your friends are wee to stay or go as they like. Just try to be as quiet as possible,¡± she said to Miyu and Danielle.


    Both smiled widely at Camille and nodded.


    She turned and headed back down a hallway and led Duncan and the two girls back to a cavernous bedroom. Kelly was talking to two young men over near a veryrge bed.


    Kelly turned, smiling and waved Duncan over.


    ¡°Sweetie, this is Eric and Paul,¡± she said.


    Duncan nodded, shaking each man¡¯s hand as it was offered. Eric was the taller of the two, a little taller than Duncan and a little more well-defined. Duncan didn¡¯t feel intimidated by that fact though, the young man¡¯s entire job was to look good. He had a genuine smile and his handshake was firm.


    Paul was a little shorter than him, but not by much. He was well-defined, but not so much as Eric. He had chiseled features and Duncan could tell that women found him very attractive.


    ¡°Good to meet you,¡± Paul said. ¡°I was just telling your lovely wife how gorgeous she looks today.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Duncan said, nodding.


    ¡°Kelly,¡± Camille said. ¡°Let¡¯s go get you ready.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the schedule?¡± Paul asked, turning.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do the still shots first,¡± Camille said. ¡°Then we¡¯ll choreograph the scene itself. That okay with everyone?¡±


    Kelly, Paul, and Eric all nodded their assent. Kelly was scooped up by Camille then and headed off to get dressed and her makeup touched up. Danielle and Miyu followed quietly behind them.


    ¡°So you guys work for Camille a lot?¡± Duncan asked.


    Eric nodded. ¡°Yeah, a bit. Depends on who we work with, you know? With Camille, we¡¯re mostly just props for the girls to pose on, or to give massages to and receive them. Mostly we just stand ory there with a hard dick and get rubbed on.¡±


    Duncan nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a fuckin¡¯ hard job,¡± Paul said sarcastically. ¡°Still, it¡¯s fun and we get to fool around with incredibly gorgeous women.¡±


    Chuckling, Duncan nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not all just fun and games though,¡± Eric said. ¡°I mean, we have to hold these women in particr poses for a pretty good length of time. We have to stay in shape and have to maintain an erection for longer than normal without a lot of physical stimtion.¡±


    Duncan nodded, genuinely interested.


    ¡°I like to think of myself as an actor,¡± Paul said, ¡°but I think we all know how good porn actors are at acting.¡±


    Duncanughed at that.


    ¡°So is this the first married woman you¡¯ve worked with?¡± he asked.


    Paul shook his head immediately, as did Eric.


    ¡°Really?¡± Duncan asked.


    They both nodded. ¡°I¡¯d say about half are married,¡± Paul said. ¡°I¡¯m married myself,¡± he said. ¡°It kind ofes with the territory.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably easier to get a date with someone after I¡¯ve had sex with them,¡± Eric joked.


    Duncanughed easily. He liked these two guys. He¡¯d been wanting to get to know the two men before they started fooling around with his wife, realizing how weird that sounded. He hadn¡¯t been worried, or jealous, though. It was more of just a desire to see what type of man was going to be with his wife in that way.


    Eric seemed a little arrogant, but it wasn¡¯t too pronounced. He was like your loudmouthed buddy that kept telling everyone in the bar that he was the greatest motherfucker in there, when in reality he was a pretty solid friend.


    Paul was nice, and easy to talk to, and Duncan could easily see the two of them bing friends. It felt like he¡¯d already known him for years.


    ¡°Are you married too?¡± he asked, looking at Eric.


    The young man smiled and shook his head. ¡°Ain¡¯t no woman gonna tie me down,¡± he said, grinning.


    Duncanughed, seeing his joke.


    ¡°Nah, I just ain¡¯t ready to settle down,¡± he rified. ¡°I¡¯ve got a girlfriend though.¡±


    Nodding, Duncan looked at the set.


    ¡°Any idea what the scene is?¡± he asked, looking around.


    ¡°Camille said something about a husband catching his wife in the act,¡± Paul said. ¡°Shees up with all the kinky shit,¡± he added.


    Duncan nodded.


    ¡°So will this be the first time you watch your wife with another man?¡± Eric asked.


    Duncan smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, we¡¯re swingers,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯re still pretty new at it, but we¡¯re getting prettyfortable in the Lifestyle.¡±


    Eric smiled. ¡°Awesome,¡± he said. ¡°There¡¯s always that worry that you¡¯ll cause some undo strife in some poor dude¡¯s marriage that really thought he wanted this for his wife or girlfriend.


    Paul was nodding. ¡°Yeah, it can get ugly sometimes,¡± he said. ¡°Still, I¡¯ve never been punched or anything.¡±


    ¡°Kelly has been with¡­¡± Duncan paused, counting up the guys. ¡°Mark¡­ Drake¡­ Ed¡­ no not Ed, Derrek, her two bosses, Zeke¡­¡± he fell silent, trying to think of any others, ¡°six other men now.¡± he finished.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Paul said, nodding appreciatively. ¡°And I¡¯m assuming that you get to have the same privileges that she does?¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been with more women than she has men, but we try to keep it as even and fair as possible. Wemunicate and keep it open between us.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Paul said. ¡°That¡¯s really important. Well, I for one, am really excited to get to work with your wife. She seems like she¡¯s going to be really fun.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°She is. Enjoy her,¡± he said with a smile.


    Eric chuckled. ¡°Thanks for allowing us to share her,¡± he said, looking at him and smiling genuinely. ¡°I promise that we¡¯ll stay within the boundaries of the scene and won¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°If she¡¯s in the right mood, she might like it a little rough.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get a dick in her,¡± Eric said, grinning widely.


    Duncanughed loudly and yfully shoved him. The younger manughed in response.


    Eric and Paul bothughed. ¡°You¡¯re a good man, Duncan,¡± Eric said, smiling.


    They conversed idly for a few minutes before the girls came back. Kelly came out wearing a nice set of green lingerie and a robe around her.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°So what we¡¯re going for today,¡± Camille started to exin, ¡°is the wife being caught by her husband. In typical porno fashion, she convinces her husband to stay and they have a threesome.¡±


    Kelly and her two malepanions nodded.


    Duncan retreated back and found arge couch against one wall of the huge bedroom, and was joined by Miyu and Danielle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have¡­ Eric¡­ be the boyfriend,¡± Camille said. ¡°Paul, you look more like a husband to me.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should be offended by that,¡± he said, grinning.


    Camille, all business, ignored thement.


    ¡°Okay, so we¡¯ll have to get some establishing shots first. We¡¯ll need Kelly and Paul in the bathroom,¡± Camille said.


    He watched as Camille got a couple of shots of Kelly kissing Paul goodbye for the day, a few of her standing in the hallway watching as he walked to the garage and then Kelly getting her phone and pretending to call Eric. She got a few shots of Kelly looking wistful, telling her that she needed to look like she couldn¡¯t wait for her lover to get there. Kelly did her best and Camille seemed pleased. Next, she got a couple of still shots of Eric at the door, Kelly rushing up to him to greet him, and the two kissing and heading to the bedroom.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Camille said. ¡°Now we¡¯ll start the actual filming. We¡¯ll pause the action throughout and get some more still shots, but for the most part, just go with the flow.¡±


    The actors and actress nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start back with Kelly and Paul saying goodbye for the day and then we¡¯ll proceed the same way as before,¡± she said.


    Frank gave a thumbs-up, showing that he was ready and had the camera ready to go.


    ¡°Quiet on set!¡± Camille said loudly, drawing a smile from Duncan. ¡°Action Kelly.¡±


    Duncan smiled, watching. He was aware of Miyu next to him, leaning into him slightly. Danielle wasying practically halfway on top of him, idly stroking his chest.

 717

    Kelly and Paul smiled genuinely at each other. As he watched, they briefly conversed and then leaned in and kissed goodbye. ¡°Have a good day,¡± Kelly said, smiling.


    Paul kissed her a final time and picked up his prop briefcase, turning and walking to the garage door. Kelly watched, the camera on her the whole time. She waited for about twenty seconds and then smiled, reaching for her phone. She picked it up and then made a show of dialing a number. Holding it to her ear, she waited a few seconds.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s gone. I need you.¡±


    She smiled, pretending to get a response, and set her phone down. Duncan watched as she went and sat in a chair in the bedroom, staring out of the window longingly.


    Paul rang the doorbell and she smiled, standing to let him in. Walking up to the door, she opened it and kissed him excitedly.


    He picked up her then, seemingly impulsively, but she didn¡¯t protest. Walking easily with her in his arms, Eric carried her to the bedroom and shut the door.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Camille called. Frank stopped filming and nced over. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set up for the bedroom scene. Paul, you¡¯ll be opening that door and peeking through, watching for a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going to work better?¡± he asked. ¡°Do I interrupt them when they¡¯re kissing and she convinces me to stay, or do I watch them and surprise them both?¡±


    Camille was quiet for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s try the first one first,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ll adjust if it doesn¡¯t look good.¡±


    The two actors and Kelly got set and into position as Camille called action. Kelly was lifted up in Eric¡¯s arms again, for continuity, and they stepped forward. Sliding her to the floor, Eric started kissing her again, his lips moving to her cheek and then neck. They spent a few minutes just kissing, and Duncan could tell that his wife was enjoying it.


    After a few minutes, Camille had Kelly drop her robe and they continued kissing. She had Kelly start to stroke Eric¡¯s cock through his pants as he ran his hands over her body, and then had Paul crack the bedroom door open. Frank was filming the scene with the bedroom door behind the lovers, so Paul¡¯s form was blurry, but very apparent.


    Every so often, Camille would have the actors pause so she could get a better still shot, but for the most part it flowed smoothly.


    Paul stepped into the room and Kelly noticed he was there. She adopted a shocked look on her face and stood, then ran over to him, pulling on his arm as he started to leave, her hands reaching for his crotch. He shook his head and then nced at Camille.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna need a second to get hard,¡± he said. Kelly smiled and reached down, grabbing his zipper and sliding it down. Reaching in, Duncan grinned as she fished around for a second and then pulled him out.


    ¡°Need some help?¡± she asked.


    Paul smiled. ¡°Absolutely,¡± he replied.


    She grinned and slipped down to her knees, leaning forward and wasting no time in taking his cock into her mouth.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t fuck up her makeup,¡± Camille warned.


    Duncan smiled, feeling himself grow aroused as Kelly¡¯s long red hair bounced in a sexy wave as she slid her lips up and down the man¡¯s shaft. Looking up at him, she smiled and winked, then started to suck him off again. Quickly, Paul had his erection, and he gave Camille a thumb-up. Turning, the director looked at Eric. ¡°Are you good?¡± she asked.


    He grinned, nodding. ¡°After that, shit yeah, I¡¯m good.¡±


    Kelly stood back up and let Camille verify that she was still looking good. They got set again and Camille called action again.


    This time, Kelly reached for his hand and pulled him back. Then, slowly, she looked down and saw that he was aroused. Frank got a close up of the two of them, Kelly looking triumphant that her ¡°husband¡± was turned on from watching her stroke another man¡¯s cock, and Paul looking resigned to that fact.


    For a few minutes, Kelly and Paul kissed. Camille had Eric zip his pants up and start to walk out of the room. Kelly stopped him though, reaching for his hand. She pointed to the bed and pushed him toward it, then turned back to her ¡°husband,¡± and walked him over to a chair.


    Smiling, she reached down and pulled out his cock, stroking it for a second before leaning her face down and taking it in her mouth. A minute or so of her red hair bouncing as she sucked his cock, and she stopped and stood back up, then turned and slid sexily on to the bed. Looking back at Paul, she grinned and then turned back to Eric, snapping her fingers and indicating that he needed to be naked.


    The young man did exactly that, shucking his clothes with surprising ease and speed. Kelly nced back at Paul then, and slithered upward, her ass poking up seductively as she arched her back as much as she could, and lowered her face to Eric¡¯s cock.


    Duncan grinned, feeling his cock swelling as he watched his wife work.


    ¡°You really enjoy watching her, don¡¯t you?¡± Miyu asked quietly.


    Duncan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a turn on,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m assuming you wouldn¡¯t like to watch your boyfriend with another girl?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Miyu shook her head. ¡°I get jealous too easily,¡± she said. She was sitting next to Duncan, leaning easily into his shoulder. He was leaning back a bit more, sinking into thefortable and surprisinglyrge couch while Danielle had slid down his body and was undoing his pants and trying to get his cock free. The young blonde wrapped her hand around it as she pulled it from it¡¯s confines.


    Miyu¡¯s eyes went wide when she looked at his cock, and then directly at him. ¡°Holy shit,¡± she whispered.


    Danielle grinned and looked up. ¡°Yep!¡± she said quietly. ¡°This was mine my first time,¡± she said, holding up his semi-erect cock.


    He smirked as Danielle turned back around and started to kiss the top of his cock, blossoming her lips open at the crown and then stopping half-way around each time to withdraw and kiss it again.


    He looked up, seeing Kelly still in the same position. She was on all fours on the bed, her rump still up in the air alluringly, Eric¡¯s erection in her hand and mouth, and her head bobbing up and down while she nced back over to her ¡°husband,¡± Paul.


    Paul was still sitting in the chair beside the bed, his hand around his impressive erection and slowly stroking up and down, a curious smile on his face as he watched what she was doing. From his perspective, Duncan saw that he had a perfect view of Kelly¡¯s curvy butt. Her lingerie didn¡¯t have any fabric over that particr part of her body and her pale skin was in sharp contrast to the dark green of her panel of fabric fitting smoothly over her sex.


    Duncan looked back at the love of his life as she slid her lips down the impressive organ of this blond stranger, his love for her stronger than normal. He felt¡­ proud. He smiled as he realized what he was feeling.


    A few more minutes passed as she continued to bob her head up and down on Eric¡¯s cock, moaning appropriately and pausing every once in a while for pictures.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to need to get Paul to bust a load on himself while he¡¯s watching,¡± Camille said. ¡°Then we¡¯ll take five while he recovers and we can start with the actual threesome. The camera angle switched back to the two of them on the bed with Paul behind them stroking his cock.


    Duncan chuckled, assuming the idea for the story was that the husband was so turned on by what he was watching he blew his load early.


    Kelly kept doing what she was doing after getting instructions from Camille, turning and taking Eric¡¯s cock back into her mouth with an audible moan.


    Paul grunted, and the camera quickly switched as he began to stroke faster. ¡°That¡¯s it baby,¡± he said, ying for the camera and addressing his ¡°wife.¡± ¡°Suck that dick.¡±


    Duncan watched for a moment as Paul started to cum, then felt odd about watching another man do that solo and looked down as Danielle¡¯s head bobbed up and down on him, her blonde hair being held up by Miyu. He reached down and took the hair in his hand and started to control Danielle¡¯s movements, forcing her down and then pulling her back up as she whimpered and fought to keep her lips over her teeth.


    Miyu snickered at the sight and nced up. Duncan winked at her.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Camille said as Paul finished. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break and we¡¯ll start again after Paul recovers.


    Duncan looked back up as Paul stood up from the chair and epted the towel that Camille offered, then headed off to clean himself up.


    Looking back at the bed, he was not surprised to see his wife still sucking at Eric¡¯s cock. She finally stopped when the young man sat up and leaned in to kiss her and she reached up to caress his face.


    Duncan smiled to himself, and then at Kelly as she turned and looked at him and saw what Danielle was doing.


    ¡°You can have some fun too, Miyu,¡± Kelly called. ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Just ignore her,¡± he said. ¡°She likes to push buttons.¡±

 718

    Miyu was nodding at Kelly but then turned and smiled at Duncan quietly for a few moments, her eyes lingering on his cock that was being devoured by Danielle. At length, she looked back up briefly and then moved closer.


    ¡°I mean¡­¡± she said, her hand reaching over tentatively to caress therge shaft while Danielle continued to slide his cock in and out of her mouth. Danielle shifted then, saying something about working on her technique. She moved her rump and legs up, almost over the back of the couch and lined her body up next to Duncan¡¯s, her head still down at his crotch.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Now, I can probably get you deeper,¡± she said. Duncan chuckled, feeling Miyu¡¯s small hands stroking his shaft together as Danielle pursed her lips around the head again, then felt them blossom around it.


    He nced up and saw Kelly leaning back on her arms, perched oddly up off the bed as Eric worked at her crotch. He couldn¡¯t exactly see everything, but knew that the young man was sliding at least a few fingers into his wife. The bathroom door opened and Paul emerged and gave Camille a time out sign. She nodded and came over, to Duncan¡¯s mild surprise.


    He stood at the edge of the bed, Camille knelt down and reached around to his buttocks, pulling him close and taking him into her mouth. She seemed to have no problems deepthroating, and Paul grunted in appreciation.


    ¡°You are a lucky man, Frank,¡± Paul said.


    Camille¡¯s husband, as silent as ever, grunted and smiled. A few seconds of hard sucking and Camille had him back at full strength. She stood back up and turned, smiling as she saw Duncan and the two younger women.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get everyone back in position,¡± she said. ¡°This time Paul, you start there ande over to the bed next to them. Eric, you¡¯ll be going down on Kelly and you¡¯ll need to reposition her up at the head of the bed so she can suck off Paul as hees up to enjoy what his wife is doing.¡±


    The actors and actress nodded and got into position, Kelly easily taking Eric back into her mouth and starting to suck while Paul resumed stroking his cock on the chair. He made a show of watching her intently for a minute, a smile on his face, before standing.


    Eric, seeing his cue, spun Kelly around easily on the bed and helped get her in position up at the head, sliding easily between her legs and nestling his face deep into her thighs. She looked up, eyeing Paul intently as he stroked and watched.


    Kelly didn¡¯t look at Eric, but starting to moan as the young man started to devour her pussy. Her mouth dropped open and she moaned, but her eyes were focused on Paul. He stepped over to her after watching for a few quiet minutes, silently stroking his cock.


    ¡°Start to demean her a little,¡± Camille said. ¡°We¡¯ll cut it out if it doesn¡¯t work with the scene.¡± Paul nodded and looked back at Kelly, who was still moaning gently, watching him.


    ¡°Such a whore,¡± he said. ¡°I leave for work and my whore wife can¡¯t keep her legs together and her mouth off some stranger¡¯s cock for five minutes.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything, continuing to stare and let her pussy be eaten by her lover.


    ¡°Fucking whore,¡± Paul said, stepping up and then standing on the bed. He positioned himself over her, his cock protruding toward her face. He leaned forward and down, but the angle was wrong and the two had to reset at the behest of Camille. Eric continued to noisily slurp at Kelly¡¯s pussy, his hands easily gripping and lifting her buttocks when he needed to.


    Paul started again, Kelly higher on the bed this time. He stepped up and easily pushed his cock into Kelly¡¯s mouth as she stared up at him.


    ¡°My wife is a fucking slut,¡± he said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you, baby?¡±


    Kelly whimpered a moaning yes around his shaft, closing her eyes as he slid in. She opened them again as he slid out, his hand on the wall and the other around his shaft. His fat head brushed across her lips, leaving a trail of pre-cum that she licked off before blossoming her lips around the whole thing and taking him deep into her mouth.


    ¡°Talk back to him,¡± Camille said.


    Paul made a show of sliding his cock deep into her mouth and then back out, rubbing it across her lips. Kelly looked up as he did, staring silently while he painted her mouth with the head.


    ¡°So your wife is a cheating whore; what are you going to do about it?¡± she asked.


    Paul smirked and thrust, pushing his cock against the back of her throat. She fought back the gag and red up at him, so he did it again and then again.


    Duncan smiled, watching his wife getting face-fucked. She was moaning pretty loud, punctuated by a throaty gluck and a whimper when he thrust really deep. Between her legs, Eric had one hand under her butt and the other between her legs, moving back and forth. He assumed the young man was fingering his wife while he was eating her and her face was being used. The scene seemed to take on a natural vibe then, the three starting to fuck more naturally. Camille fell silent and let it progress as the actors wanted. They all seemed to understand that the story had been established, and now they could y.


    Danielle stopped sucking his cock long enough to strip down and then get back in the same position, this time letting Duncan pull her pussy up to his lips and began devouring her. She was at the perfect angle so that he could relentlessly punish her pussy with his tongue and still watch the action with his wife in front of them.


    Miyu was still idly sitting there, stroking when she could and keeping a wary eye on Duncan¡¯s cock as if it would reach over and bite her or force her to start sucking it. Danielle looked up at her as Kelly and the other two men started to move around on the bed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a boyfriend,¡± Danielle warned, shaking her head. ¡°Touching it is one thing, but¡­¡±


    Miyu frowned and then looked up at Duncan, then back down at Danielle. ¡°You¡¯re right. I just¡­ God that looks like it would feel incredible.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t want to cheat on your boyfriend,¡± he said.


    She nodded. ¡°No, you¡¯re right. I wouldn¡¯t.¡± She stood and excused herself to the bathroom as Duncan started to pulse his tongue against Danielle¡¯s tender young pussy again, causing her to whimper quietly. In the time it took for the young Asian girl to relieve herself ande back, Duncan had licked a quiet orgasm out of her, seemingly in time with the one Kelly had achieved. She was on her knees when he looked up again. Paul was still in front of her, his cock still in her mouth, but Eric was behind, his hands on her hips and his cock pushing into her drenched pussy again and again.


    Miyu, dressed in a skirt and a matching top, came back over and sat down next to Duncan again, eyeing the scene for a minute before looking back at Danielle and Duncan. She elbowed Danielle and pushed her out of the way.


    ¡°Miyu,¡± Danielle warned. ¡°What about Charlie?¡±


    Miyu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything,¡± she said. ¡°We just came and watched the photo shoot.¡± She stood then and moved in front of Duncan for a few seconds and then pulled a condom from somewhere. Grinning, she tore the package open with her teeth and spent a few seconds sliding it on to Duncan¡¯srge erection before she spun around and moved backward, reaching behind her and feeling for the head of his cock and moving it into position. Duncan smirked when he felt that she¡¯d removed her panties in the bathroom.


    ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t misbehave and identally sit down on this big fucking dick,¡± she said, doing just that.


    Duncan felt the diminutive Asian girl¡¯s pussy lips on the head of his cock, then felt her push. She was obviously very wet, turned on from the events taking ce around her. Duncan heard a buzzing then and she nced at her purse. Snapping her fingers, she had Danielle hand her the phone and clicked it open.


    To his ultimate surprise, she kept sliding down his cock. Whimpering, she quietly said into the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Duncan could just make out a man¡¯s voice on the other end, presumably her boyfriend¡¯s. He raised an eyebrow at Danielle, who was sitting next to him. She held up her hands in surprise, not knowing what the hell her best friend was doing.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± she said, forcing herself lower. She was definitely tight, and Duncan wondered for a second if the pretty young woman was as tight as Rachel. It seemed to take forever for her to work herself down his shaft, facing away from him. The condom didn¡¯t seem to lessen the experience any for her as it did for him, not that he wasn¡¯t enjoying himself.


    Turning her head, she put the phone to her chest and rolled her eyes as she nced back at Duncan and Danielle. ¡°Oh my fucking God,¡± she said, sliding further down his shaft.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m here baby. You¡¯ll never guess where Danielle and I are!¡±


    Duncan raised an eyebrow at Danielle, who shrugged again. ¡°I¡¯ve never known her to be like this,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°The people that Danielle is staying with are at a porn shoot,¡± she said. ¡°Me and Danielle are watching it right now.¡± The guy on the phone said something and Miyu giggled quietly. ¡°You¡¯re damn right I¡¯m lucky. The wife is fucking gorgeous baby,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯d love her. She¡¯s a redhead.¡±


    Duncan distinctly heard a long, drawn out, ¡°Fuck,¡±e from the phone. Miyu giggled, forcing herself lower onto Duncan¡¯s cock. Her head drooped as he filled herpletely and she turned, rolling her eyes in pleasure at them.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m behaving,¡± she said. ¡°What do you think they¡¯ll just start having sex with the crew and other people watching?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s all very professional.¡±


    Duncan couldn¡¯t believe the young woman. She slid up and off of him, and Duncan thought that she might be done fooling around, but she spun around immediately and straddled him, conversing quietly the whole time.


    Sliding down his cock again, she looked into his eyes and then Danielle, pleasure filling them. ¡°Yeah,¡± she said into the phone. ¡°We should be home tomorrow evening,¡± she said. ¡°Danielle is taking us somewhere fun tonight,¡± she said.


    Slowly, she leaned forward to caress Duncan¡¯s bearded cheek and then leaned in, gently kissing him on the lips as her pussy clenched down on his shaft, sliding down and finally bottoming out. There were still a few inches left, but it felt like he was filling herpletely.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah, there are two of them fucking Duncan¡¯s wife, Kelly, right now.¡±


    She giggled and then said, ¡°Okay. Let me turn off the sh.¡± She did something to her phone and then covered it up, testing with a quick flick of her finger to make sure the sh was off. It clicked. She smiled and pulled Danielle up beside her, taking a close selfie. Danielle grinned widely as Miyu slid up his cock for a moment and then back down, then clicked the phone and took a picture. She looked at it for moment and then sent it off.


    ¡°That¡¯s your love and her best friend enjoying the porn,¡± she said. ¡°And this¡­¡± She turned the phone around and clicked it once over her shoulder, then back around to check the photo. She seemed happy with it, and clicked a few more buttons.

 719

    ¡°¡­ Is Danielle¡¯s friend Kelly being fucked by two really hung studs,¡± she said quietly.


    Duncan nced up and saw his wife in the same position, but the two men had switched. Eric¡¯s cock was slidingpletely into her mouth while Paul was hammering into her from behind.


    ¡°I should go,¡± Miyu said. ¡°They don¡¯t like distractions.¡± She spoke quietly a few more seconds before whispering, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call youter. I love you,¡± and hanging up the phone.


    Focusing on him again, the pretty young Asian groaned and started to grind up and down on his shaft. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Danielle,¡± she whispered. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t fucking stop myself.¡±


    Danielle smiled and shrugged. ¡°I know what you mean. I get the same way when I see it.¡±


    Duncan smirked as Miyu leaned in and kissed him again, sliding upward. The sexy little thing bounced up and down on his cock, her knees in the back of the couch and arms over his shoulders as she forced her tight little cunt up and down his massive cock. She seemed to enjoy kissing while she was bouncing up and down on him, and for most of the time she was fucking him, she was kissing him as well. Duncan didn¡¯t mind, it seemed to bring the experience back up to the same level as other women he¡¯d been with in spite of the condoms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get both of the guys sitting next to each other and Kelly at their feet,¡± Camille ordered. ¡°We¡¯ll do either a cum shot on the face, or a cum swallow,¡± Camille said. ¡°You guys can work that out yourself.¡±


    Kelly nodded at her and they started fucking for a few more minutes before she slid to the floor at the end of the bed as the actors got into position. Miyu was continuing to grind hard down on Duncan and gave herself a powerful orgasm as she clutched at him, looking up and concentrating hard as she looked into his eyes.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered. ¡°So fucking hard,¡± she said. ¡°God, you are so fucking hard.¡±


    Duncan grunted, feeling how much her pussy was squeezing him, almost crushingly so. She didn¡¯t move, unable to for the force of her muscles clenching him. Slowly they seemed to rxed a bit, but Duncan flipped the two of them over, sliding Miyu down onto Danielle as she scrambled toy back and spread her legs to ept the young woman¡¯s presence. He looked down and smiled as Miyu spread her legs and reached for him, pulling him back down onto her as shey on top of Danielle.


    Duncan easily found her entrance, wet and waiting as he pushed in and started to fuck her again, slowly, rhythmically. He found that the young woman was easy to make cum once she¡¯d had her first orgasm, and he quickly forced her to start cumming hard again. Her pussy clenched down hard on him again and for a beat, it almost hurt, but then it started rxing a bit and he was able to start sliding into her again.


    ¡°Fucking¡­ God¡­¡± she groaned. ¡°He keeps like¡­ making the orgasm keep going,¡± she whimpered. ¡°Fuck¡­ it¡¯s like one¡­ long¡­ fucking¡­ fuck it¡­¡± she said, trailing off and not making sense. Her eyes were rolled back in her head as he slid into her again and again.


    He nced left and saw his wife leaning forward, Eric¡¯s cock in her mouth and one hand on his shaft, stroking. Paul¡¯s cock was in her other hand, and as he watched, she leaned over and started to suck on his for a few seconds before moving back to Eric.


    ¡°Cumming,¡± Eric called. Kelly slid back to sit on her feet and looked up as both men stood and started stroking, Eric moving faster than Paul.


    Duncan slowed, watching the action. Eric¡¯s fist was twisting around his shaft as he watched his wife y with her nipple rings and open her mouth, waiting. Grunting, the young man started to cum and directed the head of his cock to Kelly¡¯s waiting mouth. She whimpered as the first stream hit it and she quickly leaned forward andtched her lips around it. Eric convulsed for a second, apparently not expecting that, and groaned loudly. Duncan watched his wife swallow repeatedly as the young man clenched his cock. Beside him Paul moved up and quickly took his ce, stroking fast as Kelly moved back to her waiting position. It wasn¡¯t but a few seconds and he started to cum. His wife quickly repeated what she had done earlier. The first stream of cum arced out of Paul¡¯s cock andnded squarely in her mouth. She whimpered again and leaned forward as the next spurts filled her mouth. Duncan saw her swallow again, and then again, as she started to slide her lips along his shaft. After a few deep passes, she switched over to Eric and started to suck and clean off his cock as well.


    Duncan smiled, looking back down at Miyu and Danielle. The two looked back at him at the same time as he looked at them, and they allughed easily. He started to slide into Miyu, but she patted him on the chest.


    ¡°You can fuck Danielle if you like,¡± she said.


    Duncan smirked. ¡°I¡¯m enjoying you for the moment. Danielle is my submissive. I like to deny her sex from time to time.¡±


    Miyu giggled and then moaned as Duncan started to slide into her again. He turned, expecting to see everyone cleaning up, but he chuckled when he saw his wife lead Paul and Eric back to the bed, apparently not done with them. Eric was still erect and easily slid down on top of her, his hips thrusting as he started to fuck her as her legs went around his thighs. Paul moved up to her head and pushed his cock into Kelly¡¯s mouth.


    Duncan, happy that his wife was still having fun, looked down and started thrusting faster into Miyu. He quickly pushed her back to her heightened state and she looked up at him, almost frightened as she started to orgasm again. He definitely hadn¡¯t ever been with someone that could cum as long as the young Asian woman, or apparently as intensely. Still, he wanted to have some left for the night, so he didn¡¯t push forward with his own orgasm. He fucked her hard for several minutes, but slowed any time he felt his orgasm building.


    Kelly was being steadily fucked into the mattress by the two young studs and would asionally nce over and smile at Duncan when her mouth wasn¡¯t being filled with cock. After Miyu finally tapped out, Danielle pouted her way onto Duncan¡¯s cock, sliding down on top of him as he watched the action on the bed. Reaching down, she pulled the condom off and handed it to Miyu to dispose of, and then forcing her cunt down onto her Master¡¯s shaft.


    Camille and Frank were still filming and taking pictures the entire time. At one point, Eric had cum a second time and sprayed it across Kelly¡¯s stomach and tits. He retreated to the bathroom to clean up. Kelly wasying with her head off the edge of the bed and Paul was fucking her in a kind-of missionary position.


    To his surprise, he saw Frank move the camera to one hand and then smile over at Duncan, cocking his head. Realizing what he was asking, Duncan chuckled and nodded as Danielle bounced up and down on him, her head leaning into his shoulder.


    Unzipping his pants, Frank took his cock out, already erect, and stepped over to Kelly. Without warning, he brushed the tip across her lips, eliciting a smile and an opening mouth from her.


    ¡°Frank, you naughty man,¡± she said, reaching back. He pointed the camera down, capturing his cock sliding into Kelly¡¯s mouth and then throat. He was pretty well hung, but Kelly seemed to take his entire shaft with ease. The man must have been really turned on, and came quickly. He cradled the back of Kelly¡¯s head and thrust deeply, pushing his cock all the way into her throat as she clutched at his hips and pulled. Grunting, he came as he was all the way in her throat. Duncan expected her to gag or push him off, but he was proud to see that she took the entire orgasm with his cockpletely down her throat. Gasping for air and cum hanging from the head of his cock back to her lips as he pulled out, Kellyy t on the bed as Paul continued to fuck her. Eventually, the ¡°husband¡± stopped, the two having spent themselves for the day.


    Duncan hammered out onest orgasm from Danielle as Kelly disappeared into the bathroom. Miyu, Danielle and he got up and cleaned up and then waited. A few minutes went by and he heard gentle moans from the bathroom. Chuckling, he went in and saw his wife being fucked up against the wall by Eric.


    Heughed and shook his head.


    ¡°Man, I really like working with your wife,¡± Paul said, drying off as he stepped out of the shower. ¡°She came in and just started working her magic on us.¡±


    Duncan grinned. ¡°Yeah, she can get pretty creative in the shower,¡± he said. Kelly giggled and waved at him.


    ¡°Hi baby,¡± she said, smiling. Eric grunted and thrust hard into her, causing her to whimper as she was pushed back against the wall. ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered as he thrust again, his cock sliding deep into her.


    ¡°I¡¯m cumming again,¡± she cried out.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Eric said, groaning. ¡°So fucking hot.¡± He finished cumming then and kissed her again. Taking a few more minutes, the attractive young man washed her down and then helped her out. As Duncan watched the two men clean and dry his wife, he stared hard at her and she at him, smiles on both of their faces. Finally, they let her free and she stepped forward toward him.


    Duncan smiled and took her hand, and kissed her cheek. ¡°That was really hot,¡± he said.


    ¡°I love you so much,¡± Kelly said, caressing his cheek and pulling him down to kiss her. She settled for a peck on the cheek as she apparently remembered how much cum she¡¯d just swallowed. ¡°How was Miyu?¡± she asked, getting dressed.


    ¡°Apparently we didn¡¯t have sex,¡± he said.


    Kelly looked at him, curious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exinter,¡± he said.


    Eric, Kelly, and Paul all got dressed, the two mening over to thank Duncan and shake his hand.


    ¡°Your wife is truly amazing to work with,¡± Eric said grasping his proffered palm and shaking it. ¡°Thank you very much for trusting us with her.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the next time,¡± he said.


    ¡°Duncan, I think you¡¯re a good man,¡± Paul said. ¡°I¡¯ll have to bring my wife to keep youpany next time, not that you need it,¡± he said.


    ¡°That sounds like a deal,¡± Duncan said, shaking his hand and smiling.


    The two men nodded and turned to leave, but Kelly came back over to them quickly.


    ¡°Camille, would you take a picture of us for me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Camille said,ing over and raising her very expensive looking camera up. She let Kelly get between the two handsome young men and took a couple of pictures. Kelly kissed them both on the cheek a final time before they finally left.


    ¡°By the way,¡± Camille said,ing over to her, ¡°I¡¯ve got that video of Dana edited.¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Kelly said. Frank came over then and handed her a DVD and then kissed her on the cheek.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me fuck your throat,¡± he said, grinning widely.


    Kelly grinned. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she said, kissing his cheek. ¡°I enjoyed the heck out of it.¡±


    ¡°Duncan, a word,¡± Camille said. He nodded and stepped over toward her as Frank, Kelly, and the girls started to talk.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 720

    ¡°You¡¯ve got the look for the camera if you¡¯re interested in working,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m definitely in need of some male talent. You kept it hard for a long time and didn¡¯t cum once, if I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I appreciate that.¡±


    ¡°Can you cum when I need you to?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°I tend to stay hard after as well, or get hard pretty quickly again.¡±


    Camille smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a rare talent,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯d get to work with some other gorgeous women and maybe even your wife.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give it some serious thought,¡± he said.


    Camille smiled. ¡°You should. I can always get you hard if needed,¡± she said, grinning.


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you could,¡± he said.


    Camille smiled genuinely and kissed him on the cheek, her hand cupping his package. ¡°I still owe you one for letting Frank do what he did. Want me to take care of you real quick?¡± she asked.


    Duncan smiled and thought about it for a second, but ultimately declined. ¡°As fun as that would be, I¡¯ll have to pass for now, but I¡¯ll definitely take a rain check.¡±


    Frowning, she slid her hand inside and stroked his cock for a good thirty seconds before forcing herself to back up and let him go. ¡°God,¡± she whispered, sighing and stepping away.


    Heughed and turned. Saying their goodbyes, Duncan got all of the girls into the vehicle and headed back home.


    ¡°So what did you think?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°That was fucking hot,¡± Danielle admitted. ¡°I wanted to just go and join in,¡± she said.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°We¡¯ll have to get you in a photo shoot,¡± she said. Danielle giggled and shrugged. ¡°If my Mistressmands,¡± she said. ¡°So are we going to the party tonight?¡± she asked.


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°Duncan and I are. I figured you would be going out with your friends.¡±


    Danielle and Miyu giggled. ¡°Well I definitely want to see what this party is going to be like, if that¡¯s okay,¡± Miyu said.


    ¡°Y¡¯all are wee,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Just know that it¡¯s probably going to get sticky.¡±


    The girls all made, ¡°Eww¡± faces and Kelly smacked him on the arm.


    He chuckled and shrugged. ¡°Just being honest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about Stacy and Steve,¡± Danielle said. ¡°We might have to hang out and go to a club or something.¡±


    A few minutester, they pulled up and climbed out. Kelly went and took a long hot bath to help recover from the day¡¯s fun activities. Duncan briefly talked to Danielle about what happened.


    ¡°Are you sure that Miyu is going to be okay?¡± he asked. ¡°Did she cross a line with her boyfriend?¡±


    Danielle shrugged. ¡°It was her choice,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not too worried about it. They¡¯ve cheated on each other before.¡±


    She gave him a kiss on the cheek and then covered her mouth as she listened to the door of her room. Giggling, she turned and went to sit on the couch with Miyu and turned on the T. V.


    Duncan smirked and went back outside to do some more work.


    That evening, Kelly called him back inside and let him know that it was time to get dressed. He went back in and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°Marie just sent a text to everyone saying that we were meeting at The Mess Around tonight,¡± Kelly said.


    Duncan grinned. ¡°Nice,¡± he said.


    She giggled in response.


    ¡°You had quite the workout today,¡± he noted. ¡°Are you going to feel up to being frisky tonight?¡±


    She smiled and winked at him. ¡°I think I¡¯ll be okay. That hot bath I took earlier really helped. I mean¡­ I¡¯m still sore and all, but I think I can still misbehave a little.¡±


    He smiled and kissed her again.


    ¡°What was it like?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± he countered. ¡°What was what like?¡±


    ¡°Watching me,¡± she said. ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Hell yes I did, baby. It was interesting to see a real porn being shot and all, but it was surreal watching my wife with two men that I¡¯d just met. You¡¯re a really good actress,¡± he said.


    She giggled. ¡°I just pretended that Paul was you and that I was being naughty with you instead of him.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and pulled her to him by pulling gently at her hip.


    ¡°Pick me out some clothes?¡± he asked.


    She smiled. ¡°Only if you do the same.¡±


    Duncan nodded and gave her a final kiss before turning and heading to the bedroom to get ready. He paused and went to her closet, selecting a nice, little ck dress that looked dynamite on her.


    ¡°Nice,¡± she said,ing in behind him. ¡°You¡¯re easy to please.¡±


    ¡°Oh heck,¡± he said. ¡°You look good in everything in here. This is just one that screams ¡°Fuck me!¡±


    She smirked and went to start putting makeup on while he hopped into the shower. After they got dressed and left their room, they saw Danielle and her hometown friends all gathered in the living room.


    Stacy stood, seeing them. ¡°We were wondering if it would be okay to tag along.¡±


    Duncan smiled and looked at his wife.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s fine,¡± Kelly said. ¡°We ready to go?¡±


    Duncan and Kelly climbed into his truck with Steve and the girls following behind them. They drove directly to The Mess Around and parked, seeing a few others already there.


    The exterior had been repainted and fixed up. There was a small sign that said ¡°Private¡± in big letters on a ck door. Other than that, it was a nondescript building that could have been a warehouse or an office.


    Duncan went up and opened the door, music washing over him as he stepped in, looking around. He spied some of their friends and smiled, ushering the rest of them in. Ed came over quickly smiling widely and shaking Duncan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy,¡± he said.


    Ed smiled. ¡°Everything is easier when you throw money at it,¡± he said, grinning widely. Duncan chuckled and stepped past him. Looking around, he saw that the entrance was to a bar of sorts. There was a small stage and a stripper pole, along with a ring offortable couches around the stage and pole. There was a small bar on one wall, though no one was behind it. Several of their friends were sitting on the couches and Duncan walked over, smiling as Kelly hugged Ed behind him and started to introduce the extras they¡¯d brought.


    Mark, Rachel, and Becky all smiled and waved, standing as Duncan stood up.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± he said. ¡°It feels like it¡¯s been awhile.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It has,¡± Rachel said, frowning. He chuckled and kissed her softly as she came up to him. ¡°Can we fool around tonight?¡± she asked.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t see why not,¡± he said. Her smile widened and she kissed him again, then moved aside as Becky came up and gave him a kiss.


    ¡°You can¡¯t fuck her if you don¡¯t fuck me too,¡± Becky said, causing Duncan to chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you just as much as that little tramp.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m yours too then, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Damnit, Dunc¡¯,¡± Mark said, smiling widely. ¡°You¡¯re hogging all the tang.¡±


    Rachel turned and looked at him curiously. ¡°Tang?¡± she asked.


    Duncanughed. ¡°Poontang,¡± he rified.


    Both Becky and Rachel smacked Mark on the arms but then slid up underneath them affectionately.


    ¡°How ya doin¡¯ brother?¡± Mark asked, shaking his hand around Rachel¡¯s body.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. Had a good time at the wedding,¡± he said, smiling widely.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Mark asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll hear about it at confession time,¡± he said. ¡°Unless you want to spill some juicy details,¡± he added.


    Duncan chuckled and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait,¡± he said, smiling. Ed gave them a quick tour of the ce after everyone had been introduced.


    The front bar opened into several different rooms. There was a long hallway that had several made up rooms with beds. There was arge room downstairs that was basically just all beds and couches. Back upstairs, the bar led down another short hallway. There was arge empty room that had its own storage room full of props. Ed exined that it was for when they were acting out fantasies. Duncan saw a rack of kinky looking clothing along with a school desk and other such things. Near the empty room, Duncan saw a small closet looking room with a hole in the door. He grinned. Some of the newer girls didn¡¯t get what it was, so Duncan obliged them.


    Having seen these particr things in a few pornos back in college, he stepped up to the door and put his crotch right in front of the hole.


    ¡°And there¡¯s a mystery person on the other side?¡± Miyu asked.


    Ed nodded. ¡°Well, preferably a woman, but that¡¯s the general idea.¡± Steve was smiling widely and winked at Stacy.


    Duncan stepped back and winked at Kelly, who smiled widely at him.


    ¡°I like it,¡± he said, patting Ed on the shoulder.


    ¡°Yeah, it turned out nice,¡± Ed replied. They conversed about the actual construction for a few minutes before making their way back to the front where Marie was greeting people as they came in. Kara, Kimber, Erin, Drake, Molly, Derrek, and Dana were all sitting on the couches talking, while Marie was greeting Zeke and Amy as they came in.


    After a few minutes of greeting everyone, Ed took the neers all around the ce, showing it off. Duncan excused himself from Rachel, Becky, and Mark and headed over with Kelly to say hello to Zeke and Amy.

 721

    The gorgeous blonde immediately moved close to Duncan and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down for an energetic and passionate kiss. Kelly smiled and kissed Zeke for a few long moments, sighing happily as his hands roamed over her curves. Duncan reached down as Amy kissed him and gently caressed her rump, eliciting a soft sigh from her as well.


    Finally the girls slid under their respective husband¡¯s arms as Duncan and Zeke shook hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s been too long since we¡¯ve yed,¡± Zeke said. ¡°Amy¡¯s been practically climbing the walls.¡±


    Amy yfully pped him on the arm. ¡°Oh you¡¯re just as horny as I am, you big jerk.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, ¡°Well, we¡¯ve had kind of a busy week,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve definitely missed you though,¡± he said, sliding her back up close to him. Amy stared at him adoringly for a second before kissing him again.


    ¡°Promise me we¡¯ll be together again soon?¡± she asked. ¡°No one fucks me like you do,¡± she said, looking back over her shoulder at her husband. He chuckled and shook his head at her.


    ¡°I promise,¡± Duncan said, squeezing her ass roughly and sliding a few fingers across her softer parts. She whimpered and then pouted for a moment when he released her.


    Kelly smiled, resting easily on Zeke¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Y¡¯all been busy?¡± he asked.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Last weekend we had that wedding that we wanted you guys to go to, and then there was work, plus I had a photo shoot.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve also been adjusting to our new house guest,¡± Duncan added. ¡°Plus some of her friends showed up yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Zeke said. ¡°We¡¯ve been swamped with shifts at work so it¡¯s not like we would have had time anyways.¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to make sure and do something soon.¡±


    Amy grinned and slid over to her to kiss her. ¡°I¡¯m so horny, I¡¯d do whatever you wanted me to.¡±


    Kelly giggled and slid a hand surreptitiously up her thigh and beneath the skirt. Smiling and nodding appreciatively, Kelly must have slipped a finger inside as Amy suddenly whimpered and leaned forward toy her head on Kelly¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Kelly said, grinning as she pulled her hand back. ¡°Our little sex ve is horny.¡±


    Amy whimpered and clutched at both Zeke and Duncan.


    After a few minutes of conversation, Ed ushered everyone over to the bar and showed them what alcohol and drink mixes he¡¯d procured. Mark stepped behind the bar and started making drinks along with Rachel, and soon everyone had something. Danielle and her friends politely declined after seeing a yfully stern gaze from Zeke and Amy.


    ¡°So are we doing dinner?¡± Kara asked.


    Ed smiled and nodded. ¡°It should be here any minute,¡± he said. A few minutester, there was a knock on the door and he went over to answer. As Ed opened the door, Duncan saw a pizza delivery guy look in and stare in wonder. Ed ushered him in and the guy set the pizzas up on the bar as Ed paid for it.


    ¡°Stripper is here!¡± Dana called, causingughter from the guys and cheers from the women.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any singles though,¡± Kelly called out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there are other ways you could pay him,¡± Mark said, grinning.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The pizza guy was smiling widely and trying to concentrate on what Ed was doing, but kept ncing over at the group.


    ¡°Suck his dick!¡± Marie called. The group took up the yful chant and kept it up for a few seconds. Ed turned around and shook his head then, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not sucking his dick.¡±


    Everyone burst outughing at his joke.


    Danielle, in front of the whole group, turned and asked Kelly, ¡°Do I need to¡­?¡±


    Kelly and the othersughed out loud again as she shook her head. ¡°No sweetheart,¡± she said, throughughs. ¡°We were just ying.¡±


    Danielle blushed and giggled at her own naivete.


    ¡°So,¡± Ed said, thanking the guy and showing him out. ¡°How about we all get something to eat and then we can have our confession time and then act out this week¡¯s fantasy.¡±


    Everyone murmured that that sounded like a great idea and started milling around the bar. After twenty or so minutes of quiet conversation and pizza eating, Marie stood to address the group.


    ¡°I¡¯d just like to thank everyone for trusting Ed and me in this little endeavor that we undertook. I wasn¡¯t sure about inviting our real life friends into our sex lives, but I¡¯m d that it worked out as well as it did. I¡¯m happy to greet the neers to our little sex-fest,¡± she joked. ¡°But you do have to know that we have a rule.¡±


    The three of them looked up, worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have to strip or anything,¡± Mark joked.


    The girlsughed nervously but Steve said, ¡°Shit. I was looking forward to that.¡± The groupughed easily and Marie continued.


    ¡°A few of us are probably going to start having sex soon, and whether or not you were hoping to join, unfortunately you can¡¯t this time,¡± she said. ¡°We have strict rules about neers and that keeps us all disease free.¡±


    The three younger people nodded and smiled.


    Satisfied that that was out of the way, Marie turned and looked at the newbies again. ¡°So we do something that we¡¯ve started calling confession time. You guys are wee to take part if you like, or you can just enjoy the stories.¡± She smiled and winked, sliding back into her seat.


    A few secondster, Drake wiped his face and hands with a napkin and took a long swig of his whiskey before he stood.


    ¡°So this previous weekend,¡± he said, ¡°Molly and I had Mark and Becky over at our house after the party and had a foursome with them.¡±


    The group pped happily for the four, but Duncan was surprised to see Molly stand. ¡°During the week, I had sex with Derrek once, and Derrek and my husband twice.¡± The group whistled appreciatively. Marie was actually next, so she stood again and took a drink of her Merlot. After swallowing, she turned and grinned at Kelly.


    ¡°This past Monday at the office, our sexy little office tramp was out,¡± she said, looking directly at Danielle. ¡°I was feeling sorry for myself and Kelly made me feel better by eating my pussy for me.¡±


    The crowd cheered for her and Duncan wondered if she was going to include the rest.


    ¡°Our bosses came in and double-teamed her right after that while I took pictures,¡± Marie said. ¡°I sent them to Duncan so that he woulde up to work and fuck my brains out in retaliation, but the bastard didn¡¯t take the bait.¡±


    ¡°He fucked my brains out instead,¡± Kara said, grinning.


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s the w in your n,¡± Mark agreed. ¡°He¡¯s got someone that also wants to constantly fuck him like ten feet away all day.¡±


    ¡°And permission from his wife to do just that,¡± Kelly said, grinning. The groupughed as Marie red yfully over at Duncan.


    Kimber was next to Marie and stood. ¡°I had sex with Erin a few times this week,¡± she said, smiling. Erin grinned and stood next to her. ¡°Then we went out on Tuesday and saw Mark, Becky and Rachel at the bar and I gave Mark a blowjob in the middle of the joint.¡±


    Everyone pped happily for them. ¡°Lucky bastard,¡± Steve said, smirking.


    ¡°Honey, I think everyone here is considered a lucky bastard,¡± Stacy pointed out. Dana was sitting next to Erin and stood next.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t really do anything special this week,¡± she said. ¡°But, Kelly told me that my video fantasy was finished and she has a copy if we want to watch it in a little bit.¡±


    Everyone cheered and the group agreed that they definitely did. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to see what went on ever since that next Saturday and Dana was all weak and blissful looking,¡± Marie said.


    Derrek was next, and passed his turn as everything he¡¯d done had been confessed by Molly. After him was Kara. She stood and quickly announced that she¡¯d ¡°fucked her boss as much as possible during the week.¡±


    The group pped for her. Rachel and Becky both passed next, as they either hadn¡¯t done anything or it had already been confessed, as did Mark. Danielle was next, and she stood and cleared her throat. ¡°Duncan and Kelly took Kara and I to the weddingst weekend and I had sex for the first time, with a really great and caring guy,¡± she said. The group cheered loudest for that particr confession. She smiled and waited until they¡¯d finished before continuing.


    ¡°Seeing how much Amy and Zeke enjoying being submissive, I asked Kelly to try and help me to be one too. We started really slowst week and it¡¯s built up over time. Every morning I woke Kelly up by¡­ eating her pussy,¡± she said, looking over at her mildly surprised friends, ¡°and I woke Duncan up by sucking his cock.¡± The crowd pped quietly again.

 722

    ¡°Just to add to that,¡± she said, moving back toward her seat. ¡°If Kelly and Duncan tell me to, I¡¯ll do anything to anyone in here,¡± she said, grinning widely. ¡°I may be new to sex, but I have definitely got some fantasies to live out!¡± The group pped again for her and she sat down.


    Duncan smiled and winked at her as Zeke and Amy passed, having been too busy to fool around at all.


    Kelly was sitting between Danielle and Duncan and stood.


    ¡°Oh jeez, where to begin,¡± she said genuinely. ¡°You know that we deflowered Daniellest week, and you know about all the fooling around at work. You¡¯ve been told that Danielle loves giving oral sex, and she¡¯s getting quite good at it.¡± Danielle grinned widely but blushed all the same.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t get over how much she¡¯s changed,¡± Becky said, the group murmuring in agreement. ¡°The weekend beforest she was this shy, unsure thing and now she¡¯s like, ¡°I¡¯ll suck any dick I see!¡±¡± Becky said, animatedly.


    The groupughed easily again and turned back to Kelly.


    ¡°I guess my confession will have to be the photo shoot I took part in today,¡± she said, grinning. Duncan smiled as she excitedly talked about the shoot and how much fun it had been. After talking about Paul and Eric and describing them, down to the curve of their respective sex organs, she exined the premise of the scene and how it went down.


    ¡°After Frank, the camera man, got the cum shots, they cleaned up and let me do the same, and then just came back and dragged me back over to the bed to keep fucking,¡± Kelly said. She was energetic when she told the story and Duncan could tell that the group was getting hornier while it was going on.


    ¡°The whole time¡­ there was a cock inside me,¡± she said, breathing heavier than before. ¡°At one point, one of them came again and had to go rest, and I was sort-of¡­ying with my head off the bed. Frank came over and pulled his cock out and just stuck it down my throat,¡± she said, grinning. There were murmurs of excitement through the group. ¡°After he gave me a very quick and rewarding throat fucking,¡± Kelly said, ¡°we finished and then we got to go to clean up. I might have seduced them to fucking me in the shower a little more,¡± she added.


    The group was quiet for a few seconds after she finished but then started pping for her.


    ¡°That sounds incredible,¡± Drake said, grinning.


    Duncan was next and he smiled but passed. ¡°All my adventures have been told,¡± he said, shrugging.


    Miyu was next, and she stood, surprising the group.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to confess anything if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Kelly said.


    Miyu waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Hell no, this is fun!¡± she said. ¡°First and foremost,¡± she said, ¡°This particr confession was with a condom. Okay?¡± she asked, looking around. ¡°That¡¯s important.¡± She scrunched up her face for a second though.


    ¡°Wait, how does Kelly get a pass for fucking three people you guys don¡¯t know?¡± she asked, looking around. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to sound petnt, but¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re professionals,¡± Marie rified. ¡°They have to get tested regrly, as does Kelly,¡± Marie said, smiling.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Miyu said. ¡°Sorry. Anyways,¡± she said, tossing her hair out of her face. ¡°I used a condom.¡±


    ¡°So,¡± Miyu said, looking first at Duncan and then Stacy and Steve on her other side, ¡°I got to go watch the very kinky photo shoot with Duncan, Kelly, and Danielle. I was watching and couldn¡¯t help myself when I saw the size of Duncan¡¯s equipment. He¡¯d gotten turned on from watching Kelly and Danielle like¡­ couldn¡¯t keep her hands to herself. When she pulled him out, it was like I was in a trance. I slipped a condom on his cock and before I knew what I was doing, I was on top of him and fucking him.¡±


    The group smiled, seeing her reaction and recognizing it as one they¡¯d seen before.


    ¡°God,¡± Miyu said, ¡°when I came it was like¡­ one long, twenty minute orgasm.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°It was more like five minutes honestly, but I appreciate the embellishment.¡±


    ¡°They could always use condoms,¡± Mark said. ¡°The newbies I mean¡­ couldn¡¯t they?¡±


    Marie thought for a second. ¡°I mean¡­ yeah, but I just figured that no one liked condoms.¡±


    ¡°No one likes condoms,¡± Ed confirmed. ¡°But the newbies are more than wee to use condoms if theye back next week. The rule isn¡¯t just for safety reasons. The rule is so that couples have time to adjust to the newbies, and the newbies have time to consider if they really want to do this. It¡¯s easy to think that you¡¯re all for it when sex is staring you in the face. Hasn¡¯t anyone had a one-night-stand in their past that they regret? We don¡¯t want to split anyone up, no matter how much fun it would be to bend her over the couch and go to town on her,¡± he said, looking pointedly at Miyu. Sheughed lightly along with the rest of the group as Ed smiled disarmingly and walked over to the bar to reach behind it and pull out arge bowl that was filled to the brim with prophctics while the group murmured about what he¡¯d said.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s right,¡± Duncan said, standing. ¡°It was irresponsible of me to let that happen, condom or no.¡±


    Erin cleared her throat and spoke, ¡°As someone who has felt what it¡¯s like to be barely able to control themselves around you, it¡¯s easy to forgive Miyu for her transgression.¡± Becky, Kimber, Rachel, Kara, Marie, Amy, Molly, and Dana all pped and whistled in agreement. ¡°Christ, I still want to walk over there and fuck you right now and I¡¯ve had you before,¡± Erin continued. The girls all repeated their agreement of her assessment and Duncan chuckled and sat back down.


    ¡°So,¡± Ed said, ¡°with profound sadness¡­ newbies are not allowed to have sex with members, but are hereby inducted as probationary members. Should youe back, we¡¯ll all roger you senseless.¡±


    The three of themughed along with the rest of the group.


    ¡°You¡¯re more than wee to have sex with each other,¡± Kara said, smiling.


    Miyu giggled and sat back down. She nced at Steve, who was smiling like the cat that ate the canary, and nudged him. He stood and looked down at Stacy, who mouthed the words, ¡°No,¡± to him. He chuckled and started to sit, but then changed his mind. ¡°While they were at the photo shoot, Stacy and I had sex in the shower, and she let me stick it in her ass!¡±


    The girlsughed and the guys all cheered for him, a few even standing to give him a high five. Stacy red at him for a moment before breaking into augh and covering her face.


    Seeing that Stacy wasn¡¯t going to confess anything, Ed stood and went to grab a remote from behind the bar. Clicking it, a TV screen slid down from the ceiling next to one wall. He went over to Kelly and grabbed the DVD from her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just getting it ready if we want to watch it,¡± he said, looking over at Dana.


    She grinned and nodded. ¡°I definitely want to watch it,¡± she said. ¡°If everyone else is up for it.¡±


    ¡°Before we do that,¡± Kara said. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking that we should probably work out what fantasies everyone wants to act out so that we can get some kind of n going. I¡¯m happy to coordinate and n this part of the night, God knows that Duncan couldn¡¯t get through his day without help from me,¡± she said winking at him. He smirked at her good-naturedly.


    The group chuckled at his expense and she went and retrieved a pad of paper and a pen from her car. After she came back in and sat back down, she took a few seconds and wrote down everyone¡¯s name making sure she had them all.


    ¡°Okay, so Zeke had the cuckolding and has already gone, Amy had the next one and it was submission for her,¡± she said. ¡°Ed got his dick sucked by all the girlies,¡± she said. ¡°Okay, who¡¯s next?¡± she asked, looking up. ¡°What did you dost week?¡±


    Ed frowned. ¡°Too many people were out, so we just hung out all evening.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget Drake got his fantasy acted out,¡± Derrek said. ¡°He got to see Mol¡¯ with another woman.¡±


    Molly grinned and winked at Rachel, who smiled and waved yfully, drawing lightughter from the group.


    ¡°Right,¡± Kara said, scribbling it down. ¡°Marie,¡± she said, looking over. Marie smiled and thought for a minute.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had my share of parties like this, but there is one thing that I¡¯ve always wanted to do,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to have sex with three guys at once, and experience them in all three ces you can safely put a dick,¡± she said. ¡°That will take some preparation.¡±


    Kara wrote something down and smiled. ¡°Okay, Erin, you¡¯re up.¡±


    Erin grinned. ¡°Naughty student and teacher,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I request Duncan,¡± she added, though the group clearly knew who she wanted it to be with.


    Kimber¡¯s name was called next. ¡°Sex in Public,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°In front of strangers.¡± The group murmured in agreement again.


    ¡°Molly?¡± Kara asked.


    Molly grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve always kind of had a twisted fantasy of being a naughty nurse for some patient. That might be fun.¡±


    Kara scribbled down her fantasy. She continued on for a few minutes. Dana pointed out that Kara forgot about her and that her fantasy was about to be seen. After apologizing, Kara went on to note that Mark wanted to have sex with someone in cosy, but didn¡¯t quite know what he wanted yet. The group chuckled at that and then moved on. Becky admitted that she liked Kimber¡¯s public sex fantasy, and wanted that as well. The group quickly voted that it was okay to have repeat fantasies. Rachel surprised everyone by saying that she wanted to have anal sex with Duncan.


    After Mark incredulously pointed out the size problems and gave the crowd a good chuckle, Kara wrote it down.


    Rachel did have really small hips, Duncan noted. He wondered if she would even be able to take him. He shrugged internally.


    Derrek had decided that he wanted to be taken forcefully by a cop that was overstepping her authority.


    Amy grinned widely. ¡°That shit can definitely be arranged,¡± she said, giggling and leaning into Zeke.


    ¡°Danielle?¡± Kara said. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t¡­¡± she started.


    ¡°I know exactly what I want!¡± she interrupted, drawing someughs at her eagerness. ¡°I might have just started having sex,¡± she said, ¡°but it¡¯s given me some pretty incredible orgasms. It¡¯s all I really think about anymore,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re living with Duncan and Kelly,¡± Marie pointed out. ¡°What did you expect?¡±


    After theughter died down, Danielle continued. ¡°I¡¯d honestly like to be just used by everyone,¡± she admitted, blushing slightly. She shook away the nervousness and continued. ¡°I want to be fucked senseless like Kelly was today. I want everyone to just use me as they please for several hours. I don¡¯t want there to be asking me what I want, or if it¡¯s okay,¡± she said. ¡°I want to be this group¡¯s human sex toy,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m even considering getting a tattoo that says just that in a private spot,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Gangbang,¡± Kara said, grinning and writing it down.


    The group was smiling widely. Kelly broke the silence first, ¡°That sounds really, really hot.¡± The group muttered their agreement.


    Duncan and Kelly both decided that they liked the idea of having a big orgy, and the group smiled in agreement.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kara said. ¡°I¡¯ll work on this and probably reach out to a few people about logistics and such. New people, if we see you again, we¡¯ll add you to this list, okay?¡±

 723

    ¡°Heck no,¡± Ed said. ¡°Let¡¯s add them now!¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah!¡± Mark said, echoed by Drake, Marie, and Derrek. ¡°We need to convince them toe back if they can.¡±


    Kara shrugged and then wrote their names down. ¡°Miyu, Steve¡­ and Stacy,¡± she said. Looking up, she smiled and waited. ¡°Who¡¯s first?¡±


    Miyu smiled and stood. ¡°I¡¯m not really new to sex, but I haven¡¯t had the chance to try many things.¡± She thought quietly for a minute before starting to voice her ideas. ¡°God¡­ anal sex sounds scary-painful, and I think I¡¯d be too scared for public sex. I¡¯ve never been with another woman,¡± she said, her finger on her chin in a prototypical thinking pose.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t pick a better group to try that with,¡± Drake said, smiling.


    ¡°Ooh,¡± she said, snapping her fingers, ¡°I know!¡± Smiling she turned and looked at Kara. ¡°I think I want to be blindfolded and have people¡­ do things to me¡­ you know?¡± She frowned, looking like she couldn¡¯t describe it. ¡°I see myself sitting on a chair or like¡­ disyed somehow, and then you guys and girls around me¡­ taking turns doing things. Oh, and I¡¯d be tied down and unable to move!¡±


    The group murmured quietly in admiration at the sheer kink of her fantasy.


    ¡°Blindfolded and restrained,¡± Kara said, scribbling it down. ¡°I gotta be honest, honey, that sounds really¡­ really hot.¡± The was another murmur of assent and Miyu nudged Steve.


    ¡°I¡¯m a simple man,¡± he said. ¡°I like head. I love head. If Stacy and Ie back, I wouldn¡¯t mind a blowjob from all the girls.¡± The guys smiled and pped at his choice, but the girls snickered at his typical guy fantasy.


    Stacy, the quieter and more reserved of the two female neers, stood then and looked over at Kara. ¡°So, I¡¯ve always been a really big fan of The Phantom of the Opera,¡± she said. ¡°I like the idea of being seduced by some handsome stranger.¡±


    Kara nodded, listening.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always pictured it like¡­ me at a restaurant waiting for someone that doesn¡¯t show up and someone mysterious is watching me from the end of the bar.¡±


    Kara¡¯s smile widened and she wrote down, ¡°Seduced by a stranger.¡±


    ¡°Awesome,¡± she said, checking the list briefly and looking around to make sure she didn¡¯t miss anyone. She and Rachel started discussing the list andughing as everyone started to move around.


    Conversation broke out among smaller groups of people as they went about refilling drinks.


    Duncan looked over at Kelly and smiled, leaning into her for a kiss.


    ¡°Gonna fool around tonight?¡± he asked.


    She grinned. ¡°I hope so,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m a little sore, of course,¡± she admitted, ¡°but I¡¯m horny as hell!¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I think it¡¯s going to be a fun night.¡±


    She kissed him again. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll see,¡± she said smiling widely. ¡°We could totally gross everyone out and have sex with each other.¡±


    Duncanughed. ¡°The terror,¡± he said yfully, leaning into onest kiss.


    *****


    Kelly


    ¡°Time for Dana¡¯s movie,¡± Kelly announced, drawing everyone back to their seats once their sses were filled.


    As the room dimmed, Dana stood and epted the remote from Ed.


    ¡°So, as you may or may not remember, my ultimate fantasy was to have a non-consensual encounter with someone that broke into my house.¡± She looked around for a second, smiling. ¡°That¡¯s right. The boring school teacher has a secret rape fantasy,¡± she said proudly. ¡°After discussing it with Duncan and Kelly, and recruiting Kelly¡¯s photographer friend, we decided that we were going to film it, let someone edit it, and then show itter.¡± Dana smiled and nced over at Duncan.


    ¡°I just want to say thank you so very, very much to my brother-inw, Drake, and his brother, Derrek, along with Zeke and most especially Duncan, thank you all for fucking my brains out; also, to Kelly for putting it all together,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯d also like to apologize to my sister, Molly,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re going to be seeing a lot more of me than you probably want to.¡±


    The groupughed easily with her as she turned and headed to sit down in front of Duncan. The movie started and the group quieted quickly.


    Kelly leaned over and whispered to Miyu, Stacy and Steve, ¡°It¡¯s probably going to start getting a little frisky in here,¡± she said. ¡°I just wanted you to be prepared.¡± The three neers all nodded as she turned back and watched the screen.


    Camille¡¯spany name sshed up on the screen, along with her website. She had even put credits in, surprisingly, Kelly noticed.


    ¡°Intruders in the House¡± shed up on the screen.


    ¡°Not very original,¡± Mollymented with a smirk.


    Directed by: Camille Davidson


    Camera: Frank Davidson


    Costumes: Kelly Thomas


    She smirked, then smiled as she saw the next part. ¡°With¡± scrolled upward across the screen in pink letters.


    Dana¡¯s face appeared, looking at the camera and smiling sultrily along with her name. One by one, Drake, Derrek, Zeke, and Duncan¡¯s mugs appeared along with their names.


    ¡°She really went all out,¡± Duncanmented. The group murmured in agreement.


    Finally, the movie began. It showed the exterior of Dana¡¯s house and the four guys going around and checking the windows. It looked pretty believable, in Kelly¡¯s opinion. Next, the camera moved inside so the group could see the four men quietly entering the house. After they began to snoop around, the camera cut to Dana sleeping soundly. The group cheered quietly as they saw her, the heroine.


    Duncan led the others down the short hallway and the action began. Kelly watched intently, actually drawn in to the action on the screen. As the video progressed and the pseudo-rape unfolded, the group was clearly very turned on. All the men looked really good in their performances and Dana looked incredible and very sexy. The parting shot of her begging for them toe back was actually pretty emotional and Kelly grinned widely.


    A round of apuse erupted as the video ended, the lights came up, and Dana stood and took a yful curtsy. She then waved to the other actors to stand, and they grudgingly did so, smiling and bowing.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Mark said. ¡°That looked a lot better than I expected it to be, and uh¡­ I¡¯ll need a copy of that.¡±


    Drake nodded in agreement.


    ¡°So I guess that counts as our fantasy for the evening?¡± Ed said. The group murmured in agreement again. ¡°Okay, I encourage everyone to rx and explore the ce. Have fun, have sex!¡±


    The group cheered again as conversation began to grow.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going anywhere,¡± Rachel said,ing quickly over to Kelly and sliding down in front of her husband.


    Duncan chuckled in his stereotypical manner and didn¡¯t say anything. Kelly leaned over and gave him a kiss before she stood, whispering, ¡°Have fun my love,¡± and walking over to the bar to get a drink.


    Ed came up beside her and smiled.


    ¡°You know,¡± he said, ¡°You¡¯re one of the few that I haven¡¯t done anything with.¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°That¡¯s very true, Ed,¡± she said.


    ¡°I kind of need to be host right now,¡± he said, ¡°Or I¡¯d bend you over that bar stool and have my way with you.¡±


    Kelly grinned and turned, poking her butt out and wiggling it at him. ¡°Promises, promises,¡± she said. He sighed and stared down at her ass, even taking a moment to gently squeeze one of her cheeks.


    Ed sighed again and poured himself a new drink before heading out to go and talk with everyone. Miyu came over and stood next to her for a minute.


    ¡°I wanted to say that I was sorry that I didn¡¯t ask if I could fuck your husband,¡± she said. ¡°I know it sounds silly given y¡¯all¡¯s situation and whatnot. I just figured¡­¡±


    Kelly smiled genuinely at her and shook her head. ¡°I appreciate it, sweetheart, but it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m d you got to. It¡¯s definitely a unique experience.¡±


    They talked for a few more minutes and saw that the group had spread out.


    Kelly turned and took Miyu by the arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go see what mischief everyone is up to.¡±


    They were the only ones left in the main room, except for Rachel, Becky, and Duncan. One of them was sitting on his face and the other was bouncing up and down on his crotch, both moaning loudly.


    Both Kelly and Miyu snickered and walked toward the hallway. They saw Ed at the glory hole, pressed up against it and moaning. The door was pretty flimsy looking, and was super-thin for a door. Kelly figured that it had to be for a smaller sized cock to reach the other side. You couldn¡¯t have a really thick door, she supposed, and use it for a glory hole.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted as Kelly came up. ¡°I think it¡¯s either Amy or Kara,¡± he said.


    ¡°Nope!¡± came a voice from within.


    Kelly giggled and turned. ¡°Molly,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Fuck you¡¯re good at that,¡± Ed said. ¡°You¡¯re definitely gonna make me cum. Mark came up and stood near him, smiling.


    ¡°Want a turn in the box?¡± he asked, looking at Kelly. Kelly giggled and shrugged. ¡°Maybeter,¡± she said.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Ed was grunting and she thought she heard some whimperinging from within as Molly gulped down his sticky load. Spent for the time being, Ed retreated back to the main room to rx as Mark took his ce.


    ¡°Hrm,¡± came Molly¡¯s voice. ¡°I wonder who this is.¡±


    Mark grinned and held a finger to his lips, then groaned in pleasure as Molly¡¯s warm lips wrapped around his cock.


    ¡°Not Drake and not Derrek,¡± she said few secondster. ¡°Not big enough to be Duncan,¡± she said. ¡°I just finished off Ed and the new guy can¡¯t y yet.¡±


    Mark groaned again. ¡°Fuck, she¡¯s deepthroating me. It¡¯s like she can¡¯t get enough,¡± he spoke in a whisper.

 724

    Molly made an audible noise from the cock exiting her mouth and throat. ¡°I¡¯m thinking Zeke or Mark,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m gonna say Zeke, ¡¯cause I think Mark is probably chasing after Kelly or one of the new girls.¡±


    Mark grinned and stepped back, opening the door. Kelly looked in and saw Molly smiling from a chair in the room.


    ¡°Mark, you turkey,¡± she said. ¡°I thought for sure it was Zeke.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say a word and grabbed her hand, helping her stand and leading her down another hall. Kelly grinned and walked another direction. There wasn¡¯t anyone in the prop room, nor a room that looked sort of like a restaurant with another small bar and some tables and chairs.


    Turning, she headed back down the hallway and listened at some of the bedroom doors but heard nothing.


    ¡°They must all be down in the pillow room,¡± she said. ¡°Wanna go?¡±


    Miyu was nervously clutching at her arm and nodded with a quiet smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sweetheart,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna let anything getcha.¡±


    The pretty Asian girl nodded.


    ¡°So if you don¡¯t mind me asking, what¡¯s your ethnicity?¡± Kelly asked, as they started down the short set of stairs.


    Miyu smiled. ¡°Japanese,¡± she said.


    ¡°So hot,¡± Kelly said yfully.


    They reached the door to the room and opened it, stepping inside. Kelly smiled, seeing everyone else.


    Molly and Mark were closest, having slid down onto the nearest mattress and started fucking. She wasying on her back with him between her legs, his mouth on her perfect tits. Her hands were pulling at his buttocks as he slid his cock down into her, and both were moaning loudly.


    Kelly nced over and saw Marie. She was sitting on Dana¡¯s face on the other side of the room and Kimber was between the young school teacher¡¯s legs. All three girls were moaning loudly.


    Kelly looked at another area and saw Kara and Erin in a sixty-nine, madly going down on each other.


    Amy was being hammered from behind by Drake and Derrek was in front, fucking her face.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Zeke and Danielle had found a quiet spot as well, and he had her over the arm of a couch, his face up flush with her ass, devouring her from behind. As Kelly and Miyu watched, he switched positions and started fucking her easily.


    Kelly grinned and nudged Miyu. Across the room on another couch, were Stacy and Steve, watching the entire scene unfold. Seeing Miyu, Stacy stood and walked over, followed by Steve.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go get some water,¡± Stacy said. ¡°You can stay here if you like,¡± she said to her boyfriend.


    Steve nodded and then winked at Kelly. ¡°I definitely like the group,¡± he said. ¡°We both do.¡±


    Stacy smiled and nodded at Kelly. ¡°Makes me wish we lived here.¡±


    Miyu took Steve by the arm and the two went back over to the couch to watch, as Stacy and Kelly went upstairs. Walking back into the main room, she saw Duncan slowly stroking into Becky as she sat back on the cushions of the couch, moaning in absolute pleasure.


    ¡°God, your husband has a big dick,¡± Stacy said, turning and apparently forgetting about the water.


    Kelly grinned. ¡°Yes, he does,¡± she agreed. Stacy went and sat down next to Becky, getting a close look at Duncan¡¯s cock as it slid deeply in and out.


    She turned, seeing Rachel smiling at her as Ed fucked her from behind on another couch and went over.


    ¡°Do you not have a partner?¡± Rachel asked.


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve had a lot of sex already today and I¡¯m just keeping the guestspany.¡±


    Rachel smiled and then looked back at Ed lustily as he grabbed some handfuls of her hair and started hammering harder into her. ¡°Ed and I can move so I can go down on you,¡± Rachel offered, licking her lips and wincing in pleasure.


    Kelly winked but shook her head. ¡°Thanks, but you two have fun.¡± She turned and walked over to where Duncan and Becky were making love with Stacy watching them, sitting down next to the curious young woman.


    ¡°How does it feel?¡± she asked, looking down at Becky.


    ¡°Like¡­ oh my fucking God good,¡± Becky said. ¡°Duncan is an incredible lover.¡±


    Stacy smiled and stood, the two finally heading to the bar for some water. Eventually, Becky excused herself and headed downstairs as Kelly and Stacy conversed quietly at the bar. Steve came up at one point and got himself and Miyu a drink, but then headed back down to the pillow room.


    Duncan had gone directly over to Rachel and was sliding his giant dick into her throat. She was looking up at him as he thrust against her. Kelly saw it resist for a second and then open as Duncan slid deep down it. Rachel moaned gutturally, Ed still hammering her from behind.


    ¡°God, she¡¯s tight,¡± Ed said.


    Duncan smiled and withdrew his cock, letting Rachel kiss the head affectionately for a few seconds before plunging it deep into her throat again, holding it there for a few seconds and then sliding it out as she gasped in pleasure.


    ¡°I really want to try it,¡± Stacy said suddenly, drawing a look from Kelly.


    ¡°Steve is the only one I¡¯ve ever been with,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s the only boy I¡¯ve ever had in my mouth and I¡¯m the only girl that he¡¯s done anything with. I know we¡¯re clean.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you are sweetheart,¡± she said. ¡°We just don¡¯t want to break anyone up.¡±


    Stacy frowned. ¡°Well what if I were to hide in the little closet thing and you were to get him to stick his cock in.¡±


    Kelly looked at her curiously. ¡°Well, I guess it would be anonymous,¡± she said. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was actually considering it. In a sh, she weighed the pros and cons. The girl wasn¡¯t her responsibility. She obviously didn¡¯t care that Duncan got head or had sex with other women. Still, something about it bothered her.


    She liked Steve and didn¡¯t think he deserved that.


    ¡°I tell you what,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Let¡¯s go back downstairs and check on your friends and I¡¯ll think about it, okay?¡±


    Stacy looked over longingly at Duncan and Rachel again. The blonde was clutching desperately at him as if she didn¡¯t want him to leave, not that it looked like he was. He was slowly but methodically stroking into her without stopping. She whimpered as Duncan slidpletely in again and Ed forced an orgasm out of her.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Trust me, you¡¯ll see him with someone else,¡± Kelly said. She took Stacy by the arm and pulled her back to the pillow room.


    ¡°But¡­¡± she protested, stopping at the bottom step and looking back up.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t break the rules, honey,¡± Kelly said.


    Stacy frowned and then nodded. ¡°I know. I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡±


    Kelly smiled and kissed her on the cheek, drawing a surprised look from the pretty, ck-haired girl.


    As they approached the bottom step, Kelly reached out and started to turn the doorknob, but Stacy pushed her up against the wall and kissed her on the lips, drawing a cry of surprise from her. The young woman seemed ovee with energy or something and it felt like she was desperately trying to kiss her before someone saw them.


    Kelly smiled as Stacy stepped back, biting her lip nervously. ¡°What was that for?¡± she asked.


    Stacy shrugged, looking like she wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°I¡¯ve just¡­ always wanted to kiss a girl and I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡±


    Kelly smiled and kissed her again, then slowly started to kiss from her lips to her cheek and then her ear, drawing little gasps and whimpers of pleasure from the young woman. Moving to her neck, she elicited a moan of pleasure and an ¡°Oh God,¡± from her. Kelly gently nibbled at the nape of her neck and drew an excited giggle.


    Stepping back, she smiled as Stacy looked at her. ¡°God I wish we could join in,¡± she said.


    ¡°You guys are wee toe back,¡± Kelly said. ¡°We do this every weekend. Just find out from Danielle where it¡¯s going to be and you¡¯re more than wee to join. I¡¯ll show you just how affectionate another woman can be.¡±


    Stacy smiled and stepped forward again, pushing Kelly back against the opposite wall. For a few minutes, the young dark-haired beauty kissed and caressed Kelly, never straying more than to squeeze her breasts or kiss her neck, but seemingly enjoying the whole thing. Finally, Kelly smiled and stepped free.


    ¡°We better go check on everyone,¡± she said. ¡°Just have a talk with Steve and get right with him. ¡°If this is something you both want, then you can pursue it further. I promise you¡¯ll be more than wee.¡±


    Stacy grinned and kissed her a final time. ¡°Deal,¡± she said.


    Kelly took her by the hand then and opened the door. Moans and grunts of pleasure wafted out as they went in. Some light music was ying and the first couple she saw was Molly and Mark, still going at it. Mark was behind Molly, fucking her doggy-style, both hands reaching up and pulling great handfuls of her hair. She had a wide smile on her face and was yelping in pleasure.


    Nudging Stacy, they started to make their way around to where Miyu and Steve were sitting. She nced at the other people screwing around in the room as they made their way.


    Marie and Dana had somehow taken Zeke away from Danielle. Dana was still greedily devouring Marie¡¯s pussy, but Zeke was now mming into her from behind as well. The school teacher¡¯s muffled moans could be heard easily, louder than the rest of the cacophony.


    Kimber, Kara, and Erin were in an odd triangle, each girl hungrily licking and slurping at the pussy of the girl in front of them.


    She looked over and saw that Amy was sucking off Drake as the handsome bald man sat on the couch next to his brother, her hand wrapped around the second cock. Kelly watched as she bobbed up and down for a second and then switched, bobbing up and down on Derrek.


    She looked around for a second and then spotted Danielle. She was sitting next to Steve and Miyu, though the threesome wasn¡¯t sitting still. All three were obviously masturbating.


    Kelly snickered and nudged Stacy whose eyes went wide. Steve was stroking a nicely sized cock, watching the scene with much interest. He was obviously bigger than average, but not as big as Duncan. She shed back to the shoot earlier that day, smiling at the fact that Paul and Eric were actuallyparable to her husband.


    They finished tiptoeing over to the couch and just before Steve looked up at them, he raised his hand up to Miyu¡¯s face and to Stacy and Kelly¡¯s surprise, she spat in it. Steve took the now wet palm and pped it back on his cock, stroking.

 725

    What are you doing?¡± Stacy asked, exasperated.


    ¡°Well, I wanted to suck his cock,¡± Miyu said, ¡°but he wouldn¡¯t cheat on you. This is the closest we could get.¡±


    Miyu was sitting with one of her legs over Steve¡¯s, her other over the arm of the couch they were on and her fingers strumming her clitoris. She lifted it up and smiling at Stacy and Kelly, let Steve lick it before sticking it back down.


    ¡°Still cheating,¡± Stacy said rolling her eyes and sitting down next to Steve. ¡°I guess I don¡¯t mind if you suck his cock, though,¡± she said, smiling mischievously up at Kelly.


    Kelly snickered and turned, hearing the door open. Duncan, followed by Rachel, Becky, and finally Ed, all came in, all still very nude. Becky immediately went over to where Amy was still sucking off the brothers and nudged her out of the way.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t fucked you yet, have I,¡± she asked, sliding down and spreading her legs around Drake¡¯s.


    He didn¡¯t reply but pulled her to him, taking her breasts in his mouth as she started to grind down on him. Amy was behind her for a second before she slid forward and licked from Drake¡¯s cock sliding in her pussy, up to Becky¡¯s asshole. The short-haired blonde gasped in pleasure and reached back, grabbing a hold of Amy¡¯s blonde locks and pulling her tight.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered. ¡°I really like that,¡± she said. Amy giggled and renewed her efforts, drawing a smile from Kelly at the scene. Derrek smiled and stood, sliding down behind Amy and sliding his cock into her, causing her to whimper and briefly look back helplessly as he virile young man started to slide into her. Turning back around, Amy¡¯s hair was grabbed by Becky again and drawn back up to where the gorgeous blonde could start to lick and suck at Becky¡¯s ass again.


    While this was happening, Rachel went and added herself to the triangle of Kara, Kimber, and Erin, and made it a square. The girls were allying on alternating sides, each with their head in another pussy. Duncan smiled and winked, moving over to slide in front of Molly and surprise her by rubbing his cock across her lips.


    Ed came over then and stood next to Kelly.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± he asked, gesturing to an empty couch.


    Kelly smirked, feeling a little yful, and pushed his hands away as he put them on her hip and started to direct her to the couch. ¡°You couldn¡¯t handle me, old man,¡± she said.


    He raised an eyebrow and hesitated for a moment. Then, in one swift movement he spun Kelly around and pushed her up against the wall next to the couch, a hand on her throat. Squeezing slowly, he began to cut off cirction to her brain and she smirked at him and raised an eyebrow, causing him to squeeze a little harder. She tried to smirk harder, but she was starting to get light-headed. He released her for a second and she fought to catch her breath.


    ¡°Say you¡¯re sorry,¡± he said, his hand still on her throat. She had reached down and was stroking his cock with one hand.


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°Fuck you, old man.¡±


    He mmed her back up against the wall again, but this time he slid up with her, his erection pushing between her legs. Not stopping to check if she was wet or lubricated, he lifted one of her legs easily and slid into her. The entire time, he was squeezing her throat and cutting off her air and blood supply. Kelly knew it was all a charade of course, and trusted him. His cock, though smaller than her husband¡¯s, definitely felt heavenly as it slid into her uninvited. She closed her eyes for a moment as he pulled his hand from her throat and blood rushed back in. She whimpered then as he started to fuck upward into her.


    She nced over and saw Miyu with her head in Steve¡¯sp, Stacy right next to her as the two friends took turns sucking the handsome young man off. Danielle had been next to them masturbating, but then went over and pulled Mark off of Molly, taking her position as Duncan started to fuck the former nurse missionary.


    Ed seemed to take his time, slowly fucking Kelly up against the wall. His cock was heavenly, seemingly stroking energy into her with every thrust. It wasn¡¯t long before she was clutching and scratching at the wall she was pinned up against as she came.


    He squeezed tightly again as she came off of her orgasm and ordered her to apologize. ¡°Only if you promise to fuck me again sometime,¡± she said.


    He smiled. ¡°Deal,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you¡¯re an old man,¡± she said, grinning widely.


    He smirked and shook his head, slowly letting her down. As he did so, she felt him slide out. Closing in to him, she let him pull her close for a sensual kiss. ¡°You know, you could havein me down and just made love to me,¡± she pointed out.


    Ed smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure I will sometime,¡± he said, kissing her. She smiled, yfully nibbling at his lips for a second before he spun and went to find a free spot.


    For the rest of the evening, Kelly watched what was going on with all of her friends. Duncan seemed to make the rounds with every woman there, fucking them for a few minutes each and trying to give them an orgasm. He seemed to stay with Kara the longest, and she could tell that the two of them were close by how they reacted to each other. Oddly though, Kara wasn¡¯t with anyone other than Duncan and some of the women. She even spurned several attempts from Mark, Drake, and Zeke, to get her to have sex with them.


    Danielle seemed to move around the most, moving from one moaning couple to the next. Eventually though, people started to stop having sex and moved to the couches.


    After Miyu and Stacy had sucked off Steve for awhile, Stacy sat on his cock while they watched the orgy unfold. She was still modest though, and hadn¡¯t taken off any clothes other than her panties, fucking her boyfriend with her skirt on. Miyu went back to masturbating and watching the others.


    At one point, everyone seemed to stop except for Kara, Amy, and Drake. Amy was being fucked into the mattress by the youngwyer, and Kara was sitting on her face. Eventually, Drake grunted out loudly as he started to fill her pussy up. Kara slid down on top of her as he finished, and the two started to eat each other out in a slightly gooey, sapphic sixty-nine.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Finally, after about ten minutes of going down on each other, Kara and Amy realized they were thest ones fucking and everyone else was watching them. People seemed to sense that it was time to leave and started getting clothes on. After twenty minutes of kissing goodbye, everyone started to leave for home.


    ¡°So who did you get to fool around with?¡± Duncan asked.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Just Ed for a little bit. He fucked me up against the wall, but didn¡¯t cum.¡± She turned and shrugged at him as he looked at her curiously. ¡°How many times did you cum?¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± he admitted. ¡°I was enjoying all those women too much.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I can always take care of that for you.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°That was my n. Can you handle another round?¡± he asked.


    She snickered and nuzzled up against him. ¡°Baby, I can always handle being with you. I¡¯d never tell you no.¡±


    He smiled and turned back to focus on the road. A few minutester, they pulled in to the house, followed by the other car full of the younger house-guests. Duncan waited until they were all inside until he locked up and then went to their bedroom and stripped down. Kelly went and gave him a kiss and told him that she¡¯d be there soon, that she wanted to make sure and get their guests settled in.


    He smiled andid down on the bed, his cock hanging down over his balls as she snickered. Turning, she went and checked in on everyone. Danielle was showering and Miyu was already in bed, texting her boyfriend. Stacy was in the kitchen looking for a snack.


    Kelly came over and showed her where the snacks were in the pantry and then stepped back. ¡°Are you okay with everything? It¡¯s easy to get caught up in the moment and do things you think are okay but that youter regret.¡±


    Stacy smiled. ¡°I appreciate that, but Steve has been pressing me to let another girle to bed with us.¡±


    Kelly stepped back a little closer to listen. ¡°Good.¡± She started to leave but then stopped when Stacy spoke again.


    ¡°Still,¡± the young brte said, ¡°I wish I could have had a chance to y with Duncan,¡± she said, frowning.


    Kelly smirked. ¡°I know,¡± she said. ¡°What about the rest of the party, though. Did it weird you out?¡± she asked.


    Stacy shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve always been a sexually adventurous girl. I¡¯ve just done it all with Steve. It was a little weird seeing it right in front of me, but it got normalized pretty quick. It was fun watching everyone.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯m d it wasn¡¯t too weird for you.¡±


    ¡°I have to admit,¡± Stacy said, interrupting Kelly¡¯s attempt to leave again, ¡°kissing you has definitely given me a couple of different ideas.¡± She smiled shyly then as Kellyughed lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed it, gorgeous,¡± Kelly said. She smiled quietly for a second, but then, sensing that the young woman wasn¡¯t going to say anything else, she turned and murmured, ¡°Sleep well, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she replied. ¡°You too.¡±


    Kelly went and checked in on Steve, but he seemed to already be out, snoring into the couch pillows with a nket pulled half-way over him.


    Turning, she was surprised to see Stacy closing in fast. Smiling, she let the brte push her up against the wall and start to kiss her. She¡¯d sensed thising, but was still surprised that she¡¯dmitted.


    Kelly smiled as Stacy stepped back a foot or so, breathing heavily after a particrly intense few minutes of kissing. The young woman apparently wasn¡¯t finished, though, and stepped back up and started kissing Kelly¡¯s neck.

 726

    She was hurried and intense, but her kisses felt good and Kelly saw no reason to stop them. She started to work her way down Kelly¡¯s neck, her fingers pulling the straps off of her dress until the top had fallen down, exposing her breasts. Stacy never slowed, moving from her neck directly to her breasts, breathing heavily as Kelly pressed up against the wall.


    The intense young woman sucked one of her nipples into her mouth and pulled gently, then slid down to her knees as Kelly gasped and cradled her head with one hand.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re probably really turned on but¡­¡± Kelly sputtered, then fell silent, her mouth open as Stacy¡¯s finger push upward inside her. She hadn¡¯t even realized that the young woman¡¯s hand was down there.


    Suddenly, the eager young woman waspletely between Kelly¡¯s legs and her mouth was on her sex. She groaned as the young woman¡¯s warm tongue pushed gently into her folds, her eyes going wide. She lifted one leg as the girl pulled on it, cing it over her shoulder and sliding more fully underneath her.


    Kelly groaned quietly but then pped a hand over her mouth. The young woman was naturally gifted, she realized. Her eyes rolled back in her head as her warm tongue slid surprisingly deep into her pussy, then upward across her clit with seemingly perfect pressure, just like she liked. Satisfied little sighs and other sounds issued from the brte between her legs, almost as if she were a kitten at a bowl of milk. The warm tongue was rubbing relentlessly across Kelly¡¯s clit, probing briefly every ten strokes or so, but always returning with that perfect amount of pressure. Whimpering, Kelly felt her knees growing weak.


    Kelly groaned as she felt an orgasm building, trying desperately to keep quite. She managed to whisper through her clutched fingers, ¡°If you keep that up, you¡¯re gonna make mee.¡± Stacy grinned and renewed her efforts, one hand still pumping a finger inside while her tongue worked its magic on her clit.


    ¡°Almost¡­¡± Kelly said, grimacing. ¡°There,¡± she croaked, her orgasm washing over her. The talented young woman didn¡¯t relent, devouring herpletely and enthusiastically while Kelly fought to be quiet. Her pulse pounding while pleasure washed over her, she cradled Stacy¡¯s head until she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, then pulled the incredibly passionate young woman up and started kissing her intensely.


    As they stood in the dimly lit kitchen, lips and tongue hungrily devouring each other, they both failed to notice Duncan watching from the hallway. Kelly finally stepped back and put a hand up, stopping Stacy froming forward again.


    ¡°I have to go,¡± Kelly said. ¡°My husband is waiting on me.¡±


    Stacy smiled and winked at her then. ¡°I apologize if that was too fast,¡± she said. ¡°That was my first time and I just couldn¡¯t make myself slow down.¡±


    Kelly grinned, shivering involuntarily when she thought of how hard she¡¯d just cum. ¡°You were incredible for a first timer,¡± she admitted.


    Stacy pushed past her hand and came in again, her lips finding Kelly¡¯s quickly. The young woman seemed hornier than anyone she¡¯d ever seen, and Kelly actually grew a little concerned that she wouldn¡¯t be able to deter her without being more stern.


    The brte slid down to her knees and quickly started to run her tongue up Kelly¡¯s pussy again, but then stopped and came back up. Kelly sighed in thankful silence, knowing she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop her.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. ¡°I just can¡¯t help myself. I just can¡¯t believe how much I enjoyed doing that to you. You¡¯ve turned on something inside of me that I can¡¯t seem to turn off. I mean, I enjoy sucking cock, but I really enjoyed licking your pussy. ¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Wee to being a bisexual.¡±


    Stacy giggled and kissed her again. ¡°I just keep thinking that I¡¯m getting to lick and suck a pussy for the first time after secretly wanting to for so long, and it¡¯s attached to this incredibly sexy porn star,¡± she said.


    Kelly snickered and kissed her again. ¡°I¡¯d love to repay the intense orgasm you just gave me,¡± she said, ¡°but I really have to get back to my husband.¡±


    Stacy smiled. ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I really just wanted to eat your pussy.¡± She kissed her a final time and then turned, bouncing happily toward Danielle¡¯s room.


    Kelly sighed deeply and turned, seeing Duncan watching her from the hallway. ¡°Can you believe that?¡± she asked quietly.


    Duncan chuckled and reached for her. ¡°I can¡¯t. It was pretty hot though.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°She wanted to go and join you and Becky back at the club.¡±


    Duncan nodded, pulling her toward the bedroom. ¡°I don¡¯t think Becky would have minded,¡± he said. In one swift move, he pushed her backward onto the bed underneath him, her legs spreading to ept him. Her cunt, still wet from the voracious young woman¡¯s efforts, epted him easily as they slid down onto the mattress.


    Groaning in pleasure, he started to thrust again. The cock that had been in so many other women earlier that evening, was finally home where it belonged. She smiled at the thought.


    ¡°I saw you and Ed fucking up against the wall,¡± Duncan said. ¡°That was pretty hot as well.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°He¡¯s definitely good at what he does,¡± she said. ¡°Still, I didn¡¯t get anyone to cum at The Mess Around at least.¡±


    Duncan lifted her hips with one hand and thrust downward into her. She whimpered as his cock plowed into her drenched pussy, it¡¯s girth forcing her lips aside or inwards as he pumped down into her. She whimpered, relishing the feeling of his weight on top of her; not crushing, but enough to let for her to definitely feel him. There was something about a man on top of her that turned her on, something about the weight of him.


    She kissed him desperately, then smiled as he lifted his head up to watch her.


    ¡°Did you enjoy seeing me getting absolutely destroyed by those two men today?¡± she asked.


    He nodded.


    She smiled. ¡°God, they fucked me so good baby,¡± she said. ¡°They weren¡¯t as big as you, but they were big enough. Did you notice?¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve finally had someone that wasparable to me,¡± he said. His face contorted then as a wave of pleasure passed over him. She thought he was about to cum, but then his eyes refocused and he started fucking his cock back into her.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good at fucking me,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±


    He smiled at her, pulling her to him as he settled his weight more fully down on her. He still kept himself propped up so she could breathe, but his increased weight sent her over the edge.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned, feeling his cock hammering down into her sore and punished pussy. ¡°Fuck that¡¯s so fucking good.¡±


    Duncan grunted. ¡°Fuck, I love you so much,¡± he said. She whimpered in pleasure as she started cumming, feeling his cock pulse its warm load deep inside her. She grunted, clutching at him as he thrust again and again, feeling him spasm and convulse on top and inside of her.


    ¡°God,¡± she moaned, pulling at him as he thrust a final time, his cock buried up to the hilt, her hips pulled up and lips stretched to the limit to amodate him. ¡°I love you,¡± she whimpered. ¡°I love you so much.¡±


    Copsing to the side, hey on the bed next to her, his chest heaving as she fought to catch her own breath.


    After a quick shower for the two of them, they climbed back in bed, under the sheets this time, and fell asleep quickly.


    The next morning, after a very restful night of sleep, Kelly awoke to light streaming in the windows and the sheets being pulled back. She opened her eyes in the dim light and saw a shape at the end of the bed. She smirked and waved in the dim light of the morning. Focusing, she looked again and saw that it was not Danielle as expected, but the seemingly insatiable Stacy.


    Kelly snickered quietly as the young woman slid up next to Kelly. ¡°Can I please, please, please, suck your husband¡¯s cock?¡± she whispered as quietly as she could. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll be quick and then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Kelly sighed quietly, trying to decide if it was worth trying to turn her away. Technically she had already broken the group¡¯s rules by letting the insatiable little deviant eat her pussy the night before. Before she could answer, Stacy slid quickly between her legs and ran her tongue up Kelly¡¯s slit without any pretense or warm up.


    ¡°God,¡± Kelly whispered, as Duncan snored beside her. ¡°You¡¯re not like any girl I¡¯ve ever met,¡± Kelly said quietly.


    Stacy smiled and stuck her tongue out again, running it fully against Kelly¡¯s pussy and then upward, her lower jaw sliding against her as the young woman looked upward into her eyes. Sliding up her body, the young woman came up close to Kelly¡¯s ear then and suckled at her earlobe briefly.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to getting what I want, and when I don¡¯t, I tend to do whatever it takes to get it,¡± she whispered. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me, I¡¯ll just have to lick your pussy so softly and so nicely that you¡¯re begging me to finish; but I won¡¯t.¡±


    Kelly moaned, feeling Stacy¡¯s finger¡¯s sliding down her stomach and across her mound, then downward and back around to slide inside her. Stacy leaned over and covered her mouth, kissing her quietly as she fingered her quickly dampening pussy. Kelly groaned and then felt Stacy¡¯s hand over her mouth, then whimpered as the young brte slid down her nude body, licking and sucking as she went. Her warm mouth found Kelly¡¯s pussy again and caused the nubile redhead to groan louder than she intended. Both girls nced over, but Duncan snored loudly and they quickly went back to what they were doing.


    Stacy ran her tongue slowly and deliberately up Kelly¡¯s now soaked pussy, drawing a long slow sigh from her lips before licking the entire way up her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to lick your pussy so good that you¡¯ll be begging me to suck your husband¡¯s cock,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°God, where did youe from?¡± Kelly asked quietly. Stacy kissed her, pushing her tongue into Kelly¡¯s mouth. It felt longer than a normal tongue, and much more powerful. She whimpered, feeling the young woman sliding down her body again.


    Not bothering with further forey, Stacy gripped both of Kelly¡¯s butt cheeks and pulled, driving her mouthpletely against her pussy, her tongue rubbing hard against her clit and driving Kelly further toward an orgasm.

 727

    ¡°God, you¡¯re so good at that,¡± Kelly whimpered. ¡°Please don¡¯t stop,¡± she said.


    Stacy didn¡¯t respond, focusing on Kelly¡¯s pussy and her desire to lick it to a powerful orgasm.


    Groaning, she felt Stacy lick two of her fingers and slide them upward past her slowly, methodically moving tongue to forcefully caress the upper-side of Kelly¡¯s pussy. Groaning in pleasure, the redhead felt her head start to swim as she grew lightheaded. The relentless young woman never slowed, driving the young wife to an incredibly powerful orgasm as her tongue rubbed and rubbed, again and again, agonizingly persistent against her clit.


    Kelly felt her pussy contract down hard on the incredible young woman, specifically her fingers pushing in and out. She felt it squeeze hard, then felt a wet sort of explosion as Stacy whimpered,tching her mouth on to the pussy in front of her again. Stacy whimpered again, and then again, as Kelly squirted, a first for her. The young woman didn¡¯t seem to mind, letting the juice coat her face, the sheets, and even swallowing some apparently as Kelly heard her swallow and clear her throat.


    All of this was an afterthought to the mind-wrenching orgasm she was having, her eyes not focusing on anything as the relentless young woman punished her again and again. Her vision went ck then, and she was left clutching the sheets, her body stiff and muscles clenched hard as her pussy spasmed and convulsed. Stacy moaned loudly, her tongue still pulsing and rubbing, her fingers sliding deftly but deliberately in and upward across the upper wall.


    Finally, unable to take anymore, Kelly pulled her upward, kissing her hurriedly, almost frantic. Not caring about what juices were covering her face, the redhead desperately kissed and sucked, nibbled and bit at the dark-haired girl, who was just as enthusiastically doing the same to her. Finally, Kelly copsed back into her pillow.


    Seeing that she was incapacitated, Stacy smiled and slid from the sheets. The young wife followed her as she walked around the bed, fighting to focus as she tried to recover from the mind-erasing orgasm she¡¯d just been forced to have. She saw Stacy walk over to where Duncan wasying on his side, facing the edge of the bed. Grinning, she waved and then dropped to her knees, the sheet being tossed over onto Kelly a secondter.


    Groaning, Duncan looked over his shoulder at his wife and then down, his eyes obviously trying to focus. Beside him, Kelly was trying to recover.


    ¡°Good morning, Danielle,¡± he groaned, reaching down and turning over to his back as Stacy smiled widely, her mouth encircling his manhood. His eyes went wide as he saw who was looking back up at him.


    Kelly smiled and leaned over, her chest still heaving. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ so fucking¡­ good,¡± she said. ¡°Oh my God.¡±


    Duncan groaned as she started sliding her lips along his shaft, moaning, and whimpering as she slid slowly downward. Kelly looked down and saw the expression on her face was one of relief, as if she were quenching her thirst.


    Popping her mouth off, she started stroking. ¡°God, I¡¯ve wanted to do this to both of you sincest night. I always get what I want,¡± she said, her lips immediately sliding back around the crown of Duncan¡¯s cock. He groaned and looked over at Kelly, who was still recovering. She smiled.


    ¡°I told you she was good,¡± she said. She smiled and watched as Duncan groaned, his cock disappearing and reappearing in the bewildering brte¡¯s mouth again and again, as if she were possessed, or on a mission to pleasure as many people as she could.


    Kelly grinned, sliding down beside her to whisper something in her ear. Stacy smiled and nodded, then slid her lips down his shaft again, almost not missing a beat. Duncan groaned loudly.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted, as Kelly tiptoed out of the room. She smiled and tiptoed toward the living room, stepping in and seeing Steve still asleep on the couch. The cover had been lost sometime in the night and was crumpled on the ground below where hey. She smiled seeing the obvious morning wood that he was sporting. Not wasting any time, she walked over and knelt beside him, quietly reaching up and starting to pull his waistband down.


    He jerked awake, startling her and causing her to giggle before reaching his cock again. Sleep still filling his mind, he tried to focus as she leaned over and, without hesitation, took his cock in her mouth and started to slide her lips along the shaft.


    Realizing who she was and what she was doing, he reached down and pulled her off, backpedaling on the couch. Kelly grinned and lowered her head again, despite his protests.


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait,¡± he stammered.


    Kelly giggled and ignored him, her lips sliding along his shaft as his will crumbled and she took him into her throat.


    ¡°God,¡± he groaned, his hand sliding to the back of her head.


    She relished the taste and feel of the strange cock in her mouth, the fleshy tang filling her senses as her lips slid along the sides and then the head pushed into her throat again. She gulped, swallowing some of his pre-cum and slid it back, kissing the head and smiling up at him as he perched precariously between bolting for help and forcing his cock down her throat. She giggled again and looked back down, her hand going to his pendulous testicles and gently massaging before she deepthroated him again, his groans filling the den.


    Sliding his cock out, she felt his hand guiding her down and smirked, moving her face lower to take one of his testicles into her mouth. He groaned, arching his back as she sucked gently, pulling the orb inside and rolling it softly around. Moving to the other, she sucked it in as well, holding both briefly inside before letting one slide out and suckling on the other. He groaned, then arched his hips and pulled her face back onto his cock as she took over again, her mouth slidingpletely down his shaft and holding onto the base tightly while he thrust gently against her lips. Groaning, he muttered something and she slid her face up, her lips locked on the crown as she felt it swell slightly. Cheering internally, she was rewarded for her efforts a few secondster with a burst of warm, yummy cum filling her mouth.


    She whimpered in pure pleasure as she swallowed, feeling him convulse and thrust against her mouth, his hand moving to the back of her head as she swallowed again and then again. His cum was downright delectable in her heightened state, and she moaned like a whore as he filled her mouth, swallowing it down with an audible sigh of relief. Thick swaths of the liquid rolled across her tongue and her brain was overwhelmed with pleasurable sensations. She felt like she¡¯d never tasted better cum, though she knew that was just a product of how incredible her orgasm had been and how turned on she currently was.


    Sliding her lips down his shaft again and swallowing what was left in her mouth, she started the trek back up as she tightened and sucked upward, her tongue pulling errant strays of cum, precum, and her own saliva into her hungry mouth as she slid upward, a long, low moan of pleasureing from Steve¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°God,¡± he groaned, his hand gently stroking her head. He fell back against the couch as Kelly yed, running her mouth across his testicles again and then his shaft, seemingly not done. Feeling happily satisfied, she finally stopped, sliding her lips a final time down his diminishing shaft and then standing. She grinned, seeing Stacy tiptoe back across to the shower, shing her a finger across her lips.


    Kelly giggled, winking. ¡°Just a present from your girlfriend,¡± she said. She leaned down and kissed the tip of his cock again, but it waspletelyid. Steve grunted and muttered something, but he looked almost brain dead.


    Smiling, Kelly turned and went to go join her husband in the shower.


    After both of them got clean and Kelly made sure to tell Duncan not to say anything about Stacy sucking him off that morning. Kelly stepped out of their room in a tight fitting bra and pair of panties to make breakfast for everyone.


    Stacy was smiling widely, shing seductive nces at Kelly when no one else was looking and licking her lips. Kelly couldn¡¯t help but get turned on by the amazing young woman¡¯s actions, and had to concentrate not to blow their ruse.


    Steve was smiling too, but he kept his gaze down. Breakfast was rtively quiet, everyone smiling quietly to themselves for most of it. Afterwards, the guests took another small nap before they started packing to leave.


    Catching Kelly and Duncan by themselves, Stacy checked to make sure no one else was around beforeing up and kissing them both deeply, her muscr tongue pushing in and dancing with theirs.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re going toe back and see us, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kelly begged.


    Stacy smiled. ¡°I was just going to ask if I could,¡± she said, grinning. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m not gonna do that again,¡± she said, her hand sliding down to caress gently against Kelly¡¯s mound, causing her to whimper.


    ¡°What about Steve?¡± Duncan asked.


    Stacy smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll have a talk. Don¡¯t worry though, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be fine with what happened.¡±


    Duncan didn¡¯t look like he was convinced, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Kelly smiled and kissed her a final time before she disappeared to go and help finish loading.


    After some heartfelt goodbyes and thank yous, the group left for home, leaving Duncan, Danielle, and Kelly all feeling a little winsome, and wondering when they were going to see them again.

 728

    Lucky Man


    Duncan


    Duncan yawned, stretching his muscles and reaching over to pull his wife close to him. She mumbled something in her sleep, and he smiled, hearing something about squirrels and shook his head. He pulled her up against his torso and nestled his half erection between her legs. She mumbled something about ¡°not the pickles,¡± and then started snoring.


    He loved catching her in her sleep especially when she was babbling. He found it adorable, but she always denied it; that and snoring. He was half tempted to record her on his phone but knew that she would probably kill him. It was a rare thing for him to catch her in her sleep, especially since Danielle was still living with them. The nubile neen year old was still a constant sexual force in their lives, and she had been known to wake the two of them up with her mouth on numerous asions. That hadn¡¯t changed, but some other things had. He sighed,ying there in the dim light of morning and thought about their other friends.


    It had been several months since thest time they had truly partied at The Mess Around. Something had always seemed toe up for the small group of friends and lovers, and they didn¡¯t get together as much as they wanted to. In fact, thest fantasy that they had fulfilled was Dana¡¯s at the party with all of Danielle¡¯s friends in attendance.


    The parties were still scheduled, but thest weekend that Duncan and Kelly had attended had been three weeks ago, and only Dana, Drake, Molly, Ed, and Marie were there. Summer was just a poor time to try and get together, what with people going on vacation and visiting rtives. It also seemed like some of them were also ready to just take a break from the constant sex, though that never seemed to be a problem with Duncan and Kelly.


    Rachel had gone home to Das for the whole summer. She¡¯d elected to skip summer sses and wanted to take it easy, so she spent the summer at home with her folks, rxing. She¡¯d recently texted everyone that she would be back in time for the uing September Bash nned at the The Mess Around.


    Becky and Mark had taken at least one vacation to the Bahamas but had mostly been spending time alone with each other; and even though he kept hinting at doing it, he hadn¡¯t given her a ring. She didn¡¯t seem to have any clue about him wanting to ask her, despite him talking to the other guys about it. Apparently, he had purchased one, but wasn¡¯t showing anyone. Duncan had done his best not to talk about it, and so far, he didn¡¯t think any of the girls knew. The two said that they were still happy to fool around and share each other with the group, but more often than not, they were having a night to themselves when the Saturday party was scheduled.


    Ed had taken his wife to Europe for several weeks during the summer, and they had just gotten back not too long ago. Marie had been gushing to Kelly about how wonderful it had been, and she and Duncan just had to n a trip. They had actually had a few evenings alone with the Sandersons and had enjoyed swapping with them in a much more private setting than before. Still, it hadn¡¯t been anything like the Saturday parties.


    Kara, and Kimber were both still working two jobs; Kara at Double D¡¯s and at Duncan¡¯s office, and Kimber at a different bar called The Stumble Inn and also at Double D¡¯s. They had both taken vacations back home to visit family of course, but mostly they just worked.


    Kara was still single and didn¡¯t seem to mind that in the least. They still continued to fool around at work, and he began to notice that she didn¡¯t ever seem to want to have sex with any other men other than him. He¡¯d asked her about it, and she shrugged and said that she wasn¡¯t opposed to it, she just liked the way he made her feel. Something told him that there was more to it than that. She was more than happy to have oral sex with other guys and had on a few asions, but mostly it was just Duncan. She¡¯d been over to his house a few times and had spent the night snuggled in between he and his wife or in a big pile with Danielle added in for vor.


    Kimber had recently revealed that she was seeing a guy and had recently admitted that he didn¡¯t know about the parties and the group that she¡¯d be a part of. She was determined to tell him but knew that doing so would take some careful nning on her part if she wanted to introduce him to everyone. She¡¯d let everyone know that even though it was a rtively new rtionship, she could already tell that there was something special about the guy, and that she didn¡¯t want to ruin anything. For the immediate future, she was probably going to have to take a hiatus from attending the parties until he¡¯d been properly introduced and warned about what was going on.


    Erin was still working at the bar that Duncan had first seen her at, and had also elected to take some summer sses, so her repeated absence from the group was understandable as well. She was still just as enamored with Duncan as she¡¯d ever been, but he and Kelly still hadn¡¯t found the time to invite her over to their house for some personal time with just the three of them. He felt a little guilty about it, of course, but he was also a little worried about her crush. Would she go overboard once they let her into their lives? He didn¡¯t want a ¡°Fatal Attraction¡± type situation going on. He chuckled to himself and hoped that wouldn¡¯t happen with the gorgeous young woman.


    Amy and Zeke were still just as weird and submissive as always. They¡¯d picked up shifts since the parties were so few and far between, but they still sought the attention and affection as much as they had before. There had been several instances where Amy had shown up at the bar when Duncan was out with Mark and Drake, or Derrek and Ed, or a mixture of that, and sucked them all off. The bartender at The Stumble Inn seemed to be pretty cool with any shenanigans that kicked off in his ce, and seemed to like the group as a whole, so they tended to go there, and it was specifically there that Amy had been so naughty.


    She was still one of the most beautiful and desirable women that he¡¯d ever seen, and he felt really lucky to be with her, not to mention be a Dom for. Zeke was as obedient as ever. He and Kelly hadn¡¯t really done anything together since that one time that the four of them had eschewed their dominant and submissive roles for the evening and just enjoyed each other.


    When the four of them did y, Zeke was still the same submissive cuckold as before. The effect that humiliation had on him was endlessly fascinating to Duncan as well as Kelly, and they tried different things every time. He seemed to enjoy Kelly tormenting him the most. Duncan had to admit that his wife had a certain knack for it that hecked. Amy would be sucking Duncan off at a traffic stop, with a trucker watching on one side and a group of college guys on the sidewalk on the right, and Kelly would roll down the window and ask one or the other if they wanted a turn next. Duncan would pull away then and take them back to the Winger¡¯s house or their own and fuck her brains out. Zeke always came too, but it was usually as Kelly was berating him and screaming at what a whore his wife was and how pathetic he was. She could really get him going and would punish him relentlessly until she finally granted him his reward.


    Something curious had happened with the Wingers as well. Amy was adamant about telling him that she¡¯d stopped having sex with Zeke, and it had basically improved everything. Duncan and Kelly had told her that she should spend time reconnecting with him, but she had assured them both that it had brought her and her husband closer than ever. She described it as being like they were being Dominated constantly. He¡¯d even discussed it with Zeke, asking if they¡¯d needed to take a break from it all and reconnect, but Zeke had been just as insistent, telling them that, ¡°They loved them for being concerned and it made everything feel even more right that they¡¯d been so worried, but that everything was definitely fine.¡±


    Duncan had taken a little more convincing than his wife, but then he wasn¡¯t the same as Zeke was. That had been a few weeks ago, and though they¡¯d been able to y at least one night the previous week, the Wingers had been forced to pick up extra shifts since the department had been short-handed over the summer. A few new extra recruits wereing in soon though. Their load would lighten, and they would be able to go back to the Saturday Party.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 729

    Duncan stared up at the ceiling as he thought about the ever alluring Molly and her husband, Drake. He inadvertently smiled when he thought of the nurse-turned-housewife and herwyer husband. They had been he and Kelly¡¯s closest friends before all of this had started and had remained so throughout. They didn¡¯t get to spend nearly the amount of time with them that they wanted, but that was mostly because they had a kid. They always had Dana or one of the neighborhood teenagers avable to babysit, but with most people not able to attend, it really wasn¡¯t all that worth it, and the rest of the group didn¡¯t me them.


    Drake had taken Dana and Derrek on a few vacations that summer with he, Molly, and the kiddo. Drake and Molly had assured he and Kelly that they¡¯d being back to the group as soon as September hit and their load lightened up.


    Dana, Molly¡¯s younger sister, had the summer off and had spent it dating. She¡¯d gone out a few times with Derrek, but the two had ultimately decided to remain friends and fuckbuddies. She felt it was too weird with their siblings being married. She was a teacher by trade, so she had the summer off. She was one of the few that was steadfast abouting to the Saturday party when it actually did meet over the summer, even while she was dating. She was actually seeing someone now, Duncan knew, but had yet to bring him to the parties or really even tell him about her alternate lifestyle choices. He hoped for the best for the young teacher but didn¡¯t think it would work out. It took a lot for a guy to be okay with this type of lifestyle, he knew. Dating while doing it was nearly impossible for most people. Mark and Becky were amazing at it, and he knew how rare they were.


    Derrek was around as well and had let everyone know that he¡¯d had a couple of dates with someone other than Dana. The girl that he was seeing seemed to be open to the idea, but still wasn¡¯t sure. He¡¯d told the group that he really liked the girl and was prepared to have to stoping if she wasn¡¯t a fan of the lifestyle.


    Duncan couldn¡¯t help but feel a special connection with the young man, and with his brother, Drake, as well. They¡¯d been the first men that he¡¯d trusted to be with his wife, a woman that only he had been with before and that he loved more than anything else in the world. They hadn¡¯t abused that trust, and her first time outside of their marriage had been incredible for all involved. He truly hoped that the young man woulde back, new girlfriend or not. Kelly really liked him, and being the youngest and the most fit, he had more stamina than Duncan and the rest of the guys, except possibly for Zeke.


    Laying there, enjoying his wife¡¯s warmth in the early morning light, Duncan sighed quietly, contentedly. Kelly quietly whimpered in her sleep, and then there was an odd sound. Right on his crotch, a low rumble vibrated the front of his boxers. He quietly covered his mouth, stifling augh as he realized that she¡¯d just farted on him in her sleep!


    To top it off, his adorable wife moaned in pleasure as if it had been ufortable or painful to hold it in. She sighed deeply and then started snoring again. Duncany still, quietly vibrating withughter as warmth started to spread across his crotch. Finally, not able to stand it any longer, he turned and slid from the bed, grabbing his pillow and falling to his knees to bury his face in it andughing. After twenty seconds, he stood quietly and set the pillow down. Turning, he looked over at his wife and saw that she was still in the same position.


    Grinning, he turned and quietly left the room, chuckling all the way into the kitchen, where he started a pot of coffee. He turned a half-circle, looking for their live-in sex toy and maid, but didn¡¯t see her.


    Danielle had been quite the addition to his house. She was like the salt you put on something to make it better. She always seemed to know when her presence was desired, and when it should be just Duncan and Kelly. She was always ready for sex and had a way of convincing the two of them of it, even when they weren¡¯t totally into it.


    Every morning that she could, she woulde into Duncan and Kelly¡¯s room and wake the two of them up with oral sex. She would start with Kelly and had gotten to where she knew exactly what the redhead wanted from her tongue and could make here in just a few minutes. Afterwards, she would slide over and start sucking on Duncan. Sometimes he would be awake, watching Kelly get eaten out, and sometimes he wouldn¡¯t know the lithe blonde was there until her lips wrapped around his cock. After she got him hard, she always seemed to know if he just wanted to finish in her mouth, or if he wanted to fuck Kelly and finish with her.


    He assumed there were physical cues, him reaching for his wife or for her, the time, etc. Still, she always seemed to be happy with whatever choice was made. Some mornings, he would fuck her into the mattress and sometimes she would be licking, kissing, and sucking on him and his wife as they awoke. Still, other mornings it was a quick blowjob and cumming in her mouth before the three of them slid from the bed and went about their day.


    She had a standing rule with the two of them as well. While she was here in their home, they could do whatever they wanted to her, whenever they wanted. If she was studying for a test, Kelly could make here eat her out, or make her fall to her knees so Duncan could fuck her brains out. If she didn¡¯t wake up in the morning, or Duncan got horny during dinner, he could walk over, lift her up, pull down her pants and start fucking her, no questions asked. They made allowances for her monthly, of course, but she kept insisting that they didn¡¯t have to. She no longer referred to them directly as Duncan or Kelly either. It was Master and Mistress to the young vixen.


    She was the true definition of a live-in sex toy.


    He smiled and turned, heading for her bedroom door. Opening it quietly, he looked in and quickly formted a n. She was stillying in bed, a single sheet over her as shey on her stomach. He quietly dropped his underwear and reached down, stroking his cock as he watched her. He briefly thought about just jerking off onto her face while she slept, but that kind of felt like a waste no matter how kinky it was. Stepping quietly over to her, he slid the sheet off her body and admired her form.


    She was thin, but not too thin. Her breasts wererger than they seemed when she was dressed and had the cutest little pink nipples. She was wearing a pair of white panties and an old shirt of his, her face turned away, her hair up in a sloppy knot. For a minute, he stood silently, stroking himself and watching her sleep. Bending over, he leaned in close to her head and inhaled deeply, smelling her feminine, sweet-smelling aroma.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Her leg was slightly bent, and he looked down between her legs. The thin outline of her pussy through her innocent looking panties caused him to swell considerably. The sulent curve of her buttocks was enticing and made him want to slide her panties aside and lick her to a satisfying orgasm.


    Instead, he knelt silently on the bed with his right knee, the left foot still on the floor next to the bed. Reaching up, he licked several fingers and then rubbed them across the mushroom head of his cock as he quietly and softly slid her panties to the side. He kneeled over on the other side of her hips to straddle her legs.


    She stirred a little as the head of his cock nestled just against her slit, still tightly sealed shut. He took a deep breath and moved forward, sliding the head of his cock down and through her pussy lips. Inwards the head of his cock pushed, sliding slowly inside the sleeping young woman until she finally awoke, her back arching and hips pushing back against him as he slid deep inside her. She quickly turned to her stomach, her butt perched in the air as he gripped the fat on her thighs roughly, pulling with force.


    ¡°Oh¡­ God¡­ fucking¡­ thank you¡­ Master,¡± she groaned, pushing hard against him. He grunted in pleasure, leaning down as she craned her head back to get a kiss from him.


    ¡°Fuck me, Master,¡± she begged. ¡°Please fuck your little whore!¡± He smiled, pushing her back down with a single hand on her shoulder, and slowly started to re-position her, his cock sliding more easily into her drowsy cunt. A few strokester, and they were bothpletely lubed, his cock sliding all the way into her and back out as she groaned into her pillow.


    Her phone buzzed on the table next to her and she reached over to grab it, surprising him. Smirking back at him, she answered it, mouthing, ¡°Conner,¡± at him.


    He chuckled, but didn¡¯t slow, his cock sliding deep as she said, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Conner said something in response, but he couldn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± she said, sliding up to her knees and gripping the railing of the bed with one hand. ¡°How have you been?¡±


    Smiling widely, he pulled roughly at her pale hips, her underwear still pulled rudely to the side as he slid deeply into her, again and again.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered. ¡°You are?¡± she asked. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

 730

    Duncan slowed, but she quickly shook her head, pushing backward. He smirked and started fucking her hard again, causing her to whimper a little. Apparently, she wanted to keep going.


    ¡°When?¡± she asked. ¡°Really?¡± she said. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± she groaned again.


    Duncan smirked, wondering what the conversation was about. He reached inwards with his thumb as he pulled back on her hips, pushing it gently against her asshole. She whimpered as he pressed, his cock still sliding deeply in.


    ¡°Huh?¡± she asked. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Just Master,¡± she said, moaning low after she finished speaking into the phone. She didn¡¯t appear to care that he was listening to what was happening, and Duncan didn¡¯t know how much he could hear. He figured it was part of her submissive side though. ¡°He¡¯s taking what he needs from me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± she said, moaning and looking back. ¡°Please, Master,¡± she begged. She turned back and spoke into the phone then. ¡°So, when are you going to be back?¡± she asked, her voice faltering repeatedly as Duncan continued to fuck his cock in and out of her.


    Conner was saying something back to the sultry blonde, but Duncan still couldn¡¯t make it out. Instead, he focused on continuing to slide his cock deep into her pussy. Groaning, she pushed against the head of the bed and drove him deep, whimpering quietly as he bottomed out. He didn¡¯t like to m too hard against a girl, as he knew that someone of his length could cause a girl a lot of pain if he hit her cervix. Some women that he¡¯d been with were much shallower, but Danielle, and his own wife, for that matter, didn¡¯t have that problem.


    ¡°That¡¯s so awesome,¡± she said. ¡°Fuck,¡± she groaned. ¡°Oh God,¡± she pleaded a few secondster. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡±


    Duncan smiled and looked down. ¡°Do you like this?¡± he asked, pushing with his thumb against her puckered asshole.


    Danielle groaned and looked back. ¡°Yes, Master,¡± she said.


    ¡°Do you want me to?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re having a big party at The Mess Around to celebrate everyoneing back and stuff,¡± she said, still looking back. ¡°Please,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°What are you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m a fucking whore, Master,¡± she said immediately.


    He snickered, pushing gently with his thumb until it just barely slid past the cusp and then in. Danielle groaned, leaning forward as her pussy contracted down hard on him, and an orgasm finally finding her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she moaned. ¡°I¡¯ming,¡± she whimpered, and proceeded to groan and grinding against him for a few seconds. Back to Conner, she said, ¡°Oh God¡­ what? Yes, he is. He¡¯s fucking me sooooooo good,¡± she moaned, her hips starting to bounce back as she fought for more of his shaft. ¡°I¡¯m going so good, baby,¡± she said, directing the statement at Conner.


    Gripping her hips roughly, Duncan pulled hard, forcing his cock deep into her tight pussy as it sucked hungrily at him, the inner lips sliding out as she withdrew before plunging back in.


    She smirked and looked back at him while addressing Conner. ¡°I know you do, honey. If Master say¡¯s that it¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get to fuck me as much as you want. You¡¯re going to have to learn that I¡¯m Master¡¯s toy to fuck, though. I only fuck who he wants, when and where he wants, and how he wants.¡±


    He said something else to her, though Duncan couldn¡¯t make it out. He had a pretty good guess though, based on her response. ¡°Even if we start going out again,¡± she replied.


    Smiling, Duncan focused on fucking the young sex-ve. She spoke a little longer to her former boyfriend and he found that it was never malicious or mean-spirited. She wasn¡¯t talking to him while she was fucking Duncan to taunt or make him feel bad. He just happened to call at the time that she was being fucked, and she wasn¡¯t going to hide that fact from him. Apparently, he knew about Danielle¡¯s situation, but this was the first time that Duncan had heard her speaking to him about it, and the young man didn¡¯t hang up on her, so he had to know already.


    He let her talk a little more before he announced, ¡°Time to go,¡± and slid his cock out and lifted her up. Grabbing her by the hair, he yanked her forcefully from the bed to a standing position. She was still clutching her phone when he pushed her from the room, his hand still pulling a good grip of her hair. She yelped in surprise then, but acquiesced to his demand without protest, still clutching her phone the whole time. Dragging her across the house, he headed straight for his bed and his wife who was hopefully still in it.


    ¡°I know it is,¡± Danielle said. ¡°Master is dragging me across the house to fuck me somewhere else. At least I hope.¡±


    As they entered, they saw Kelly stretching, having just woken up. Grinning, Duncan pushed Danielle forward onto the bed. She looked back, starting to move to her knees on the mattress, but he grabbed her hair again and yanked her forward. Grinning, Kelly moved around to slide underneath the young woman. Duncan felt his wife¡¯s hand on his cock and then felt her assist him sliding into her again.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Danielle said, sliding down until Duncan could feel Kelly¡¯s tongue sliding from his cock upward, obviously licking the young woman¡¯s softest parts.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± she asked. ¡°Oh! Master is making me lick his wife¡¯s pussy,¡± she said. ¡°Maybe if you¡¯re good, Master will let you fuck her.¡± She quickly went back to slurping at the pussy underneath her before taking a quick break to speak to him again. ¡°God, Conner,¡± she groaned. ¡°Master¡¯s cock feels so good, and yes to your question, I¡¯m definitely bisexual.¡±


    Duncan smiled and gripped her hips, looking down as he did and making sure that his wife wasn¡¯t going to get hit when he started to thrust. Kelly was whimpering as Danielle went back to pleasuring her by steadily licking her pussy. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to let you go before Master starts to punish me for being a bad whore, okay baby?¡± she asked. ¡°Okay¡­ I promise. I love you too.¡± She tossed the phone to the side as Duncan¡¯s cock started to slide deeply into her, her face obediently finding Kelly¡¯s snatch and going to work.


    He grinned, feeling his wife¡¯s tongue coating the underside of his shaft as it slid into Danielle again and again. She moved upward then, suckling one of his pendulous testicles into her mouth, and he slowed his thrusts so she could y, and he wouldn¡¯t inadvertently hurt himself while it was in her mouth. She moaned around it and then moved to the other for a few decently hard sucks before moving back up to Danielle¡¯s pussy. A few secondster, he started to thrust hard and felt her chin as his balls softly pped against it, but it wasn¡¯t painful.


    Danielle was whimpering as his cock plunged into her again and again. Kelly¡¯s whimpers of pleasure had turned into cries and were almost screams as the nubile young blonde relentlessly punished her pussy with her tongue.


    Again and again he thrust his cock deep into Danielle¡¯s pussy, and she just kept begging for more. He started to push his thumb against her asshole again, and she whimpered then started pushing back harder.


    Groaning, she thrust back a final time as his thumb pushed in. Her head arched with her back and she looked up, as he felt her tight pussy clenching down on him in a massive orgasm. He reached up and grabbed both arms, pulling them back and mming forward into her, his hips impacting hard against the back of her thighs. For thirty seconds, he relentlessly mmed into her again and again, his cock driving an incredible looking orgasm from the young woman. All at once, she gurgled weirdly and fell forward limply.


    He stopped immediately and looked down, seeing her still moving and slowly starting to moan.


    ¡°Did she just pass out?¡± Kelly asked, sliding out from under the youngster.


    Duncan smiled, sliding his cock out and moving around to her head. Her eyes were zed over and she was drooling heavily, her breatheing in ragged gasps as the orgasm hammered into her young body. Kelly giggled and helped Duncan turn her over, the two of them quickly moving to kiss and caress the young woman.


    She regained her senses a few minutester, cradled in Kelly¡¯s arms as a mother would hold her child. She looked around, still very much in the throes of passion and pulled Kelly and then Duncan down for a kiss.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± she groaned, her hand straying to her pussy and starting to rub gently. ¡°What the hell did you do to me, Master?¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Sex,¡± he said simply.


    ¡°God,¡± she moaned, breathing heavily still.


    He and Kelly watched for several more minutes, enjoying the sight of Danielle¡¯s mind-erasing orgasm.


    ¡°When you have an orgasm that strong, it never ceases to amaze me,¡± Kelly remarked.


    Danielle was finally able to actually move around and seemed determined to repay the two of them.


    ¡°Does Master want to fuck my throat, or do I need to give Mistress an orgasm?¡± she asked.


    Duncan looked at his wife. She grinned, sliding back a bit onto the pillows as Danielle slid from her arms and down between her legs. It took all of two minutes for the talented blonde to lick his wife into a mind-eraser of her own, though clearly not as powerful as Danielle¡¯s had been.


    After Kelly had gotten hers, she slid from the bed to go shower and left the twoying there, Danielle moving over to Duncan¡¯s still erect cock.


    ¡°Master is so good to his dirty little whore,¡± she said. ¡°God, that was incredible.¡± She moved toy her head in his crotch as he moved up to where Kelly had beenying, and he¡¯d barely reached the spot before Danielle¡¯s lips were around his cock, sliding down as far as she could. Reaching over, she grabbed his hand and put it on her head, and he smirked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fuck your throat when I¡¯m good and ready,¡± he said, reaching down and spanking her hard.


    She whimpered but didn¡¯t dare break her lock around his shaft. Moaning and wincing at the same time, she mouthed, ¡°Yes, Master,¡± and started to slide up and down.


    ¡°So is Conner still your boyfriend?¡± he asked.


    Danielle quickly shook her head, looking up and not stopping.


    ¡°You can talk to me,¡± he said.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She frowned, lifting her lips from around his shaft and stroking obediently. ¡°What does Master wish to ask of me?¡± she asked.


    He smirked. ¡°He seemed to be okay with you being a sex ve,¡± he said.

 731

    Danielle smiled. ¡°Conner will always be my first love,¡± she said, shrugging. ¡°I don¡¯t know if we have a future, but for now, I¡¯m Master¡¯s.¡±


    Duncan smiled, caressing her face.


    ¡°If hees back, are you going to want to date him?¡± Duncan asked.


    She obviously hadn¡¯t considered that but didn¡¯t ponder the question long. ¡°As I told him, I¡¯m Master¡¯s. If he wants me to, I will.¡±


    Duncan grinned. ¡°You¡¯re such a good little whore,¡± he said.


    She smiled widely. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a choice if you want to date him again,¡± he said. ¡°If he can handle you being used whenever I say, that is.¡±


    Danielle smiled, and he saw that she truly did still have feelings for the young man. He didn¡¯t give her time to respond though, and quickly grabbed her hair into a ponytail. The smile of pleasure that instantly found her face betrayed her whimper as pure pleasure and not pain or fear, and she opened her lips in anticipation.


    He smirked as he held her there for a few pregnant seconds. She tried to lower her head a few times, but he yanked it back up forcefully. Finally, as she whimpered in annoyance, he pulled down and let her lips surround the head of his cock, before slowing driving her face down.


    Danielle moaned in pleasure and looked up at him, her mouth still sliding down, pure happiness and pleasure on her face. Her eyes seemed to say, ¡°Give me your best shot.¡± He smirked again and pulled, driving his cock against the back of her throat. She gagged once and then again, before he lifted and let her breathe, a loud gasp of airing from her throat. He didn¡¯t let her linger there long though and drove her face back down to where it had been, before he started to build up a rhythm. Long lines of drool and saliva fell from her lips and coated his shaft as he rammed her face down onto his cock. She whimpered again, and he could see her hand ying with her pussy between her legs. He hadn¡¯t given her permission for that, but he let it slide.


    She continued to look up at him, her eyes locked on his even as they watered, her lips ever around his shaft. After another, longer breath, he smiled and winked at her, letting her know that it was time. She smiled up at him, and he pushed down hard on her head, his cock-head pushing against the back of her throat until it finally slid past it.


    She gagged hard and he almost had to let her up. He¡¯d even taken the pressure off for a second but found that she was holding herself down. She wasn¡¯t often able to deepthroat him, what with him being sorge and her so tiny, so when she did, she tended to get overly excited and do it as long as she could.


    Duncan grunted in pleasure, seeing how long his ve was holding, twenty¡­ then thirty seconds passed. It was another involuntary gag that did her in, and she slid up his shaft in a hurry, her breathing heavy. After a few seconds, she slid back down and forced herself down his shaft, his cock sliding into her throat again. She seemed to be determined to hold there longer thanst time and did so. As her lips encircled the base of his cock for the fourth time, he finally started to cum, and as he did so, she renewed her efforts to stay down, even though she was visibly straining to hold herself down.


    Loud grunts of pleasure echoed from his lips as she bobbed slightly at his base. Finally, she came up, swallowing and affectionately licking and sucking as she did before finally having to take a huge breath. The two gasped in pleasure, Danielle sliding to the floor and falling back as she caught her breath. Duncan smiled, sitting quietly for a minute recovering. After doing so, he stood and lifted her up, easily. She was beside herself with pleasure, going on and on about how she loved when Master came, or how Master had used her.


    He smiled and carried her to the bathroom and helped her into the shower with Kelly so the two could get clean. He turned, winking at his wife as he did so and walked to the spare bathroom to shower since those two might take a while. He smiled, thoroughly happy with how his life had worked out.


    After a hearty breakfast that Danielle managed to make whilepletely nude, he got dressed and headed off to work on that Friday. It had been a long week and he¡¯d had a lot of fires to put out. He hadn¡¯t even been able to see his good friend Mark for lunch, as he¡¯d been just as busy.


    Kara was there all week with him though, and even though she flirted heavily, they hadn¡¯t had any time to screw around with each other though she constantly offered. He¡¯d finally promised her that she could stay the night with he and his wife and their live-in love ve soon.


    She and Kelly also hadn¡¯t had the conversation that they eluded to being important to have, so he hoped that whatever the issue was, would be addressed soon. He certainly cared about Kara, deeply. He definitely didn¡¯t want her to feel like they¡¯d forgotten about her. He knew his feelings went much deeper for her than they probably should have, but he hadn¡¯t talked to her about it.


    He sighed as he rubbed his temples, then focusing on theputer screens in front of him and settled in for a long day of work. A few minutes went by and he got a call on his cell. He half expected it to be Kelly, but he was surprised to see that it was, in fact, Camille.


    ¡°Duncan here,¡± he said, picking it up.


    ¡°Hey!¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s Camille! How are you?¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Hey,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯m doing good. You calling to schedule some time to shoot Kelly?¡± he asked.


    Sheughed. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re still good on content for her. I was actually seeing if you¡¯d be willing toe in this evening. We¡¯re in need of a good-looking guy for a couple of photo-shoots and videos that areing up.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Are you serious?¡± he asked.


    She snickered into the phone. ¡°As long as you¡¯re still in good shape, then yes. You¡¯re a good-looking man and you¡¯ve got a great big cock,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ll be perfect.¡±


    Duncanughed. ¡°Well, let me talk to my wife and make sure we don¡¯t have ns, and I¡¯ll let you know.¡±


    ¡°That sounds great!¡± she said. ¡°Just try to let me know before three so I can see if someone else can make it if you decline.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± he said. ¡°Talk to you in a bit.¡± He chuckled and shook his head. Camille had mentioned him helping out in a few photo shoots and whatnot, but he hadn¡¯t thought she was serious. He figured that he could speak to Kelly at lunch and see what their ns were.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Smiling a bit more, he lowered his head and went back to work.


    *****


    Kelly


    After she and Danielle had arrived at work, she saw Marie smiling at her from her desk.


    ¡°Hey girl,¡± she said. ¡°Excited about tomorrow?¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°Very!¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s going to be nice to have everyone back together, though I heard through the grapevine that Kimber isn¡¯t going to be joining us tomorrow.¡±


    Marie frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t know, honestly. She¡¯s trying to take it slowly with her new boyfriend. He must be something special,¡± she said, still frowning. Conversation continued for a few more minutes, and they conversed a little bit more before settling in for a long day of work.


    After her little impromptu fuck session with their bosses, Kelly¡¯s work life had been interesting, to say the least. After speaking with Duncan about it at length and getting his repeated reassurance that it had been okay with him that it happened and for it to continue, she¡¯d felt much better about it.


    Sure, they had an understanding, but it felt a little different, to her at least. Duncan had evene up and talked to both Mr. Deekins and Mr. Sellers about what had happened and shared in augh, assuring them that it was fine.


    Something had been bothering her about it though, and it wasn¡¯t something she¡¯d really considered before. Mr. Deekins had been married a few times but was currently divorced, though she didn¡¯t know if it had anything to do with Marie or not. Her own boss, on the other hand, was still married. After a week of Mr. Sellers hinting that he¡¯d like to fool around again, she finally went and sat down with him to have a serious talk. She¡¯d asked him about his wife, and that she felt a little bad that he¡¯d been cheating on her with him. He¡¯d smiled and gave her a hug, assuring her that he had it under control.


    She hadn¡¯t been convinced, and it seemed like it was just a cop-out, so she asked him again a few times. Finally, he¡¯d chuckled and called her into his office, calling his wife and putting her on speaker phone.


    ¡°Kelly is in here and she¡¯s worried about what she and I have done those couple of times,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± she¡¯d said. ¡°Kelly my dear, don¡¯t you worry about that none.¡± She¡¯d spoken to Mrs. Sellers a few times, so she knew that it was actually her and he wasn¡¯t trying to pull one over on her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve honestly been uninterested in sex for a long while now, several years in fact. It just¡­ it¡¯s too much hassle and I¡¯ve never had much luck achieving any kind of pleasure from it, not that my husband is to me for that. I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m happy that someone else is picking up the ck for me. It¡¯s been weighing heavily on me that I¡¯m not holding up my end of the deal when it came to our marriage, and I was worried that he¡¯d leave me for someone younger and hotter than me. He¡¯s been confessing what happens between you guys for a few months now, and I have to say, I¡¯m actually happy for him.¡±


    Kelly had been stunned, unable to speak for a few minutes.


    ¡°Is she there?¡± she finally asked. Kelly regained her senses and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just¡­ processing. So, you¡¯re not mad?¡±

 732

    Her response was immediate. ¡°Oh Heavens, no honey. You¡¯ve taken the burden off of me, and him, quite frankly. He doesn¡¯t pester me for sex anymore, and I don¡¯t feel bad for shooting him down. We actually get to spend quality time together instead of being upset and resenting one another.¡±


    Smiling, Kelly turned and winked at Mr. Sellers. ¡°So, I have permission to torment and sexually tease your husband until he just can¡¯t stand it anymore?¡± she asked.


    Mrs. Sellersughed out loud. ¡°That sounds like a wonderful n, as long as you don¡¯t give him a heart attack,¡± she confirmed.


    Kelly snickered. ¡°Well, it¡¯s just such a relief to know that I didn¡¯t cross any lines that weren¡¯t okay to cross,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you for being so understanding. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s just kind of in my nature to take care of those that I care about, and your husband has been a very good and generous boss to me. This is just my way of thanking him.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re wee sweetie,¡± she replied. ¡°You¡¯ve got my full permission to do what you wish with my husband.¡±


    ¡°Bye hon, see you this evening,¡± he said, hanging up the phone.


    Kelly had immediately stood from her spot on the chair in front of his desk and walked over to him, dropped to her knees and sucked him off then and there, eagerly swallowing his load without any pretense or teasing. Standing, he¡¯d kissed her softly on the lips, apparently not worried about the cum-taste on them. Turning as she walked to the door, she saw his eyes on her ass and smirked. ¡°You know where I¡¯ll be should you need another one of those,¡± she said, blowing him a kiss.


    After that, either she or Danielle had gone to take care of him at least once a week for the whole summer. It made her feel good to do so, and she knew for a fact that he was enjoying it, so she didn¡¯t mind in the least.


    Marie was still fucking and sucking off her own boss, and though they¡¯d double-teamed her that one day, he hadn¡¯t approached her again, even after talking to her husband. She wasn¡¯t hurt or anything by that fact, it was just something that had been a little curious. He must be satisfied with Marie¡¯s attention.


    The ever-insatiable Danielle was routinely used by Marie, though. It seemed her friend had no end to her desire for sex, and there were at least two or three times a week that she saw Danielle walk over after receiving a message from Marie on herputer, dropped to her own knees and devoured the ck-haired woman¡¯s pussy without pretense. After finishing, she would stand, kiss her once, and then return to work without hesitation, as if it were part of her normal job duties.


    Kelly hadter found out that Danielle had asked Duncan permission to do so, and he left standing rules for her in ce that she would do whatever deviant sexual order that Marie and Kelly gave her. Still, Kelly hadn¡¯t felt the need to take advantage of that little perk.


    As she sat down to do some work, she checked her other email, the one from her fans at Camille¡¯s website, and saw that she had a few new ones. She thumbed through them a little bit and smiled at the kind words. Sighing, she frowned for a moment, not wanting to work. It was Friday after all. She briefly wondered about when Camille would run out of content of hers to put up.


    The photographer and website owner had had plenty of content built up though, and hadn¡¯t bothered her during the summer, but Kelly figured that she¡¯d be getting a call about it soon. Still, she didn¡¯t feel the same buzz of excitement about doing videos and photo-shoots as she had before, though she was still willing of course.


    Work had been pretty steadytely, and this week had been no different. She was stered with work through the morning and smiled when she got a call from Duncan after lunch. He let her know what was going on with Camille and her request, and she told him that they didn¡¯t have ns, as far as she knew.


    He said he¡¯d get details and that they could go together if she liked. She agreed, and then the two went back to work.


    That evening, Duncan got homete as was normaltely, and hurriedly went to take a shower and apparently shave parts of him that he normally didn¡¯t shave. She giggled and sent Danielle to assist.


    She got changed into something nice for the evening, figuring that they¡¯d go out to eat afterwards, letting Danielle know that she had the night off. Duncan got dressed quickly and then came out.


    ¡°You ready?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and nodded, then smirked as she felt her phone buzzing. Kara was calling. She smiled and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hey sexy,¡± Kelly said. ¡°What¡¯s the word?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Kara smiled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m actually off for tonight, so I was wondering if we could have that talk?¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I suppose that you¡¯re working tomorrow lunch and afternoon?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Are y¡¯all about to go out?¡± Kara asked. ¡°It can wait.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°No, Duncan has a photo-shoot and I was going to go watch, but I don¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Kara said. ¡°You go on ahead.¡±


    Kelly declined again. ¡°No, really, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯d just be sitting there watching.¡±


    Duncan smiled, listening in. ¡°I¡¯m fine going alone,¡± he agreed.


    ¡°Are you guys sure?¡± Kara asked.


    Kelly smiled at her husband and gave him a kiss on the lips. ¡°Absolutely,¡± she said. ¡°We gonna go have drinks?¡±


    Kara, sounding relieved, replied, ¡°That sounds great. Let¡¯s just go to Double D¡¯s and we can sit in the bar.¡±


    ¡°K, meet you there at 7?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Deal,¡± she replied. ¡°And¡­ thank you, Kelly.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Kelly said, hanging up. Duncan smirked at her.


    ¡°Be safe,¡± he said, winking at her.


    Kelly smiled and kissed him. ¡°Enjoy your first shoot,¡± she said. ¡°Sorry that I¡¯m not going to be there, but at least someone is taking pictures.¡±


    Duncanughed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything that happens,¡± he said.


    ¡°Love you,¡± she told him.


    ¡°Love you,¡± he replied.


    She smiled as he turned and left, clearly excited. She went and made sure that she looked good and went to her own car about twenty minutester. After making the drive to Double D¡¯s she got out and went inside. The hostess wasn¡¯t someone that she recognized, she realized as she went in. The pretty blonde girl, Samantha, must have had the night off as she wasn¡¯t anywhere to be seen.


    The girl went through her spiel, but Kelly cut her off and said, ¡°I¡¯m just meeting¡­ my sister at the bar,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s already in there!¡± the girl said, smiling widely. ¡°You guys look so much alike!¡±


    Kelly smiled and turned, walking down the short hallway. She smiled, seeing Kara perched up on a stool at the bar, talking to an absolutely stunning brte behind the bar, with long brown hair and cute dimples to match her perky breasts. Kelly immediately wondered if she had the mind of a guy since she couldn¡¯t help but notice a girl¡¯s tits when she looked.


    Still, a blind man could have seen this girl¡¯s breasts. Kelly had topliment her; she was very well put together. She approached, taking the stool next to Kara as she waved her over.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Kara said. ¡°d you could make it.¡±


    Kelly smiled, giving her a warm hug. ¡°How are you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Ugh, tired from working two jobs,¡± Kara replied. ¡°Other than that, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Kelly looked at her sympathetically, and the two began to talk about work and other everyday things. The bar girl was named Toni, judging by the name tag on the shirt which seemed skimpier than the other girls walking around in them.


    ¡°Hey cutie,¡± she said, walking up and smiling sweetly. ¡°What can I get ya?¡±


    Kelly smiled and ordered a ss of red wine.


    ¡°Kara you twat,¡± Toni said. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you had a twin too.¡±


    Kara smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± she said. ¡°Kelly, this is Toni. She¡¯s a twin.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Nice to meet you. We¡¯re not rted, though¡± she said, nodding toward Kara.


    ¡°Bull,¡± Toni said. ¡°There¡¯s no way!¡±


    Kelly snickered and shrugged. ¡°Unless one of our mother¡¯s gave one of us up and the other is lying, we¡¯re not rted.¡±


    Toni still didn¡¯t look like she believed them but smiled and left them alone regardless.


    ¡°She¡¯s a hoot,¡± Kara said. ¡°Her twin isn¡¯t here tonight, but you know that blonde girl¡­ Samantha?¡± she asked.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°She¡¯s usually the hostess, right?¡±


    ¡°Used to be,¡± Kara confirmed. ¡°She¡¯s her sister too,¡± she said.


    ¡°Good lord,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Their dad doesn¡¯t mind them all working here?¡±


    Kara shrugged. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked. I guess not.¡±


    They continued talking for about thirty more minutes before Kelly finally smiled and waited for Kara to let her in to whatever was bothering her.


    ¡°So, I know that we talked about me having feelings for you and Duncan,¡± Kara said.


    Kelly nodded. She¡¯d told her that she cared about her and knew that Duncan did too.


    ¡°I just¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do anymore, you know?¡± she said, taking a drink of her own wine.


    ¡°About what?¡± Kelly asked.


    Kara sighed. ¡°Well, I just¡­ I¡¯m in love with the two of you, and at first I thought it might be the idea of being in a rtionship with you guys that had me so distracted and enamored, but that¡¯s not the case, I don¡¯t think.¡±


    Kelly smiled and looked at her intently. She could honestly say now, after having spent so much time with the girl that looked so much like her, that she really did love her. She still loved Duncan more than anything, of course, but she could easily see being in a rtionship with Kara.


    Of all the girls in the group, Kara was the one she liked spending time with the most. She hadn¡¯t really considered that it could be love, to be honest, but she realized then that that is exactly what it was. Clearly, Kara was more aware of how she felt.


    ¡°I just¡­ I can¡¯t keep not saying anything,¡± she said. ¡°I want to be with you guys in the worst way,¡± she said.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I mean, I love you, honey, I just didn¡¯t know that it was that bad for you. I¡¯m sorry we didn¡¯t talk about this stuff sooner.¡±


    Kara nodded. ¡°I think about it all the time, you know. You guys are there and just so¡­ alluring and you¡¯re so happy. I want to¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ just¡­ be with both of you.¡±


    Kelly nodded, but was silent, sensing that she had to vent.


    ¡°It¡¯s tearing me up, seeing you two and not knowing if we¡¯re together or if we¡¯re just having sex,¡± she said.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she said, brushing a hair from Kara¡¯s face. ¡°Kara,¡± she said, turning the young woman face to face with a single finger. ¡°I know for a fact that it¡¯s more than sex between you and me. Plus, I¡¯ve seen the way Duncan is around you. He definitely loves you too.¡±


    She was a little surprised by Kara¡¯s expression, and it didn¡¯t seem like her words hadforted the troubled woman.


    Kara sighed. ¡°Well, I decided that I either needed to make the leap and ask you guys what you thought about actually doing something about¡­ I dunno, being together I guess. Either that, or I needed to move back home and start over. It¡¯s too painful not being with you guys, and I can¡¯t get either of you out of my head!¡±


    Kelly was stunned that she¡¯d actually considered moving away.

 733

    ¡°You know, Kara,¡± she said, ¡°next to my husband, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve felt so strongly about another person than I do for you. I¡¯m shocked that you considered moving home was an option.¡± She grabbed Kara¡¯s hand and looked at her directly. ¡°It¡¯s not, okay. We¡¯ll figure this out.¡±


    Kara finally smiled and nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out,¡± Kelly assured her again.


    Kara sighed. ¡°I just¡­ I have to ask you a few difficult questions and I don¡¯t want to cause you any pain. Marie had told everyone before not to ask you about certain things, and it¡¯s nevere up so no one in our group has needed to.¡±


    Kelly knew what she was probably going to ask and steeled herself for the question. It wasn¡¯t an easy thing for her to discuss, but she was going to do her best to not get sad or upset. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can ask me whatever you want.¡±


    Kara nodded, still frowning. ¡°Are you and Duncan ever nning on having children?¡± she asked.


    Kelly smiled and was quiet for a moment. It was what she¡¯d thought. ¡°I can¡¯t, sweetheart,¡± she said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t born with the ability to have kids.¡±


    Kara frowned, looking like she was going to tear up. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for having to ask. I just, didn¡¯t want to try and make this a thing if you guys were going to try and have children, you know?¡± she said.


    Kelly shook her head.


    ¡°Children would have lots of questions and it would inevitably bring more attention to us if I were in your lives,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh, honey,¡± Kelly said. ¡°That¡¯s not a concern.¡±


    Kara smiled, looking like she felt better. Toni made a pass and refilled both of their wine sses as they continued to talk.


    ¡°So, did you have cancer or an ident?¡± Kara asked.


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m barren. It¡¯s just never been an option for us. Duncan and I have talked about being foster parents before, but that would beter in life. We¡¯re having fun for now, and I came to terms with the fact that I¡¯m not going to get to be a mother a long time ago,¡± she said.


    Kara sighed deeply and looked down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I had to ask,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s just something I¡¯ve wondered for a long time and I didn¡¯t want to ask you my next question without being sure about it.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Fire away.¡±


    ¡°My lease is up on the apartment,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m ready to go and find another. I just figured I had to make a decision on whether or not the three of us were going to make something happen, or if I was going to move back home.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°You cane live with us,¡± she said.


    Kara looked at her curious, then broke into a wide grin. ¡°How did you guess?¡±


    Kelly smirked and shrugged. ¡°I guess I just had a feeling. Still, it¡¯s a little odd to start dating someone when they moved into your house.¡±


    Kara giggled. ¡°I figured that we¡¯ve been dating this whole time we¡¯ve been fucking,¡± she said. ¡°What will Duncan think about it?¡±


    Kellyughed. ¡°He¡¯s going to have three women in his house that like to fuck him,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. Plus, two of those women truly love the man; what more could a guy ask for?¡±


    Kara smiled. ¡°God, this is going better than I¡¯d ever hoped.¡±


    Kelly smiled and shook her head. ¡°You thought I¡¯d tell you to get lost or something?¡±


    Kara shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just¡­ I get in my own head sometimes and worry myself silly. I mean, there are other concerns as well, but we really don¡¯t have to think about those right now,¡± she said, biting her lip.


    ¡°Well, like what?¡± Kelly asked.


    Kara sighed. ¡°This just feels so dumb to bring up now but¡­ I¡¯m eventually going to want kids,¡± she said, looking at Kelly seriously. ¡°I mean, here I am asking if you guys are wanting to have them and saying I might not join you if you do, and at the same time, sometime in the future, I¡¯ll want them. I feel nuts.¡± She sighed and shook her head, but then turned and looked at Kelly. ¡°I mean, is that something we can consider, if we make a go of this?¡±


    Smiling widely, Kelly drew her in close for a hug and then kissed her. ¡°Are you kidding?¡± she asked. ¡°Just because I can¡¯t have kids doesn¡¯t mean that I wouldn¡¯t love to have any running around the house.¡±


    ¡°Are¡­ you sure?¡± Kara asked. ¡°I mean¡­ this is going to be weird enough as it is for us.¡±


    Kelly smiled widely. ¡°Honey, kids would be wonderful, and you¡¯re the spitting image of me so no one would know the difference. We could just let people think whatever they want to think and to hell with them. You¡¯re my sister!¡±


    Kara smiled even wider than before. ¡°I love you so much,¡± she said, leaning forward for another hug. ¡°I hated the thought of leaving you guys, but I just¡­ I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. I either had to be in your livespletely or out in the same way.¡±


    Nodding, Kelly reached for her hand and squeezed. ¡°You¡¯reing to live with Duncan and me, Kara. That¡¯s final. In fact, you cane live with us starting tonight if you want. Fair warning though, I¡¯m never letting you leave if you do move in.¡±


    Grinning, Kara asked, ¡°Promise?¡±


    Kelly smiled and stood. ¡°Come on,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s go get your things.¡±


    Kara nodded, hugging her tightly and standing with her. Together, they started to leave to go get some stuff from Kara¡¯s and surprise Duncan by having her there when he got home.


    ¡°You guys have a room for me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve been in it,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Five bedrooms, although our bed is big enough for a third and even a fourth person, unless you need your own room.¡±


    Kara grew even more excited, by all appearances. ¡°He¡¯s going to be so surprised!¡±


    Kelly giggled, turning and smiling at her. ¡°I love you,¡± she said as they walked to their cars.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Kara replied,ing over and kissing her.


    Kelly stopped short though and looked at her. ¡°Is this why you haven¡¯t had sex with any of the other guys in our group?¡± she asked.


    Kara blushed and shrugged. ¡°I guess¡­ I dunno. It just didn¡¯t feel right¡­ you know.¡± Kelly was too amused and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Well, I¡¯m in love with you and Duncan and I¡¯ve been so consumed by wondering if I would ever get to be with you guys. I couldn¡¯t really not say yes to having sex with other girls,¡± she said. ¡°Guys were different, though. I can pass that off as just being picky.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I get it,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°I just¡­ it felt wrong to have sex with other men when I¡¯m in love with one,¡± she said. ¡°I guess I¡­ I don¡¯t want to be shared by you and Duncan,¡± she admitted. ¡°With other men, that is.¡±


    Kelly smiled and kissed her a final time. ¡°Let¡¯s go get your stuff,¡± she said.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Kara said giggling.


    *****


    DuncanContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    When he arrived, he saw a few other cars at Camille¡¯s photo studio. He got out and went inside. As he stepped into the front area, Camille came from the studio part and smiled,ing up to him and giving him a hug.


    ¡°How¡¯s the cock?¡± she asked, cupping the front of his pants. ¡°Still big?¡±


    He chuckled and gave her a hug. ¡°You¡¯ll have to just wait and see,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°Come on in,¡± she said, leading the way.


    After entering, he saw a pretty girl sitting in the makeup chair getting herself ready, and saw Camille¡¯s husband, Frank, messing with the lights, his camera nearby


    ¡°So, our scheduled guy had to cancel,¡± Camille said. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for an excuse to put you in the works, and it just so happens that you¡¯re saving my ass tonight.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°d I could be of use,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re going to be working with Polly first,¡± she said. ¡°If that goes well, we¡¯ve got one more lined up for this evening.¡±


    Duncan was momentarily surprised. He hadn¡¯t realized that there would be more than one shoot.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± she asked, seeing his look of surprise.


    He nodded. ¡°Yeah, I just didn¡¯t realize.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Camille said, ¡°Guys with your size, staying power, and the ability to get it up quickly don¡¯t grow on trees. No offense to your wife, but gorgeous girls are a dime a dozen. They are always easier to find and schedule than guys. If a guy is avable for a few hours, we usually schedule several different shoots and girls with him.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I guess I just¡­ didn¡¯t realize,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m up for whatever.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Camille said. ¡°Go ahead and go in the back and get cleaned up and whatever else you need to do,¡± she said, smiling.


    Duncan did so, spending a few extra minutes looking himself over and making sure everything was as presentable as could be. Satisfied, he emerged a few minutester in a robe that Camille had provided.


    ¡°Duncan, you¡¯ll be working with Polly for this shoot,¡± Camille said, bringing over a pretty girl who looked to be in herte twenties. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two to get acquainted.¡± She turned around and went about setting up the shoot.


    ¡°Hi,¡± the girl said, smiling sweetly up at him and reaching out to shake his hand. He immediately recognized her from the website that Camille ran. She was rtively prolific with her shoots and videos, which were mostly massage stuff.

 734

    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± he said. ¡°Duncan.¡±


    ¡°Well, Duncan. I think Camille wants me to do another massage video,¡± she said. ¡°So, you get toy there and be sexy while I do naughty things to you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t ask for a better introduction to all of this,¡± he said, smiling and unabashedly checking out the young woman.


    Polly was attractive, for sure, but she was definitely an interesting girl. She had smallish breasts, but they were perky, and her nipples always seemed to be very erect. She had a spectacr ass, and she was definitely pretty. She had short brown hair, slightly curly and just past her ears. The left side of her head waspletely shaved, and she had a few piercings in ces that he hadn¡¯t expected.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s sweet,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to break you in softly,¡± she said, smiling. They conversed a little more about what they both did in their real lives, and a few other things while Camille finished getting ready. At one point, Frank came over and had Duncan sign release forms and a few other pieces of paper and took the paper that he¡¯d been required to get from the clinic after being tested recently.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, ¡°We all acquainted?¡±


    Duncan smiled and nodded, looking at Polly and winking as she took his hand in hers.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Camille said with a wide grin. ¡°For this shoot, I think we¡¯re going to let you do what you do best, Polly. I figure we can break Duncan in easily and this should be a fun shoot for both.¡±


    ¡°Sounds wonderful,¡± Polly said, smiling and squeezing his hand.


    ¡°Duncan, you¡¯ll beying on the massage table and Polly is just going to give you a rubdown to start with. There will be a little oil, but nothing else. After that, she¡¯ll have you turn over and start getting a little frisky. After that, it¡¯s up to you guys,¡± Camille said. ¡°Polly has been simted only when ites to intercourse, so if the scene feels good and natural, we might try some simted sex if y¡¯all are up to it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me,¡± Duncan said, smiling. ¡°Whatever works.¡±


    Polly smiled, leading him over to the table by the hand. He smiled, feeling appreciated and desired all at the same time by the intriguing young woman. Camille came over and helped him out of the robe, revealing the snug cotton shorts that she¡¯d given him to wear. He slid up on to the table and nced over at Polly, seeing a smile of appreciation on her face as she nced at his crotch.


    The first part of the massage was super easy for Duncan. All he had to do wasy there and enjoy what was happening to him. Polly was definitely talented and had worked out all the stress of the week for him after about thirty minutes. She started with his feet and worked upward to his thighs, then went around to his left side and worked his arms and shoulders, and then moved to his right and repeated the process. Then, moving around to his head, she asionally leaned forward and made a show of arching her back to get a hard to reach spot, running her breasts across his back or head.


    After that, she went around and climbed up onto the table, still wearing her alluring little masseuse get-up. He felt her light weight on the back of his legs, and then her warm, oil-covered hands pressed into the small of his back on either side of his spine and slowly pushed upward. He groaned, thoroughly enjoying what she was doing. Finally, she slid off the table and had him turn over.


    He did so, and quickly took the towel that Camille brought over.


    ¡°Lose the shorts,¡± she said, winking at him.


    Duncan chuckled, lifting his butt up to shuck the thin cotton garment, the towel strategically ced over him.


    Polly smirked, snickering at him. ¡°You know I¡¯m gonna see it eventually, Mr. Mysterious,¡± she said with a giggle.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He didn¡¯t answer but smiled upward as he closed his eyes. Polly moved around to his feet and began the dance again, rubbing his feet and legs up to his thighs, then around to his arms and chest, then up to his head. This time, she made a show of yfully rubbing her nipples across his face as an ident. Camille told him to do his best not to respond, that it was much kinkier to have the implication that she was a masseuse stepping past her boundaries.


    Duncan did as he was asked, enjoying himself for awhile while Polly yed. He was marginally erect, but that was enough to cause his cock to tent the towel up a bit. Polly smirked and went around to his waist, rubbing his thighs and slowly inching her hands up higher and higher.


    Camille came over then and stopped the shoot, talking to Polly and then Duncan. ¡°We¡¯re going to have some lines here,¡± she decided. They spoke for another minute, working out the details of the fantasy.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Duncan said, as Camille went back to taking pictures and Frank went back to filming.


    He smirked, feeling silly about having to say the lines, but did as they¡¯d decided.


    ¡°My wife said that you¡¯re very good at what you do,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m pretty well rxed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± Polly answered. ¡°That¡¯s high praiseing from the husband of my boss! I¡¯m going to have to try and do a good job; she¡¯s definitely going to want to know how it went the next time shees in.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Well, she might be a little scary sometimes, but she¡¯s pretty harmless. Don¡¯t be afraid of her.¡±


    Polly, ying her part, smiled nervously and nodded. She massaged him a little more, and then slowly began to move up his thighs.


    ¡°I definitely feel some tightness here,¡± she said, moving upward.


    ¡°You do?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m don¡¯t feel tight there, but I guess you¡¯re the expert.¡±


    She went about massaging him some more before finally sitting back and looking at him. ¡°I think I¡¯ll be able to get to the tight spots better if you let me remove the towel.¡±


    He shook his head and looked down with a look of concern on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯m not sure my wife would like that,¡± he said.


    Polly reached over and snatched it away before he could move to stop her, or so it appeared.


    She smiled widely, reaching forward and wrapping her hand around his cock.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she said, smiling at him. ¡°You¡¯ve got the biggest cock I¡¯ve ever seen, sir.¡±


    Duncanughed then, and they called a cut to the action. Polly smirked and looked down at him, shaking her head.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t acting,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve never had my hands on a bigger dick.¡±


    Duncan shook his head and rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± he said, snickering.


    She shrugged. ¡°Believe it or not,¡± she said. Her hand was still on his shaft, and she started stroking slowly.


    Camille and Frank started filming and taking pictures again, and they picked up from where they left off. Polly said her line again, and Duncan didn¡¯t react, just like he was supposed to have done the first time.


    She poured some oil into her hands and started slowly stroking his cock, which he was thoroughly enjoying. She really knew what she was doing and the pleasure she was giving him was incredible. He had to use all the tricks in his arsenal to control himself though, and after five minutes he was ready to blow.


    Polly giggled, seeing his problem as she deliberately continued to stroke his shaft and look up at him yfully. ¡°God you¡¯ve got a gorgeous cock,¡± she said.


    He smiled, winking at her. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it,¡± he said, feeling like he couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    ¡°I think you just need to release real quick and we¡¯ll get you back up to full speed,¡± she told him, winking. Turning, she looked over at Camille. ¡°Duncan¡¯s having a hard time keeping himself from cumming, so I¡¯m going to get him off real quick.¡±


    Camille shot her a thumbs up and Polly turned and grinned, licking her lips. ¡°I think I might like to just¡­ suck this big guy,¡± she said, looking down and studying his organ as she stroked.


    Duncan raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ve only ever seen you do handjobs in all your photo shoots.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°That¡¯s because my boyfriend said when I started this that I had to stick to the softer stuff with other guys. He¡¯s the only one that normally benefits from my blowjobs, but I¡¯m having too much fun and this will never get anywhere if we have to keep stopping for your impending orgasm.¡±


    Duncan nodded and looked down. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s okay?¡± he asked


    ¡°With who, my boyfriend? Probably not,¡± she said,ughing. ¡°In fact, definitely not, but he¡¯s not here, is he? Plus it¡¯s my mouth, so shut up and enjoy it.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I can handle not cumming,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to concentrate harder.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°That just makes it look like you¡¯re trying to not have an orgasm,¡± she said. ¡°You need to be rxed and look like you¡¯re enjoying my stroking without almost cumming every thirty seconds. Let me do this.¡± She leaned over and opened her mouth, perching above his cock and looking up at him demurely. He smirked at her, shaking his head. She raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Denying me?¡± she asked, squeezing the base of his cock.


    He smiled widely and didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Tell me you want me to suck your cock,¡± she said, squeezing his shaft as she stroked. ¡°Now.¡±


    He chuckled and didn¡¯t respond.


    She smirked and squeezed tighter, almost ring at him. ¡°Fucking ask me to suck your dick,¡± she said.


    Duncan didn¡¯t say anything for a few seconds, then grinned widely. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to suck my dick,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ohhh, fucker,¡± she said, her hand sliding up and down his cock faster. She jerked him off for a few seconds before she yfully red at him and lowered her face again. ¡°Don¡¯t ever try to deny me a dick,¡± she said, smirking at him. She was clearly dominant in the bedroom, he realized, and he groaned as he felt her lips slide down his shaft. Feeling her moaning in pleasure around his solid flesh, he groaned, then felt her push his cock against her throat again and again. She lowered her face to his cock again and again, impacting her throat but not going beyond.


    ¡°Fuck yeah,¡± she said, smiling widely after popping his cock out of her mouth.

 735

    Duncan grunted in pleasure, feeling her lower her face to his cock again. She still didn¡¯t deepthroat him, though, and seemed intent on making him cum so that they could keep ying.


    He felt her hand grip his balls, the other sliding in time with mouth as she began to gently massage. He grunted, feeling this young blowjob expert destroy him with her mouth.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± he groaned, feeling his simmering orgasm ready to explode. ¡°Going to cum,¡± he warned.


    She looked up at him and smirked, as if taunting him to go ahead. He thought she was going to let him spray everywhere as his orgasm got closer, and felt her finger gently prodding at his ass. He hadn¡¯t even felt it move from where it had been.


    Her lipstched around the head of his cock as she watched him, smiling around the shaft. Grunting, he felt her sucking hard on his length, and then cried out as his orgasm hammered into him. He grunted in pleasure, his head spinning and vision going all hazy for a minute as the incredible young woman sucked his soul out through his dick. She groaned, sliding down his shaft and hungrily gasping in pleasure as she swallowed his load, immediately lowering her face and sliding her lips down his shaft again, slurping up the goo and other juices that were there.


    Groaning, he reached down and cradled the short hair on the side of her head, as she looked up and smiled. A few secondster, she swallowed again and slid her lips down a few times. Grinning, he copsed back on to the table and looked down. ncing over, he saw Camille and Frank still filming and taking pictures.


    He looked down. ¡°I think we screwed things up.¡±


    ¡°Heck no,¡± Camille said. ¡°Keep going. She¡¯ll get you back in the game. We¡¯ll use this for behind the scenes stuff. People dig that too.¡±


    Duncan grunted in pleasure, feeling her still sliding the entirety of his cock in and out of her mouth and throat. She looked up, sliding his cock out of her mouth and smiling up at him, her face amazingly not a mess of cum and slime. She¡¯d apparently been able to swallow it all down without messing up her makeup.


    ¡°Jesus you¡¯ve got a nice cock,¡± she moaned. ¡°I think I might have to break another rule,¡± she said, smiling.


    She slid him out of her mouth, saying, ¡°I better stop sucking your cock before I make you cum again, but there¡¯s just something about giving pleasure to a man with a dick this impressive.¡±


    Duncan smiled and shrugged, more than content to let her, but could see that his erection wasn¡¯t going anywhere. Camille came and handed Polly a towel, letting her clean up the mess and then getting set again to finish the handjob part of the scene.


    After cumming, it was much easier for Duncan to rx and just enjoy what was being done to him. He figured next time he¡¯d have Danielle just suck him off real quickly and be done with it. That might make it easier, although the current method wasn¡¯t really too bad either. He grinned and focused, looking down at her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir,¡± Polly said at length. ¡°I.. I just can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    He saw her slowly lower her face to kiss the tip of his cock, then lower her lips a little way over the head. She whimpered, putting on a show of trying to resist her baser urges, but then finally started sucking his cock with abandon. After several minutes, she nced over at Camille to see if she had everything she needed and got a thumbs up in reply.


    Smiling, she pulled Duncan up to a sitting position and continued to stroke, gingerly biting her lip. ¡°I haven¡¯t fucked on camera before,¡± she said, ¡°but I just don¡¯t think I can let this cock get away. Will your wife mind?¡±


    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°Only if you¡¯re sure,¡± he replied. He reached up and caressed her cheek, brushing a stray eysh away.


    She grinned, leaning forward to kiss him andy him back on the table. They got positioned and she slid her legs over the top of him, kissing him intensely as she wriggled into the correct spot. Duncan grunted, feeling her pussy pushing at his cock-head and smiled, his hands sliding down to her womanly hips and gently pushing.


    She whimpered, looking down at him as if she were a tender little puppy, scared and alone. He almost stopped, but could feel her driving her pussy downward, trying desperately to get his cock inside her. Finally, he slid in and could feel how incredibly wet she was. Normally, he waited for the girl to get adjusted to him, but Polly just started working on him. She mmed down on him from the beginning, and didn¡¯t let up, even a little.


    He smiled, sensing how much fun she was having. She came only once, but it was incredibly hard. Her pussy convulsed down on him, contracting a little painfully as her eyes rolled back for a few seconds and she mmed her hips backward into him with her palms nted on his chest.


    She grunted in pleasure and copsed down on top of him. Duncan smiled, gently kissing her head and brushing the hair from her face. He smiled, winking at her as she opened her eyes to look at him.


    Blushing, she shook her head and closed her eyes again, apparently just enjoying the feeling of being there, him inside her.


    Finally, she slid off him and to the floor, smiling as she briefly nted a single kiss on top of his cock. ¡°Jesus Christ! I haven¡¯t had an orgasm in a very long time,¡± she said, giggling.


    Duncan looked at her, surprised. ¡°Seriously?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m very hard to pleasure,¡± she said. ¡°My boyfriend, even though I love him and he tries hard, just can¡¯t.¡±


    Duncan, temporarily shocked, shook his head as he digested that piece of info. ¡°Well that just can¡¯t stand,¡± he said, smiling. Sliding from the table, he took her hand and walked over to the bed that was sitting nearby. She looked at him curiously, wondering what he had in mind. Spitting in his hand, he rubbed it over the tip of his cock and turned her onto her back on the bed. She looked up at him, surprise on her face.


    ¡°Oh, Duncan,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m d you want to try, but it¡¯s probably not worth the effort.¡±


    He chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s definitely worth the effort.¡±


    She whimpered in anticipation, spreading her legs quickly and looking down as he slid the tip of his shaft against her womanhood. She groaned, reaching for him and pulling him down, driving the tip of his cock deep into her and causing her to groan and fall backward. He chuckled, slowly sliding his cock in to the hilt before sliding it back out. Whimpering, she nodded at him that she was ready, but he continued to slowly and inexorably grinding his cock in and out of her.


    ¡°God, I¡¯m begging you,¡± she said. ¡°Fuck me harder, please.¡±


    Duncan still didn¡¯t budge, slowly sawing his cock in and out as she plead with him, clutching and grasping at him.


    Finally, he slidpletely in again and then smiled. Retracting, he quickly picked up his rhythm and started to hammer down into her, his hands pulling her hips upward as he did so. She whimpered, her head lolling back as he fucked her, his cock disappearing up to the hilt inside of her.


    ¡°God,¡± she groaned. ¡°There¡¯s just no way,¡± she muttered. ¡°Fuck,¡± she said again, grimacing.


    Duncan didn¡¯t relent, and the room was filled with the sounds of pping bodies and whimpers of pleasure. He grunted again, feeling how incredible this woman felt on his shaft, determined to give her another orgasm.


    Groaning, she looked up at him then, her eyes almost in a panic as he felt her pussy begin to throb and contract down on him, causing him to grimace in pain as it did so. She whispered a quick apology, but then fell backward, her orgasm mming into her and causing her to go limp. Duncan finally slowed and then stopped, moving around to cradle her as he would have a child. She clutched at him desperately, still apparently caught in the midst of her super-powerful orgasm.


    Finally, she was able to form a coherent sentence and thanked him, kissing him as she basked in the afterglow of her orgasm. ¡°Perfect,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll work with him anytime you need me to, Camille,¡± she said. She pulled him down again, kissing him again and again. ¡°You are incredible,¡± she said.


    He didn¡¯t reply, just enjoyed the praise and continued to affectionately caress and kiss her.


    ¡°You want me to suck you off again?¡± she asked.


    Duncan smiled and shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to wait until next time,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve got another shoot to do tonight.¡±


    Polly sighed, frowning yfully. She stayed there cuddled with him for a few more minutes before finally admitting that she had to get going.


    She smiled and wrote her number down on a piece of paper, sliding it to him as he emerged from the bathroom. He took it and put it immediately into his wallet, pulling her close to him and kissing her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You were an amazing time,¡± he said, enjoying all of her whimpers of pleasure at seemingly anything he did to her. He pulled her waist tightly to him and kissed her again, caressing her face and smiling.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said, her hand sliding down to stroke his still erect cock. ¡°If I don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m not going to,¡± she said. She sighed, but then caused him to chuckle when she tried to slide to her knees. She seeded and getting her lips around his shaft again before he pulled her up.


    ¡°Your boyfriend is waiting,¡± he said.


    She pouted and leaned into him. ¡°I¡¯ll break up with him and you can keep me in a drawer to take out and fuck however you want.¡±


    Heughed and smirked at her as she slid from his grasp. A secondter, she came back and kissed him again.


    Finally, she turned and walked toward the door, only stopping to turn back and look at him again. ¡°Fuck,¡± sheined, then turned and left. He didn¡¯t actually think she was that enamored with him and assumed that it was just part of the orgasm aftereffects.


    Duncan swung his arms and pped his hands one time. ¡°Well shit, that was fun,¡± he said, grinning. Camille smiled and came over.

 736

    ¡°How are you doing stud?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged and looked down, his cock still proudly protruding even though he was semi-erect.


    ¡°I¡¯m having a fun time,¡± he said. ¡°This is just about as fun as it looked for my wife.¡±


    Camille nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll bet you enjoyed Polly. She¡¯s always fun. I haven¡¯t ever seen her that turned on before though. You seem to have the magic touch with her.¡±


    Duncan shrugged but smiled. ¡°She made it easy for me,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯d be thrilled to work with her again.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll feel the same way,¡± Camille said, grinning. She turned and nodded toward a refrigerator in one corner, near a small table and some chairs. ¡°There¡¯s some fruit and snacks in the fridge along with some water. Go ahead and rx and get your strength back. Don¡¯t worry about keeping the big guy hard. This next shoot is going to be more natural. She¡¯s new to this too, so just hang out and we¡¯lle to you.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Sounds like a n,¡± he said, and went over to have a snack. He pulled on the white cotton shorts as he went, feeling the need to maintain a modicum of privacy. Looking in the fridge, he grabbed a banana and a bottle of water out of the fridge and sat down to rx as Camille had said. After about five minutes, he felt pretty good and grabbed a small bowl of mixed fruit to munch on. A little bitter, Camille went up front after hearing the bell go off for the front door. He heard murmuring as they got closer and he looked over, his interest piqued.


    The door opened and a very young looking girl came in. He smiled but didn¡¯t stand, confident that Camille would introduce him when the time was right.


    ¡°Now, I understand that you¡¯re nervous, but there is really nothing to be worried about. Duncan is the man you¡¯ll be working with, and he¡¯s super sweet, easy on the eyes, and he¡¯s definitely got it where it counts.¡± Camille was talking easily with the girl as she walked toward the back office.


    The door closed and for about ten minutes, they were gone. Frank came over and he and Duncan talked for a while. Finally, they appeared again and headed over to where Duncan was sitting. He stood and smiled, reaching out to shake the girl¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sara,¡± Camille said, ¡°this is Duncan,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s going to be your partner for today. Will that be okay?¡±


    Sara looked up at Duncan sweetly, a wide smile on her face. She had full, rosy cheeks and shoulder-length blonde hair, much like Amy¡¯s, he realized. She turned and looked at Camille and said, ¡°Wow!¡±


    Camille smiled and said, ¡°I told you!¡±


    Sara turned back and took Duncan¡¯s proffered hand to shake. He smiled. ¡°Nice to meet you, Sara.¡±


    She smiled but didn¡¯t respond and Duncan could see that she was clearly nervous.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want Craig toe in and be with you?¡± Camille asked.


    Sara¡¯s eyes widened and she shook her head. ¡°No, no, no,¡± she said. ¡°He said he wanted to wait out there.¡±


    Camille nodded. ¡°I see,¡± she said. ¡°Well, sweetie, he¡¯s always wee.¡±


    Sara smiled and nodded. ¡°I know,¡± she said. ¡°It will be fine once he sees the pictures. It¡¯s just¡­ he wouldn¡¯t be okay seeing it up close.¡±


    Camille nodded. ¡°I see,¡± she said. ¡°So, what do you think you want to try and do today?¡± she asked.


    Sara looked around nervously at Duncan, and then back at Camille.


    ¡°We¡¯re first just going to get some nude stills of you two in various poses and we can see where we go from there, okay?¡± she asked.


    Duncan smiled and nodded, as did Sara.


    He turned and looked Sara over while she was briefly talking about the STD test that she¡¯d had to get before she was allowed toe film and Camille was answering her questions.


    She was short, that was for sure. She might be the shortest full-grown person he¡¯d ever met that wasn¡¯t a genuine little person. She had a very round, adorable ass, and nice perky breasts that looked pretty big on her. She turned, seeing him checking her out as Camille went and got her stuff ready.


    ¡°What?¡± Sara asked, smiling and looking up at him.


    ¡°How tall are you, sweetheart?¡± he asked, trying to soften his voice as much as he could without sounding too effeminate.


    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯m 4¡¯10¡±,¡± she said, smiling widely. ¡°Never met anyone this short, have you?¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Wanna go sit and talk?¡± he asked. ¡°Get acquainted?¡± He gestured to the couch.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Sounds great,¡± she said. ¡°So how often do you do this?¡± she asked.


    He grinned. ¡°Well, this is just the second one, honestly,¡± he said. ¡°My wife has done this a few more times.¡±


    Sara grinned. ¡°Oh my gosh, you¡¯re married?¡± she asked. ¡°So, do you guys like¡­ have sex with other people outside the photo shoots?¡±


    Duncan chuckled and nodded. ¡°We do indeed.¡±


    Sara seemed fascinated by this, and they spent at least two minutes discussing it.


    ¡°What about you?¡± he asked. ¡°Why do you want to do this?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She grinned even wider, her full cheeks causing him to smile in return. ¡°Well, I¡¯m such a huge fan of sex, you know?¡±


    Duncan chuckled.


    ¡°I mean, my boyfriend and I have it like¡­ all the time and I know I¡¯m like¡­ only neen or whatever, but like, it¡¯s just made our lives so much better and more fun. He likes to watch me be an exhibitionist when we go to the beach and he sits and watches me dancing with other guys,¡± she said. She was a very animated speaker, always moving, gesturing, or reaching out to touch Duncan.


    ¡°He sounds like he might want to share you,¡± he said.


    Sara grinned and nodded emphatically. ¡°He definitely thinks he wants to,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m doing this to kind of jump start the whole thing because he keeps talking about it. Plus, it¡¯s like¡­ going to be such a huge turn on to see the reaction he gives to my nude photos, and then, he¡¯s going to be like¡­ wow¡­ when he sees you in the picture.¡±


    Duncan liked the excitable girl. She was undoubtedly sexy, and there was this air of sex about her that he couldn¡¯t mistake. He hoped that he got to work with her again, and that there would be an opportunity for more than just a simple photo-shoot.


    ¡°Well, I hope I do a good job for you,¡± he said.


    She smiled and yfully pped him on the leg. ¡°You¡¯re so silly. I¡¯m the new one here!¡±


    Camille came over a few minutester and took Sara into the back to help her get cleaned up and ready. Duncan went back over and took another drink of water and munched on the fruit while he waited. He briefly considered checking his phone, but the girls emerged a minuteter and walked over to where they would be filming and taking photos.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Camille said. ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll start with.¡±


    She started telling Sara what to do, and the girl responded well, still smiling widely and looking ridiculously cute. She started out dressed in a sexy schoolgirl outfit, id skirt and everything, and by the end, she was down to nothing but her skin. Duncan smiled when he saw that she¡¯d cut a heart into her pubic hair.


    Camille spent another few minutes taking solo nudes of her and then looked over to where he was waiting.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°Come on over here, Duncan.¡±


    He stood and walked over, stepping easily.


    ¡°Go ahead and lose the shorts,¡± Camille said. He nodded, shucking them quickly as he went over and tossed them to the side. He saw Sara¡¯s eyes go wide and a smile cross her face before she covered it up.


    He chuckled quietly.


    The first set of poses were much like the set that Kelly had done with Brigitte. It seemed to be a matter of capturing the two of them in various nude forms. He was made to bend and twist, and then lifted the very light young woman in several poses.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Camille said. ¡°Y¡¯all ready to try something a little bit naughtier?¡±


    Duncan smiled, seeing the game Camille was ying.


    Sara looked up at him and shrugged. ¡°I think I¡¯m good,¡± she said, grinning.


    Duncan nodded, ying his part.


    ¡°Okay, Sara, let¡¯s get you over here, and Duncan, you lift her up. Go ahead and do the splits again, honey,¡± Camille directed. She had Sara lifted up in Duncan¡¯s arms in no time, doing the splits in front of him, but facing away. There were various poses, her looking back at him demurely, him holding her up and looking upward at her softer parts, and the like. Eventually, Camille had him let her down and then had her climb about his body, her pussy and breasts inevitably rubbing on him in some fashion.


    At one point, she was perched up on his shoulder, the soft lips between her legs gently resting against his muscled shoulder. He had his arm curled up as if making a bicep and looked like he was lifting her up with one arm.


    They moved around in several other poses, and then Camille had Sara get down and stand in front of Duncan. She got one of her looking upward at him, and then looking downward at his cock.


    ¡°Okay, Sara,¡± she said. ¡°Go ahead and reach out like you¡¯re going to grab it.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but giggle, but reached out and did as she was told, stopping an inch or so from his shaft. He smiled, looking down at her.


    ¡°Okay, Duncan you¡¯re going to put your hand on her head and slowly push her down. I¡¯m going to be taking photos, so go as slow as you can.¡± Camille backed up a little and then signaled that she was ready.


    He smiled and winked down at Sara, then reached up andid his palm on her head.


    ¡°Give me a determined look, Duncan,¡± Camille said. ¡°Sara, give me surprised¡­ no¡­ let¡¯s try scared¡­ okay¡­ a little less scared¡­ perfect, just like that.¡±


    Her camera clicked mechanically several times. ¡°And lower,¡± she said.


    Sara slowly lowered to her knees while Duncan had his hand on her head and a look of determination on his face. She continued to look up at him with the same expression on her face.


    ¡°Okay, perfect,¡± Camille said. ¡°Now reach up with one hand like you did before and move to touch it. When you do, make sure you go slow.¡±

 737

    Sara had turned but nodded and looked back up at Duncan¡¯s cock. He was barely erect, but that was enough to make it swell a little and look enticing enough. He winked down at her and she giggled, slowly reaching forward.


    ¡°Cross your arms, Duncan,¡± Camille said. He did so. ¡°Good.¡±


    Sara slowly reached up, then nced over at Camille for a second and then back up at Duncan¡¯s cock. She inched closer, obviously wondering if she was supposed to actually touch it.


    Duncan felt her fingers brush the tip of his cock, and it jumped automatically.


    She yelped in surprise and then giggled, snatching her hand back and starting tough.


    He chuckled but didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Okay, now lean forward,¡± Camille said, ¡°Go ahead and lift it up like you¡¯re going to take it in your mouth,¡± she said.


    Sara nodded, looking directly at his cock as he felt her soft fingers on the bottom of his cockhead. Her head inched forward as Camille continued to take pictures, until finally he could feel her warm breath on the head of his dick. Still, the camera clicked away, and Sara leaned in, her lips closing on the very edge of his cock. He fought to control his groan of pleasure and winked down at her again.


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Camille said, lowering her camera.


    Sara took a second to move back, his cock bobbing to life as it fell from her lips. ¡°You¡¯ve got a really big cock,¡± she said, the word sounding almost fouling from her innocent and adorable lips.


    He chuckled. ¡°Thanks,¡± he replied.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± Camille asked,ing over and helping the young woman stand.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing so good!¡± she said. ¡°Are we done?¡±


    Camille looked at her. ¡°That¡¯s up to you, darling. Do you need to leave?¡±


    Sara¡¯s eyes widened and she shook her head emphatically. ¡°No, I just¡­ I¡¯m good!¡±


    Duncan smiled.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Camille said, smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s get some fun sexual poses, okay?¡±


    Sara smiled widely and nodded.


    ¡°Go ahead and head on over to the bed,¡± she said, but then stopped them. ¡°Actually, we need to finish the forey first, don¡¯t we?¡± She looked over at Frank as she spoke, and he nodded.


    ¡°Okay, so get back like you were,¡± she said.


    Sara did so immediately, falling to her knees and even going so far as to reach up and hold the end of his cock.


    Duncan was half-erect by that point and smiled as he looked down. Sara¡¯s chubby cheeks and dimpled smile greeted him from below the head of his cock.


    ¡°Go ahead and make it look like you put it in your mouth,¡± Camille said.


    He saw a grin of happiness cross her face as she turned and nodded at the photographer, then looked back and up at Duncan. Her warm breath hit the head of his cock first as she leaned forward, looking up as she wrapped her full lips around the tip. He groaned, smiling widely.


    ¡°And see how far you can take him,¡± Camille said, her camera said, clicking repeatedly.


    ¡°Cammy,¡± Frank pointed out, ¡°this isn¡¯t really simted.¡±


    ¡°Well, this isn¡¯t intercourse,¡± she retorted. ¡°Sara, if you like we can switch to simted and it will be clever camera angles and what-not.¡±


    She turned and shook her head. ¡°No, this is fine,¡± she said, smiling.


    Duncan was quietly thankful that she¡¯d chosen this route. Her warm lips encircled him again and he sighed in pleasure. She moved in stages so that Camille could take still shots, her lips sliding up and then back down his cock. He was fully erect by this point, his shaft an angry, iron tower.


    Sara was a small girl, and her mouth, whilerge in proportion to her, wasn¡¯t about topletely take him in. Still, the length that she was able to get in her mouth was downright heroic in his estimation, and for a few minutes, they continued their odd little blowjob.


    ¡°Okay, I think we have enough for that. Duncan, go ahead and pick her up again, from the splits position as before.¡± Camille moved back a little after giving her orders.


    He lifted her easily, and at Camille¡¯smand let her drop forward, walking herself down his body until he had her lifted inpletely the opposite manner as before. Her head hung down near his protruding erection, and her tender, delicious and sulent-looking, young pussy was inches from his face.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Camille said. ¡°Go ahead and see if you can both look like your performing oral sex.¡±


    Duncan leaned forward, his face inches from heaven. Camille moved around, getting the correct angle so that it looked like he was eating the young woman out. Sara was having no qualms about looking like she was sucking him off, and was, in fact, sucking him off. She¡¯d immediately taken his cock back in her mouth and was adorably making little sucking sounds as she slurped at his shaft.


    He tentatively pulled her forward, which was actually easier on his arms as he could kind of rest her on his body, and gingerly licked her slit with the t of his tongue.


    She groaned around his shaft, and he smiled, practically burying his face in the delicious meal before him. Camille¡¯s camera was continuously clicking as he licked and slurped repeatedly at the tender young cunt, causing the girl he was holding to whimper and squirm. She didn¡¯t stop sucking at the head of his cock though, so he had to apud her for that.


    Rubbing his tongue through her folds, he found her clit and nuzzled it just a bit, then a little more and a little more. Increasing the pressure, he found a happy ground and slowed down to a good rhythm. He looked over at Camille, and she had stopped taking pictures for a second to smile and admire the scene. He winked as she grinned in response, lifting the camera and starting up again.


    Sara was whimpering in pleasure, and finally let Duncan¡¯s cock fall from her soft, attentive lips. She held on to his cock though, her other hand gripping his thigh tightly as he turned and walked over to the bed,ying her down as he leaned over. He never slowed, his tongue furiously scrubbing her clit as her orgasm built and finally hit her. She writhed on the bed adorably, finally pulling his head back to stop his relentless licking before spinning around and kissing him on the mouth.


    He chuckled and caught her in midair as she jumped into his arms animatedly, kissing his face and lips. A minute or soter, she¡¯d recovered enough to sheepishly look over and apologize to Camille, who brushed it away.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s go ahead and get Sara on the bed on her knees, good,¡± Camille said. Duncan helped her up and then positioned himself behind her, having guessed what Camille wanted. This part would most likely be simted, he knew, so he slid his cock down underneath her as Camille came in to check how it looked.


    ¡°Looks good,¡± she said. ¡°Real.¡±


    He nodded and smiled, his hands gripping her incredibly adorable ass.


    ¡°Just pretend like you¡¯re being fucked,¡± Camille said. Sara happilyplied, putting on quite the show for several minutes.


    ¡°Okay, missionary,¡± Camille said. Sara flipped over and spread her legs quickly, pulling Duncan down for a very enthusiastic kiss. He smiled and looked down, feeling her reaching down between them to stroke him again.


    ¡°Okay, just bring your leg up a bit so we can¡¯t actually see his cock,¡± Camille said. ¡°Good, perfect. Act like you¡¯re being fucked.¡±


    Sara smiled and winked at him, then slid his cock down as he started to pretend to thrust into her. She¡¯d surprised him and moved it down before he knew what was happening, and he slid partially into her. She grinned up at him, then her expression changed to one of surprise.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck,¡± she groaned. ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± she added. ¡°Just¡­ fuck¡­¡± she said again.


    Camille never stopped taking pictures and moved back a little just in case they needed to still pretend that it was simted.


    Duncan stood still for a minute, feeling her incredibly wet and tight pussy envelope him as she clutched desperately at him.


    The young, overly excited woman finally started bucking her hips and pulling at him, though he didn¡¯t think she¡¯d actually adjusted to him. He pushed, and then when she didn¡¯t protest, slid farther and farther until he was as far as he could get inside the small young woman.


    ¡°Oh my Gosh!¡± she yelled. ¡°That¡¯s so good!¡±


    Duncan smiled and slowly started stroking in and out.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± the young woman said.


    ¡°Tone down the facial expressions if you can; we¡¯re trying to make this look simted.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Sara said quickly. ¡°Fuck!¡± she added, though this time it was with a much more subdued look on her face.


    Duncan pulled her up to him, slowly fucking his cock into her tender, young cunt, causing her to shiver as he did so. He quickly picked up a rhythm and kept to it, sawing in and out until she was cumming on his shaft. She whimpered and clutched at him, as he decided to take things into his own hands. Running his palms under her back, he lifted up quickly, still keeping the small young woman on the end of his cock as he turned and pushed her up against the nearby wall.


    She whimpered, sying her arms out behind her and nodded, letting him know that it was okay to proceed. Groaning and moaning, she endured another very quick orgasm before he let her down and let his cock slide from inside her.


    Frowning, she looked up at it, then leaned forward and kissed the tip before starting to suck at it. She stopped suddenly though, and turned, looking over at Camille. ¡°Does he get to finish?¡± she asked.


    Camille nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not sure he¡¯ll be able to. He already did twice at the earlier shoot. We can use some fake-cum,¡± she said. ¡°We load it into a fake penis and it shoots out; looks like the real thing.¡±


    Duncan nodded and backed up.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Oh, baloney,¡± Sara said. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to keep having sex with me until you get close to cumming.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked.


    She smirked. ¡°We¡¯ve already been doing it, silly. Why stop now?¡±


    He could point out several reasons, like her boyfriend being in the car outside, but kept them to himself.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want?¡± he asked, winking.

 738

    ¡°Gosh, as if it weren¡¯t obvious,¡± she said.


    Duncan chuckled and nodded. She moved over to the bed and then looked over. ¡°What¡¯s your favorite position?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a fan of all, but I¡¯ll probably get there quicker in Doggy style.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°No way! That¡¯s my favorite too!¡±


    Duncan positioned himself behind her again, then warned, ¡°Fair warning; I¡¯ve been told that I feel bigger like this, so tell me if I hurt you.¡±


    Sara looked back and grinned, leveling a gaze at him that looked more at home on a much more worldly woman. She seemed to be saying, ¡°Do your worst.¡±


    He smirked and shook his head, sliding his cock in as far as he could in one stroke. She whimpered and lowered her head as he did so, but then quickly brought it back up as he stroked out and back in. She groaned, an almost pained expression on her face as she looked back at him. He quickly built up a rhythm again and felt the stirrings of his orgasm.


    ¡°So¡­ good¡­¡± she murmured, bouncing forward as Duncan fucked into her juicy young pussy from behind. He grunted, nodding at Camille.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get it on her stomach!¡± she said, seeing the impending eruption.


    Duncan nodded and continued thrusting, the plump ass in front of him bouncing and pping against his hips as she whimpered and moaned in pleasure. She seemed to be almost about to cum, but he couldn¡¯t hold out and shouted out a warning. Impossibly fast, the young woman flipped over and spread her legs as if they¡¯d been fucking in that position the whole time.


    Duncan groaned, feeling the orgasm start to subside. He directed his cock back down and slid in her gaping wet pussy a few more times before he felt it crash over the top and started to cum. Pleasure flooded his body and he cried out in surprise at the intensity. Sliding his cock out, he started stroking it and noticed his hand quickly bing wet with the juice from her young cunt.


    Sara looked up at him, smiling widely and nodding at him, her mouth filling with dirty talk. She cried out in surprise when the first rope of cum arced up and across her chest, followed by another and then another. She smiled down at him as he backed up a few secondster, spent.


    Camille came in, taking pictures and had them hold positions for a few more seconds before finally calling a cut to the action.


    Frank came over then with some towels, and Sara quickly got up and went to get cleaned up in the bathroom. Duncan thought about following, but quietly waited his turn. She emerged, still nude, but looking refreshed and happy.


    Jumping up to hug him, she made him catch her in his arms. Heughed and she kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Duncan!¡± she burbled. ¡°You are the best! I was so worried that I would get some overbearing jerk that would force me to do weird things, you know?¡±


    He chuckled and nodded at her, then set her on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed it!¡±


    She grinned widely. ¡°I definitely enjoyed it,¡± she said. ¡°If I decided to keep doing it, I definitely want to work with you again. If that¡¯s okay?¡± she asked, looking up at him sweetly.


    He nodded. ¡°Are you kidding me? Of course, I¡¯ll work with you again.¡±


    Camille came over and talked to them a few minutes and then let them go and get dressed. Duncan went to the bathroom for a minute and washed up, then started pulling on his clothes. He saw that Sara had gotten all her stuff on and was waiting over by the door. Seeing him finally dressed, she waved him over and reached for his hand.


    ¡°Would you mind doing me a favor?¡± she asked, looking up at him and adopting her best pouty face.


    He smirked. ¡°Is that face supposed to make me cave in?¡±


    She grinned and nodded. ¡°It still works on Daddy,¡± she said.


    Heughed. ¡°What is it you need, sweetie?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, my boyfriend wanted to know if it would be okay to meet the guy I worked with. I told him that I¡¯d ask.¡±


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°Of course,¡± he said. ¡°As long as he¡¯s not upset or anything.¡±


    Sara shook her head, giggling. ¡°Of course not, silly! He¡¯s probably just thrilled that I had such a good time with such a great guy!¡±


    Duncan had his doubts but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Let me know when you need me again,¡± Duncan called over, seeing Camille and Frank cleaning up.


    ¡°We certainly will!¡± Camille said. ¡°You have the magic touch, Duncan,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m going to be requesting much more of you!¡±


    He smiled. He could definitely deal with more of this.


    ¡°I¡¯m good to go,¡± Duncan said, smiling at the diminutive young woman.


    ¡°Great!¡± she said, practically bouncing through the door. He followed closely and then opened the exit door for her, which she thought was just the sweetest thing ever. As they walked out, he looked over and saw a smaller guy step out of a truck that she was steering them toward.


    ¡°Baby!¡± she said, sprinting forward. ¡°Duncan, this is my perfect boyfriend, Craig! Craig, this is Duncan!¡±


    Duncan followed closely and reached out to shake the young man¡¯s hand. He was short and skinny, but good looking enough tond a foxy little sex kitten like Sara, he supposed.


    ¡°Duncan,¡± he said, reaching out and grasping his hand.


    The young man nodded. ¡°Good to meet you, sir,¡± he said. ¡°So, did you guys have a good¡­ uh¡­ shoot?¡±


    Sara giggled and nodded, practically jumping into his arms and kissing him. ¡°Ohmigosh! It was so much fun, baby!¡± she blurted out. ¡°So, Camille started by taking some photos of me by myself and she had picked out this adorable little naughty schoolgirl outfit that you are going to love! Then she had me take it off piece by piece while they were filming and taking pictures. After that, she did some of mepletely naked and then she had Duncan and I together doing a bunch of different acrobatic poses!¡±


    Craig nodded, smiling. ¡°So did y¡¯all touch?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and shook her head ¡°No¡± at first, but then wavered. ¡°Well, kinda,¡± she corrected. ¡°See, he had to lift me up and hold me above his head, you know? He¡¯s super-strong though, so don¡¯t worry, he didn¡¯t drop me or anything. After that, she had us get in a bunch of different like¡­ provocative positions so it looked like we were being naughty, but we really weren¡¯t!¡±


    Duncan smirked. He¡¯d been wondering how much of the story she would tell him. Apparently, she was reallyying it on thick. As he watched the two, though, he didn¡¯t see any doubt or fear in the young man¡¯s eyes. There was a tinge of jealousy, but that was to be expected.


    ¡°After we did some poses, they asked if wanted to shoot anymore and so we decided that a simted sex scene would finish it off perfectly!¡± she said, smiling and looking at one and then the other.


    ¡°Really?¡± Craig said.


    ¡°Now don¡¯t worry sweetie,¡± she said. ¡°It was all pretend. The only time he touched me was when he lifted me up by my thighs. I mean, he could see everything of course, since I was nude and all, but you like that, so it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal, you know?¡±


    Craig didn¡¯t seem convinced. ¡°Simted?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She nodded, still smiling widely. ¡°It was so much fun baby! She had us get in different sex positions, and besides some idental touching of like¡­ hips and stuff, that was it! We really got carried away though and started making a lot of noise and carrying on and stuff and Camille had to tell us to calm down a little.¡± She giggled as she finished, smiling and looking first at Duncan and then Craig.


    ¡°So, you never had to touch his¡­ dick?¡± he asked, looking a little more relieved with every passing second.


    She shook her head, then wavered again. ¡°Oh wait!¡± she cried. ¡°There was one shot that Camille needed but it totally wasn¡¯t that big of a deal! She had me on my knees in front of him and it was supposed to look like I was giving him like¡­ a blowjob or something,¡± she said. Duncan chuckled quietly when she said, ¡°blowjob or something,¡± hearing her voice go to a whisper. It seemed as if she was worried that someone might hear her say the awful word and she¡¯d get a spanking.


    ¡°Sara¡­¡± Craig said, sounding like he was about to start whining.


    ¡°Oh baby, don¡¯t worry!¡± she said. ¡°It was just the tip of two fingers, and I was holding the underside of the head of his boner!¡±


    Duncan fought back hisughter and continued to listen.


    ¡°It really was so much fun!¡± she said. ¡°When it came time to finish, Camille had this neat-o fake penis thingy that had a long tube and like¡­ a stic pusher thingy at the other end!¡±


    ¡°Syringe,¡± Duncan ventured, smiling.


    ¡°Yeah! One of those!¡± Sara said. ¡°So, when we finished, she had mey down and I had to make it look like we¡¯d just been doing it, and she like¡­ coated me with this fake semen stuff. It was so much fun, but it was really messy!¡±


    Duncan couldn¡¯t believe how much she was t-out lying to the young man, but he didn¡¯t really care. It was her life, after all. He wasn¡¯t about to try and take the exhausting young woman away from the guy.


    ¡°So y¡¯all didn¡¯t like¡­ I dunno¡­ touch or make out or anything?¡± he asked, still obviously struggling.


    ¡°I promise!¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Gosh, it was really fun and really harmless. Camille is gonna have the pictures sent to my email so I can let you see them!¡±


    Craig processed this for a bit and then smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you had a good time. I was a little worried that you guys might get a little carried away, you know? You¡¯re very sexy.¡± Turning, he shook Duncan¡¯s hand again and smiled a surprisingly genuine smile at him. ¡°Thank you for not trying to take any liberties or anything with her, sir. I really appreciate it, you know?¡± he said.


    Duncan smiled and nodded. ¡°It was my pleasure,¡± he said. He honestly couldn¡¯t believe what was going on.


    Sara grinned and kissed her boyfriend again, then turned. ¡°I¡¯m gonna see how well the photos turned out and then see when we can work together again!¡± She smiled and hugged Duncan. He chuckled.


    ¡°Good to meet you,¡± Craig said, smiling and waving as he got in the truck.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna walk Duncan over to his truck real quick babe,¡± she said, leaning in and kissing him another time. He nodded and closed the door.


    She grinned and took Duncan¡¯s hand, walking with him as he started toward his truck. ¡°I¡¯m rotten, aren¡¯t I?¡± she asked.


    He turned and looked directly at her, smiling widely. ¡°Hell yes you are. Liar liar.¡±

 739

    She grinned and giggled at up him. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let him think what he wants, and we¡¯ll eventually get to the point where he lets me have real sex I think. Then I won¡¯t have to try and pull the wool over his eyes!¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°You know, we could just do simted scenes,¡± he suggested.


    She frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s the fun in that?¡± she asked. ¡°Unless,¡± she said, turning to look up at him, ¡°you didn¡¯t enjoy me?¡±


    He smirked and shook his head. ¡°No, darlin¡¯, I enjoyed the hell out of you. I just don¡¯t want to cause any problems with your man, you know?¡±


    She giggled and turned back toward his truck. ¡°Gosh¡­ the way you fucked me tonight was totally worth having to lie to him,¡± she said. ¡°I feel a little rotten, but it was totally worth it.¡±


    Duncan smirked and shook his head. Walking around, he unlocked the door of his truck.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want me to suck you off?¡± she asked, grinning devilishly.


    He smiled. ¡°Your boyfriend might wonder where you disappeared to, silly girl.¡±


    She frowned and looked down, her hand sliding up the bulge for a second, a wry grin on her face.


    ¡°Thank you for making my first shoot so wonderful,¡± she said. ¡°I hope I see you again soon.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Bye gorgeous,¡± and hopped into his truck as she went back to her boyfriend¡¯s truck.


    Duncan smiled widely. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s been a good night,¡± he said.


    *****


    Kelly


    After leaving the bar, they drove immediately to Kara¡¯s ce and grabbed a few things that she would need. Kelly saw the smile and excitement in her friend¡¯s face and knew that she was doing the right thing. All things considered, it would probably be just fine.


    Duncan was a pretty unique guy though, so she couldn¡¯t be 100% sure that he¡¯d be fine with being in a real rtionship with two women. He¡¯d probably have to have it exined, not that she thought he was dumb or anything. He was just a little denser about romantic things than she was.


    She smiled to herself, then went about packing a box for Kara. She was in her closet pulling out sets of clothes andying them in a stack. She went over to her dresser and dumped a drawer full of panties, one full of bras, and one full of kinky lingerie in a box and went to set it near the door.


    After about an hour, they¡¯d loaded up their two vehicles with what Kara thought she might need and traveled back to Kelly and Duncan¡¯s house.


    ¡°The trip to Duncan¡¯s office isn¡¯t too bad,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    Kara smiled. ¡°It¡¯s worth the drive,¡± she assured her. The two women went inside and said ¡°Hi¡± to Danielle before the three of them started to unpack the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited that you¡¯re staying here!¡± Danielle said. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to do all sorts of dirty things to me.¡±


    Kara grinned. ¡°Just be careful you don¡¯t start something you can¡¯t finish,¡± she warned.


    Kelly put her in the far end bedroom just in case she actually wanted some privacy. It was down the long hallway that crossed the kitchen and foyer, past the supporting wall that divided the living room from the kitchen and then went past the other empty spare bedroom and the bathroom and ended at Duncan and Kelly¡¯s room.


    Kelly wasn¡¯t too worried about her being too far away, and she quietly wished that Kara would be spending most of her time in their bedroom.


    The two women had talked at length while they packed; discussing how they would tell Duncan.


    Kelly had grinned and figured that they had the opportune time to y a trick on him. She practically giggled like a teenager when she told Kara her n.


    After they¡¯d yed their trick, they¡¯d ally in bed and have a serious talk with Duncan. That was the n at least.


    They spent some time unpacking her stuff in the bedroom at the end of the hall, and Kara went as far as to take a few things to Kelly and Duncan¡¯s room and slide them into Kelly¡¯s bedside drawer.


    ¡°Toys, lube, and things like that,¡± Kara said, seeing Kelly inquisitive nce.


    Kelly smiled widely. After a little while, Kara came over and hugged her tightly, then pulled back a bit and kissed her. This wasn¡¯t a friend kiss, or a sisterly kiss. This was romantic, full-on, ¡°I Love the Shit Out of You¡± kissing.


    After a spectacrly long make-out session, she finally pulled back and looked Kelly deep in the eyes. ¡°I love you,¡± she said. Kelly smiled, staring right back at her and replied, ¡°I love you.¡± She felt it as she said it, she realized. It wasn¡¯t just something she was saying back to the girl that looked so much like her. She wasn¡¯t sure when it happened or how, but she actually deeply cared about her.


    Kara kissed her again and they went about getting herpletely settled in while they waited for word on Duncan. After taking the precaution of hiding Kara¡¯s car in the barn, they went to the living room and sat down.


    Danielle came in and knelt on the floor near Kelly, looking up at her almost like a puppy, but not saying a word.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t allowed to sit on the couch,¡± she said, smiling at Kara¡¯s inquisitive nce.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she said with an exaggerated nod. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to volunteer to be the permanent punishment specialist,¡± she said, reaching forward and grabbing Danielle¡¯s neck for a moment before releasing her.


    Kelly looked down at her sex ve and smiled at the look of arousal that was apparent on her gorgeous young face. She continued to look up at her expectantly, and Kelly finally let her turn around and watch TV but didn¡¯t let her on the furniture.


    Kara thought it was adorably hrious, but Kelly took her role as Mistress much more seriously than people would have believed. Danielle¡¯smitment to being a submissive was undoubtedly impressive given her young age.


    After another hour of waiting, Kelly looked at the time and began to wonder if she needed to check in on him. She set her phone back down and smiled, knowing that he was most likely fine. For all she knew, Camille was taking advantage of him.


    About ten minutester, he called and checked in on her and Danielle. ¡°Kara get what she needed to off her chest?¡± he asked.


    Kelly said that she had, and that she was anxious for him to get home. ¡°I think I want you to fuck me when you get here,¡± she said. ¡°Are you up for that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m never that tired,¡± he said. ¡°I might need a little bit of Danielle¡¯s brand of encouragement to get my dick working again, though.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°That sounds like a n, baby,¡± she said, giving Kara the thumbs up. ¡°When youe in, Danielle will have orders from me on what to do. Do your best to listen to the worthless little slut. I know she¡¯s easy to ignore.¡±


    Danielle whimpered at her feet, turning and fixing her with a pleading look. Kelly reached down and pinched one of her nipples, then took the same finger and slid it into her mouth. Danielle didn¡¯t suck on it though, as she hadn¡¯t been told to. She simply continued to stare lustily up at Kelly while the redhead slid her finger in and out of her mouth a few times.


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty obedient tonight though, so I don¡¯t think you should have any trouble out of her,¡± Kelly said.


    Duncan chuckled on the other end of the phone and said that he¡¯d be home in about two minutes.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Kelly mouthed silently. She snapped her fingers quietly and Kara stood immediately, though Danielle stayed put in her spot.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go get ready,¡± Kelly said. ¡°See you in a minute, love.¡± She hung up and stood up next to Kara.


    ¡°This is going to be so much fun!¡± Kelly said, smiling widely. She turned and looked down at the little blonde nymph at her feet. She really wanted a few more minutes before he got there to go over what she wanted the little tramp to do, but she¡¯d have to improvise.


    ¡°Slut!¡± she barked, looking down. ¡°Get up, right now.¡±


    Danielle snapped to her feet and looked directly at her. ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she said.


    Kelly quickly began to exin her n to Danielle.


    *****


    Duncan


    Two minutes and twenty secondster, Duncan pulled into the drive and parked. He hopped out, eager to see his twodies, and went quickly inside. The first thing he noticed was his sex ve standing obediently in the hallway,pletely naked and waiting for him. He smiled.


    ¡°Mistress gave me permission to speak and request that you do something for me so that I can follow my other orders,¡± she said, looking down.


    He smiled. ¡°What are they?¡± he prompted, adding, ¡°Slut,¡± to the end.


    She whimpered quietly, obviously enjoying the verbal abuse.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m to undress you so that I can suck your cock,¡± she replied. ¡°If Master will allow me?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and nodded, and she echoed it with her own, but then quickly suppressed it. Walking up to him, she immediately knelt and started untying his shoes, then pulling off his socks before reaching up and undoing his belt and pants. After that, she stood and helped him out of his shirt and finally stripped off his shorts. She quickly took the clothes and set them in the kitchen, then returned and dropped to her knees without any pretense.


    Leaning in, she quickly took his cock into her mouth and started sliding her lips along the shaft as it started toe to life. It only took the talented young woman a minute or so before she had him at full mast.


    ¡°Master is erect. Now I¡¯m to take you to where Mistress Kelly is waiting for you.¡± Danielle looked down as she stood up next to him, taking his cock in her hand and leading him with it.


    He followed, amused but willing to y along, and walked down the hallway to their bedroom. He smiled, seeing Kelly face-down on the bed, seemingly asleep.

 740

    ¡°Mistress wants you to fuck her just like that,¡± Danielle whispered. He smiled.


    Turning and looking at her, he said, ¡°Get my cockhead wet again.¡± She immediately leaned over and took it in her mouth, sucking hard around the fat bulb. Working up ather of spittle, she let it ooze out of her mouth and start to slide down his shaft. Satisfied, he brushed her away and pointed to the ground at the edge of the bed.


    She immediately went forward and dropped to her knees near the bed, looking up and watching as he moved over and knelt over his wife.


    He smiled, straddling her and positioning himself above her. Once there, he leaned forward and kissed her on the shoulder. She smiled, her eyes still closed, and arched her hips.


    Duncan didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, and slid down on top of her, thrusting gently and letting his beloved wife adjust to his girth. After several interminable seconds, he gently started thrusting downward into her. She groaned quietly, and he quickly felt an orgasm hit her.


    ¡°That was fast,¡± he said, smirking. She yfully flipped him the bird and spun over, forcing him off for a second.


    He grinned and slid down on top of her, not noticing that she didn¡¯t have piercings in her nipples. Smiling, he slid between her open legs and pushed his cock back in, sliding it up to the hilt and starting to rhythmically saw in and out of her.


    She groaned again and clutched at his back. The closet door creaked behind him, and he thought it might be Danielle trying to get in trouble and be forced to join them. He wasn¡¯t going to give her that satisfaction though and ignored the noise.


    Kelly¡¯s cunt felt incredible as he fucked his cock downward into her dripping snatch, her arms and legs wrapped around him. He brought her to another rtively quick orgasm, and then settled in for a long fuck session. He didn¡¯t feel the stirrings of his own orgasm, and knew that, even though he was tired, he wouldst a while. He felt determined to pay his wife back for being so amazing and giving. He was going to give her as many orgasms as she could handle.


    Suddenly, Kelly opened her eyes and grinned at him, looking deeply into his own eyes. He still didn¡¯t notice any difference though and kept fucking downward into her. It took the real Kelly standing next to him on the floor next to the bed to make him realize that he was actually fucking Kara and that they¡¯d yed their prank.


    Kelly giggled as he looked from her and then back to Kara.


    ¡°Kara!¡± he said, sliding back off the bed, his cock a shiny staff as it glistened with their juices.


    ¡°Her idea!¡± Kara said, giggling. As he watched, Kelly grinned and winked at him, sliding onto the bed and moving over to position herself on top of Kara¡¯s face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t notice that she didn¡¯t have nipple rings,¡± Kelly said, yfully shaking her head at him, ¡°or her blue eyes!¡±


    He smirked and shook his head at her. ¡°I was preupied with how incredible it felt to be inside you¡­ her.¡±


    She giggled and leaned over, rubbing four fingers over Kara¡¯s pussy and sliding her longest in as far as she could. Kara moaned in response as he watched his wife start to slide her finger in and out, obviously across Kara¡¯s g-spot on the upper wall of her vagina.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not gonnae fuck her, I¡¯m going to eat her until she can¡¯t walk straight,¡± Kelly said.


    Duncan chuckled and shook his head, kneeling where he¡¯d been before and sliding his cock in.


    ¡°Danielle,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Come over here and join us.¡±


    Danielle giggled in excitement as she stood and slid down on the bed with the three of them.


    The next hour was a haze of fucking, sucking, licking, and women intertwined with each other. After finally epting that he just wasn¡¯t going to cum again that night, the two doppelgangers hopped out of bed and went to take a shower. Danielle wasn¡¯t finished though, and she took his cock in her mouth as heughed in resignation. Laying down on the end of the bed with her feet hanging off, the young blonde started to bob her head up and down, sliding her lips up and down his girthy shaft as much as she could.


    A few minutester, Kelly and Kara emerged, smelling clean and looking refreshed. Sliding down on either side of him, they both watched as Danielle kept sucking his cock.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m not close to an orgasm,¡± he said, groaning in pleasure.


    Danielle grinned and nodded, popping his cock out of her mouth. ¡°Unless I¡¯m being ordered to stop, I¡¯m going to just keep on sucking on my favorite toy,¡± she said, resuming her head-bobbing at his crotch.


    He looked over at Kelly and shrugged.


    ¡°We need to talk about something,¡± Kelly said. ¡°It¡¯s serious.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Danielle sweetheart, you can stop sucking my cock.¡±


    She frowned as she looked up at him, then took onest dip on his shaft as she popped him out of her mouth again. ¡°No fair,¡± she said, pouting for a second.


    ¡°Go shower and you cane back and sleep in here with us,¡± Kelly said. She grinned widely at that and went off to shower.


    Duncan pulled them close for a hug and kissed each of their foreheads. ¡°So, what¡¯s going on?¡± he asked.


    Kara slid over toy between his legs and look up at him, his cock nestledfortably between her breasts.


    ¡°Kelly and I have been talking about something, and I think you might have an idea of what it is,¡± she said.


    He looked up at her inquisitively. ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Mostly,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m having a hard time with something.¡±


    He looked over at Kelly, and knew he better just let the redhead get out what she needed to.


    ¡°I¡¯ve¡­ I¡¯ve started to notice that I¡¯m having feelings¡­ for Kelly¡­ and for you,¡± she said, looking up at him.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Kelly and I have talked about you a little. I kept thinking that there was something bothering you, but I didn¡¯t think it was my ce to ask about it.¡±


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°You can ask me anything. I¡¯ve just been feeling it for several months now and I¡¯ve realized something that really surprised me. I didn¡¯t expect it and didn¡¯t see iting.¡±


    He looked down, wisely staying silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m in love with both of you,¡± Kara said, smiling and looking up at him hopefully.


    He smiled. ¡°Both of us?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, still smiling. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was possible,¡± she said. ¡°I just, I needed you to know that I love you. I love Kelly too. You don¡¯t have to answer me, and I¡¯m not looking for you to say it back. I just¡­ I couldn¡¯t go one more day without letting you both know how I feel.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Kara, sweetheart, I thought you knew that I cared deeply for you. I don¡¯t say the words all that often and to be honest, I¡¯ve been a little worried about my feelings. I mean, I¡¯m married and I¡¯m falling for another woman. It¡¯s funny,¡± he said, brushing a stray hair from her face, ¡°part of me was chalking it up to you two being so simr.¡±


    ¡°I felt the same thing, honey,¡± Kelly said, smiling and stroking his chest. ¡°She¡¯s grown to be an important part of our lives. I mean, it¡¯s nice having Danielle here, but if Kara was out of our lives, we¡¯d both be devastated, right?¡±


    He nodded immediately. ¡°I was just so worried that you¡¯d think I didn¡¯t love you anymore,¡± he said, looking at his wife.


    She smiled and shook her head. ¡°I know you do baby. I love you just as much.¡±


    Kara smiled up at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone would ever think that,¡± she said.


    He turned and smiled. ¡°I love you, Kara. I¡¯m not afraid to say it.¡±


    Kelly smiled, kissing his cheek and then looking down at Kara. She broke out into a wide grin, tears rimming her eyes. ¡°God, I¡¯m so d to hear that,¡± she said. Sliding up his body, she kissed him quickly on the lips and then turned to kiss Kelly.¡±


    ¡°Is it weird for a man to love two women?¡± he asked. ¡°I mean¡­ there¡¯s certainly going to have to be some conversations.¡±


    ¡°Kara¡¯s lease on her apartment is up, so she¡¯s going to stay here with us,¡± Kelly said. ¡°That way, we¡¯re not splitting time with the other. We¡¯ve talked about date nights and what not. We¡¯ve even discussed the issue of me not being able to have kids.¡±


    Duncan looked at her in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± he asked. ¡°Wow.¡±


    Kara nodded. ¡°Look,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m a pretty independent girl anyways, and I want to be a part of your lives more than anything. I just don¡¯t want you guys to think that I expect Duncan to treat me exactly like he treats his wife.¡±


    They both smiled, looking down at her.


    ¡°She is your wife and that¡¯s not going to change,¡± Kara said. ¡°I just want to be¡­ your girlfriend.¡± She smiled widely as she finished speaking.


    ¡°Well, that sounds like a hell of a n to me,¡± Duncan said, grinning widely.


    They continued talking into the night, even when Danielle came back thirty minutester. She¡¯d guessed already what they were talking about and said that it didn¡¯t hurt her feelings at all, and that she would be d to be the same little slut for Kara that she was for Duncan and Kelly.


    Eventually, the four of them fell asleep in Duncan and Kelly¡¯s massive bed. When he awoke the next morning, he looked down and saw his wife and¡­ well¡­ his girlfriend at the end of the bed, talking quietly.


    ¡°You know,¡± he said, looking down at the two, ¡°I really hope that Kara doesn¡¯t ever get nipple rings because you two are damn near impossible to tell apart.¡±


    They turned and grinned at him. ¡°That would be so fun though,¡± Kelly said.


    Kara giggled. ¡°I¡¯m too scared to let someone punch hole in the girls though,¡± she said, holding both of her breasts.


    Duncan chuckled, and slid from bed.


    ¡°Do you need a blowjob?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°Kara and Danielle would probably be happy to assist.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°And my wife wouldn¡¯t?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Of course, she would! But you¡¯ve had that,¡± she said, waving her hand dismissively.

 741

    He rolled his eyes and turned, heading for the shower. ¡°No, after yesterday, I need to recover. We¡¯re undoubtedly going to be fooling around tonight at The Mess Around.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Kara said, grinning. ¡°I did need to tell you something though, Duncan,¡± she said, standing anding over to him.


    He turned and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°A couple of things, actually. ¡°I really like working for you, but I also really enjoy working at Double D¡¯s, so I won¡¯t be here all the time. We three will have to work a little bit to get some quality time together.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I just figured that you¡¯d be a permanent fixture in our bed.¡±


    Kara grinned and nodded. ¡°For sure, but there will be a need to actually spend time together outside of the bedroom.¡±


    Kellyughed. ¡°Oh, honey, I¡¯m just teasing. I know we¡¯ll find time for going out.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t that be a sight?¡± Duncan asked. ¡°Me out on the town with you two knockouts?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    They both grinned at him.


    ¡°And second?¡± he asked. ¡°What did you need to tell me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kara asked. ¡°Oh, right!¡± she said, drawing a chuckle and a head shake. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be having sex with any other men,¡± she said. ¡°I know it¡¯s not something you¡¯d ask of me, but it¡¯s something that I want for myself.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine with me,¡± he said, feeling weird about the statement.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°He¡¯s fine with his girlfriend not fucking other men.¡±


    Karaughed at that, and then turned, looking at Duncan again. ¡°I just, I want to be faithful to you and to Kelly. I just, I can¡¯t say no to having sex with other women. Men, that¡¯s one thing. But not women.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna argue with that, but does that include oral sex?¡±


    Kara grinned and admitted that it didn¡¯t. ¡°No, I like giving head way too much to ever stop giving them out randomly.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°The postman, the military guys that jog past our house every couple of days, strangers on the street¡­¡±


    Kara smirked and shrugged yfully. They allughed and got up to start the day.


    The day progressed rtively quickly for them after that. Danielle made breakfast with Kelly, and the four of them ate together. Kelly and Danielle went with Kara to get some more of her stuff while Duncan worked outside on some much needed yard work. After two trips, Kara had to get ready for work and left just before 11:00.


    Duncan, Danielle, and Kelly had a light meal for lunch and then rested in the afternoon. Duncan himself took a pretty substantial three hour nap, recovering from the long week and his exertions the night before.


    After he woke, he went out and found the other two still doing chores. Danielle was foldingundry and Kelly was deep cleaning the kitchen. She smiled and tossed him a rag. He smirked but set to helping her. After another couple of hours, Kara made it home from work and they all started to get ready for the big party.


    Kelly had purchased Danielle, Amy, and Zeke some really nice cors and leashes. The two police officers were told that they had toe over to their house before heading out. After they arrived and Danielle showed them in, naked as can be, they walked into the living room where Kelly and Kara were looking at the stuff she¡¯d purchased.


    ¡°Hi guys!¡± Kelly said, smiling and walking over. She quickly kissed Amy on the lips and then grinned when Zeke took her in his arms. He spun her around yfully, pretending to dance, and then pulled her to him, kissing her deeply and holding the back of her head.


    ¡°Dunc,¡± he said, smiling as he let her go and leaned over to shake his hand.


    ¡°Hey bud,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Doing well?¡±


    Zeke nodded and turned to greet Kara with a smile and a hug. Amy came over to Duncan then and smiled, looking up at him adoringly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had sex in¡­ five days,¡± she stated, looking up at the ceiling as she calcted in her head. ¡°That¡¯s way, way too long.¡±


    Duncan smirked. ¡°You two are the ones that decided to stop fucking each other.¡±


    She scowled at him yfully. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make sure that you don¡¯t forget about your wanton harlot here. My pussy needs this dick.¡± As she spoke, she reached forward and took a hold of his bulge, squeezing meaningfully.


    Duncan smiled, shaking his head. He drew her in close and wrapped his arms around her, kissing her passionately as she molded to his form. Breaking away, he looked up and saw Kara and Kelly smiling at him, no jealousy on their faces at all. He winked and looked over at the pile of toys.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got some new ythings for you,¡± Kelly said. ¡°First, I got much nicer cors and leashes for everyone.¡±


    Amy and Zeke both smiled and immediately went over to look at them.


    ¡°Before we put those on though, you need to get dressed in your y wear,¡± she said. They looked over and saw the two outfits that Duncan suddenly uncovered by removing the nket that had been on top of them.


    Wide grins cross their faces as they moved over and picked them up. Zeke¡¯s was very simple. It was a pair of leather shorts with a soft interior and a big leather cup for his bulge to nestle in. Other than the shorts, there was a leather hat that Kelly said was optional. He smiled and put it on anyways. It looked like a leather policeman¡¯s cap, and he doffed it with a smile. Kelly walked over and wrapped his new leather cor around his neck, attaching the leash and smiling widely.


    Duncan looked over at Amy and saw that she¡¯d managed to slip out of her clothes without mussing her hair too much. She looked over at Kelly pointing at her bra, which Kelly told her to lose. She did so without a thought, and Duncan smiled in admiration at how gorgeous she looked nude. Turning, she picked up the leather bikini-looking piece of clothing and started to slide into it.


    ¡°Danielle,e get yours on,¡± Kelly said, smiling as the youngest of the group grinned from ear to ear.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I was going to get to wear clothes,¡± she said.


    Kelly snickered. ¡°You¡¯re just as worthless as our other two ves,¡± she said. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t leave you out of the fun.¡±


    Long fis hosepleted the outfit for the two women, hooked to the leather skirt with clips. Danielle¡¯s had more of a corset look to it, and indeed it seemed to cinch up tighter than Amy¡¯s, who¡¯s was more of just a leather bikini. Duncan couldn¡¯t tell which he liked more.


    Kelly grinned, stepping back after attaching Danielle¡¯s and Amy¡¯s cors and leashes.


    ¡°Aww, our pets look so fucking good,¡± Kelly said, stepping next to Duncan and smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t they baby?¡±


    Duncan smiled and nodded. ¡°Now my two girls can each take a leash when we take our toys out to y.¡±


    Kara grinned, reaching for Danielle¡¯s leash. She smiled widely, seemingly more than happy to be handed off to someone else for the evening. Kelly handed Duncan Zeke¡¯s leash as a joke, and then grinned as he raised an eyebrow. She winked as she switched them back quickly.


    Amy slid close to Duncan, looking up obediently. Kelly had walked over to Zeke and was talking quietly to him, him nodding obediently in response.


    Kara smiled over at Duncan and then turned looking at Danielle. She lifted her chin up with a single finger and spoke quietly. He smiled, watching Danielle nod her head and then shake it ¡°No¡± in response to the questions.


    He looked down and bade Amy to stand, then leaned down to kiss her.


    Kelly smiled, then grabbed a bag of things from the couch that she¡¯d purchased along with the other stuff, and they all hopped in Duncan¡¯s truck to head to the party.


    They pulled in a few minutester, the six of them drawing a few interesting looks from passing cars as they entered. Duncan smiled as he looked and saw the normal cars that he expected to see but was surprised to see a few new ones.


    Walking up to the door, he opened it and was greeted by Rachel¡¯s smiling face.


    ¡°Dunkie!¡± she said, leaping into his arms and almost bowling him over.


    Heughed as he caught her and returned her very enthusiastic kisses. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting you all summer!¡± she said, grinning widely. ¡°Maybe we can have sex in a bit?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find time tonight.¡±


    She grinned and nodded, then started making her way around the six of them, hugging and kissing each. Duncan finally stepped inside, pulling Amy roughly behind him as he entered. He looked around and saw all the familiar faces that he expected. There was a table set up with snack foods near where the TV screen would slide down from the ceiling, and everyone was standing toe and greet the new arrivals.


    Becky and Mark came up first, followed by Drake and Molly, who kissed Duncan and whispered that she needed to be with him again soon. After he smiled and nodded at her, he looked and saw Dana waiting for her turn. He chuckled, kissing her on the lips and winking. She hadn¡¯t said a word, but he saw the desire in her eyes. Derrek pped him on the shoulder and gave him a wide smile, asking if his sexy wife was there. Duncanughed and nodded, saying, ¡°If you can get her away from her toys, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be happy to show you a good time.¡±


    He looked past her as the line moved and they got farther into the main room. Erin, looking as smitten and gorgeous as ever, smiled and leaned into him, taking her ce underneath his free arm and staring up at him. He kissed her on the forehead and walked with the two girls in his care to the next person that wanted to greet them. Kimber smiled, and he was genuinely surprised to see her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you wereing, new boyfriend and all?¡± he asked. ¡°Everything okay?¡±


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°We haven¡¯t had our talk yet, but he said he didn¡¯t want me changing my life around his, so here I am!¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°You know it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t join in. It¡¯s okay to want to see if you can make it work with him.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s sweet. I¡¯m d you¡¯re concerned. It¡¯s okay, I promise. He went to the strip club with his brother and some friends, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯s having a good time.¡±

 742

    Marie stepped up and smiled, kissing him on the cheek. ¡°You look like you have your hands full, stud,¡± she said, smiling widely. He whistled, looking down at her attire. She was wearing a sexy set of red lingerie and a pair of red high heels to go with it.


    ¡°Been abusing my wife at work?¡± he asked, grinning.


    Marie shook her head, sighing wistfully. ¡°Not as much as I¡¯d like to.¡±


    Ed was next, and he smiled widely, shaking Duncan¡¯s hand. ¡°How are you, brother?¡± he asked, genuinely happy to see the doctor.


    ¡°I¡¯m good bud, I¡¯m real good,¡± Ed replied. ¡°It¡¯s really good to see everyone back here,¡± he said with a smile.


    He smiled and looked past Ed as the line moved and saw someone he hadn¡¯t expected. ¡°Heidi!¡± he said, grinning widely. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    She smiled widely and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m so happy we could make it!¡± she said. ¡°We took y¡¯all¡¯s advice and came down for the night! We¡¯re staying with Ed and Marie,¡± she said. Coming over, she kissed him and then turned, looking for her boyfriend. ¡°Paul,¡± she called. He looked up and came over quickly, smiling and shaking Duncan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°d to see you guys!¡± Duncan said. ¡°Kelly is going to flip out.¡±


    Heidi grinned and nodded. Duncan made sure that he hadn¡¯t missed anyone, and turned, looking back at the milling group. After a few seconds, Kelly¡¯s unmistakable cry of surprise reached his ears. He smiled. It was going to be a great evening.


    *****


    Kelly


    She nearly dropped Zeke¡¯s leash she was so surprised. ¡°Oh my GOD!¡± she said, pushing through the crowd to hug her longtime friend.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Heidi said, smiling widely.


    Kelly was stunned for a few seconds, unable toprehend what was going on. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re here!¡± she finally sputtered. ¡°Is Paul here?¡± she asked.


    Heidi nodded and the two quickly started talking. Kara came over and took Zeke¡¯s leash so that he didn¡¯t have to stand there listening to the two women gab. Walking him and Danielle over to the table of food and snacks, she went about ordering Zeke to make her a te.


    Kelly and Heidi found the nearest couch and started to catch up, spending about thirty minutes just talking. Paul hade over and said hello to Kelly, and she politely stood and gave him a hug before they returned to catching up.


    After thirty minutes, Kelly turned and looked at her. ¡°So, you¡¯re not moving back?¡± she asked.


    Heidi shook her head. ¡°Job opportunities are just more plentiful back home, you know. Plus, Paul is there and he¡¯s a really good guy and really understanding. He¡¯s been super excited for the opportunity toe down and y with everyone.¡±


    Kelly grinned widely and leaned in. ¡°Does he have a big dick?¡±


    Heidi returned the grin and smirked. ¡°Not as big as some, but he can definitely hold his own.¡±


    The two girlsughed together and then saw Ed stand and move to stand in front of the food table.


    Kara was up there with Danielle, making the young girl get some more food and then looked back as everyone quieted down.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Kara whispered, yanking Danielle¡¯s chain and scooting back to their spot on the myriad of couches. Kelly watched as her ¡°twin¡± had Danielle kneel down in front of Rachel so that the pretty blonde could put her feet up and rest them on the young woman. Kelly looked for any signs of embarrassment on her Sub¡¯s face, but there was only contentment and mild arousal. Zeke was kneeling beside Danielle, his hand holding the new te of fruit and cheese and was feeding some to Kara when she wanted it.


    Ed cleared his throat and the group of friends got quiet.


    ¡°It¡¯s very good to see all of you back here again, and you all look so incredible tonight,¡± he said. ¡°First, we have a couple of announcements! We have some new members here tonight,¡± he said, looking behind the group. Kelly turned and for the first time, saw two of Danielle¡¯s friends there, Stacy and Steve.


    Kelly smiled widely and then gestured to Kara, who had Danielle move to a kneeling position and then released her from her duties. The young blonde turned as Ed started to speak again, squealing in surprise and standing, her leash dangling between her leather d breasts.


    ¡°You guys!¡± she said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡± she said, rushing over and hugging them both. The both smiled but didn¡¯t speak. It seemed that Ed had spoken to them before the party and there was some kind of ceremony or something going on.


    Danielle looked at them pointedly but then looked back at Ed, who gave her a stern look and pointed at Kara¡¯s feet. Danielle¡¯s eyes went wide and she quickly returned to Kara¡¯s side, lowering her gaze obediently.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Ed said, drawing a few quietughs. ¡°Now, as I was saying. We have some new members, well¡­ potential members. Marie and I thought it would be fun to have a little induction ceremony for all of our newest members.¡±


    The group smiled andughed together, obviously liking the idea.


    ¡°Ooo, I hope the ceremony is kinky,¡± Molly said, smiling.


    Ed smiled and waited patiently for everyone to finish talking andughing before speaking again. ¡°Since Marie and I created this club, and for all intents and purposes this group, we decided on some rules.¡±


    He cleared his throat and picked up a piece of paper from the bar.


    ¡°Rule 1: Non-Members allowed into the club understand that anything up to and including sexual intercourse, oral intercourse¡­¡± he said, going on for a few seconds listing anything sexual that might happen to people in the club, ¡°will be taking ce on the premises.¡±


    ¡°Rule 2: Non-Members are not forced to participate but will be expected to leave the premises if they do not agree to what they are asked to do by a full member.¡±


    The group smiled and nodded, some looking over at the newest members. They were smiling, but silent.


    ¡°Rule 3: If Non-Members agree to the rules, then consent is given. If consent is not given, then, see Rule 2.¡±


    Ed looked around after that and seemed satisfied that no one had any issues with it.


    ¡°Rule 4: Sexual proclivities and preferences will be revealed and not remain a secret. No member or non-member may force a sexual act on members or non-members who are not willing.¡±


    ¡°Rule 5: If Members or Non-Members revoke the understood consent, sexual acts such as those listed in Rule 1 are to be ceased immediately and the aggrieved member is to be allowed to remove themselves from the situation.¡±


    He looked around and settled on Kelly, who continued to look up at him. He winked and continued.


    ¡°Rule 6 is our oldest one,¡± he said. ¡°Rule 6: First timers are not allowed to participate sexually unless they have an official STD test from an actual medical doctor and bring proof of this with them.¡±


    ¡°Rule 7: Any submissives,¡± he said, looking over at Zeke, then Danielle, and finally Amy, ¡°are expected to follow Membermands as they would follow their own Master or Mistressesmands.¡±


    The three submissives in the room all grinned widely and nodded emphatically but didn¡¯t dare respond.


    ¡°Rule 8: Contraceptives will be made avable for use, and it¡¯s the responsibility of the participants to request them.¡± He went over to the bar and pulled out a big bowl full of various condoms. ¡°There is another bowl down in the Red Room and another in the Fantasy Room. One size fits all except for maybe Duncan. We might have to invest in some Magnums for the Beast.¡±


    The groupughed and Duncan grinned, no longer embarrassed as easily as he once had been.


    ¡°Rule 9: Any issues orints are to be brought to the club presidents, a male and female to be elected by the group,¡± he rified, ¡°and they will bring it to the group. This includes changes to the rules, voting on new members, personal issues with another member, etc.¡±


    ¡°And now, finally, Rule 10: Any vition of the rules will lead to suspension of membership and expulsion from the club, subject to a member vote.¡± Ed finished speaking and walked over to a part of the wall near the TV screen. There was a towel covering arge object. He pulled it off and revealed a painted board with all 10 rules written on it in nice, easily readable letters.


    The group smiled and stood, apuding. Ed returned the smile and nodded his thanks at their appreciation. ¡°Marie and I worked on those this summer, and we thought it would be a nice surprise for everyone when we all got back together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d that we have the rules set down,¡± Kara said. ¡°There has to be some consistency in how we approach problems and whatnot. I¡¯m d we¡¯re being so responsible about this.¡±


    Ed nodded. ¡°Groups like ours can get torn apart by bad things happening. Ours is doubly vulnerable though, since most of us started out as friends.¡±


    They all murmured their agreement before Marie stood and joined her husband. ¡°So that leads us to the next item on the agenda before we all start abusing the newbies, voting on the Club Presidents.¡±


    The group started murmuring among themselves again before Marie spoke again. ¡°I guess we can just vote on it publicly,¡± she said. ¡°Any volunteers?¡±


    No one raised their hands.


    ¡°There¡¯s not going to be any real duties for the positions, you¡¯ll just have final say in things, and we can probably give you like¡­ veto power over the group doing something,¡± Ed said.


    ¡°President just sounds so boring,¡± Dana said. ¡°Can we call it something else?¡±


    Ed nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can.¡± He turned and looked around the room. ¡°Anyone want to nominate someone?¡±


    There was a moment of silence before Drake stood. ¡°I¡¯d like to nominate Duncan for¡­ whatever we¡¯re calling the position. He seems to be the most Alpha of the guys here anyways,¡± he said with a shrug. ¡°I think he¡¯d be good for that.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, shrugging as Drake looked over at him. ¡°I¡¯m happy to do the job,¡± he said. ¡°I agree that we need to rename it though. I don¡¯t wanna be President of shit.¡±


    The groupughed at that and looked over at Ed.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± Duncan asked, looking up at him. He shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m good with you doing it,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve got too much to worry about running the business side of The Mess Around.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He shrugged and smiled, looking back up at Marie. ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°All those in favor of Duncan being¡­ whatever we¡¯re going to be calling president?¡±


    The entire group raised their hands and he shrugged again, chuckling.

 743

    ¡°All hail King Duncan the Long,¡± Mark said quickly, grinning and looking at him. The groupughed again and then looked back up at Marie.


    Derrek stood though and cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯d like to nominate Molly for¡­ the other spot,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s a real ball-breaker around the house, she¡¯s the boss of Drake and her sister Dana,¡± he said, ncing over at his family. Both Drake and Dana were nodding emphatically and grinning at the scowling Molly. ¡°She¡¯s certainly the boss of me as well, and I don¡¯t even live near them.¡±


    Molly grinned widely at that and shook her head.


    ¡°Any other nominations for the female spot?¡± Ed asked. No one spoke. ¡°All those in favor of Molly being elected to the other of Queen?¡±


    The groupughed but everyone raised their hands.


    ¡°All hail King Duncan the Long and Queen Molly the Sexy,¡± Ed said, grinning widely and drawing a round ofughs.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, wait a second,¡± Becky said, looking over at Molly and Duncan. ¡°If they¡¯re King and Queen, what the heck does that make us?¡±


    ¡°Their Harem,¡± Kara said, grinning widely and not missing a beat. The groupughed harder at that.


    After a minute further of talking, Ed gestured for Duncan and Molly toe up and stand in front of the group.


    ¡°Moving on to the matter at hand,¡± Ed said. ¡°It¡¯s your job to induct the newbies in by whatever means you like, and we¡¯ll see if we have any new prospects in the group,¡± he said, looking over at Heidi and Paul with a wink and a smile. Heidi giggled and nudged her boyfriend yfully.


    Molly took the lead, looking up and grinning at Duncan. The two conferred quietly for a minute, before they turned and looked back at the newbies, still standing quietly at the back.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s meet the newbies,¡± she said, gesturing for them toe up to where they were. She and Duncan went and sat back on a couch near the front.


    Stacy and her boyfriend both came up and stood where Duncan and Molly had been.


    ¡°Tell us about yourselves,¡± Molly said, smiling sweetly at them. ¡°Naked,¡± she amended.


    They both blushed and groaned, but then turned and looked at each other. Finally, he shrugged. ¡°We both wanted this,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯re going to be naked at some point so we might as well get used to it.¡±


    Kelly grinned, remembering how good Steve had looked that morning that she¡¯d met him d in his tightfitting underwear. She nudged Heidi and nodded, gesturing toward Steve and smiling widely.


    She turned and watched as the young couple started to strip. Steve quickly pulled his shirt off, and all thedies in the room whistled and catcalled as he did so. He smiled and shook his head at them. Tossing his shirt behind him, he started to remove his shoes and socks, followed by his jeans.


    Stacy had on a cute top and a skirt. She surprised the group when she pulled the two pieces of clothing off to reveal that she wasn¡¯t wearing panties. The top was obviously not made for a bra, and Kelly suspected that it had built in support, but she hadn¡¯t expected the young woman to be without underwearpletely.


    ¡°Nice,¡± one of the guys said, whistling in admiration. The rest catcalled her for a few seconds, causing her to blush and pout yfully over at Molly.


    ¡°Be nice to her you dogs,¡± Molly barked at them, causingughter.


    ¡°Yes, my queen!¡± Ed said, drawing a wry smile and a pointed finger from her.


    The group looked back and smiled as the two stood there. Stacy nced over and noticed that Steve was still wearing his boxers.


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked, shaking her head.


    He sighed and slid his fingers in the waistband of his underwear and let them slip off before kicking them behind him. ¡°Better?¡± he asked, looking over at her.


    She grinned and nodded back. Turning, she looked back at the group before speaking. ¡°My name is Stacy San Miguel, and I¡¯m a college student here in town. Danielle has been my friend for a long time. She brought usst time to watch the fun. Steve and I were very¡­ excited by all that we witnessed and realized that we would love to experience it too.¡±


    ¡°Not married?¡± Ed asked.


    She shook her head and looked over at her boyfriend. Steve smiled and looked around. ¡°So, I¡¯m Steve Van Heusen, and like Stacy said, I¡¯m her boyfriend. We just moved herest week and we start sses next Monday.¡±


    ¡°What makes you want to share your girlfriend?¡± Duncan asked, surprising Kelly that he was participating so much. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s one thing to say you want to do it, and then quite another to actually see your partner having sex with another man.¡±


    Steve was quiet for a moment, but then smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always had arge sexual appetite,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve never really been the jealous type either, and I¡¯ve always had a predilection for porn where the girl is like¡­ married or has a boyfriend and she¡¯s being used between him and a friend or some stranger, you know.¡±


    Duncan nodded, and some of the other guys smiled, as did some of the girls.


    ¡°I just¡­ I kind of have a really vivid imagination and so I used to think about Stacy being fucked by some of my other friends, as weird as that sounds,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re in goodpany, bud,¡± Drake said. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t be here if we didn¡¯t all have those thoughts.¡±


    Steve smiled, looking like he was beginning to feel at home there. He nced over at Stacy and nudged her.


    ¡°Do I need to answer that too?¡± she asked, then looked over at Duncan.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°What makes you want to share your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Men aren¡¯t the only ones that can have a really high sex drive. Steve and I are together as much as any couple can be, as Danielle can probably attest to. She¡¯s been there on more than one asion where we¡¯ve identally made her leave the room because we¡¯re getting too frisky. Plus,¡± she said, ncing over at her man, ¡°I know how good Steve is in bed, and it¡¯s always been a secret fantasy of mine to watch him being fucked by a few women. I¡¯m also attracted to girls, though we haven¡¯t really had the chance to bring any into our bedroom.¡±


    Duncan nodded and looked at Molly.


    ¡°So, why are you starting out in the Big Leagues?¡± Molly asked. ¡°I mean, this is a big step.¡±


    Stacy smiled. ¡°Well, we¡¯d have opportunities in college, for sure,¡± she said. ¡°But to be honest, joining this group was a very, very big deciding factor for us when we transferred from our old school. But STDs are a thing, you know? Universities aren¡¯t exactly the cleanest ces to have fun sexual experiences, and we know that you guys are experienced and obviously have strict rules in ce about getting tested and what not. Not to mention that this is the most attractive and sexiest group of people that we¡¯ve ever been around!¡±


    Steve nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a fuckin¡¯ fact,¡± he said. ¡°And now we get to potentially join in the fun and hopefully have sex with some of y¡¯all? There¡¯s your reason, right there.¡±


    Molly seemed satisfied and looked over at Duncan.


    ¡°What are your sexual preferences?¡± he asked. Kelly smiled, proud of him.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m straight as an arrow,¡± Steve said, shrugging. ¡°If that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure all the other guys here are as well.¡± He looked over at Stacy, but Kelly knew that he already knew that she¡¯d fooled around with Kelly before.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely bisexual,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I love giving blowjobs, though I know some girls don¡¯t. I¡¯ve been dying to try going down on a girl, and I¡¯ve also been known to enjoy anal sex after some preparation.¡±


    Thest part definitely shocked Kelly, and she wasn¡¯t the only one.


    ¡°These kids today,¡± Ed said, shaking his head and smiling.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Any other questions?¡±


    ¡°How big does his dick get?¡± Dana yelled from the back row of couches. The groupughed but looked over at Stacy and Steve expectantly.


    He smirked and shrugged. ¡°I dunno,¡± he said, blushing a bit.


    ¡°He¡¯s pretty big,¡± Stacy said, raising her shoulders in uncertainty. ¡°8 inches?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You know damn well you measured your shit,¡± Derrek said. ¡°Every one of us has. What ya got man?¡±


    ¡°7 and a half inches,¡± he said, shrugging and trying to appear nonchnt. The girls cheered at that.


    ¡°I guess that makes him number two¡­¡± Becky said, looking at the other men.


    ¡°He¡¯s got me beat,¡± Ed said, smirking.


    ¡°Shit, me too,¡± Mark agreed.


    Drake and Derrek both nodded in agreement, and the group looked over at Zeke, who was still sitting on the floor in his leather shorts. He nodded and smiled but didn¡¯t speak.


    Both Stacy and Steve were smiling, waiting patiently in front of the group and still as naked as the day they were born.


    ¡°Alright, anything else?¡± Duncan asked.


    The group murmured quietly, but no one had any more questions. ¡°Anyone opposed to granting membership to Stacy and Steve after an initiation ritual?¡± he asked, winking over at Kelly. She smiled and blew him a kiss.


    No one spoke and Molly stood after a few seconds. ¡°Wee to our group, Stacy and Steve!¡±


    The group cheered and she spoke quietly to them, letting them get their clothes and take a seat on one of the couches.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, smiling at everyone. ¡°Wee back to Heidi,¡± she said. ¡°I know she was able to fool around with Duncan and Kelly when they first started all of this, but I don¡¯t think she was ever an actual member.¡±


    Heidi shook her head but didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°If y¡¯all want, we can make you probationary members,¡± she said.


    Heidi stood and nudged Paul, who followed and looked over at her. She whispered something to him and he nodded, heading to the car.

 744

    ¡°He¡¯s getting something for me,¡± she said.


    A minute or soter, Paul came back in with two sheets of paper that he handed to Molly.


    ¡°We already heard about the rules, so Marie and Ed suggested that we go ahead and get tested so that we could possibly y on our first night, instead of just having to watch,¡± she said, smiling at her.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Duncan said, smiling at her. ¡°Anyone opposed?¡± he asked, moving to stand beside Molly.


    ¡°As long as the tests were negative, no,¡± Drake said, grinning widely.


    The group chuckled and then Molly announced that they were now probationary members with benefits.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move on to confessions, since this will probably take a while,¡± Molly suggested. ¡°I think we also need to go ahead and state our sexual preferences.¡±


    Duncan nodded in agreement. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll start it off?¡± he asked, looking over at his ¡°Queen.¡± She nodded.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m Duncan and I¡¯m a sexaholic,¡± he joked, grinning stupidly. The groupughed for a second and then he continued. ¡°Seriously though, it¡¯s been a pretty good summer. We fooled around with a lot of folks that stayed here, but I guess the big news for me is that Camille and Frank, the folks that run the website that Kelly is featured on, asked me about joining in on the fun. I had my first two shootsst night.¡±


    The group smiled and apuded that.


    ¡°Also, just so that new members are aware,¡± Molly said, ¡°All of the actors that participate in those things have to get regr blood tests and the like done, byw.¡±


    Duncan and Kelly both nodded.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s really it,¡± he said, turning and winking at Kelly and then Kara.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m Molly and I¡¯m bisexual,¡± Molly said, doing a cute little curtsy. ¡°Drake and I took the rug rat a few ces, but as for the sexual part, we did like Duncan and Kelly and fooled around with a few other couples during the summer, all group members.¡±


    She smiled and looked to her left. Ed smiled and stood and started talking about what he and Marie had done, and so it went for about thirty minutes. Surprising no one, all the guys admitted to being as straight as they could be, and the girls were bisexual.


    With that part taken care of, the group moved on to what they would be doing that particr evening. Molly called for a volunteer for the fantasy re-enactment.


    A long silence passed, and Danielle finally looked over at Duncan and then at Kelly, an inquisitive look on her face. Kelly shrugged and nodded over at Duncan, who nodded in turn.


    She smiled and stood up to announce, ¡°I¡¯ll volunteer!¡±


    Kara stood then, pulled out her notebook paper that she¡¯d written all the fantasies on, and marked Danielle down as being done.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead and get next week¡¯s volunteer decided and announced,¡± she said, looking up at Molly.


    ¡°Who wants to do next week?¡± she asked. Mark sat up then and raised his hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kara said. ¡°That¡¯s cosy of some kind. That probably won¡¯t take too long, and we can n it during the week. We can knock another fantasy out that night too if someone wants.¡±


    Derrek stood and smiled. ¡°Mine takes a bit of preparation,¡± he said, ¡°so I¡¯ll volunteer.¡±


    Kara looked over the list and marked him down as next week after Mark. ¡°Since I¡¯m the designated fantasy coordinator, I¡¯ll work with whoever volunteers during the week to make sure that everything is setup and ready for them up here. Derrek wants to be seduced by a cop, or is it taken by a cop?¡±


    He shrugged, smiling. ¡°Either works. I just find the idea of a woman in uniform incredibly sexy.¡±


    Amy grinned from her spot on the floor, indicating that she¡¯d happily participate.


    ¡°What¡¯s Danielle¡¯s fantasy?¡± Heidi asked, looking at Kelly.


    Kelly grinned. ¡°She wants to be fucked by all the men.¡±


    Almost as if they¡¯d been heard, Kara addressed the group again. ¡°So, Danielle¡¯s fantasy is to be used by all the men in the group. She and I spoke about this, and now that she¡¯s a submissive, she said that it¡¯s going to be almost natural for her to be able to rx and let things just happen to her.¡±


    Kara took hold of the leash hanging between the leather-d breasts of the gorgeous young blonde and yanked her forward.


    ¡°Tell them about your fantasy,¡± Kara said, her voice stern andmanding.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she said, starting to turn toward the group.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Duncan said, standing again and moving over to Danielle. ¡°Zeke, Amy, front and center.¡±


    Both of the other subs immediately moved over and knelt on the ground next to Danielle. Kelly knew her husband must be feeling a little awkward, but if he was, he didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°Kelly is your Mistress, right?¡± he asked. All three nodded immediately. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to call anyone else that. Am I understood?¡±


    All three nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    ¡°When you are given an order by a member, you¡¯ll answer, ¡°Yes, Sir or Ma¡¯am, and do it, or you¡¯ll be punished.¡± He looked down at them sternly, but they were immediately nodding and saying, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Good,¡± Duncan said, releasing them. ¡°Go away.¡± He waited until they¡¯d moved back to their spots on the ground and then turned to the group. ¡°Our pets are yours as long as they are here to party. As long as they are wearing their ve cors they don¡¯t have any say in what they do, or what gets done to them. You may do whatever you wish to them, and they will do it or you have the right to punish them as you see fit. They won¡¯t speak unless you tell them to, or when asked a direct question. You can demean them as you see fit, make them do whatever you want, and use them at will. The permanent safety word is RED or STOP.¡± The group smiled and nodded in response, all obviously excited by the prospect of fooling around with the submissives.


    Turning, Duncan smiled and Kara and went to sit back down. ¡°Sorry for the interruption,¡± he said.


    Kara smiled and turned, looking at Danielle. ¡°Tell them your fantasy, slut,¡± she said.


    Danielle whimpered quietly, obviously enjoying the verbal abuse. ¡°I¡¯m definitely a little slut,¡± she said. ¡°My dream fantasy is like Kara said. I want to be used by all the men. I want you to do whatever you want to me, on me, or whatever. Nothing, and I do mean nothing, is off limits. So please, use me as you want to. I¡¯ve also taken¡­ precautions¡­ as it were, if anal sex is your thing.¡±


    Kara smiled and nodded. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Danielle shook her head at first, but then said, ¡°Don¡¯t be concerned with my pleasure. I¡¯ll get off knowing that I¡¯m being used like the dirty little whore I am. Oh, and I don¡¯t mind if any women do things to me either, you know? Just¡­ like use me and stuff.¡±


    The group smiled andughed.


    ¡°I guess we can go down to the red room?¡± Kara asked, looking at Molly and Duncan.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Drake said. ¡°We didn¡¯t do any initiation for Stacy and Steve,¡± he reminded them.


    ¡°Oh, shit,¡± Duncan said. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can probably do that down there too.¡±


    The group murmured in agreement and started on its way down to thevishly decorated room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it being dirty,¡± Ed said. ¡°I have a professional cleaning crewe in and clean everything after every party.¡±


    The group filed in and started to take seats on the chairs and couches spread around the room. Kelly sat down next to Heidi and Paul and watched as Duncan was pulled by Erin over to a couch where she deftly tucked herself into his side. He¡¯d grabbed Amy¡¯s leash in one hand and had her sit on the floor in front of him, on all fours, so he could put his feet up. She briefly wondered who would sit down on the other side, but then saw Molly pull her sister back at thest second to take her ce.


    Duncan smirked and leaned over, wrapping his arm around Molly and shrugging helplessly as Dana frowned and pouted yfully at them. She settled for sitting between Ed and Marie, though Kelly would have definitely not minded sitting there. She saw Marie¡¯s hand immediately slide down the front of Dana¡¯s stomach to slip into her skirt and begin to move around gently, eliciting a moan from the pretty young teacher.


    Kelly yanked Zeke¡¯s chain and had him sit down on the floor in front of her, then looked to the left. Stacy and Steve had elected to sit down on the couch next to them and were still in their underwear. Beside them was Rachel, and on the next couch over were Mark, Kimber, and Derrek. Both men were pawing at the voluptuous young waitress, who immediately shucked her top and revealed her spectacr breasts before returning to alternating kissing one and then the other.


    Next to them were Ed, Dana, and Marie, and then Duncan¡¯s little group. Following along the same route, she saw Kara and Danielle sit down on the couch to the left of the door, along with Drake and Becky.


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait,¡± Kara said. ¡°You two don¡¯t get to sit just yet. She snapped her fingers looking at Stacy and Steve, who groaned yfully and slid down to the floor, crawling on their knees to the center of the mattresses and looking up at her.


    ¡°The King and Queen get to decide what happens to them?¡± she asked, looking back at Duncan and Molly.


    They smiled and shrugged. ¡°Okay,¡± Molly said, tapping her hand on the arm of the couch. ¡°Steve, your job is going to be to give oral sex to any woman that wants it. I hope your tongue is ready for this. Stacy, I think we¡¯ll make you the fluffer for the evening. If any guy needs a little pick-me-up, so to speak, your job is to take care of him.¡±


    They both looked at each other, smiling widely. ¡°No going back after this,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

 745

    He grinned and turned. ¡°Who¡¯s first?¡± he asked. Becky smiled when none of the other women raised their hands and wiggled a finger at him. Standing, she reached up under her summery dress and slid her panties off, tossing them onto the couch behind her. Drake chuckled and then nodded at Stacy, beckoning her in the same manner and standing to slide out of his pants, though he left his boxers on. Becky grinned, reaching over and grabbing his cock as she looked over at him. Watching as she started to stroke him, Kelly grinned and quietlyughed along with Heidi.


    The two probates knee-walked over holding hands, turning and briefly kissing the other as they got to their destinations. Becky immediately put one leg over the arm of the couch to her right, and the other over Drake¡¯s leg, her hand still stroking his cock.


    Stacy yfully made her way toward Becky¡¯s side, but Steve said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so babe,¡± and pushed her toward Drake. ¡°No offense boss,¡± he said with a grin.


    Drake chuckled and shook his head, then reached over and slid a finger into Becky¡¯s pussy, causing her to turn and pull his bald head down for a kiss.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Stacy said, looking at Steve onest time before she knee-walked up to Drake and looked up at him.


    ¡°I love you, too,¡± Steve said, stopping between Becky¡¯s knees. She slid her butt forward and scrunched down in the couch as she reached forward and grabbed Steve¡¯s head, pulling him quickly down into herp.


    ¡°Shut up and get busy,¡± Becky said, sticking her tongue out, then turning to start kissing Drake again.


    He was reaching out, grabbing at Stacy¡¯s bra and helping her out of it. As she lost the garment, he reached forward and roughly mauled her breasts, causing her to smile andugh in mild embarrassment. Looking over, he watched as Steve slid his face down between Becky¡¯s legs and buried his face there, causing the pixie-cut blonde to moan softly.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nice,¡± she said loudly, nodding at the others in the room. ¡°The boy has potential.¡±


    Stacy watched him for a few seconds, then grinned, leaning over to rece Becky¡¯s hand with her mouth. Kelly couldn¡¯t see the action, but Drake¡¯s face broke out into a wide smile and he put his hand on the back of her head as it started to bob slowly up and down in hisp.


    ¡°God damn,¡± he said, groaning in pleasure. ¡°This little slut can suck a dick!¡±


    She giggled and looked up at him. ¡°Your damn right I can!¡± she said, then dropped her face back down to his cock.


    ¡°Yeah, you guys are gonna want to get a taste of this shit,¡± he said, holding her head down for a few seconds.


    ¡°Good,¡± Kara said, smiling at the two probates. ¡°Now, on to bigger things. Are there any guys that are ready to start using our group slut yet?¡±


    No one raised their hand yet, so Rachel smiled and slid to the floor. ¡°I¡¯m allowed to make her eat my pussy, aren¡¯t I?¡± she asked.


    No one in the group seemed to mind, so she did just that. Sliding down on to the mattresses, she took a spot underneath Danielle¡¯s head and pulled her down as the blonde started to obediently lick and slurp noisily as her pussy.


    ¡°God she¡¯s getting good at this,¡± Rachel said, groaning as she did so.


    Looking down, Kelly saw Zeke looking up at her and then nudged him toward his wife.


    ¡°You see what a good little slut she is?¡± she asked. ¡°She¡¯s going to have every cock in her tonight, along with a bunch of other men¡¯s cum because you¡¯re not fit to fuck your own wife, you worthless piece of shit. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He groaned as he heard her demeaning words and answered, ¡°Yes Mistress. Very much so.¡±


    She smiled and then looked over at Heidi. ¡°Do you wanna y?¡± she asked.


    Heidi looked over at Paul, who was smiling widely.


    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll take care of your boyfriend,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°I¡¯m good if you are,¡± he said, looking back at her.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m definitely good,¡± Heidi said, reaching for the leash that Kelly still held.


    ¡°Scum,¡± Heidi said, reaching up and pping Zeke across the face. He moaned in pleasure. ¡°You liked that didn¡¯t you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± he said quickly. The two started to interact with each other, and Kelly saw Heidi and Paul switch ces.


    She smiled, looking at the rtively attractive man as he sat down beside her. She smiled and leaned into him flirtatiously. There was a tingle of excitement as he turned and looked at her, almost as if she were on a first date with someone and was nervous about him kissing her.


    He reached over and slid his fingers into her long hair and pulled, drawing her close in for a deep and surprisingly good kiss. His warm tongue pushed gently into her mouth to find hers, and she couldn¡¯t help but moan in pleasure. She felt his hand push against her stomach, then slide upward to her breast. After a short make-out session, she stood and stripped down, ncing around the room as she did so. Becky and Danielle were locked in a sixty-nine position on the floor, the older sister having finished with Steve¡¯s mouth. Rachel had moved back to her couch and was ying with herself while she watched everyone else. Steve had moved on to Molly and was happily wriggling around between her legs.


    Duncan had taken the liberty of having Amy start sucking his cock, and their submissive blonde friend was doing so with abandon. It looked like she was trying to suck the cure for cancer out of him. Erin was still clinging to him like a scared child almost as if she were worried he¡¯d leave her. As her eyes passed over them, she saw the young woman stand and started to remove her pants, nudging Amy out of the way.


    Over to the left, Molly was happily going down on Ed, sucking his cock and spreading her legs for Marie as the dark-haired beauty slid down to go down on her. The next couch had Kimber on her knees looking up at Mark and Derrek as they sat close to each other, their cocks in both of her hands. She was poised over Mark, her mouth around his shaft and her head bobbing up and down. As Kelly moved on, she saw Kimber switch and wrap her lips around Derrek¡¯s very pleasurable erection.


    Turning, she nced behind her and dropped herst piece of clothing. Reaching up, she grabbed both of her nipple rings and pulled roughly, sighing with pleasure as she moved forward. Changing her mind, sheid down on the mattresses and wiggled her finger at Paul toe and join her. He came over immediately, surprising her with his forwardness as she immediately dipped his head between her legs and pushed his tongue into her folds. He groaned in pleasure as if it felt good for him to perform cunnilingus on her.


    Grinning, she let him slurp and lick away at her for a few minutes. He was rtively good but tended to focus too much on pushing his tongue in, instead of licking. She snickered and spread her legs a bit. ¡°Lick right here,¡± she said, pushing a finger through her folds to nudge her clitoris. He smiled, looking up from between her thighs and immediately moved to that spot.


    ¡°God, that¡¯s it,¡± she said, whimpering as she reached down and spread her legs further, arching her back as pleasure coursed through her. His tongue was warm and wet, as was her pussy, and he licked again and again where she¡¯d told him, bringing her close to an orgasm. Reaching down, she pulled on his head as he rubbed his tongue up her slit a final time, then gasped in pleasure as an orgasm ripped through her.


    Groaning and whimpering, she felt her pussy contract around nothing as his relentless tongue kept sliding across her tender little nub. Pleasure filled her body as she went light in the head, having to focus for a second to bring herself back to reality. She smiled, sitting up and leaning forward to kiss him as he came up to meet her. His filthy lips didn¡¯t bother her a bit as she slurped at her own yummy juices. A few seconds of messy making out, and she slid down to the bed again, but this time in the opposite direction. He smiled, making appreciative sounds as she leaned in to take his slightly above average sized cock into her mouth. She felt him slid between her legs again, and then felt his talented tongue against her pussy. Looking past his balls, she saw Stacy kneeling over Duncan¡¯sp, and then saw Steve going to town on Erin as she writhed right beside them. Molly was taking advantage of Amy being free and had her legs up, the blonde¡¯s head bobbing enthusiastically between them.


    Kelly groaned, deepthroating the cock in her mouth as its owner licked and sucked at her tender clit. Groaning, she felt another orgasming and reached down, holding his head steady as it hit her.


    ¡°F¡¯ck f¡¯ck f¡¯ck,¡± she said around the shaft in her mouth. After a few long seconds, her pussy stopped quaking and she fell back, the cock sliding from her lips as sheid on her back.


    Paul spun around and caressed her face as she recovered, then kissed her softly for a few minutes.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to go stir up some trouble,¡± he said, kissing her a final time.


    Kelly smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Thanks for being my first other woman,¡±¡± he said, winking.


    She giggled and winked. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    He disappeared from her view, standing and walking toward the center of the room. Kelly didn¡¯t have anyone else around her that she could join right off, so she sat up and looked around.


    Heidi still had Zeke¡¯s head between her legs, but she stopped him when Kelly sat up and looked over. Pointing down, Heidi silently inquired if Kelly wanted her spot, but she shook her head and said no.


    ¡°Get up here you worthless fucking asshole,¡± Heidi said, pping the couch beside her. Zeke immediately moved up and sat down, the leather shorts he was wearing tented with his obvious arousal. ¡°Take your fucking shorts off,¡± she said. Kelly giggled watching as Zeke quickly got the shorts off and sat down. Heidi immediately leaned over and started to suck his cock.


    He groaned in pleasure and stroked her back for a moment before she looked up and scowled angrily at him. ¡°Put your fucking hand on my head and force my head down you worthless shit.¡±


    He groaned again, his eyes rolling back in his head for a moment as he did as she asked, forcing her face lower into hisp with one hand.


    She looked up at him and said, ¡°p me.¡±


    Zeke¡¯s eyes got a little wider and he nced briefly at Kelly, who was busy trying not tough.

 746

    ¡°Fucking p me you worthless scum,¡± Heidi said. ¡°Don¡¯t look at her. Do it!¡±


    Zeke pped her, but clearly not as hard as she wanted. ¡°Harder!¡± she barked.


    He nodded, then pped her across the face and knocked her head to the left. ¡°p me some more, and then force me to suck your cock again.¡±


    Zeke nodded, pping her three times in rapid session, then mmed her face down in hisp. Groaning in pleasure, the two of them writhed together on the couch.


    Kelly giggled, turning as she saw movement to her right. She saw that Rachel had moved, and was now sliding up and down Derrek¡¯s cock, Kimber doing the same to Mark.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blow your loads,¡± Kelly warned. ¡°Danielle needs to get hers.¡±


    She looked over and saw the blonde on her knees, Ed in front of her with his cock in her mouth. He was alternating letting Danielle suck his cock and fucking downward into Becky¡¯s hungry cunt. On the couch behind him, Marie and Dana were locked in a passionate sixty-nine and enthusiastically going to work on each other.


    Amy and Molly were on the other couch in the same position, and Kelly felt a little envious, but that quickly passed. She looked around for Stacy and Steve and saw that they had moved around, having finished with Molly and Duncan. Stacy couldn¡¯t really help with Marie and Dana, but Steve sat patiently waiting. The two finally saw him and made room, sitting on the chair together as he knelt between Marie¡¯s legs. Seeing Stacy look around, Dana called her back over and patted the chair between her legs. ¡°I don¡¯t see any free cocks, so you can just upy yourself here, sweetie.¡±


    Stacy¡¯s smile widened and she immediately began to slurp at Dana¡¯s drenched pussy.


    On the couch next to Molly and Amy, Duncan had Erin in hisp, both facing toward the group so they could watch the action. He had both hands on her hips, lifting and then slowly forcing her down on his substantial shaft. Her head was rolled forward, her eyes zed over as she enjoyed what was obviously a powerful orgasm. Kelly grinned, d that the young woman was enjoying her crush again, even if it was her husband.


    On the floor, Danielle was still kneeling on the ground, Becky still between her legs. The blondes were hungrily slurping at one another while Kara was on her knees sucking off Paul. As she watched, he stepped back and then stepped behind Danielle.


    ¡°One second,¡± Kelly said, remembering her bag of toys.


    She smiled, reaching for it and dug in it for a few seconds. ¡°Put this on her,¡± she said, tossing it over to Kara. Her ¡°twin¡± caught what she¡¯d tossed deftly and slid it quickly on Danielle¡¯s face. The blindfold caused Danielle to giggle in happiness, but she quickly resumed her duties between Becky¡¯s thighs.


    Paul smiled, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a stic ring. Reaching down, he slid it over his shaft and let it sit at the base of his penis. Kelly smiled, realizing that it was a cock ring, designed to heighten his pleasure and make it hard for him to orgasm.


    ¡°Y¡¯all really thought this through,¡± she said, causing him to grin wider.


    He reached over and pulled Kara¡¯s face to his crotch, and the redhead was only too happy toply, taking his cock to the hilt and letting him face fuck her for a few seconds before he slidpletely behind Danielle.


    Gripping both of her young ass cheeks, the neer rubbed the tip of his cock into her folds, and then slidpletely in. Danielle groaned deeply but didn¡¯t stop slurping at Becky as Ed stroked his cock in front of her face. Lifting her by the chin, his pushed his cock in her mouth, and then slid it out, moving downward to plunge it into Becky¡¯s waiting pussy.


    ¡°God,¡± Paul grunted. Kelly looked down to see that Becky had taken advantage of his cock sliding out of their young slut and let it slide into her own mouth. He pushed, watching carefully for her reaction as he slidpletely into her throat, but she didn¡¯t protest a bit. Writhing underneath the three of them, Becky looked to be in the midst of her own powerful orgasm and was only making guttural noises as she swallowed his cock to the hilt.


    Behind her, she heard more ps followed by grunts of pleasure and wet sucking. Turning, she saw Zeke p Heidi a few times, then m her face on his shaft and repeat the process. Finally, he stopped and looked down as she continued to suck. Looking up at him, she reached up and pped him in return. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to stop, did I?¡± she asked.


    He groaned, but Kelly came up and slid down beside him.


    ¡°Go behind this worthless little cunt and fuck her,¡± Kelly said, grabbing Heidi¡¯s face and pulling her over into her ownp.


    Zeke smiled widely. ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± he said, sliding off the couch.


    Heidi whimpered in anticipation. Kelly more than happy to be more dominant with her longtime friend, lifted her face and pped her, albeit not as hard as Zeke had been, but it still stung her palm!


    Pleasure shed across Heidi¡¯s face, and she immediately dove for Kelly¡¯s hungry pussy.


    *****


    Duncan


    Kelly seemed to be having a good time on the floor with the new guy, Paul. He smiled in his aroused state as Erin whispered what she wanted to do to him in his ear, talking about how perfect his cock was and that she only wanted him inside of her.


    Stacy hade over a little after that and put her incredible mouth to work on his cock, taking him deep and not relenting in the least. Steve seemed to be pretty good at what he did too, working his magic on a slightly reluctant Erin. A few minutes of the royal treatment, and Stacy moved on to the next couch, while Erin took advantage of the situation and slid her leg over Duncan¡¯sp.


    ¡°I want to hear you say it,¡± she said. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    He smiled and looked up at her and staring into her gorgeous eyes.


    ¡°I tell you all the time how much I want you, and how much I need this¡­ gorgeous fucking¡­ big¡­ huge¡­¡± she¡¯d gotten sidetracked when she looked down at his erection, but quickly recovered and shook her head. ¡°No, focus,¡± she told herself. Looking up at him again, she smiled. ¡°Tell me how much you want me.¡±


    Duncan smiled, sensing that she just wanted to feel like the feelings were mutual; that he wanted her as much as she wanted him.


    ¡°Do you remember the evening we met?¡± he asked. She smiled, nodding at him. ¡°I was at the bar with my friends, and you came over. I was all awkward and shy and you hit on me.¡±


    She nodded, smiling sweetly at him.


    ¡°In that moment that you flirted with me, I had a vision of you naked, sitting on top of my cock while I made sweet, passionate love to you,¡± he said. She smiled, her expression one of happiness. Nodding, she stayed silent and waited for him to continue.


    ¡°Know what¡¯s changed between now and then?¡± he asked, causing her to smile.


    ¡°No,¡± she said. ¡°What?¡±


    He smiled and pulled her in for a kiss, reaching down between them to push his cock into position as he pulled against her.


    ¡°Not a fucking thing,¡± he finished, sliding inside her young pussy, his cock sending her facial expressions into confusion. At first, she looked surprised, then pained, then mad, and then finally an expression crossed face that he could only describe as ultimate pleasure.


    She leaned into him and kissed him on the lips, sliding upward against his chest and then back down as her tender little pussy enveloped the head of his cock and gave it its own gentle kiss. She whimpered, falling forward and kissing him as the two softly fucked for a few minutes, kissing all the while.


    Smiling, he gestured behind her and she nodded, smiling down as she caressed his face. Spinning around, she quickly slid back down on his cock as he reached around to maul her tender young breasts. Three orgasmster, he finally let her slide off as he looked over and saw Heidi devouring his wife¡¯s pussy, Zeke going to town on her from behind.


    Kelly was too upied with another orgasm to notice him, so he looked over at Erin again.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I know I can be a bit¡­ stalkerish,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to like¡­ show up at your house or anything, and I am actually trying to find a guy that would like to try and join our group.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d. You¡¯re an incredible young woman and if things had worked out differently, I could easily see myself spending many years with you.¡±


    She smiled, leaning over to kiss him again. ¡°Saying shit like that to me makes me just want to fuck you again, so I¡¯m going to go make trouble somewhere else. I know¡­ I know I have to share you with these other whores, and even your dirty whore of a wife,¡± she said, looking up at him provocatively.


    He smirked and shook his head.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°Am I being a bad girl?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yes, you are.¡±


    She giggled and spun around. ¡°Then you¡¯d better punish me!¡±


    Heughed and pulled her back to him, kissing her neck and holding her for a few minutes. Molly and Amy had finally surfaced by then, and Molly had started crawling toward him. ¡°See, there you go,¡± Duncan said, gesturing to Amy.


    ¡°She looks dangerous, but in the best way,¡± Erin said. Kissing him a final time, she turned and slid down to Molly¡¯s old spot on the couch, Amy more than happy to resume licking the pussy that had just appeared above her.


    Molly reached for his hand, pulling him up and down to the mattresses. Turning, she reached back and pped her curvy, delicious ass. ¡°Come on baby,¡± Molly said. ¡°Come and get me.¡±

 747

    He smiled and reached down, pulling her back and sliding her pussy deftly onto his cock. Her head lolled forward then as he started to slowly fuck in and out of her. She groaned deeply, her arms giving out a few minutester as he continued to fuck deep into her. He looked up and saw Drake re-enter the room; he hadn¡¯t noticed he¡¯d left though he suspected that he hadn¡¯t gone far, beingpletely nude with a substantial erection.


    He went over to where Paul was hammering into Danielle and moved around to the front. Ed had recently dumped a load of cum into the tiny blonde¡¯s waiting mouth, and she was busy moaning and ying with it in her mouth as she drooled almost uncontrobly onto Becky¡¯s pussy. Drake slid down in front of Danielle and pushed her face downward to take his cock in her mouth. The blonde¡¯s whimpers were muffled but still audible as she got hammered from both ends again. He looked down underneath her, seeing movement, and spied Becky still contributing to the situation. It looked like she was letting Paul¡¯s balls hit her in the mouth as they passed, then sucking on his cock when he slid it out, and finally licking Danielle¡¯s poor pussy when she could. As he watched the group, he saw Drake slide downward and plunge his cock into the tempting target of her pussy, causing her to spread her legs wider and arched her hips up into his thrusts. Moans filled the room.


    Molly came after a few minutes of him fucking deeply into her pussy, his hands roughly gripping deliciously ample and perfect ass as it pped back into his hips. Spinning around after she recovered from her orgasm, she took his cock in her mouth and slid it down her throat a single time before moving over to go shove Steve out of the way and bury her face in Marie¡¯s pussy.


    Marie whimpered, but didn¡¯t stop her; instead wrapping her hand up in Molly¡¯s hair and helping her move her head up and down. Stacy moved out from between Dana¡¯s legs, and she quickly took advantage of Duncan¡¯s empty cock by waving him over and letting him take Stacy¡¯s spot. Being surprisingly flexible, the young teacher had pulled her feet underneath her arms and was disying her soaked pussy prominently.


    Duncan smiled and began to plunge his cock downward into her. She looked from his face down to his cock as it plunged down into her, groaning in pleasure as she looked over and saw her sister a few feet away, hungrily slurping and moaning on Marie¡¯s pussy. The sight must have aroused her, because she reached over and pulled back on the top of Marie¡¯s pussy, aiding her sister and causing Marie¡¯s orgasm to explode.


    Molly caught a small spray from Marie¡¯s orgasm in her mouth, letting it drip down out over the pussy she continued to eat. Dana started to gently rub Marie¡¯s clit as her sister slurped and licked, and then finally reced the fingers.


    Looking back at him, Dana groaned and watched as his immense cock disappeared in and out of her tight little cunt. Groaning, she nodded and begged him to fuck her harder. He obliged, awkwardly sliding down into her as much as he could without hurting her. Her orgasm seemed really powerful, and she whimpered in extreme pleasure, her eyes going hazy as she gurgled and moaned. A few seconds of incredibly intense looking pleasure, she went limp, breathing heavily. Duncan smiled, leaning down to kiss her as she gurgled a thank you, and then slid his cock out and stood.


    Smiling, he looked over his shoulder and saw Kelly being fucked from behind by Zeke, her head in Heidi¡¯sp. As he watched, Mark slid out from under Rachel and went over, tapping Zeke on the shoulder and gesturing for him to move.


    He heard Zeke say, ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± and slide back. He was quickly imed by the incredibly tight pussy of Rachel though, and he smiled as she started to bounce on top of him. Seeing Mark start to fuck into his wife, Duncan smiled and looked over. Kimber and Derrek were sitting side by side, benefiting Stacy and Steve¡¯s duties.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Derrek said, ncing over at Duncan. ¡°This little slut can suck!¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°She certainly can,¡± he said. ¡°You two can stop after those two are done with you and join the rest of us.¡±


    As if on cue, Derrek shook his head and stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m going to cum way too soon if you keep that up, gorgeous.¡±


    She smiled and looked back, seeing Duncan. Standing, she paused and looked at Steve, whom Kimber had let up only to tell him toe back and start fucking her.


    ¡°You wanna fool around?¡± Stacy asked,ing over to him after seeing Steve start plunging his cock in the sexy waitress¡¯s pussy.


    Duncan smiled genuinely and nodded. ¡°Wherever you like,¡± he said, seeing her inquisitive look about where to fool around.


    She smiled and went over to the couch that he¡¯d started on.


    ¡°Again, dealer¡¯s choice,¡± he said, smiling as she looked at him again.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll sit down on you,¡± she said, grinning.


    Duncan nodded and sat down on the couch. She joined him, sliding her legs over his and sliding his immensity up in front of her. Due to their positioning and his sheer size, it went up above her belly button, right below her breasts.


    She giggled and yed with it a few times. ¡°You¡¯ll be poking my stomach with this damn thing,¡± she said, grinning and looking back at him.


    He chuckled, reaching around to gently squeeze and y with her breasts. Leaning forward, he briefly rubbed her shoulders with his strong hands as the two of them watched the various groups of people around the room.


    He looked left and saw Marie slide out of Molly¡¯s grasp, and standing over toward he and Stacy. Molly went and sat down by her sister, pulling her so that she couldy on her shoulder, neither seeming too concerned with their state of nudity.


    Kneeling down in front of them, Marie lowered her face to Duncan¡¯s cock and took it in her mouth, not caring who¡¯s pussy it had been inst. Groaning, he gently squeezed Stacy¡¯s shoulders and leaned his head into her back. She giggled, but then gasped in pleasure as Marie quickly shifted to dragging her tongue across the young woman¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Are you ready baby?¡± Marie asked, looking up as she ran her tongue up Stacy¡¯s slit.


    Stacy hurried nodded yes, lifting as Marie positioned Duncan¡¯s cock inside her. She stopped him though, shaking her head and obviously her mind.


    ¡°If I¡¯m going to be fucked by this giant thing, I¡¯m going to look at you while we do it,¡± she said. Spinning around, she quickly resumed her position, being careful not to kick Marie as she swung her leg over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the girl,¡± Duncan said, winking at Marie. She crossed her eyes and stuck her tongue out.


    Stacy looked down, clearly nervous by the sheer size and girth of Duncan¡¯s cock. Still she looked very eager to begin.


    ¡°Just go slow,¡± he warned her, drawing a smile from the nervous young woman. He looked over and saw several of the group watching, obviously cheering for the gorgeous young woman. She nodded showing him that she was ready. Behind her Marie smiled and pushed her nose against the young woman¡¯s butt, her tongue pushing against her anus.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Stacy whimpered, arching her back and leaning forward against Duncan¡¯s chest. ¡°Fuck,¡± she whispered. ¡°Marie¡¯s sticking her tongue¡­ God¡­ in my ass¡­ fuck¡­¡±


    He smiled, kissing her gently on the cheek and then the lips. She moaned softly, reaching down and sliding his cock back and forth across her pussy lips. She was very wet, he could tell, but still sensed some nervousness.


    ¡°You can go at your own speed,¡± he assured her. ¡°I¡¯m not going to start hammering away, okay?¡±


    She smiled and nodded, then moaned almost gutturally as Marie did something else to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s she doing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°God,¡± Stacy moaned. ¡°Her tongue is deep¡­ so fucking deep in my ass. God she¡¯s so nasty. It feels so damn good.¡±


    Duncan smiled, kissing her again. He was patient, even if Marie was doing her best to distract them. He looked over and saw that Heidi had moved, joining the new guy and Kimber. She¡¯d slid down on Steve¡¯s face while Kimber bounced on his cock. He saw Ed had recovered and he and Mark were now double-teaming his wife, Ed fucking her from behind and Mark sliding his cock into her lips and back out. She¡¯d turned to the side, fortunately, and he could see all the action; Ed and Mark¡¯s cocks sliding into his beloved as she moaned and squirmed to get every inch she could.


    The sight never ceased to turn him on and felt a surge of adrenaline. Stacy had been busy licking and kissing his face, and then moved to his lips as she gently reached down again. Slowly, she began to slide the head of his cock into her waiting slit, the bulbous head pushing and prodding her lips and folds apart as she slid deliberately down the length.


    A wide look of amazement found her face, and her eyes went wide and her mouth opened as she slidpletely down on him. Unable to move, she simply sat there as Marie continue to do her thing. Duncan keenly felt her warm wet tongue on his balls, then sliding upward to attack Stacy¡¯s ass.


    Groaning, she slowly started to grind her hips back and forth, and Duncan smiled at how young and tight she felt.


    ¡°You feel incredible,¡± he said, sucking at a nipple as she rose slightly and slid down his cock at an achingly slow pace.


    Groaning, he looked around them and saw Marie still busy right beneath Stacy¡¯s butt, looking like she couldn¡¯t get enough of the young woman¡¯s posterior.


    Stacy leaned down then, and tenderly kissed him as she slowly started to build up speed, his hands gently mauling her breasts as she told him it was something she really liked. Her lips were like plump satin petals pushing against his, and her tongue was warm and muscr. She seemed to want to take her time fucking him, and he was happy to let her. Beside them, Amy and Erin had finally split apart, the submissive one of them moving over to kneel at Duncan¡¯s feet again, staying out of Marie¡¯s way as she did so.


    Erin went over and joined Kelly, sliding deftly underneath his wife as Ed briefly moved out of the way and intertwining herself in all the gooey fun. He watched as the young waitress and barmaid arched her back and sucked at Ed¡¯s testicles for a few seconds before he slid his cock out of Kelly and plunged it down into the moaning woman. At her other end, Mark had pulled out of Kelly¡¯s pussy and slid down on top of Erin as Kelly slid free. He grinned, seeing her stand as Ed moved around and knelt on top of her face.

 748

    Danielle was being hammered at by Zeke at that point, the insatiable Becky still underneath her, still sucking at whatever cock and balls would take its ce, her own pussy being hammered into by Derrek.


    He smiled, focusing back on the young woman that was gently fucking him. He nced behind them and saw Amy looking up at him obediently. She blew him a kiss smiled at him, causing him to smile back.


    ¡°Will you¡­¡± Stacy stammered. ¡°Would you mind being on top?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s move to the mattresses.¡±


    She smiled and started to rise, but he shook his head, and stood up, lifting her easily in his strong arms. She whimpered, his cock still buried deep inside her. Groaning, she bit gently into his shoulder as he knelt on the myriad of nket covered mattresses and slowly continued fucking her. She whimpered in pleasure and gripped the sheets as he took over, nodding at him as he asked her if she wasfortable.


    Marie came over then, pulling Amy with her and sliding into a sixty-nine with the beautiful blonde policewoman. Their moans quickly filled the room, joining with the myriad of others.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Stacy said. ¡°Fuck me hard,¡± she begged.


    Duncan obliged, started to m down harder into the young woman. She spread her legs wider as she looked over and smiled. Steve had finally gotten free of Kimber, though that one had gone over to join Molly and Dana, lowering her face down between the sister¡¯s spread legs.


    A loud grunting drew Duncan¡¯s attention, and he got to see Derrek hammering into Danielle¡¯s blindfolded face as he came, bursts of cum spilling out of the sides of her mouth as she groaned, her own orgasm making her body shake as Zeke fucked her cunt from behind.


    Derrek fell back and slid up onto Duncan¡¯s spot on the couch, temporarily wiped out. He was breathing heavily as Duncan nced over and chuckled at him. Turning back, he saw Danielle groaning as cum oozed from her lips. She swallowed some, but Derrek had apparently been holding out. Lowering her face, she began to rub, lick, suck, and slurp at Becky¡¯s drenched pussy. Her tongue coated with multiple loads of semen, she pushed it deep into Becky and then withdrew, rubbing her entire face over the whole messy area as the two women groaned in pleasure from the inherent exciting nastiness of the act.


    Smiling, he saw Zeke move around and take Derrek¡¯s ce at Danielle¡¯s face, and chuckled as he began to alter between Becky¡¯s filthy pussy and Danielle¡¯s slightly less filthy face.


    Seeing his chance, Steve slid in behind Danielle and, after a brief couple of dips into Becky¡¯s always ready mouth, he slid deeply into Danielle, who squeaked weakly in pleasure.


    Stacy giggled as he looked back down, having watched the same thing he had. Groaning, she whimpered as he started fucking her again, quickly catching up to where they had been before. She moaned and begged him not to stop as he finally made her cum, and orgasm sending her through the stratosphere. Her body went rigid and she pped the mattress a single time as her pussy contracted down hard on him.


    Groaning, he felt her pussy finally release as he slid from inside of her, sitting back against the couch as she quickly came over and started to suck him off, slurping at her own pussy juices.


    Mark was alternating with Ed still, spinning Erin around every so often and fucking her offered hole. Kimber had taken Dana¡¯s ce, and the young teacher was going to town on the sexy waitress. Molly had gone upstairs with Derrek to recharge, and Marie had to excuse herself, pulling Amy¡¯s leash to make sure that the gorgeous police officer got some water to drink. Steve had finally stopped fucking Danielle, pausing to dump a load of warm seed into Becky¡¯s apparently ever-hungry mouth.


    Kelly, sitting quietly near where Paul and Heidi were quietly fucking, smiled and waved at him. He chuckled, but then was practically tackled by Rachel as she came over. Immediately she pushed Stacy out of the way, who giggled and looked over, seeing someone she hadn¡¯t been with yet, headed off toward Heidi, Kelly, and Paul. He lost sight of the other group then as Rachel slid down in hisp, much like Stacy had. There was no pretense though, and she immediately tried to get him inside her.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She whimpered, her eyes wide and her jaw clenched as she fought to get him deeper. He grunted in pleasure, her pussy feeling incredible as the relentless young woman forced herself down its length.


    Groaning as she finally reached her goal, she started to almost furiously fuck him. He nced over and saw Kelly stand up, but lost sight of her again. He did see Stacy being pushed down to her knees by Mark and Ed, Erin moving to slide her head between Heidi¡¯s thighs as Paul slid in behind her and started fucking.


    Rachel came really fast, and it was very hard for him to resist filling her incredibly tight little snatch with his own seed, but he held off. He quietly thanked the two girls fromst night that had practically drained him. He looked again and saw Stacy being spit-roasted between Ed and Mark, smiling at the scene.


    Rachel kissed him and then hopped off, winking at him and looking at the pile in the middle. ¡°Wanna know something funny?¡± she asked with a grin. ¡°I bet I can go and sit down on Becky¡¯s face and she wouldn¡¯t even notice!¡±


    Duncan raised an eyebrow at her boldness and kinky spirit. ¡°Go for it,¡± he said.


    She briefly considered it but then apparently chickened out. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to gross anyone out or spoil the mood. Maybe some other time.¡±


    He shook his head at her yfulness and resumed his reclining position on the couch. For about twenty minutes, most of the group stopped fucking and sucking at each other, electing to watch the scene unfold before them.


    Zeke was still sliding his cock into Danielle, but he¡¯d moved back around to keep fucking her from behind. Her moans filled the room, as did Zeke¡¯s and Becky¡¯s. Danielle¡¯s face was free of cock for about twenty minutes, but she spent the entire time slurping and swallowing all the goo from Becky¡¯s punished cunt, never slowing, spitting it out, or gagging on the contents. He was a little disgusted and impressed, all at the same time. He looked over and saw his wife, in the only other group that was actually fucking at that time. Dana, Kimber, and she were in a small triangle, eating each other voraciously.


    Paul had apparently finally gotten close, and quickly went over to where Danielle was busily slurping at Becky¡¯s pussy. He slid down in front of the young woman and lifted her head, apparently electing to start fucking Becky instead of using Danielle¡¯s mouth.


    He stroked down into the pixie for a good three minutes before he grunted in pleasure, her pussy squishing and sloshing rudely as he pumped a veryrge load of cum into her. Groaning, he fell back, a smiled crossing his face as he fell back to the mattresses, his chest heaving.


    Never missing a beat, Danielle lowered her face and started cleaning up Becky¡¯s pussy again.


    Turning, he saw Ed, Mark, Derrek, Marie, Amy, and the others alling back down. Duncan gestured for Amy toe over to him, and she smiled, quickly iming a spot at his feet. He shook his head and caressed her cheek, patting hisp.


    ¡°Is Master going to fuck his little slut?¡± she asked. ¡°Please?¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve been a good little girl, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    She nodded emphatically. Quickly, she leaned over and suckled at the head of his cock again before she straddled him and slid down on to his shaft.


    ¡°My little slut can fuck me for as long as she wants tonight,¡± he said, brushing her hair from her face and kissing her gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have such a generous and caring Master,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll always be a good little whore for you.¡±


    He smiled, pulling her to him as she gyrated her hips against him. He looked around the room again and saw Kara kneeling in front of Derrek as he sat down between Molly and Dana. Smirking, he yfully flipped off the young man, who grinned widely. Kara and the two sisters started alternating back and forth with his cock, trying to get him erect again.


    ¡°All the guys need to get ready again,¡± Molly said. ¡°If possible. Danielle hasn¡¯t quite been fucked enough.¡±


    The group grinned, and Danielle moaned in anticipation. Steve was the first to be ready again, and though Zeke was still obediently sawing in and out of her pussy, he moved him out of the way and plunged home into Danielle¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Becky said. ¡°I didn¡¯t get a taste of that!¡±


    He apologized yfully and pulled his cock out, sliding it down and into Becky¡¯s open mouth. She giggled as he pulled it back out and pushed it back into Danielle¡¯s pussy.


    Zeke moved around to her front, but then stepped back out of the way as Mark came over and started to fuck her face again. Smiling, Paul stood and moved over next to him, then got even closer and put his cock near Mark¡¯s. Danielle bumped into it and then giggled quickly taking it into her mouth, and then switching back to Mark.


    Ed moved down to his knees, Becky sliding partially out to start sucking on his cock before he slid down into Steve¡¯s spot, who stepped a little bit away. A few minutes of this arrangement, and they all switched again. All the guys in the room, save for Duncan, each took a few minutes to fuck Danielle in her pussy or her mouth.


    At one point, after she swallowed Derrek¡¯s second load and he announced the he was probably spent for the night, she whimpered that no one had fucked her ass.


    Mark obliged then, but then told Zeke to take Becky¡¯s ce underneath her. The pixie-cut blonde slid out from underneath Danielle, her hair soaked with sweat. Her sister came over and helped her upstairs to get cleaned up.


    Zekey down on a clean part of the mattresses and waited. Mark moved over bodily and set her down on top of Zeke. She grinned, her blindfold still in ce and Paul and Ed moved up to start sliding their dicks into her mouth again. Beneath her, Zeke pulled her hips down as he pushed his cock into her but held still as Mark got in position behind her. Gently, he started to push in, but Dana stopped him and knelt behind Danielle. Leaning in, she began to run her tongue up and down Danielle¡¯s ass, wetting it enough so that when she moved and Mark tried again, he was able to gently slide just inside.


    She groaned in pure pleasure, sputtering and trying to speak but ultimately unable to. ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m so fucking full of fucking dicks!¡± she said finally, drawingughs from most of the group. Most of the guys were too busy fucking the young woman. Mark had let her adjust but was taking no prisoners now. She sounded like she was cumming the entire time they were fucking her. Her head was passed back and forth between Paul and Ed, Steve swapping out every minute or so with one of them. Zeke stayed steady, not moving or thrusting and letting her do the work of fucking him, Mark sliding deeply in and out of her butt.


    Duncan didn¡¯t know about being the bottom guy in this scenario, but he figured it yed well into Zeke¡¯s desire to be humiliated, and he didn¡¯tin at all.


    His cock deeply enveloped by Amy¡¯s juicy cunt, Duncan felt the rumblings of his orgasm. He smiled and kissed her cheek. ¡°As much as I would love to fill your pussy again my sweet, this load has been earmarked for Danielle,¡± he said.


    One by one, the guys all got closer to cumming. Danielle finally stood and moved over to a free area, ripping her blindfold off. Laying down, she started ying with her pussy and squeezing her nipples.


    ¡°Cum on me,¡± she begged. ¡°Please, just cover me.¡±


    Becky and Rachel came back down them, looking refreshed and clean. Unable to contain herself, Becky immediately slid down to the mattress again after seeing what Danielle was going to get to do. Burying her face between Danielle¡¯s legs, she started to lick again as the guys all stepped around. Duncan stood then, Amy briefly pouting as he slid out from under her and joined the others. Thedies all stood up then,ing around to peek in where they could. Amy, deciding that she wanted in on the fun, put her head down near Danielle¡¯s as the younger woman giggled.


    Grunting, Paul started to cum again. It was much less than the first time he¡¯d cum, Duncan noticed, but that was to be expected. Groaning, he aimed his cock down at the two heads as arcing ropes of cum hit them. Steve grunted next, pulling his cock from Erin¡¯s lips and pointing it at Danielle¡¯s face. A long rope of cum hit her open mouth, followed by several more that painted both of the blonde¡¯s face just a little more.


    Becky apparently wasn¡¯t messing around between Danielle¡¯s legs, and the young woman started moaning in pleasure again. Ed and Mark were next, both spraying with decent uracy onto Amy and Danielle¡¯s faces. Drake, Derrek, and finally Zeke moved closer as the spent guys moved. Long ropes of cum sprayed across the two women again, both one grinning andpping it up, the other moaning in pleasure, her mouth open and swallowing what she could.


    Finally, Duncan knew it was his turn and he stepped over. Stroking in only the way a man knows his own body, he quickly brought himself to the edge of his orgasm and leaned over, aiming first at Danielle¡¯s open mouth as she started to cum, and then leaning over and spraying a few streams into Amy¡¯s mouth. Both girls were moaning and writhing on the mattresses, absolutely covered with fresh warm cum. Grinning up from between Danielle¡¯s legs, Becky slid up her body and started to lick the two girls clean.


    Duncan, finally spent and smiling widely, turned and sat down on the couch. A few secondster, he felt a mouth encircle his cock and he opened his mouth, looking down. Kelly¡¯s green eyes greeted him.


    ¡°Hi baby,¡± she said, smiling sweetly. Lowering her face, she started to suck his cock, partially deepthroating him and then sucking rhythmically. Popping her lips off, she looked around at the other spent guys and snickered.


    ¡°If any of youdies aren¡¯t too tired, I¡¯m sure Duncan has a few more loads in him.¡± Kelly giggled as he looked down at her, a smirk on his face.


    He groaned as more than a fewdies cheered.


    It seemed like the night wasn¡¯t going to end after all.

 749

    DuncanCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Groaning, Duncan opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. He was in his room, but the means that got him there were a little hazy. The night before though¡­ wow.


    He instinctively smiled as he thought about the outright orgy that he¡¯d participated in. He quietly mused that there wasn¡¯t a single girl there, as far as he could remember, that he didn¡¯t have sex with, or at least get a blowjob from. After all the guys had basically given out, Duncan had indeed had more loads in him, as his incredible wife had said. He felt proud of his performance, given how he used to be unable tost very long, and Kelly was always happy to make him look good in front of others.


    He¡¯d watched her a bit at the Mess Around the night before. She¡¯d gone upstairs after everyone had sprayed their loads all over Danielle and Becky, and he hadn¡¯t seen her after that, as far as he could remember. Smiling to no one, his thoughts turned to the girls that had basically osted him after the other guys had been unable or unwilling to continue.


    Amy, Kara, Stacy, Rachel, and Becky, surprisingly enough, had all continued to take turns fucking him and each other. He¡¯d only had one other orgasm, as far as he could remember, and Becky had ¡°hogged¡± it, as her little sister Rachel had said.


    He expected the other guys toe back at some point, but it was all a sex-filled haze now. He¡¯d been exhausted by that point, but he was sure that he hadn¡¯t driven home and assumed that it was Kelly, or maybe Zeke, since he was a responsible guy.


    Groaning in actual soreness from his exploits the night before, he turned and saw an unfamiliar head of hair in bed with him. It wasn¡¯t blonde like Danielle or Amy¡¯s, and it wasn¡¯t a redhead, like his wife or Kara. Smiling as he took a guess at who it was, he peered through the dark hair covering the sleeping face of the vixen lying in his wife¡¯s spot. He brushed it aside and smiled, seeing that he¡¯d been correct in his guess as he saw the familiar face of Marie.


    ¡°Well, good morning,¡± he said, yawning.


    She opened an eye, smirking at him, then yawned after seeing him do so. ¡°Morning, sexy,¡± she said weakly.


    Heughed, looking over at the clock on her side of the bed. ¡°God, it¡¯s still early,¡± he grumbled.


    She giggled, then pulled up close to him. ¡°Mmm, snuggle me,¡± she said, her hand almost naturally starting to stroke his cock. ¡°God, that would be amazing to wake up to every day. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to leave the bed if I were married to you.¡±


    He smiled, turning her over and pulling her into his armpit as she kissed his chest and nuzzled against him, her hand moving down his side between the two of them, the other taking its ce at his cock.


    ¡°Man, I don¡¯t remember much fromst night,¡± he said, wincing as he stretched his free arm.


    Marie giggled. ¡°Well, you were incredible, if I¡¯m any judge. After Danielle¡¯s fantasy waspleted, the rest of the girls and guys all went upstairs while you and the other night owls stayed downstairs and fucked each others brains out.¡±


    He chuckled, feeling her moving to slide on top of him, surprised that she was able to handle more.


    Smiling as she leaned down and kissed him tenderly on the lips, she slid her leg over to the other side of his hips and swiftly slid down on his cock, sighing in pleasure and leaning down to clutch at him, nuzzling his neck and affectionately kissing him.


    ¡°Upstairs, we all ate some more snacks and rxed while we waited. No one wanted to really go home since we¡¯d all just gotten back together, so Kelly invited everyone over to y¡¯all¡¯s house, and we continued the party here.¡±


    Duncanughed. ¡°So, we really did just fuck all night.¡±


    Marie giggled. ¡°We really did. It was one hell of a wee back party.¡± She was slowly gyrating her hips on his cock, expertly causing them both to sigh in pleasure.


    ¡°And you decided to crawl in bed here with me,¡± he stated after enjoying whatever the hell she was doing to him for a minute or so.


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°Kelly was¡­ busy,¡± she said, snickering.


    ¡°Was she now?¡± Duncan asked. His imagination conjured several scenarios, all of them filthy and a little degrading to his wife.


    ¡°She was up earlier, and came in to check on you,¡± she said.


    Duncan smiled, then expertly flipped Marie onto her back, surprising them both with the speed that he was able to do so.


    ¡°Wow, I thought that would hurt more,¡± he said, smiling.


    She giggled and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not too sore?¡± he asked.


    She smiled, shrugging. ¡°Maybe, but I¡¯m never going to be that sore! We can at least go for a little bit.¡±


    Chuckling, he slowly started to thrust, propping himself up to keep himself off of her. She apparently wanted the weight though and pulled him down until he thought he might crush her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not painful?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head, kissing his neck and caressing his back. ¡°No baby,¡± she said. ¡°The weight is good.¡±


    Thrusting slowly, he kissed her lip, then nuzzled her neck affectionately as she started to moan.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re a good lover,¡± she whimpered. ¡°I couldy here all day and let you just have me again and again.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any ns,¡± he said.


    She whimpered, her eyes rolling back in pleasure then, the thought of him actually doing that pushing her impending orgasm over the edge. Her flesh was tight around his cock, and as she came, it convulsed and contracted in waves down the shaft, rippling up and down as she whimpered weakly, looking up at him with an expression that looked almost like panic.


    Smiling, he kissed her again, thrusting again and again at the same speed and depth until she¡¯d finished, then slowly slid off. Whimpering, she turned and nuzzled him again. ¡°I¡¯d love toy here and make love all day, but I know you probably want to go find Kelly. I won¡¯t be able to sit tomorrow as it is.¡±


    Duncanughed, and she smiled weakly. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go find my wife,¡± he said.


    She kissed him once more, looking up at him. ¡°You¡¯re an incredible man Duncan, and not just because you have a really nice dick. You¡¯d be incredible if you had a tiny one.¡±


    He smiled, genuinely touched at her sudden, heartfeltpliment. ¡°Well, you¡¯re one incredible woman, Marie. I¡¯m sorry it took so long for us to have some privacy and actually be able to make love. I hope we can do it much more.¡±


    She smiled, pulling him to her again for another kiss. ¡°God, stop being so fucking sweet. I¡¯m going back to bed, thunderdick.¡±


    He chuckled, tucking her in as she pulled his pillow to her and snuggled it.


    ¡°Mmm, smells like you,¡± she said, nuzzling it.


    He smiled, kissing her on the cheek and standing.


    Heading to the bathroom, he quickly did his morning routine and pulled on a pair of underwear, then went to see what everyone else was doing and who was still there.


    Stepping out of his room, he immediately heard snoring and knew that Mark was in the spare room directly across from his. He quietly opened the door, but only saw Mark. Apparently, no one else wanted to endure the guy¡¯s ridiculous snores. He chuckled, then shut the door and headed away from the two rooms. Exiting the hall, he crossed into the kitchen but didn¡¯t see anyone there. The door to the den was closed, but he knew it wasn¡¯t intended to hide anything, more to keep the rest of the house quiet. He kept walking through the kitchen and dining room, ncing out the window and seeing more than a few cars parked outside. Smiling, he kept going and went to Danielle¡¯s room next.


    Gently opening the door, he saw the pretty young woman spooning with Kara, who had Amy right up next to her. The cute little trio barely had any room on the bed, but they seemed to be making it work. The sheet was thrown haphazardly over them, and he briefly thought about covering them better, but then he saw that Stacy and Rachel were spooning on the floor, Danielle¡¯sforter wrapped around them.


    Chuckling quietly, he shook his head and silently pulled the door shut.


    Stepping further down the hall, he heard moansing from Kara¡¯s room, and smirked, thinking he¡¯d found his wife. Opening the door, he was momentarily surprised by the scene.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± Kelly said, smiling widely as she looked over. ¡°Sleep well?¡±


    He nodded, stepping in and shutting the door to keep the sound down. ¡°You look like you¡¯re having fun,¡± he said.


    She smiled, nodding happily. ¡°I¡¯ve been having fun since I woke up,¡± she said. ¡°Plus, I only got like three hours sleepst night.¡±


    She really did look sleepy, but she also looked pretty damn sexy, in his opinion.


    Beneath her, Ed waved as he looked over and saw Duncan. Kelly was sliding up and down on his cock, looking like she was thoroughly enjoying herself. She didn¡¯t lower her head to kiss him though.


    In front of her, Steve was patiently waiting for her to take his cock back in his mouth and gave Duncan a head nod.


    ¡°She said you wouldn¡¯t care,¡± he said, obviously a little uneasy.


    Duncan chuckled, dismissing the question with a hand wave.


    Behind Kelly, kneeling on Kara¡¯s bed, was Zeke. He was stroking his cock and grinned widely at Duncan. Sliding back, Zeke nodded at Kelly¡¯s gorgeous rump and offered it Duncan.


    ¡°Y¡¯all go ahead,¡± Duncan said, holding up a hand. ¡°I was just checking to make sure Kelly was around. I can see that she¡¯s in good hands.¡±


    She grinned, blowing him a kiss and saying, ¡°I love you baby.¡±


    Steve turned her head toward him with both hands, sliding his cock between her lips as she said the word baby. Duncan smiled.


    ¡°I like that guy,¡± he thought.


    He stood there for a bit longer and watched as Zeke slid his cock in Kelly¡¯s pussy, causing her to arch her back and push back against him hard, his cock sliding in above Ed¡¯s. The two men didn¡¯t seem to care in the slightest that their dicks were touching, and Kelly seemed to absolutely love having both of them inside her tight little cunt.


    He smiled. ¡°Goddamn that looks sexy, baby.¡±


    She turned and blew him a kiss, but Steve smiled and shook his finger at her. ¡°Mouth on cock, slut.¡±


    Kelly whimpered, nodding emphatically as the young man pulled on the back of her head. Standing and enjoying the sight for a minute, he watched as Kelly bounced back and forth, fucking Ed and Zeke while Steve fucked her face at his own speed.


    ¡°Have fun, sugar,¡± Duncan said, turning and shutting the door.

 750

    Smiling, he went back down the long hallway and paused at the door to the den. He heard Heidi¡¯s distinctiveugh and smiled. Opening the door a crack, he smiled, seeing most of the others that he hadn¡¯t located in his early morning search.


    Looking inside, he smiled wider and stepped in. The two couches on opposite ends of the den were upied. Heidi, Becky, and Rachel were snuggled up on one, mid-conversation with Dana, Paul, and Derrek on the other couch.


    ¡°Hey there handsome,¡± Heidi said, smiling as she and the other four looked up.


    ¡°Hey Dunc,¡± Derrek said, cocking his head upwards in greeting.


    ¡°Morning gang,¡± he said. ¡°Everyone doing good this morning?¡±


    There were murmurs of affirmation and he grinned.


    ¡°Marie take care of you this morning?¡± Dana asked.


    He grinned, looking over and seeing her being fingered by Paul, her hand stroking both nude men idly. It didn¡¯t look like there was any agenda to get any of them off, they were just ying and enjoying everything


    ¡°She certainly did. Man,st night was a good time. I gotta admit that I¡¯m having a hard time piecing it all together.¡±


    He nced over and smiled at Heidi and the sisters, raising an eyebrow at their arrangement. Heidi was leaning into the corner of the couch with her legs spread wide, Rachel sitting in front of her, and Becky in front of her. He noticed then that Heidi had her hand between Rachel and Becky¡¯s back, and the expression on Rachel¡¯s face was definitely one of pleasure. It seemed like his wife¡¯s oldest friend was fingering the youngest Murphy sister. Sitting between Rachel¡¯s legs, Becky smiled as her sister idly stroked her upper chest and breasts with her fingertips.


    ¡°Yeah, it was quiet a fine night,¡± Paul said. ¡°After you and the girls downstairs started in on each other again, we all went upstairs and got rejuvenated. Someone mentioned that they didn¡¯t want the party to end, so Kelly invited us all back here. I hope that was okay.¡±


    ¡°God, yes,¡± Duncan said, smiling. ¡°I just don¡¯t remember getting here.¡±


    Dana giggled. ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. You basically didn¡¯t stop. We dragged you and the girls along, but like¡­ you were still kissing and making out with them. It was pretty funny when Amy was trying to suck your dick while you guys were walking.¡±


    Heughed, vaguely remembering being led along and still wanting to fool around, but also remembered being in the backseat of a vehicle and having Stacy slide into hisp.


    ¡°So what happened when we got home?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Same story,¡± Becky said. ¡°They dragged us inside and we went to Danielle¡¯s bedroom. After that, I just remember a lot of sex.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Her sister smiled and squeezed her tight. ¡°It was such a fun evening.¡±


    ¡°Y¡¯all just hanging out?¡± he asked, looking over.


    Dana and her two men nodded. ¡°I mean, we¡¯ve been a little naughty,¡± she said. As if to demonstrate, Paul turned her head and kissed her, one hand caressing her breast. She was still stroking both men, and Derrek was lying back and enjoying it.


    He smiled, rxing into the couch. Becky stood then and quietly left without revealing where she was going. Peaceful silence filled the room then, and he smiled, watching as Rachel turned and softly started to kiss Heidi. A few minutes of quiet reflection passed, and Becky came in holding a cup of coffee and set it down on the table beside him.


    ¡°Oo,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°Thank you, gorgeous.¡± She winked, then went back and slid down into her sister¡¯s arms again.


    Reaching forward for the cup, he lifted it and took a sip. Smiling, he nodded at her. ¡°Perfect,¡± he said.


    She winked, caressing Rachel¡¯s arm as she and Heidi continued to kiss.


    ¡°So, did you have a good timest night?¡± Derrek asked. ¡°I know I sure as hell did.¡±


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± Duncan said, swallowing another sip of coffee.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Danielle wanted to go through all that,¡± Dana said, turning and kissing Paul again.


    ¡°I know,¡± Derrek added. ¡°She¡¯s a wild one.¡±


    Duncan smiled, nodding.


    ¡°She¡¯s like that all the time, though, isn¡¯t she?¡± Becky asked.


    He nodded. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing she won¡¯t hasn¡¯t agreed to, so far,¡± he said. He chuckled, musing. ¡°It¡¯s incredible how much my life has started to revolve around sextely,¡± he said.


    Becky nodded, as did Dana and Derrek.


    ¡°I know what you mean,¡± Dana said. ¡°It was¡­ a while since I¡¯d had sex with anyone, and after joining the group, there¡¯s barely a few days that go by that I don¡¯t find myself in bed with Drake or Derrek, or both,¡± she said. ¡°Molly¡¯s very generous.¡±


    Derrek smiled. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m fucking my brother¡¯s wife and his gorgeous sister-inw.¡±


    She smiled, pulling him to her for another kiss.


    Becky giggled. ¡°It¡¯s been the same for me ever since Mark started sharing me,¡± she said. ¡°My sister seems intent on pushing boundaries, though,¡± she said, pushing Rachel¡¯s hand away from her nipples.


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Speaking of, where are Drake and Molly?¡±


    ¡°They went home from the club,¡± Dana said. ¡°They didn¡¯t want to leave their babysitter hanging.¡±


    He nodded, disappointed that they couldn¡¯t stay. ¡°And Erin and Kimber went home?¡±


    ¡°Early this morning,¡± Heidi confirmed.


    ¡°They weren¡¯t upset or anything?¡± Duncan asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°They seemed extremely satisfied; just tired. I know what you mean, though. When you start down this¡­ sexual path, your life does start to basically revolve around it.¡±


    ¡°Not that I¡¯mining, mind you,¡± he said.


    She smiled and winked.


    ¡°So, are you two okay?¡± he asked, looking at Heidi and then Paul.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°We had a talk this morning.¡±


    Paul nodding, smiling at Duncan.


    ¡°Have you ever shared a¡­ significant other?¡± he asked, looking at him.


    He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never had the opportunity. I guess I never really thought about it until Heidi mentioned it.¡±


    Duncan smiled, then watched as Heidi kissed Rachel one final time and pulled out from behind the affectionate sister duo. Smiling and looking over at her boyfriend, she came over and knelt in front of Duncan, leaning over and pulling his dick out of his underwear with her hand, and quickly taking it into her mouth.


    Paul grinned. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s a little surreal seeing another man¡¯s dick in her mouth,¡± he admitted.


    She giggled and continued sliding her lips down his erection.


    Duncan nodded. ¡°The first time I saw Kelly doing that, it was¡­ exciting but a little nerve wracking.¡±


    Paul nodded. ¡°Who was her first?¡±


    He smiled, nodding over at Derrek.


    Paul smiled, turning to look at the young man, who confirmed it with a grin and a nod.


    ¡°Did you ever get jealous?¡± he asked, looking back at Duncan.


    Over on the other couch, Rachel and Becky drew a few raised eyebrows from the others when Becky turned and kissed her sister on the lips, gently caressing her face before sliding back and excusing herself.


    Rachel grinned over at Duncan, then slid down to her knees and crawled over to Paul. Dana had followed Heidi¡¯s lead and was on her knees as well, Derrek¡¯s cock in her mouth as her head bobbed enthusiastically up and down in hisp.


    ¡°It¡¯s always a risk,¡± Duncan answered. ¡°I mean, I do get that dull knife de feeling in my gut when I see it happening, but it¡¯s always just for a moment, like a fleeting sensation. I mean, I didn¡¯t get it at allst night, and I think she had just about everyone there.¡±


    Paul smiled, his hand resting on the back of Rachel¡¯s head as she started to bob up and down on his crotch. All three girls were making audible slurping and sucking noises, and Duncan smiled as Heidi looked up at him provocatively, her tongue sliding up and down the fat head of his cock.


    ¡°Well, for what it¡¯s worth, I wanted to say thanks for letting her be my first,¡± Paul said. ¡°She¡¯s one hell of a fun time in bed.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Yeah, she definitely is.¡± He rested a hand on Heidi¡¯s cheek, causing her to nuzzle it for a second, then turn and nt a kiss on it as she looked up at him. Grinning, she turned back and took his cock back in her mouth, sucking gently as he watched and enjoyed.


    The three men started talking about sports then, and the girls seemed happy to continue sucking them off while they did so. Becky came back a few minutester, a fresh cup of coffee in her hand. She smiled as she took a drink, sitting down next to Duncan and leaning into him.


    After ten minutes or so, Duncan leaned over and kissed Becky, then set his cup down and lifted Heidi¡¯s beautiful face off of his cock.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Paul, I¡¯m going to have another throw with your girlfriend,¡± he said.


    Paul grinned, then reached down for Rachel¡¯s hand. She giggled, quickly jumping up to sit down in hisp, the two taking a second to get in the right position so they could fuck.


    ¡°God, I might be single my whole life if I can¡¯t find a guy that lets me fuck you guys,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯d be okay, though, cuz like¡­ I¡¯d be fucking you guys.¡±


    Becky snickered, watching as Duncan knelt and Heidi slid backward, her legs spreading to allow him ess.

 751

    ¡°God, I love the way you fuck me, Dunc,¡± she said, smiling and pulling him tight against her. ¡°I love how you fuck me too, baby,¡± she added, looking up at Paul as he smirked at her, ¡°but Duncan is just so much fun to y with!¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I figure some guys would get jealous hearing their girlfriend say shit like that, or that he was better than them, but I¡¯m fucking the tightest little pussy I¡¯ve ever felt right now and don¡¯t want to spare any effort being upset.¡±


    Rachel giggled mid-moan, kissing his neck and face affectionately.


    Pausing to let Heidi adjust to him, Duncan started slowly, but quickly picked up pace as he started to hammer his wife¡¯s oldest friend into the pile of nkets and pillows on the floor.


    Becky quickly decided that she¡¯d had enough watching, and knee-walked over to slide on top of Heidi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ yes¡­,¡± Heidi muttered, immediately going to work on her. Duncan grinned, enjoying the sight of Heidi¡¯s chin and tongue up tight against Becky¡¯s snatch. The blonde leaned forward, kissing Duncan¡¯s neck as he continued to hammer down into Heidi¡¯s achingly wet pussy, the gorgeous vixen moaning and whimpering from beneath the two of them. For several minutes, the room was awash in moans, groans, whimpers, and cries of pleasure, punctuated with wet fucking sounds.


    A weird slurping, pulsing noise came from Heidi¡¯s pussy after a few minutes, and she groaned as he felt the effects of an orgasm ripping through her. Moans and muffled cries of pleasures wafted from beneath Becky, and soon Heidi was holding her hand up and stopping Duncan¡¯s thrusts, tapping him on the stomach.


    Becky giggled, sliding off as Heidi slid up to her butt, her legs shaking as the intense orgasm worked through her. Whimpering and moaning, the woman¡¯s smile was unmistakable as she pped the blonde¡¯s hands away as Becky yfully tickled her.


    Duncan grinned, taking a moment to make sure she was okay, before grabbing Becky and pulling her to him. He kissed her, then slid down over the top. Looking up, he saw Dana on her knees in front of the couch, Derrek looking like he was fucking her while perched on the edge. She was looking back, rocking her hips backwards into him while he held his cock down at an angle. She whimpered in pleasure as he watched, but then smiled as he looked back down at Becky. She pulled him tight, wrapping her legs around him as they slowly started to fuck. His cock was still slick from Heidi¡¯s cunt, and Becky was soaked as well, so he had no trouble sliding in, even though her pussy was tight, just not as tight as her sister.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I really love when you fuck me,¡± she whispered, very close to his ear. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to tell you that you really are the best I¡¯ve ever had. Don¡¯t tell Mark, though. He wouldn¡¯t be able to handle that.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s one of my best friends.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯ve loved having sex with everyone else in the group, but fucking you is like¡­ pleasure on another level. You¡¯re so affectionate and so¡­ like¡­ present in the moment, you know?¡±


    He thought about that for a bit.


    ¡°Like, your attention is all on the woman. You seem to know exactly where to put your hands and¡­ can tell what the girl is wanting or what will give her the most pleasure.¡±


    He smiled, kissing her. ¡°I appreciate that,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re one of my favorites, too,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s probably wrong to say this, but I¡¯m really d you and Mark are friends. I hope I get to have you lots more times.¡±


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°I¡¯d love that. Can you imagine being able to do this all the time?¡±


    She smiled, pulling him tightly down on top of her as he began to pick up speed.


    Seeing movement beside them, they both turned and saw Rachel moving to her knees, Paul kneeling behind her and getting ready to start fucking her again.


    ¡°You and your sister seem to be getting morefortable in the same room,¡± he said.


    She rolled her eyes, grinning as she wrapped her legs tighter around him, his hips powering his cock into her again and again.


    ¡°Rachel has no qualms about being dirty,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s like she has no limits, even with me.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t say it¡¯s not hot when I see her trying to do things with you or to you. Last night she made a joke that you were so out of it, you wouldn¡¯t notice if she went and sat on your face.¡±


    Becky rolled her eyes again, giggling. ¡°To be fair, I really wouldn¡¯t have. I was¡­ on another ne of existence.¡±


    Rachel crawled over to them then, apparently hearing enough to know they were talking about her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Becky said, clutching at Duncan¡¯s back.


    Giggling, Rachel came over and forced her head between Duncan¡¯s chest and her sister¡¯s, then started kissing Becky¡¯s breasts.


    ¡°Goddamnit Rach,¡± Becky weakly protested. Despite the words, she reached up with a free hand and cradled her sister¡¯s head, moaning as she moved over and began to suck on a nipple.


    Duncan groaned at the erotic sight, smiling widely and thrusting harder into Becky. Giggling, Rachel moved up and pressed her lips against her sister¡¯s, causing a moan to escape Becky¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Fuck, Duncan,¡± Becky said, whimpering into her sister¡¯s mouth. Rachel giggled again, her body shaking from Paul¡¯s impacts behind her. Moving down, she took her sister¡¯s nipple into her mouth again, reaching over and gently pinching the other.


    Groaning, Duncan winced as he felt the incredible pressure her pussy was putting on his shaft, her muscles and flesh crushing down in waves as she groaned and cried out in pleasure.


    Behind Rachel, Paul was grunting in pleasure, apparently unable to hold off cumming any longer.


    Grinning, Rachel let him finish, turning to kiss him as he did so. He smiled, pped Rachel yfully on the ass and then stood up, still naked. ¡°Goddamn, what a weekend!¡± he said, grinning at Duncan. Turning, he reached over and helped an only slightly recovered Heidi up and stumbled with his girlfriend toward Duncan and Kelly¡¯s room, presumably to sleep or shower.


    Groaning in pleasure, Derrek and Dana both finished at the same time, lying on the floor and affectionately kissing each other for a few minutes while Duncan rested, propped up off of Becky, herbored breathing filling the room.


    Dana and Derrek slid around a bit on the floor and pulled some nkets over them, growing still as Duncan watched, amused. After a bit, he looked he looked down at Becky and was struck by how cute and sexy she was.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a knockout,¡± he said, grinning down at her.


    ¡°God,¡± she said, covering her face. ¡°Stop, I¡¯m probably a mess.¡±


    He pushed her hand away and gently slid back into her pussy, eliciting a moan of pleasure from the pixie-cut girl. Instead of starting to fuck down into her again, Duncan sat back, pulling her easily up with him. She cried out in surprise at the move, reaching up to clutch at him as they moved.


    Covering her mouth, she nced back and looked over at Dana and Derrek, both still silent and still beneath the nkets.


    He slid back up against one of the couches and let her go. She patted his chest and slid off, gesturing to Rachel.


    ¡°I think she might want a turn,¡± she said, moving around to kiss his cheek and scoot up next to him, clutching at him like she was scared he was going to send her away.


    He smiled, kissing her again, then grinned as Rachel crawled over, looking almost dangerously sexy.


    ¡°Do I need to go clean Paul¡¯s goo out of my pussy?¡± she asked. She reached down between her legs and felt around, then withdrew it, rubbing her fingers together. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s too much,¡± she stated,ing over and taking Duncan¡¯s cock into her mouth.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± he said, groaning and lying his head back on the couch as he realized that she had to be tasting some of her sister¡¯s juices as she sucked his cock.


    She giggled at his reaction, one hand moving up to gently fondle his balls.


    ¡°You know damn well that Duncan¡¯s cock is so big and you¡¯re so tight that it will squeeze everything else out of there,¡± Becky said.


    Duncan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve been cock deep in pussy all night. I¡¯m pretty goddamn sure that at least a few of them were full of someone¡¯s cum.¡±


    Rachel grinned, straddling him and perching up on her knees, her pussy gently caressing the bulbous head of his girthy cock.


    ¡°God,¡± she said, looking down. ¡°It¡¯s always incredible to see just how fucking big you are. It¡¯s like I forget or something, or like¡­ my brain tells me it¡¯s smaller than its actually is.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Is that the reason why all the women I have sex with get this¡­ like¡­ frightened look on their face when they first slide down it?¡±


    Becky giggled, shaking her head. ¡°No, baby. Well, that¡¯s probably part of it, but it¡¯s because you¡¯re shoving something the size of my arm into the girl.¡±


    Heughed at the visual, then reached over and pulled her in for a kiss, his hand cradling the back of her head.


    Rachel smiled, waiting for her turn, and then leaned in to kiss him gently. He smirked and wiped his mouth.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, remembering that she¡¯d just been sucking Paul¡¯s cock.


    He shrugged. ¡°Again, I kissed a lot of women and I¡¯m pretty sure they¡¯d sucked some dick. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t spit anything back in your mouth, baby.¡±


    Becky smirked and shook her head. ¡°Men are so picky about that,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s fine for us to suck your dick, but you don¡¯t want to be kissed afterward.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Well, that never bothered me. It¡¯s when you suck off another dude. I want to taste you, not him.¡±


    Conceding the point, Becky raised an eyebrow at her sister. ¡°Are you going to just sit there or fuck him. I might want another toss.¡±


    Rachel frowned at her. ¡°His cock is really fuckin¡¯ big, Beck. I have to be careful.¡±


    Becky¡¯s smirk turned serious and she rubbed Rachel¡¯s shouldersfortingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.

 752

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Rachel rified. ¡°I just¡­ Duncan and I have learned to take our time getting started. I¡¯m surprised that it¡¯s not the same with you.¡±


    ¡°Well, your sister is tighter than everyone else, but she¡¯s not nearly as tight as you are hun,¡± Duncan said, brushing Rachel¡¯s hair out of her face.


    ¡°Really?¡± Becky asked.


    He smiled, nodding. He felt Rachel¡¯s pussy pushing down on him, and noticed a little dribble of her wetness, probably mixed with a little of Paul¡¯s spent seed on the head of his cock. She reached down and wriggled a bit, but then frowned.


    ¡°Need me to wet it?¡± Becky asked.


    Rachel frowned again, wriggling around, then nodded, backing up.


    Duncan watched, surprised as Becky leaned over and kissed the head of his cock, her soft lips pushing into the dollop of pre-cum lubricant from her sister, and cum from Paul, then sliding her mouth over it and spreading it around. Rachel watched it, then looked up, winking and grinning at Duncan¡¯s surprised expression.


    ¡°Y¡¯all are much closer than people know,¡± he said, smirking.


    Becky giggled around his dick, then lifted up as Rachel moved back into ce.


    ¡°Well, we don¡¯t like weirding anyone out,¡± the older sister said, ¡°but we¡¯re pretty rxed andfortable with each other.¡±


    Rachel nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve had so many threesomes with Mark that it¡¯s kind of stupid to get bent out of shape over some incidental touching.¡±


    Becky giggled, reaching up and brushing Rachel¡¯s hair over her ears.


    ¡°Plus, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re eating each other out or anything,¡± Becky said. ¡°I mean, the most we do is kiss and fondle each other.¡±


    Duncan still found that he really liked the idea and smiled widely at the two. He looked down as he felt a little pressure, Rachel¡¯s pussy back where it was before and pushing down on the head of his cock. She was wriggling downward, trying to force it in.


    He winced slightly as it bent at a weird angle, and Rachel stopped, covering her mouth. ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± she asked, a concerned look on her face and her hands on his chest.


    Becky looked up at him as well, concern on her face.


    ¡°No,¡± he said, trying tofort them. ¡°It just¡­ bent oddly. You¡¯re good to keep going.¡±


    Rachel smiled, but Becky nudged her. ¡°Be careful!¡± she admonished. ¡°Guys can actually break their dicks, you know.¡±


    The younger sister frowned, and went slower, reaching down and adjusting the two a bit, then gently pressing down.


    Duncan felt his cock slide just inside the cusp, and Rachel¡¯s face went tight, then she looked up at him with the same look of quiet rm that he¡¯d just been describing.


    ¡°Fuck that looks so good,¡± Becky said, scooting down a bit and leaning over to get a better look.


    Duncan was again, struck by how incredibly tight Rachel was.


    ¡°Oh my fucking God,¡± Rachel said, wincing and clutching at Duncan as she slowly moved down, centimeter by centimeter. It took the better part of five minutes for her to adjustpletely, but she finally got to where she could amodate his immensity, and was looking at Becky with an almost worried, frantic look.


    ¡°Fuck, Becky,¡± she whimpered, ¡°God, he¡¯s so fucking big.¡±


    Becky smiled, caressing her sister and kissing her cheek.


    Rachel groaned, grinding hard against Duncan, who moaned in pleasure as the diminutive blonde¡¯s incredibly powerful vaginal muscles rippled and squeezed on his cock.


    ¡°Fucking Christ,¡± he groaned, his head rolling back.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Becky asked, moving up to her knees and looking at him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He nodded. ¡°She just flexed her muscles,¡± he exined.


    Rachel moaned, then flexed them again, causing Duncan¡¯s head to drop back to the couch as her powerful cunt flexed and rippled on his iron shaft.


    ¡°Holy crap,¡± he grunted, unable to think of anything clever.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Becky said, watching the two. He saw her hand moving between her legs, and knew she was masturbating at the show the two were putting on.


    Grinding slowly, forcefully, Rachel moved achingly slow down his cock, driving her tight little cunt hard against his shaft, one hand clutching at his chest hair, the other squeezing her sister¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Rachel groaned, her eyes closing and a single tear running down one cheek.


    Becky seemed to understand that it was just a tear of happiness, and moved over to hug her sister, sensing how vulnerable she was in that moment.


    Again, she ground her vice-like pussy against his steel tower, then flexed her Kegels and sent the two of them swearing and groaning in pleasure.


    ¡°Beck,¡± Rachel whispered, clutching and pulling her big sister close. The sisters stared hard at each other, Rachel¡¯s gyrating thrusts and grinds slowly going faster. Duncan was barely able to watch, the pleasure almost causing him to ck out as blood rushed to other parts of his body.


    Rachel suddenly shuddered as a rippling motion went up and down her body, yanking Becky up against her and closing her eyes, another tear falling down as the other Murphy girl stroked her hair and whispered sweetly into her ear.


    Duncan felt her orgasm hit and forced himself back to reality. Shaking his head and clearing it as he watched, Rachel¡¯s body suddenly quaking as she spasmed uncontrobly on top of him. She seemed to be unable to speak, her body shivering and convulsing as Becky held her tight.


    Weakly, she leaned forward, letting Duncan wrap her in his arms and squeeze her gently. ¡°God,¡± Rachel said weakly. He could feel the incredible orgasm in the punishing contractions on his cock, painfully squeezing down on his girth and making him wince a few times.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Becky asked, sweetly caressing the two and moving back and forth between them to make sure they were okay.


    Duncan nodded, but was unable able to speak, Rachel¡¯s mind-ripper of an orgasm driving him to the edge. He groaned, shaking his head and pulling Rachel¡¯s face up.


    Another tear rolled down, and she smiled weakly, still caught in mid-orgasm. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry,¡± she whimpered, clutching at him as he leaned in to kiss her.


    He shook his head, then gently rolled her on to her back, his cock never leaving her sheath. Slowly, he began to stroke in and out, causing her to groan and clutch at the nket beneath her.


    Becky moved to lift her sister¡¯s head up, sliding it into herp and stroking her face and hair affectionately.


    Knowing he wasn¡¯t going tost long if he kept it up, Duncan winced and stopped.


    Rachel took the opportunity to recover, Becky wiping the streaks of tears from her face and checking on her little sister.


    ¡°Are you okay, baby?¡± Rachel asked, reaching out to him. ¡°You can finish if you¡¯re close.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Oh no, gorgeous, you¡¯re not doneing. Not by a long shot.¡±


    Rachel whimpered weakly, smiling as another tear worked its way loose and slid down her cheek.


    For the next half hour, while Derrek snored and Dana drooled in her sleep, Becky held her sister while Rachel clutched at Duncan and let him fuck her into the floorboards and then through them. After taking a thirty second break to push his orgasm back, Duncan felt renewed and gently started in on the tantalizing young vixen.


    Losing count of how many times she got a spaced out look on her face and clutched desperately at him or her sister, Duncan finally felt spent and kissed her a final time before sliding back and lying against one of the couches.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± he whispered weakly.


    Hey there, catching his breath, then felt a warm mouth encircle his cock, a diminutive hand sliding around the base and beginning to stroke.


    He looked down and saw Becky, her mouth on the head of his cock, pulling it as deep as she could in her small mouth, slurping rudely at the goo that her sister had left and apparently not caring whose it was.


    He groaned, then saw some life from Rachel, recovering surprisingly fast. Coming around, she nudged Becky to the left a bit and the sisters both began to pleasure his cock.


    He groaned, seeing the two, very-rted women taking turns sucking on the fat head of his cock, both staring up at him with very simr faces.


    Groaning, he smiled and just enjoyed the taboo nature of what the two were doing, then moaned in pleasure as they both turned their heads and pressed their lips to the sides of his shaft. Moving up and down, they asionally met at the head and briefly shared a tongue twisting kiss before one would resume sucking and then other kissing the side.


    ¡°God,¡± he groaned, determined to watch as he came. He felt his mountainous orgasm building and practically whimpered in surrender as Becky repeatedly blossomed her lips over the head and hole again and again, Rachel kissing the shaft.


    A great spurt of cum burst from the tip and elicited a moan of pleasure from the older sister, causing Rachel to move back up and take the head, gaining the second spurt of cum instead of Becky getting it. The sisters began to pass it back and forth, their mouths full of cum, faces wet with it. Tongues intertwined as the siblings passionately kissed and passed his load back and forth, swallowing some asionally. Soon Rachel dropped her face back down to suck the head again, and Becky turned to slurp some from her sister¡¯s cheek.


    Weakly, Duncan slid to the side and let the siblings clean him and each other up. A few minutester, he felt them slide up toy in his arms, pulling a cover over him as they did.


    *****


    Kelly


    The night before¡­


    Seeing the girls that were still up for some fun descending on her husband, Kelly giggled and waved at him, but saw that he¡¯d disappeared beneath a pile of nubile young bodies. She really hoped that he was going to have a good time and wasn¡¯t wanting to stop.


    Snickering because she knew the answer to that, she turned and followed the crowd up the stairs. When she got there, she saw people finishing getting dressed, and did the same, pulling on the clothes she¡¯d grabbed on her way out, but tossing her shoes to a nearby couch.

 753

    There was still plenty of food left, so the group started to replenish themselves, sitting around and recuperating.


    Danielle returned from the bathroom with Marie, looking much cleaner and very happy. Conversation seemed to pause when she came in, everyone looking over and smiling.


    ¡°This little whore would like to say thank you to everyone that used me,¡± she said submissively, her smile wide and obvious.


    ¡°Damn near the best sexual experience I¡¯ve ever had,¡± Kimber said, smiling at her.


    ¡°Hear hear!¡± Mark said, nodding. The group voiced their approval and she grinned at the response.


    Kelly heard someone snap their fingers and saw Drake smiling and beckoning Danielle over.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± she said immediately, moving over and taking the offered spot on hisp. He put both of his arms around her, almost protectively, his wife stroking the young woman¡¯s hair beside him as she leaned in and put her head on his shoulder, sighing happily.


    ¡°Yeah, that was on another level,¡± Ed agreed. ¡°I¡¯m actually not wanting it to end, but I¡¯m spent for the time being.¡±


    Marie giggled, nodding. ¡°God, that was intense. I think I need a bit of a rest, but I¡¯m probably still good for some more fun.¡±


    The group seemed to murmur their assent that everyone kind of wanted the party to go on.


    Kelly smiled, a fun idea forming in her head. Clearing her throat, she stood to address the group. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know how anyone feels about this, but we could wrangle up the folks downstairs and then take the whole party back to our house. We¡¯ve got extra rooms and floor space, so if you want to sleep, you can sleep, and if you want to keep having sex, you can do that too.¡±


    The group grinned all together and started to talk about what a good idea it was.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Heidi asked, sitting between Mark and Paul, leaning into her boyfriend¡¯s shoulder and holding Mark¡¯s hand.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°How often are we going to have absolutely everyone in the group here, and willing to keep on partying?¡±


    Drake and Molly were quietly conversing, but it was clear they weren¡¯t going to be able toe.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to dampen the mood, but Drake and I are going to have to head home. Candace, our babysitter, would probably stay the night, but we really don¡¯t want to do that to her.¡± Molly frowned as she spoke, and there were some scattered, ¡°Awws¡± of disappointment.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know,¡± she said, shrugging. ¡°Hopefully we¡¯ll be better prepared for this if it happens again.¡±


    Kelly joined the rest of the others then, standing and getting ready to go. First, she went over to Drake and Molly, moving to hug both of them and say goodbye.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see you again soon,¡± Drake said, leaning down and kissing her. Molly smiled, turning her head and kissing Kelly the same way.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯lle and stay with you guys some time soon,¡± she said, reaching out to hold both of their hands.


    ¡°Ooo! That would be fun!¡± Molly said, grinning.


    Kelly grinned, turning and smiling at Drake. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t wannae and have me a little bit more?¡±


    He sighed deeply, then grinned. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m gonna go fuck the babysitter,¡± he said, winking at her.


    Molly pped him on the arm and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Bye guys,¡± Kelly said.


    Over the next twenty minutes or so, everyone got stuff cleaned up. Ed told them to not worry about the red room, that he would get his cleaning crew on it, but to make sure they had all their clothes.


    As for Duncan and his quintet of lovers, they hriously dragged the five up from the room, putting them all in the vehicle with the most room. The five barely stopped long enough to make it to the vehicles, and Kelly sighed, shaking her head as Paul closed the door and turned tough.


    ¡°God, those folks don¡¯t quit,¡± he said.


    Kelly giggled in agreement, then went back inside and finished up. Finally, everyone was ready to go, and she led the way, texting the group her address.


    She pulled in and hurried inside, turning the light on as everyone else started to pull up and find ces to park. She gave any folks that hadn¡¯t been there a quick tour, pointing out the spare rooms, Kara¡¯s room, Danielle¡¯s room, and her and Duncan¡¯s. After telling everyone to make themselves at home, she went and took a quick shower to rinse off and clean herself a bit, smiling as Marie came to take her ce a few minutester.


    After everyone settled into the den, Danielle made sure everyone had some water before making drinks for those that wanted it. A few of the women took showers, no doubt feeling a little icky from their exertions.


    Her couches were full, and everyone was talking andughing, having a good time. Duncan, Amy, Rachel, Becky, Stacy, and Kara were all still fucking each other in Danielle¡¯s room, and Kelly giggled as they were escorted inside, her hubby¡¯s eyes zed over from pleasure and exhaustion.


    For a good hour, everyone was satisfied with just talking. Kimber and Erin led off the fun though, both talking and giggling quietly for a minute before standing and reaching for Zeke¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on, slime,¡± Erin said, giggling. ¡°You deserve a reward for being such a good boy.¡±


    Zeke smiled, apparently more than happy to join the two foxes. Kelly winked and waved at him as he looked over at her. The threesome went towards one of the spare rooms, and she joined the others in happyughter at the sight.


    Stacy finally emerged from the mini-orgy in Danielle¡¯s room, and stumbled, naked into the den, smiling blissfully.


    Marie sighed, winking at Kelly and then Steve and waved her hand to sit them back down. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it,¡± she said.


    Heading toward Kelly¡¯s bedroom, she knew Marie was going to help her get cleaned up and probably put her in a bed.


    Steve was smiling, shaking his head as Stacy left, but then Kelly saw a hint of something in his expression when she¡¯d gone. She slid over on the couch, snuggling up next to him.


    ¡°You okay, handsome?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, the conversation continuing among the others in the room. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Dana stand, still covered in the towel that she¡¯d worn from the spare bathroom and say something feisty to Mark that Kelly couldn¡¯t hear.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good,¡± he said. ¡°I just didn¡¯t realize that Stacy could go so long. Your husband kinda¡­¡±


    Kelly smiled, putting a finger up to his lips as she realized what he was going to say.


    ¡°He makes you feel less manly?¡± she ventured


    He frowned, nodding.


    Smiling wider, she slid one leg over his and reached over to stroke his cock.


    ¡°Would it make you feel better to know that I¡¯m looking forward to fucking you again?¡± she asked, squeezing his crotch meaningfully.


    Steve smiled, groaning in appreciation and nodding. ¡°It certainly doesn¡¯t hurt things,¡± he joked.


    She giggled, sliding further onto hisp and sliding her shirt off. ¡°Well, you can do any little ole thing to me you want,¡± she said.


    He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± he said. ¡°I just¡­ didn¡¯t think I¡¯d bepeting with a guy as big as that.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I know. But you have to understand that you aren¡¯tpeting. When I have sex with Drake, it¡¯s not any better or worse than having sex with Mark. Sex with my husband is great, of course, but I have just as powerful orgasms with other men,¡± she said.


    He nodded, listening intently.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same with Stacy, I promise. She¡¯s going to be just as happy to sleep with you as she was with Duncan,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Did it bother you to see her sucking all those cocks?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, shaking his head. ¡°Certainly not. I just, I know she¡¯s had a dick in her mouth before me, but it was never in front of me. Now, there¡¯s no doubt.¡± He looked at her and chuckled, rolling his eyes. ¡°I know, it¡¯s stupid male ego bullshit.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°It¡¯s not anything to be ashamed of. You want me to just sit with you and be all sweet and stuff?¡±


    He smiled, nodding. She returned the smile, and moved over to the other side of him, putting both legs over his other thigh and her butt in the corner of the couch. Nuzzling up against him, she kissed his neck and rubbed his chest and shoulders gently. He turned and kissed her back, surprisingly softly, she discovered, then both of them turned to watch the spectacle unfolding.


    Dana was standing defiantly in front of Mark, who wasughing and shaking his head at her. Derrek, Paul, Ed,ughing at him as she stared directly at him.


    Kelly nudged Heidi at the other end of the couch she was on, with her foot to get her attention.


    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked.


    Heidi giggled. ¡°Mark made a joke that all the women he wanted to fuck were in the bedroom with Duncan,¡± she said.


    Kelly immediately looked at her in disgusted shock. ¡°That dick!¡± she said.


    ¡°That¡¯s what Dana said, then punched him in the chest. He was totally kidding, of course, but now she¡¯s adamant that he¡¯s going to get his dick hard and fuck her.¡±


    ¡°Mark, you¡¯re an ass,¡± Kelly said.


    He grinned. ¡°I was kidding!¡± he said.


    Dana turned and grinned at Kelly.


    ¡°Well then, I guess we¡¯ll just cut you off if you aren¡¯t going to take care of me,¡± she said.


    He smirked, shaking his head.


    ¡°Paul, you sexy beast, do you want some of this?¡± she asked, dropping the towel and cocking her hip.


    Paul grinned over at Heidi and Kelly, winking and standing up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry bro, but solidarity or no, I¡¯m getting some of that,¡± he said, pulling off his shirt.


    Derrekughed, as did Ed, both enjoying Mark¡¯s squirming.

 754

    ¡°Now move out of the way or I¡¯m going to let the rest of the boys fuck me while I¡¯m lying on you,¡± Dana said.


    Kellyughed, proud of her friend for taking a stand.


    ¡°Dick,¡± Heidi yelled, drawing an exasperatedugh from Mark. He grinned and shook his head, but stood and moved directly up to Dana, grabbing her by the neck and pulling her to him, kissing her deeply as she squealed in surprise. Kelly saw his hand move between her legs and saw her knees go a little weak. He let go all at once and winked at her.


    She whimpered and turned around, looking at Kelly and Heidi as she mouthed the words, ¡°Goddamn,¡± at them, and bit her bottom lip. Apparently she¡¯d like whatever he¡¯d done to her pussy.


    She suddenly yelped in surprise as Paul yanked her over to the couch that Mark had vacated.


    Kelly smiled, gesturing for Mark to take the spot between Steve and Heidi.


    Heidi tormented him a little more by putting her feet there, but then moved them and leaned over to pat him reassuringly on the shoulder.


    Kelly giggled, then put her feet in hisp. ¡°Be a good boy and give them a rub for mama,¡± she joked.


    He chuckled and started to do so, the foursome turning to watch the show.


    Derrek, off to the side, waved Molly¡¯s hand away and elected to watch instead.


    She pouted briefly, but then turned toward Paul and Ed. ¡°Where do you want me, boys? Anything goes.¡±


    Ed grinned, turning to Paul and gesturing that it was his choice.


    ¡°You want to go join them?¡± Kelly asked, looking at Steve.


    He shrugged.


    ¡°Dana is a great lover,¡± she said. ¡°Go ahead, you won¡¯t hurt my feelings.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He smiled, then slid out from under her legs to go and join the fun. Seeing hime over, Dana grinned and called out a thank you to Kelly.


    Smiling, Kelly gestured to Derrek toe and join her. At first he shook his head, but then apparently changed his mind and came over as she shifted over to sit next to Mark.


    For the next half hour or so, they watched Dana get fucked every which way she could. Starting out on the couch, they quickly decided that it would be easier on the floor and moved there instead. Dana slid down on top of Ed, who slid deftly into her pussy, and then took Steve¡¯srge cock in her mouth, stroking and sucking as she did so. Gesturing back at Paul, she moved so that he could slide his cock in her pussy along with Ed¡¯s.


    After multiple orgasms, Dana had them change positions. Ed had cum during the first little session and excused himself soon after. Lying down on her back she smiled as Paul grinned, kneeling between her legs and sliding his cock in.


    She immediatelyid her head down and turned it to the side as Steve moved up so she could suck his cock again, her legs wrapping around Paul as he plunged again and again into her. Seeing how much fun Dana was having was having an effect on the four people watching on the couch. Kelly smiled, seeing Derrek¡¯s erection, nudging him to take his clothes off.


    He smiled, both of them standing to do that as Mark and Heidi moved to follow. Sliding back down to his butt, Derrek reached up and pulled Kelly down into hisp, his cock pushing gently into her pussy as he ran a hand up her back, winding into her long, red hair and cradling her head, his other hand pulling down on her shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you were my first,¡± she said, kissing him and clutching at him.


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you were my first foray into this¡­ fucking awesome world,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna forget that night.¡±


    ¡°Damn, honey,¡± she said, grinding her hips forward and backward as she enjoyed his cock, ¡°I know I won¡¯t.¡± One arm was around his neck, the other, hanging behind her as he started to slowly thrust in time with her gyrations and grinds.


    They turned seeing Heidi in a simr position but seeming to be more focused on kissing Mark in that moment than moving her hips around. Kelly grinned, reaching over and spanking her friend on the ass.


    Heidi giggled, turning and flipping her off.


    The two women started fucking their men faster, and soon, all three of the groups fucking seemed topete for loudest one in the room. Kelly saw Heidi cum, and soon after she had one of her own, then smiled, seeing Heidi get up and off of Mark, yanking Kelly up and taking her ce.


    Kelly frowned, then winked at Mark as he yanked her over. ¡°Come here, gorgeous,¡± he said, positioning his cock and waiting. She giggled, leaning down to suck it into her mouth one time before sitting down in hisp and letting him start fucking her.


    ¡°Tell me how long you wanted to fuck me before you got to,¡± she said, reaching down and pinching his nipples.


    He smirked. ¡°God, since I fuckin¡¯ met you,¡± he said. ¡°I always thought you were probably an incredible cocksucker and looked like a hellcat in the sack.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°You always say the sweetest things,¡± she said.


    He grinned. Sliding forward, he made her yelp in surprise as he slid off the couch, cradling her and sliding to the floor. Spreading her legs a bit, she wrapped them around his waist as he started to fuck his wonder cock into her hungry little pussy.


    Derrek and Heidi joined them soon after, and she looked left, seeing Steve having taken Paul¡¯s ce. The young surfer looking guy was pretty close to orgasming it looked like, as was Dana. With a final cry of pleasure and a single deep thrust, he grunted in obvious pleasure as Dana¡¯s pussy made a rude, gurgling noise, her arms and hands clutching at the younger man fiercely.


    The excitement heightened her arousal, and she smiled, kissing Mark as he leaned into his thrusts, never slowing until he¡¯d driven her over the edge. Whimpering, she felt her pussy contract around him, his cock slowing a bit as she closed her eyes and pulled him tight, whimpering and moaning in pleasure.


    Beside her, Heidi and Derrek had switched positions, and she was gyrating on top of him, his hands mauling her sexy swaying breasts and pulling at her nipples. Mark thrust a few more times, his cock deep in Kelly¡¯s pussy, snug and seeming to be at home. Kissing her deeply a final time, he slid out of her and moved over to Dana. Kelly saw that she¡¯d turned over to her side and didn¡¯t see Mark approaching. Giggling, she saw Dana yelp in surprise as he knelt behind her and rubbed his cock against her gooey slit.


    ¡°Gah!¡± she yelped, looking down and raising up.


    He smiled, pushing her leg apart and moving her back to her back, sliding his cock into her filthy cunt and leaning forward, kissing her and affectionately rubbing her cheek.


    ¡°You know I think you¡¯re one of the most fuckable and most incredibly sexy women I¡¯ve ever met,¡± he said quietly.


    She smiled back at him, returning his kiss fervently as Kelly watched.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a bad boy,¡± she said, giggling at him. He rolled his eyes and grunted in pleasure.


    ¡°God,¡± he grunted. ¡°Fucking incredible.¡±


    Dana smiled, winking at Kelly as he started to build up speed, his cock sliding into her gooey mess again and again. Kelly knew she was going to have to probably steam clean the carpets, but it was worth it.


    Grunting in pleasure, Mark finally came again, his thrusts slowing and finally stopping as he finished. Moving to the side, he copsed, breathing heavily.


    Beside her, Heidi was moaning in pleasure, gyrating on Derrek as he grunted, obviously enjoying what he was doing. Heidi started to cum then, whimpering and saying, ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± over and over. Derrek seemed to get close, but then shrugged when he finally had to stop, sliding off and moving to the side.


    Kelly giggled, surveying the scene. It looked like a sex bomb had gone off and knocked everyone out. Derrek saw her looking around andughed. She stood then, pulling him up with her and leading him to Kara¡¯s empty room. Climbing into her doppelganger¡¯s bed, she pulled him up close behind her and fell asleep.


    The next morning, she awoke to the familiar sensation of morning wood poking against her sore little pussy. She giggled, reaching back and pulling Derrek closer to her. He stirred behind her, his arming up and his hand squeezing her breast affectionately. Whimpering in pleasure, she reached down to assist him getting his cock in ce, then turned back over to her stomach as he started to thrust into her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted and Kelly realized that it wasn¡¯t Derrek. Part of her wanted him to finish without finding out who it was, but curiosity won out, and she nced back to see Steve. He winked and kept fucking as she turned back over and closed her eyes, letting him have free reign of her body and sumbing to his every desire. She opened her eyes after a few minutes and saw that Ed and Zeke were passed out on the floor in separate areas. She giggled, yawning and looking at the clock. It was around seven, and she figured she¡¯d only gotten about three hours of sleep.


    Steve was good at what he was doing, and she started to whimper and moan in pleasure as she felt another orgasm building. Her noises woke Ed and Zeke up, and they both smiled as they saw her gesturing to them to join her and Steve.


    ¡°You can do what you did to Molly to me if you like,¡± she said. The guys all got up and started to move around her, and it was in this position that Duncan had found herter on.


    Seeing that her husband was aroused and excited by her current predicament, she didn¡¯t feel guilty in the slightest. He waved, and her three lovers started fucking her again.


    *****


    Duncan


    Sore muscles and a sore cock were the first things he noticed when he woke up. He still had the two blonde sisters in his arms, both of them sliding back to the floor as he sat up. Standing, he looked back down at the two as they wiggled closer to each other and snuggled, face to face.


    He smiled, looking around the room and not seeing anyone else. He stretched again, and then quietly left the den. Heading down to where hest saw his wife, he opened the door, but the room was empty. Heading to the other spare room at that end, he peeked in, but it was empty too.


    Danielle¡¯s room was still upied, but it just had her and Kara in it, still snoozing together. Frowning, he closed the door and walked back to the spare room on the other end of the house, but it too, was bare.


    Shrugging, he turned and went into his own bedroom, and finally found Kelly. She was lying down on the bed, looking at her phone when he came in. She looked clean and showered and had a fresh set of clothes on.

 755

    Looking up, she smiled widely and sat up, then practically jumped into his arms. ¡°Afternoon my love,¡± she said.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he replied. They stared at each other for a few minutes, silentlymunicating.


    ¡°Have funst night?¡± he asked, kissing her.


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°Sure did. How did my husband do?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to get Mr. Happy up for a solid week.¡±


    She giggled, rolling her eyes as he let her slide to the floor.


    ¡°So you were okay with catching me in the act this morning?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°Of course! Did you like having two guys inside you?¡±


    She grinned widely. ¡°I saw Dana doing thatst night and had to try it this morning.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°At first I thought he was going to put it in your butt,¡± he said with a cheeky a grin.


    She got a yfully shocked look on her face and put both hands back, covering her perfect rump with them. ¡°Not my hiney!¡± she said, frowning.


    Heughed, picking her up again and kissing her. She giggled.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve never wanted that?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged. ¡°Not personally. I mean, I guess I¡¯ll do it if someone wanted to.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I think I might hurt you if I tried it. Maybe one of the other guys though.¡±


    She nodded in agreement, kissing him again before wriggling her way to the ground.


    ¡°Everyone else leave?¡± he asked, heading toward the bathroom.


    ¡°Yeah. We had sandwiches for lunch, and everyone was very thankful and happy with how it all turned out. They all left, except for you and the Murphy girls. Mark got dressed and said he was going for a run, the crazy bastard. You gonna shower?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°I¡¯m sore babe,¡± he said. She giggled, then turned, seeing a sleepy Beckye into the room.


    ¡°Hey there,¡± Kelly said, going over and putting her arm around the young woman.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she replied, smiling widely but weakly.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°What did you do to the poor girl?¡±


    Becky moved with her and they all three stepped into the bathroom, Duncan reaching in to turn on the water. ¡°He was sooooo goodst night, Kel,¡± she said. ¡°I think he might have killed my sister though,¡± she said, giggling. ¡°She definitely has some brain damage.¡±


    Duncanughed at that and shook his head. ¡°That wasn¡¯t my fault. She was like that when we met her.¡±


    Becky briefly cackled at that and shook her head.


    Kelly looked up at him curiously. ¡°Did you drop her or something?¡±


    Heughed, shaking his head again. ¡°Heck no, she¡¯s just so tight,¡± he said.


    ¡°And he¡¯s so fucking thick,¡± Becky said, stumbling into the shower and holding her hand out to steady herself.


    ¡°Help her, baby,¡± Kelly bade. ¡°She¡¯s obviously having trouble walking.¡±


    Duncan smiled, nodding. Becky smiled, turning as he grabbed a loofah and some of Kelly¡¯s girly body wash. Over the next twenty minutes, the two of them alternated rubbing each other¡¯s sore and tired muscles and washing body parts. Becky behaved herself, as did Duncan, only kissing each other a little bit.


    ¡°You know, you¡¯ll eventually have to return to your boyfriend,¡± he said.


    She smiled, shrugging. ¡°You¡¯re certainly wee to tell him I¡¯m yours now,¡± she said, turning and looking up at him, her eyes looking more serious than he expected. He smiled, kissing her on the forehead and letting her lean against his muscled chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, of course,¡± she said, sighing happily as the two stood in the warm water. He smiled, looking down and kissing her forehead. ¡°Well, mostly,¡± she admitted. ¡°I love the man, but I have to confess that you give me downright rotten thoughts.¡±


    Heughed at that, seeing her looking up at him cheekily. ¡°You get dirty thoughts?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Hell yes. Like making Danielle go live with Rachel and Mark and taking her ce as the household sex puppet,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯d have to beat her up though, probably.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s a fight I¡¯d like to see,¡± he said.


    She grinned, then looked back down and held him there for a bit longer. Sighing, she finally agreed with him that it was time to get out, and the two went about drying each other off before getting dressed.


    Rachel got up a littleter after Duncan and Becky sat down for some more sandwiches that Kelly made for them, both of them eating together at the kitchen table.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The nude sister entered the kitchen, and Kelly waved Becky back down as she stood to go and help. The back door opened, and the four saw Mark entering covered in sweat.


    ¡°Oh, good, you can shower with her,¡± Kelly said, holding Rachel up. She smiled sleepily.


    He chuckled, then went and kissed Becky. ¡°Morning Darling,¡± he said. Grinning, she swatted him on the butt as he stepped around her. ¡°Morning Darling,¡± he said, leaning over and kissing Duncan on the forehead. Kelly and Becky bothughed as Duncan wiped his forehead, Mark grinning widely.


    ¡°Morning sugartits,¡± Duncan said, shoving Mark away.


    ¡°Did you rearrange my girlfriend¡¯s guts?¡± he asked, pseudo punching at him.


    Duncan grinned. ¡°I guarantee she¡¯s going to have trouble walking now,¡± he said.


    ¡°And sitting down¡­ and not thinking about that dick,¡± she added, drawing a yful scowl.


    ¡°Focus!¡± Kelly said. ¡°Nude college girl needs a big strong man to shower her off.¡±


    Rachel giggled sleepily, stumbling over and grabbing on to Mark. He smiled, kissing her and leading her to the guest bathroom.


    After lunch, Becky, despite Kelly¡¯s protests, Kelly, and Duncan, all went about stripping the beds and gathering up all the nkets and sheets that had been procured by everyone. Pillowcases, towels, and lost clothing joined the pile, and Kelly and Becky went about sorting and starting a load together.


    The three went to the den after that, Becky lying her head in Duncan¡¯sp as they all talked.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Becky said, sitting up. She held her hand up for them to be quiet. The unmistakable cry of pleasure from her sister hit her ears, and she sighed shaking her head. ¡°He¡¯s not supposed to be fucking her again,¡± she said, giggling.


    ¡°Good lord,¡± Kelly agreed. ¡°Poor girl is going to end up in aa.¡±


    Duncan and Becky both joined her as theyughed in amused disbelief. Emerging from the shower a few minutester, looking surprisingly refreshed, the two were still clinging to each other and kissing like they were in high school.


    ¡°God, get a room,¡± Becky said.


    Mark smiled, shrugging. The three got their things together shortly after, and once a protracted goodbye had been said, finally left.


    Danielle and Kara emerged a little bitter, and the showers started again.


    That evening, the four rxed, Duncan and Kelly letting Danielle off the hook from her submissive duties, even though she was happily proiming that she wanted to do whatever they asked.


    That evening, both new roommates announced that they would be staying in their own beds that night, and Duncan and Kelly were both secretly grateful. Everyone clearly needed a break.


    For the next couple of days, Duncan feltpletely ¡°sexed out.¡± Sure, heplimented his girls when he saw them, but he really felt no desire to be anything more than affectionate with them. He supposed that was a good thing, since it meant that he could concentrate on work without sex constantly distracting him.


    It turned out to be perfect timing as work seemed to pick up, and the office was busier than ever. Still, after three days of no sex and only normal affection from his wife and two live-in lovers, Duncan was surprised that he wasn¡¯t feeling the urge to get frisky. He didn¡¯t think anything was broken, of course, but figured that it would be another day or so before he started to feel aroused or even horny again.


    Tuesday , Kara poked her head in the office after lunch to ask him if he wanted a quick blowjob. He smiled and shook his head, eliciting a frown and a wink. That evening, he helped Danielle with some homework from one of her new sses, and he realized then that he had quite the odd little family built around him. He kept the thoughts to himself though and concentrated on helping her.


    On Wednesday, he¡¯d gone in and looked at the rough photo-sets and video of his two shoots with Camille and Frank and the two models that had acted with him. They looked good, and the ever-bubbly Sara was even more adorable than ever. She repeatedly told him what a great time she¡¯d had and how much she¡¯d enjoyed it all, as well as asking when they could work together again.


    Camille had asked him if he¡¯d be good to shoot on Thursday, and he told her he honestly didn¡¯t know. She told him that she also had a spot on Saturday but knew that he had permanent ns then as well. He told her that he¡¯d just have to see how he felt on Thursday, and decided that he might as well see if he could go through with it, as he really didn¡¯t want to do a shoot or two on Saturday and then go to the party that night. He figured he could fake an internal orgasm or do as Camille had suggested before and let them use a fake load.


    He wasn¡¯t sure he was going to be up to the task.


    *****

 756

    Kelly


    Kelly¡¯s week had been much different than Duncan¡¯s. For one, business wasn¡¯t nearly as busy for them as it was for her husband. She felt a little bad for him, seeing how tired he and Kara were when they got home. She had a little extra free time at work, even with Danielle gone at certain times for ss.


    On Monday, she wasn¡¯t exactly thinking sexual thoughts, but from past experience, she knew that was when Mr. Sellers was most likely to be horny from the long weekend of not having sex. She was working on some paperwork when he came in. Looking up, she smiled as he came over and yfully looked down the front of her blouse. She started back on the paperwork, feeling his eyes on her skin as he stood there quietly.


    ¡°Have a good weekend?¡± she asked finally.


    ¡°I guess so,¡± he answered.


    She smirked, not looking up from what she was doing, but leaning forward a little so that her blouse fell open a little more.


    He chuckled, then moved his hand over to cup her breast from the outside. Mr. Deekins came out of his office then and greeted his partner. Kelly continued to do paperwork as the two men spoke, Mr. Sellers¡¯ hand gently squeezed her breast as he stood right next to her. Mr. Deekins came closer to her then, and she felt his hand slide down to the other breast as Mr. Sellers slid his into her bra and gently pulled at her nipple ring.


    She closed her eyes for a moment, feeling the tingles of pleasure racing through her. She couldn¡¯t focus on her task and hadn¡¯t been listening to the two older men as they spoke. She knew it wasn¡¯t about her, but about some uing deal.


    ¡°Well, we could always just ask Kelly and Marie to fuck the lot of them,¡± Mr. Deekins said.


    She smirked but didn¡¯t look up. Movement to her right caught her eye, and she saw Mr. Deekins lean down and pop her breast out, all in the same movement. His warm mouthtched on to her right nipple, his tongue and teeth ying with the ring.


    She whimpered, swaying gently forward in her chair as he sucked noisily. Mr. Sellersughed, and Mr. Deekins stood, leaving her breast exposed. She smirked, then looked up in surprise as the water bottle delivery boy came in. He was a young man, just out of high school and most likely a virgin.


    ¡°Heya Sammy,¡± Mr. Deekins said. ¡°Have you ever seen a woman with nipple rings?¡±


    Kelly smiled, looking up as the kid stammered that he hadn¡¯t.


    ¡°Well shit,e here son,¡± he replied.


    Mr. Sellers joined in on the fun and pulled the other side of her blouse and bra down, exposing her other breast, nipple, and nipple ring.


    The water bottle guy had a huge grin on his face, and Kelly smiled sweetly up at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if this is embarrassing,¡± she said. ¡°These dirty old men just can¡¯t get enough of me.¡±


    ¡°Goddamn right about that,¡± Mr. Deekins said, reaching down and pinching her nipple. ¡°Go ahead kiddo,¡± he said, ¡°she won¡¯t bite.¡±


    The kid looked from Mr. Deekins to Kelly, and then back. Kelly didn¡¯t reply, just sat still and waited for the young man to do something.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s okay,¡± Mr. Deekins said, without prompt.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The young manughed nervously, then moved over to Mr. Deekins¡¯ side and reached over to feel the gentle curve of Kelly¡¯s breast.


    ¡°Go ahead and stand up Kel,¡± Mr. Sellers bade her.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she said, smiling sweetly up at him. She did exactly that, turning and smiling at the young man as he stepped closer, a wide smile stered to his face. His hands were cold on her skin, and he squeezed them amateurishly for a few seconds, then pulled at her nipple rings. Smiling, he nodded, mumbled a thank you, and then turned to go and finish his job.


    Kelly smirked, then looked up at the two men expectantly.


    Both of them looked at her andughed after a second.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Mr. Deekins said, reaching over and covering her breasts up.


    She waited for him to finish and then sat back down and started working again, trying to ignore the dampness in her panties.


    A few minutester, the water guy was done and had gone. She waited for the mail toe, and the earlier morning package pickup to be done, and finally stood, satisfied that there wouldn¡¯t be any interruptions for a little while.


    Marie looked up from her desk, smiling and shaking her head knowingly. She stood herself though and started toward her own boss¡¯s office.


    Poking her head in, Kelly looked over at him, an inquisitive smile on her face. He smiled back, nodding and beckoning her in.


    Mr. Sellers¡¯ office wasrge and well-furnished. He had a really nice desk, arge,fortable couch, and a veryfortable desk chair that face toward Kelly¡¯s desk, arge window with thick blinds, and the heavy wooden door separating the two of them. She smiled, then stepped in, shutting and locking the door behind her.


    Stepping over to him, she looked seductively at him while she walked. ¡°What¡¯s your pleasure today sir?¡± she asked.


    He grinned. ¡°Just a quick blowjob,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m meeting some old friends in a bit.¡±


    She smiled, nodding, walking over and telling him, ¡°Yes, sir,¡± before kneeling down and spinning his chair her way. Her hands moved over to hisp, and she easily unzipped them, leaning forward to push her lips into the crease of his pants, his bulbous cock-head sliding free and diving into her waiting mouth.


    ¡°Fuckin¡¯ hell,¡± he groaned, rxing into his chair.


    She giggled, sucking and beginning to work her lips up and down his shaft.


    ¡°God,¡± he groaned. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m one of those bosses that gets to get a blowjob from his secretary.


    She stopped sucking for a moment, her hand taking her mouth¡¯s ce and gently stroking. ¡°Well, we certainly didn¡¯t start out that way, did we?¡±


    He grinned, shaking his head. ¡°And you and Duncan are still okay?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°That¡¯s sweet of you to ask,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯re more than okay. We basically participated in an orgy this past weekend, and he gets to fuck about ten different women on a regr basis.¡±


    Mr. Sellersughed hard at that, grinning and shaking his head. ¡°Good God that is one lucky son of a bitch you¡¯re married to.¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah he is,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You and the misses are still good?¡±


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°She¡¯s so much more pleasant now that she doesn¡¯t seem to have to worry about having sex with me,¡± he said. ¡°I know that sounds pretty messed up, but, well¡­ you know the situation.¡±


    She nodded, smiling at him. Leaning forward, she took his shaft into her mouth, slurping and swallowing the pre-cum that had oozed from the head of his cock while she stroked. Taking a moment to lick his ooze off her hand, she winked up at him, savoring his particr tangy vor before turning and starting to suck him off. She didn¡¯t really feel like hurrying and wanted to take her time to let him really enjoy it.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t mind swallowing either?¡± he asked.


    She slurped hard onest time before starting to stroke again and looking up. ¡°I actually prefer it, now,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten to where I can almost enjoy the taste of most of the guys that I let cum in my mouth, and it¡¯s really exciting for me when it happens. My pussy gets positively drenched,¡± she said with a wink.


    Mr. Sellers groaned in pleasure and started to reach for her head with his hands. He stopped himself short, however, and she giggled.


    ¡°Oh,e on sir,¡± she said. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you that you can get a little rough with me if you like?¡±


    He smiled but shook his head. ¡°You haven¡¯t, I don¡¯t think.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Oh, poor baby,¡± she said,ying on the sexual charm. ¡°Well, you can do whatever you like with my head while I¡¯m sucking this delicious cock,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll p your leg if I really need air,¡± she said.


    His smile widened, and he reached up, gingerly pulling her face down. She smirked. ¡°Come on, Mr. Sellers,¡± she said. ¡°You can be rougher than that. You can try and hurt me a little if you like. I¡¯m a tough girl.¡± To entuate her point, she lifted her arm and flexed it, winking at him and drawing augh and a smile.


    He seemed to be infatuated with her in that moment and leaned forward, clutching her face and pulling it up to kiss her.


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said. ¡°What was that for?


    ¡°You¡¯re just incredible,¡± he replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet,¡± she said, winking at him.


    Turning her head, he started to kiss down her neck, causing her to whimper in pleasure. It definitely felt good, but part of it was embellished for his benefit. She was definitely still worn out from this weekend.


    ¡°Do you want to stick this big, beautiful cock in my tight, naughty, dirty little pussy?¡± she whispered.


    He groaned, then kissed her on the lips once more before pushing her head down with his hands and shoving his cock into her mouth. She felt him push against the back of her throat, and pushed a little more on her own, his shaft sliding past the ring of tissue and into her throat.


    He gasped in pleasure, letting off the pressure on her head, but she didn¡¯t move, staying were she was and even bobbing there a little. Slowly, she slid his cock out of her throat, slurping and swallowing the saliva that it pulled out of her throat.


    He grunted in guttural pleasure, both hands holding her head and pulling down again. She smiled, obeying as he made short thrusts into her mouth, sucking hard as she did so. He grunted in pleasure again, then she whimpered as she felt his cock momentarily swell and then spasm, a great gout of warm, creamy cum filling her mouth and causing her to moan in pleasure as the ooze hit her lips and tongue. Swallowing, she gulped loudly, the liquid sliding down her throat as she felt another spasm of cum fill her mouth, overwhelmed with thoughts of how much she was enjoying swallowing the load of cum of this man that she¡¯d worked with for several years.


    He finally let go, and she swallowed thest bit, sucking the head of his cock and sliding her lips down the shaft a few times for good measure, finding a bit of spunk as she did and disposing of them as she knew a good secretary should.


    Finally, she sat back, licking her lips and running her tongue around them to get errant sprays. Satisfied that she was presentable enough for the outer office, she smiled, stood and got herself put back together, then went to the bathroom and cleaned up.


    Danielle showed up after her ss, and Marie immediately made good work of her. Smiling, Danielle looked over at Kelly, as she always did, when Marie told her to get underneath her desk and get busy.


    Kelly had nodded, of course, and had taken advantage of their enthusiastic office girl¡¯s talented tongue in the past while at work.


    The rest of the day seemed to go very well from there on, and she was all set to tell her husband about it when she got home. As she got there, she noticed that he and Kara both were looking pretty beat, and she decided not to get them riled up with her sex stories, knowing that they most likely still needed a break from the act.

 757

    Tuesday, she was working on some paperwork mid-morning when Mr. Sellers called her into his office. Smiling, she took a drink of her water and opened a button on her top, showing off a little more cleavage.


    As she went in, she smiled as he looked up at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your pleasure today, sir?¡± she asked, already moving over toward his desk.


    He smiled, patting the desk in front of him. She saw that he¡¯d cleared arge space off, and she smiled.


    ¡°So, my dirty boss wants to fuck me, is that it?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, shrugging.


    She smirked. ¡°What will my husband think of me?¡± she asked, ying it up a bit.


    Moving over, she moved between him and the desk and then looked down at him for more instructions. Reaching up, he slid her tight-fitting skirt up a bit, his fingers pulling at both edges. As he did so, he looked up from her thighs to her eyes, smiling at her.


    She smirked, enjoying the attention for the moment. He seemed to want to take his time and y, so she figured she¡¯d let him have his fun. His fingers moved up, finding the bottom edge of her skimpy panties, then lifted the skirt further up. Further still, he slowly lifted, finally looking back down as the front panel of her undergarment came into view.


    Sliding his fingers higher, he lifted the skirt all the way up and snuggled his fingers under the thin strap of fabric around her waist. He looked up at her, pausing before he continued. She raised her eyebrow expectantly, smiling.


    Pulling slowly downward, he worked the panties over her butt, then hips, and finally down to her knees and calves. Lifting her legs for him, she let him finish removing her panties, then stood obediently, waiting for him.


    He wasn¡¯t done with the panties, though, and lifted them up to his nose, inhaling deeply.


    ¡°God damn,¡± he said, smiling and sitting back. ¡°These smell like heaven.¡±


    She snickered. She¡¯d been sitting on them all morning and knew they probably did have a healthy amount of her natural odor to them. She wouldn¡¯t have been all that turned on if she smelled them like he had, but men were odd creatures.


    After a few deep inhales, he smiled widely, and opened his eyes again. Stuffing her panties in his shirt pocket, he picked up the phone and dialed Marie¡¯s desk, asking her toe in and bring Mr. Deekins.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot that he was visiting today. Regardless, Bob probably won¡¯t mind, and I know he¡¯d probably like to see this.¡±


    Kelly raised an eyebrow, wondering who she¡¯d missed going into Mr. Deekins¡¯ office. Her boss wasn¡¯t revealing anything though, and Kelly continued to stand there and wait for him to tell her what he wanted, her skirt still hiked up.


    A minute or soter, Marie came in, but Mr. Deekins and his mystery friend were absent.


    ¡°Bob says he¡¯s going to finish up business and will join us in a few. What was it you needed, sir?¡± she asked.


    ¡°My desk isn¡¯t veryfortable,¡± he said. ¡°Can you hold Kelly¡¯s head and body so she cany down?


    Marie smiled, winking at Kelly as she moved over to the front of his desk. Slipping off her shoes, she climbed up on the desk and sat cross-legged behind Kelly, pulling her down andying her head in herp.


    Kelly smiled, looking up at Marie as she looked down, smiling. She felt Mr. Sellers lift her feet up, then felt him start to rub and kiss them, starting at her toes.


    She crinkled up her face at first, thinking he was going to do something weird, but she quickly realized that he was giving her a foot massage, and not making love to her toes. He started to move upwards, rubbing and massaging, punctuating every few seconds with a soft kiss on her foot, ankle, or calf muscle. After a few minutes, he lifted the foot up and put it on his knee, then leaned over and repeated the process on her other leg.


    After another few minutes, he lifted both legs up, opened her pussy a bit and exposing her to him. She felt a little vulnerable but trusted him enough to know that he wasn¡¯t going to do anything weird or ufortable.


    ncing down, she saw him rolling his chair up, and grinned, realizing that he wasn¡¯t going to fuck her, at least not yet. His warm tongue slid boldly up her slit, causing her to gasp in surprise, followed by moan of pleasure.


    Kelly looked down again, seeing her boss¡¯s face just above her crimson patch of pubic hair, slowly licking, his eyes closed and his hands pushing her legs up. He changed tactics quickly though and let them hang over his shoulders.


    His tongue was warm and powerful, despite his age. He used forceful strokes up her slit and against her clit, nice, slow and rhythmic. Smiling and rxing, Kelly let herself enjoy what he was doing. He was decent, and he quickly got her close to an orgasm.


    Marie decided to help out a bit and went about opening Kelly¡¯s blouse the rest of the way, unbuttoning the top all the way down. Next, she pulled the bra down, exposing her nipple rings and thentching on to both, pulling gently back and forth.


    The door to his office opened, and she knew Mr. Deekins hade in, but couldn¡¯t see him yet.


    ¡°Alright!¡± he said. ¡°Come on in,¡± he said to the mystery guest. She felt her orgasm build, the eroticism of doing this in front of a stranger pushing it higher.


    Mr. Deekins came close, and she looked up, seeing him over Marie¡¯s left shoulder. He reached down, groping his secretary, and then reaching for Kelly¡¯s left breast. She looked left, and then saw someone who bore a resemnce to Mr. Deekins.


    ¡°This is my brother, Vince,¡± he said.


    ¡°Pleased to meet you,¡± he said. She smiled.


    Mr. Sellers¡¯ tongue was relentlessly punishing her sex, and she whimpered, her orgasm finally reaching her.


    ¡°Here,¡± Marie said, reaching over with her free hand and grabbing Vince¡¯s. She pulled him down and handed off Kelly¡¯s nipple ring, the neer smiling widely and looking up at his brother.


    Both men pulled on them, sending rivers of pleasure coursing through her body as Mr. Sellers licked her to an orgasm. Pounding gently against the desk with a free hand, she groaned against Marie¡¯s hand and she caressed Kelly¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered.


    Mr. Sellers finally slowed, Kelly¡¯s orgasm leaving her weak and gasping for breath. She started to sit up, but Marie stopped her.


    ¡°Want a go?¡± her boss asked. Mr. Deekins smiled, then looked over at his brother.


    ¡°You can take the first turn,¡± he said. ¡°Unless you don¡¯t want to, that is.¡±


    Vince smiled, reaching over as Mr. Sellers backed out of the way. His fingers wererge and meaty, and he shoved a single one in, vigorously pumping almost immediately. His fingers pushed and rubbed against her g-spot, causing her to gasp in surprise, immediately going weak as she felt another, much more powerful orgasm building.


    Loud whimpers of pleasure punctuated with gasps of surprise and the rude, wet sound of her pussy slurping at his intrusive digits filled the office. She groaned loudly, going stiff after only a minute or so of his ministrations.


    ¡°Oh¡­. ffffffffuuuuukkkk,¡± she groaned, wincing in pleasure and grasping at the desk.


    A wet spray suddenly erupted from her pussy, and she practically screamed in pleasure, immediately lifting one of her legs up and clutching at his arm. He didn¡¯t slow though, and she felt herself getting light-headed.


    Weakly, she patted his arm, and he stopped, smiling down at her. She only half saw him though, still clutching at his arm as her orgasm hammered through her. Whimpering, she looked at Marie, but saw that she her face had been turned and she was kissing Mr. Deekins.


    Vince came around the desk then, and pulled Mr. Sellers¡¯ chair back into ce, her boss apparently having yanked it out of the way as she started to squirt.


    She was embarrassed, but too filled with pleasure to worry about it. The neer didn¡¯t waste any time though, and buried his face into her pussy, licking and sucking, not caring that she was a wet mess.


    He wasn¡¯t going to get her to another orgasm very soon, but his tongue was pleasurable enough. She groaned, feeling him stand, expecting him to start fucking her.


    He didn¡¯t though, and soon she felt Mr. Deekins move around, taking his brother¡¯s ce.


    Marie slid off the desk then, and as her boss started to eat Kelly¡¯s pussy, she heard the other two men fucking her friend on the couch.


    Mr. Deekins continued to eat her pussy, but he wasn¡¯t nearly as good as Mr. Sellers had been. He stood, smiling as Kellyy there weakly on the desk, a puddle of girl-cum on the floor beneath her boss¡¯ desk.


    Her boss had apparently finished with Marie, and came over to Kelly, helping her up and then to the bathroom. It took a good twenty minutes for her to recoverpletely. Once she had, she cleaned herself up and went back to her boss¡¯s office. Mr. Deekins and his brother had taken Marie back to his own office, and Mr. Sellers was back at work as if nothing had happened.


    Kelly smiled, going over and leaning down, kissing him on the lips and whispering a heartfelt thank you in his ear.


    ¡°Figured I¡¯d repay the kindness,¡± he said.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She nodded, waving sweetly at him.


    Again, that evening, she got home and saw that Duncan was even more exhausted. Danielle gave him a foot massage at her behest, and would have done the same for Kara, but she was working at Double D¡¯s. She didn¡¯t bother him with the sex story, and the three spent an evening by the TV until Kara came home from work.


    The next day at work, Kelly again gave Mr. Sellers a blowjob in the morning, happily swallowing the load and then getting back to work. Marie came over afterward and asked if she wanted to go to lunch.


    As they pulled into the sandwich shop, the two friends ordered, then sat down to wait for their food.


    ¡°I really had fun this weekend,¡± Kelly said.


    Marie smiled and nodded. ¡°Me too. It was really good to be able to spend an extended amount of time with Duncan, finally.¡±


    Kelly smiled, nodding. ¡°I¡¯m sorry we didn¡¯t do it sooner.¡±


    Marie shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve gotten to do it now, and n to again in the future. Still, things did get a little nuts.¡±


    Giggling, she nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s all in good fun.¡±

 758

    The dark-haired woman nodded. ¡°I just never thought you and Duncan would be in an open rtionship.¡±


    Thement caught Kelly off guard, and she sat back, looking at Marie in surprise.


    ¡°What?¡± her friend asked.


    ¡°I¡­ we¡¯re not in an open rtionship,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯re just swinging,¡± she said.


    Marie smiled, shrugging.


    Kelly shook her head, wanting an exnation. Their food came at that moment though, and she paused while the runner dropped it all off.


    ¡°You think we¡¯re in an open rtionship?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Marie shrugged. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I think,¡± she said. ¡°You are if you think you are.¡±


    Kelly didn¡¯t know what to make of that, and it must have shown on her face.


    ¡°Look,¡± Marie said, ¡°think about what happened. Did you clear any of your sex partners with Duncan? Did he with you?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No, but that was in the group.¡±


    Marie nodded. ¡°True, but other couples were still checking in. I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s a bad thing, Kel, I¡¯m just saying, you guys might not realize that the dynamic has changed. You didn¡¯t have a problem with Vince yesterday.¡±


    She nodded, suddenly realizing that Marie was right. She hadn¡¯t checked with Duncan. She hadn¡¯t made sure that he was alright and had kind-of gotten lost in all of the sex. Frowning, she sat back.


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing,¡± Marie said. ¡°It just means that you and Duncan are very understanding over each other, and very secure in your rtionship.¡±


    Kelly nodded, knowing that to be true. ¡°I just¡­ didn¡¯t realize that we¡¯re technically in an open rtionship. It feels¡­ weird.¡±


    Marie smiled, nodding at her. ¡°Just¡­ talk to your husband. Thest thing I want to happen is for you two to grow apart because of something Ed and I started.¡±


    Kelly smiled, touched by her thoughtfulness. The conversation turned back to the group and the two friends finished lunch.


    For the rest of the afternoon, it had begun to nag at the edge of her consciousness. She kept pushing it to the back of her thoughts, dismissing it as something to worry about at another time.


    The thought just kept popping into her head though. ¡°Open rtionship, open rtionship¡­¡±


    ¡°When did that happen?¡± she asked herself as she drove home. She sighed, feeling uneasy and hoping to talk to Duncan. He called her as she walked in the door and let her know that he was stopping by Camille¡¯s studio to look over the photo sets and videos. He offered to swing by and pick her up, but she figured she could use the time to do some thinking and try and figure out why it was apparently bothering her so much.


    Kara was at work again, poor girl, and Danielle spent the evening studying after checking with Kelly that she didn¡¯t need anything, sexual or otherwise, from her. Spending the evening in quiet, she thought long and hard about what the problem was but could find no definitive answers. She knew that she didn¡¯t like the idea of the rtionship being open but couldn¡¯t figure out why.


    Duncan came home, and she immediately decided to wait. He was in a good mood, telling her all about the pictures and the video.


    ¡°They were rough and hadn¡¯t been processed, of course, but I was really impressed! I can¡¯t believe how big my fe looked!¡±


    She smiled, concealing her unease and joining in his contagious happiness. After eating, the two snuggled on the couch until bedtime. That night, just before bed, Duncan let her know that Camille had asked him to shoot a new scene on Thursday, and he confided that he didn¡¯t know if he¡¯d really be at his best for it.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t feel 100%, you don¡¯t have to do it, love,¡± she said, caressing his cheek.


    He smiled. ¡°I know. I just¡­ feel obligated. Camille¡¯s been good for our rtionship, and she¡¯s taken care of you. Plus¡­ I get to have sex.¡±


    Kelly giggled, then nuzzled up against him.


    ¡°Not to mention, I haven¡¯t had sex with my actual wife in I don¡¯t know how long,¡± he said.


    She giggled, looking up at him. ¡°I¡¯d totally let you have me tonight, but you¡¯ve got a photo shoot tomorrow,¡± she said.


    Heughed, tickling her briefly, then leaned down to kiss her. ¡°I love you so much,¡± he said.


    She smiled, nuzzling him again. ¡°Love you more.¡±


    Thursday came, and she found that she really didn¡¯t care to give Mr. Sellers a blowjob again that day, and figured it had something to do with the problem she was having with thebel that Marie had put on her marriage. Mr. Sellers seemed to be okay, though, and didn¡¯t ask for one.


    She spent the day working, for the most part, and discussed theing weekend with her friend.


    ¡°So, do you think we need to make it every other weekend?¡± Marie asked.


    ¡°What, the parties?¡± she asked.


    Marie nodded.


    ¡°No,¡± she said honestly. ¡°At least I don¡¯t. We can always put it to a vote.¡±


    Her friend nodded.


    ¡°Why?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Well, I just think some folks might like to have a weekend night to go out and do stuff as a couple, or just stay home and be alone.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Is that someone you?¡± she asked.


    Marie smiled, shaking her head. ¡°Hell no,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯m fine getting railed every Saturday night, even if I have to wait my turn for Duncan¡¯s trouser snake.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that Rachel, Becky, Erin¡­¡± she paused, thinking for a moment.


    ¡°Danielle, Amy, Heidi, Dana¡­¡± Marie added.


    Laughing, Kelly nodded. ¡°That the other girls share him equally.¡±


    Marie joined herughing. ¡°Just get those damn Murphy sisters to share,¡± she said. ¡°They¡¯re like a pair of subi!¡±


    Kellyughed again, nodding. ¡°If I didn¡¯t trust Duncan so much, I might be worried.¡±


    The afternoon came, and she got a text from Duncan. ¡°Wannae watch me work?¡± he asked.


    She smiled, thinking about it. ¡°Actually, yes,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at home.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± he replied.


    She smiled, putting her phone away and wondering what Camille had in store.


    *****


    Duncan


    When he got home, he had Danielle help him out in the shower by shaving the parts of him that he couldn¡¯t see. She happily obliged, and even behaved herself. He rewarded her with an intense make out session in the shower, ending with her quivering up against the wall, two of his fingers wrenching an orgasm from her.


    She stared up at him after that, looking like she was smitten or that he was some sort of mind-control expert. Verifying that everything was as clean and smooth as it was going to get, he stood in front of the mirror, naked, and looked everything else over. He trimmed up his beard, then got dressed in a simple shirt, jeans, and a light jacket.


    Kelly was making a light dinner for them, and they sat down to eat. Danielle joined them, then retreated to her room to do some studying.


    After dinner, they checked in on their young house guest, then headed out to Camille¡¯s studio. There were more cars than normal in the lot, but not a ton, and the two hopped out and went inside.


    Duncan immediately saw a pair of girls that he realized were twins. Camille smiled. ¡°Toni, Alex, this is our male actor for the evening, and his wife, Kelly. You may recognize her from a few different shoots,¡± she said.


    He nodded, still holding his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°Hi!¡± Kelly said, smiling sweetly.


    ¡°Nice to meet y¡¯all,¡± Duncan replied.


    ¡°Can you girls give us a few minutes and let me talk to our stud here?¡± Camille asked.


    The twins nodded and moved off to go and sit on some chairs in the corner.


    ¡°Are you going to have him shoot with twins?¡± Kelly asked.


    Camille smiled. ¡°Maybe,¡± she replied. ¡°Not tonight though. I told them that they coulde and see what it was all about,¡± she said. ¡°Your scene partner isn¡¯t here yet,¡± she said.


    Duncan nodded.


    ¡°Will you be okay letting the other two watch?¡± she asked.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m over my shyness for the most part,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Excellent! You¡¯ll be shooting with Casey tonight,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s a rtively new model and hasn¡¯t done any boy/girl shoots.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Anything I need to know?¡±


    Camille smiled but then shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll go over the scene when she gets here. In the mean-time, rx and do me a favor, if you can, talk to the twins and answer some questions. I¡¯ll be over here with Frank, setting things up.¡±


    Duncan smiled, then turned and nudged his wife.


    She got the hint and turned, leading the way to the two watching over in the corner.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Mind if we join you? The other model is runningte.¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± one of them said.


    Duncan smiled and sat down with Kelly on another couch on the opposite side of the corner they were sitting in.


    ¡°So, how do we tell you two apart,¡± Kelly asked, smiling.


    The twins smiled at the same time, and Duncan chuckled.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m Alex,¡± one of them said, ¡°and this is my younger sister, Toni.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very nice to meet you both.¡±


    Kelly nodded, then nudged Duncan. ¡°They both work at Double D¡¯s with Kara,¡± she said.


    ¡°You know, I thought I¡¯d seen at least one of you before,¡± he said. ¡°Y¡¯all are friends with Kara?¡± he asked.


    They both nodded. ¡°She¡¯s really sweet,¡± Toni added.


    ¡°She is,¡± Kelly said, smiling at them. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that with you two being identical, you don¡¯t have rhyming names like you see most parents of twins doing.¡±


    The sisters smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, to be fair, our real names are Alessandra and Antonia,¡± Alex said. ¡°That¡¯s just too much for anyone to have to say, so we shortened it when we were kids.¡±


    Duncan nodded, taking stock of the two sisters. They were tall, and undoubtedly gorgeous. They both had long, dark hair, just this side of being ck, and looked like they had equally gorgeous bodies. Some obvious Italian heritage was clear in the two, though it was mixed with something else, creating a pair of twins that were among the most beautiful that he¡¯d ever seen.

 759

    ¡°I think Alex and Toni are cute names,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡­ unfortunately, just have Kelly for a name. It¡¯s not short for anything.¡±


    The twins chuckled.


    ¡°Camille mentioned that you two might have some questions about all this craziness,¡± Duncan said. ¡°If you do, feel free to ask.¡±


    They nodded and thanked him politely.


    Conversation was kept polite, and after a few minutes, Duncan¡¯s actress arrived. He smiled and waved, telling the two, ¡°It was a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯ve got to go get ready for this.¡±


    They both smiled widely. ¡°It was really great to meet you,¡± Alex said.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Totally,¡± Toni said. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you work.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Well, you¡¯re probably going to get an eyeful.¡± Turning, he leaned down and kissed his wife, softly pulling her up a bit, then winked.


    ¡°Have fun, baby,¡± she said, smiling and waving. As he turned, he saw her moving over to sit with the twins, knowing that she¡¯d be able to answer anything they threw at her.


    His costar was over talking to Camille when he walked over, and he smiled, seeing how pretty she was.


    She also looked young, but not nearly as young as Sara had.


    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte,¡± she said. ¡°I just got off work.¡±


    Camille was waving her hand dismissively as he walked over, and he took the opportunity to introduce himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± he said. ¡°Duncan.¡±


    Casey smiled, shaking his hand. ¡°Casey,¡± she said, smiling up at him. She had blonde hair that went just past her ears and looked to be pretty athletic.


    ¡°It looks like Camille¡¯s setting up something pretty interesting,¡± he said, ncing over.


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°Knowing her, it¡¯ll be pretty kinky.¡±


    He grinned and nodded. ¡°So how many shoots have you done?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Four,¡± she replied. ¡°I did two solo, two with other girls, and now I¡¯ll be doing my first boy/girl shoot with you, handsome.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got me beat. I¡¯ve done two shoots, but they were both with girls.¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah,¡± she said. ¡°Camille doesn¡¯t shoot guys solo,¡± she pointed out.


    Heughed. ¡°Yeah, hadn¡¯t thought of that.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re pretty handsome,¡± she said. ¡°That your wife?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Kelly.¡±


    He smiled then, seeing Casey go over and introduce herself. The two spoke for a moment, and then both of them looked over, Kelly gesturing and saying something to the other. Caseyughed and nodded, then hugged Kelly and waved. As she turned to leave, she smiled and greeted the twins, then came back over to stand near Duncan, both waiting for Camille.


    ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯re going to tell me what my wife was saying,¡± he said, smirking at her.


    She grinned. ¡°I guess you¡¯ll just have to wonder,¡± she replied. ¡°Or maybe you can get it out of me some other way.¡±


    He chuckled at her yfulness, deciding that he was looking forward to working with her.


    ¡°Nervous about your first boy/girl scene?¡± he asked.


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°I am. I hope I¡¯m¡­ you know¡­ good.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Well, for what it¡¯s worth, it looks great from here.¡±


    She rolled her eyes, but he knew that he¡¯d charmed her a bit.


    ¡°I do have to say, you certainly are easy on the eyes,¡± she said, looking him up and down, ¡°even if you are a little corny.¡±


    He chuckled, then peered at her. ¡°Corny in a good way?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± she said, smiling at him again.


    Camille came over before he could reply, though, and started to talk to them about what she had in mind for their scene. Duncan hope it involved actual intercourse, but he honestly didn¡¯t know what they were going to do. Just being a prop for her could also be fun, too, he decided.


    ¡°You guys getting acquainted?¡± she asked.


    Both nodded, turning to smile briefly at the other.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°So, I¡¯m thinking of something a little simpler for the two of you,¡± Camille said. ¡°How about we get started with some poses together. I think you two will look great next to each other.¡±


    ¡°That sounds okay,¡± Casey said. ¡°Do I need to get something sexy on?¡±


    Camille thought for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s just start nude with you, Casey,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ll have Duncane in after a bit.¡±


    She nodded, then immediately stripped. Duncan wasn¡¯t the least bit bashful about watching, and she smiled as she saw him looking, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Camille had her do a few standing poses, then had her go over to the bed they used and do some shots there. Duncan liked the way the shoot was turning out, and thought she looked like she was having fun.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead and strip down Duncan,¡± Camille said.


    ¡°Do I need to be hard for this?¡± he asked.


    The photographer shook her head. ¡°No, we¡¯ll get you there in a bit,¡± she said. ¡°For now, let¡¯s keep it natural.¡±


    He nodded, then pulled his clothes off and made sure there were no threads or fuzz from his clothing sticking to him. He turned, looking over at Casey, then nced back at his wife and the twins. They were talking quietly, but obviously staring at him.


    Casey held her hand out, smiling at him. ¡°Come on, handsome,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m getting cold.¡±


    He smiled, then moved over, and behind her.


    Camille started out by having them stand next to each other, then both mimicked the other through variety of poses and athletic looking moves. He really liked the way her body looked when it was stretched and pushed, admiring the athletic tone she had.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Camille said, ¡°Let¡¯s get a little more cozy.¡±


    She had them stand right against each other, Duncan right behind her. They moved through another series of poses, and then had them get closer still.


    ¡°Now, face each other and Casey, look up at Duncan and try to look innocent.¡± She nodded, looking up at him and not moving her face. He looked down and noticed that she did look innocent, staring meekly up at him.


    ¡°Duncan, smile back at her,¡± Camille ordered.


    He did so and heard the clicking of pictures.


    ¡°Okay, Casey, with that same look, slowly go down to your knees, but stay a good six inches from his crotch,¡± she said.


    Casey did as she was asked, looking up as she slowly slid to her knees, her eyes focused on him.


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Camille said. She had Casey move forward, slowly, until she was barely apart from the tip of his cock. He continued to look down, seeing her smile briefly up at him and wink.


    ¡°Stick your tongue out and get it close but don¡¯t touch¡­ good,¡± she said.


    Casey did so, and he saw her pink tongue a hair away from his cock. As any person naturally does, he was swaying slightly, and brushed the head of his cock identally against her tongue. She didn¡¯t back up, but didn¡¯t do anything else, either.


    ¡°Okay, now lick the underside and hold the pose,¡± Camille called. Duncan felt her warm tongue slide across the bottom of the head, then pause there for about 10 seconds while Camille took a bunch of shots.


    ¡°And go ahead and move the tongue to a new spot,¡± Camille said. Casey did so, sliding it up across the front and holding it there, the tip pushing against the slight hole divot in the top of his cock, a tiny dollop of pre-cum oozing onto it.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead and wrap your lips around it,¡± Camille said.


    Casey did so without hesitation, still looking up and looking innocent. Her mouth was warm, and he fought the urge to thrust into her mouth.


    ¡°Deeper,¡± she said, still clicking away. ¡°And deeper, if you can.¡±


    Casey nodded, then slid his cock in more. Pictures were taken, and they were moved into another pose. Duncan lifted her up, his cock swollen, but notpletely erect. She slid easily onto his shoulders, and they took a pic of her sitting on his face, basically. He fought the urge to start licking and focused on holding her up.


    More poses followed, and soon, Camille called a break. Frank went and got them some water, and they rxed.


    Duncan smiled, looking over at his scene partner. ¡°You¡¯re really fun to work with,¡± he said. ¡°It sounds like bullshit, but it¡¯s actually kind of nice having a partner that¡¯s behaving and not trying to jump me during the photo part, you know?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t,¡± she replied. ¡°You¡¯re my first boy-girl shoot.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Oh yeah,¡± he said.


    ¡°But trust me, I¡¯m having to struggle not to keep doing things to you. Camille was right, you¡¯re very easy to work with.¡±


    He smiled, brushing a stray hair back. ¡°Thanks. I enjoyed my other scene partners, but there¡¯s something different about you.¡±

 760

    She smiled, then pulled him over to the bed that she¡¯d been on not too long ago. She started talking to him, asking him questions about Kelly and if they¡¯d worked together. As she did so, she started to get affectionate and flirty with him, stroking his leg or leaning into his chest as they sat on the bed.


    ¡°So, what about you?¡± he asked. ¡°Mind if I ask how old you are? Boyfriend? Married?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m Twenty-three,¡± she said. ¡°I have a boyfriend, and I¡¯m not married,¡± she replied.


    ¡°So, what does he think of all this?¡± Duncan asked.


    She shrugged. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know all the details about this shoot. I¡¯m going to surprise him with it,¡± she said. ¡°I started doing this for him in the first ce, and he kept asking if I was ever going to work with another guy,¡± she said. ¡°I think he¡¯s gonna love it.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, nodding. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t wait to do more, honestly,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re very attractive.¡±


    She smiled, leaning over and caressing his stomach. ¡°Think it¡¯s okay if we flirt a little?¡± she asked, her hand straying a little lower as she smiled and looked up at him. He sensed that she wanted to kiss him but figured she didn¡¯t want to cross any boundaries.


    Smiling, he pulled her more fully onto the bed with him. Leaning into her, he cradled her head in the palm of one hand, and softly kissed her, her quiet sigh of pleasure pulling at his heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good kisser,¡± she whispered, sitting up straight and smiling. He saw some movement, and noticed Frank filming the two.


    ¡°This is good stuff,¡± Camille said, taking pictures from another angle. ¡°Keep at it. Just be natural.¡±


    Caseyughed, blushing for a moment. ¡°So, your wife likes to watch you while you work?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°My first two werest Friday and she was busy, so this is the first one she¡¯s been at. We¡¯re part of a swinger¡¯s group though,¡± he said, putting his arm behind his head and letting her caress him.


    ¡°Really? What¡¯s that like?¡± she asked, ying with his chest hair and nuzzling him.


    He stroked her arm softly, sensing that she liked physical affection and appreciated lots of touching. She responded every time he did so, and that encouraged him to do it even more. He talked a little about the group and what they did and when they met, and she smiled and pulled him down for a kiss as she listened.


    ¡°So, do you and your boyfriend fool around with others, or is that just a fantasy of his?¡± he asked.


    She gestured for him toy on his stomach, then straddled his lower back and started to rub after he did so. He groaned appreciatively, then in increased pleasure as she started to run her nails gently down his back.


    She giggled at his reaction before answering. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s always talking about it,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to pose for nude photography for a while, and I¡¯ve been a fan of Camille¡¯s style and her website, so the opportunity just kind of presented itself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m assuming he¡¯s pretty well-endowed?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°No,¡± she replied, sounding a little perplexed. ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    He smiled, turning over. ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t seem all that impressed when you saw me for the first time.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Oh,¡± she said, blushing a bit. ¡°I was. I just had to control my reaction since we were being filmed and photographed. Do you like it when women fawn over the size?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I dunno, honestly. I¡¯ve been this big since I finished puberty,¡± he said. ¡°Any girl that¡¯s ever seen it has been impressed, so I guess I do. I guess it¡¯s just odd that you didn¡¯t seem to be.¡± She smiled at his answer and slid to the side as he turnedpletely over. Leaning down, she kissed him on the lips, then moved lower to kiss his chin and then chest.


    ¡°So, what if he doesn¡¯t like it?¡± he asked.


    She smiled, shrugging. ¡°Well, we haven¡¯t been going out that long,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure he likes the idea. When we make love, that¡¯s all he talks about. He¡¯ll make up stories that happened to me at work or that he would like to catch me doing.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°So, does he include himself in them?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head, kissing lower on his chest and moving to the top of his stomach. ¡°It¡¯s always more of seeing it happen to me.¡±


    ¡°So, he¡¯s the voyeur type, unless he¡¯s like a friend of mine and likes to be demeaned,¡± Duncan added.


    She shook her head, still moving down his body. ¡°He just likes to watch in his fantasies,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s why I think this is going to be perfect,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s always talking about catching me being fucked by a couple of guys with really big dicks and him just watching while it happens.¡±


    ¡°So, are we just being affectionate in this shoot, or do you want to do more?¡± he asked, feeling a little silly.


    ¡°Maybe Camille will let us start with oral, then do some pseudo-fucking so that I can gauge his reaction before Imit 100% to sex with someone else. Is that okay for today?¡±


    He nodded, smiling and caressing her cheek. ¡°We can go as slow as you like, gorgeous.¡±


    Camille gave them a thumbs up from a few feet away as they both looked up. She¡¯de back and had been taking pictures and filming while they¡¯d been talking.


    She winked at him yfully, then moved lower, her hand gently moving between his legs and sliding underneath his balls. Her affectionate manner was hard to ignore, and his cock was steadily rising as she moved down lower to his stomach and then lower. Turning her head, she ced kisses along where his treasure trail used to be, then lower, the curve of his steadily growing erection lying against her cheek. She kissed again and again, then moved her lips against the base of his cock.


    ¡°Does your wife like to suck your dick?¡± she asked. ¡°I don¡¯t mind giving blowjobs, but it¡¯s never been a real big thrill for me,¡± she admitted.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t used to, but she¡¯s definitely a fan now,¡± Duncan said.


    Casey smiled, her pretty face ncing up at him as she kissed the base of the shaft again, one hand gently massaging his balls. ¡°Well, I can definitely see why,¡± she said, moving slowly upward. Her warm, soft lips pressed against the girth at the top of his shaft, then slowly inched upward. ¡°If I had this to y with all the time, I¡¯d probably like it more too.¡±


    He grinned, looking down at her as she yed.


    ¡°This just looks challenging,¡± she said, thwapping it yfully against her cheek a few times.


    Duncan chuckled. She paused to wink, and blew him a kiss before turning and starting back over at the base of his cock. He groaned, rxing to enjoy what she was doing.


    Frank and Camille had both moved in close for better shots, but Casey didn¡¯t change her approach, slowly nting soft and sensual kisses against the base and top side of his cock. Slowly, inexorably, she started upward again, taking at least five minutes to kiss the entire length of his cock, moving achingly slow.


    He groaned, thoroughly erect and turned on as she kissed just under the head of his cock. He kept thinking that she was going to grab his cock with either hand, but it seemed like she was deliberately not doing so.


    Moving slowly, she kissed the bottom of the head, then a little further up, taking another minute or so to kiss around the whole thing before finally kissing the tip itself, lifting it up slightly to ess it.


    It convulsed against her lips as she pushed them onto the head, pre-cum oozing onto them and into her mouth. She slid his fat cock-head inside, her tongue running around the outside of it.


    Duncan had had enough teasing though, and reached down to grab her waist, pulling her hips up as sheughed and cried out in surprise. He let her stay down between his legs, her mouth swiftly finding his cock again as she started in on sucking it, her giggles subsiding after a few seconds.


    Settling down her on top of him, he reached up and around, caressing her butt cheeks and back before pulling her down and pushing his lips and tongue deep into her cleft. She groaned around the head of his cock, then whimpered as he started to punish her clit.


    She tasted incredible, and he sighed in happy arousal as she forced her lips slowly down his shaft, still taking the slow, teasing approach. He noticed that she was able to take him decently deep, figuring that it was easier in this angle due to his natural curve. His tongue slid through her trough a few times before moving back up against her clit. Frank came around, the bright light of the camera shining on her backside and Duncan¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°God, that¡¯s so deep,¡± she said, briefly taking her mouth off his shaft. He had his entire mouth buried, tight against her snatch as his tongue ripped back and forth across her clit, causing her to whimper and grind against him. ¡°Guh,¡± she mumbled, ncing back before moving her mouth back to his cock, taking him in and sliding it deep inside. He groaned, then heard her whimpers grow faster. He didn¡¯t slow, even when his jaw and tongue began to ache, and was rewarded after a few minutes. He groaned in excitement, feeling her body tensing in time with her cries of pleasure from around his cock, idly sitting in her mouth as she whimpered and groaned from his ministrations. She gasped as he continued, not wanting to stop since this was supposed to be a natural scene.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re going to make me squirt if you keep doing that,¡± she said, whimpering and trying to focus on sucking the head of his cock. He hadn¡¯t ever gotten any directly in his face, but he was too turned on to care. He wanted to give her pleasure and wasn¡¯t going to stop unless she told him to.


    She didn¡¯t seem to mind that he kept going, like some women did, unable to continue from the sensitivity. She seemed to be able to keep going through her orgasm though, and he intended to giver her as many as he could until they were made to stop.


    She whimpered again, her mouth tight around his cock but stopped again. His tongue was aching still, his jaw sore, but she was getting close. Groaning, she held her breath suddenly and he prepared himself for the orgasm. She didn¡¯t make a sound, and he felt her body tense up even more than before. She finally groaned a single time before a punishing orgasm mmed into her. Gasping, she moved forward, a hand moving between her legs to flick her clit back and forth, a spray of fluid hitting his face, neck, and chest. It wasn¡¯t much, though, and he slid her back into licking range, causing her to groan and whimper in a quiet, halfhearted protest. Finally, she slid off and turned, kissing his face and chest, over and over.


    Frank came over with a towel then and handed it off to the two. After cleaning up, they got up to let Camille swap the sheets and covers out with a spare set, then slid back into bed again, Casey taking the bottom spot again. She turned over, pulling him on top of her and spreading her legs wide.


    She pulled him tight, her lips finding his as he thrust his cock across her pubic bone, groaning in mock-pleasure. She whimpered in time with him, and for ten minutes and with the help of some tricky camera angles, they got some good shots and video of the two pseudo-fucking.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Camille said. ¡°Let¡¯s do that again, but this time I want to get some shots of the action with the sheet over you. It¡¯ll look like you two are lovers just waking up for a morning fuck.¡±


    Duncan smiled and reached back, pulling a single white sheet over the two. Camille got some establishing shots of the two as they pretended to wake up, Duncan rolling over and kissing her, down her body and the two basically acting as she¡¯d said.

 761

    Casey smiled, her legs wrapping around him again as he got into position, then started to thrust across her pubic bone. She groaned in pleasure, pretending that she was actually fucking him. He matched her enthusiasm and she suddenly pulled him down for a kiss. For a few minutes, they pseudo-fucked again.


    He felt her hand sliding down between them then, and figured she was going to finger herself while they y-fucked. Her soft fingers closed around his cock, though and he groaned as she tightened her grip and pushed down and back gently. He followed her back for a second, then saw her nod as he felt her position him at her entrance.


    He took the nod to mean to continue the act, so he started to thrust again, but not prate. Her legs told him a different story though, and she pulled hard on him, driving him forward and pushing the head of his cock against her entrance.


    She groaned in pleasure, her eyes rolling back in her head for a moment. Whimpering, she slid her hands under the nket to his butt, then pulled. Feeling the head of his cock at the cusp of her pussy, he groaned.


    ¡°Okay guys,¡± Camille said. ¡°I think we can do the cum shot now.¡±


    Casey didn¡¯t seem to hear her, and pulled gain, arching her hips and pulling himpletely inside.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°God,¡± she whimpered, Duncan taking over as the sheet slid off, revealing the true nature of what they were doing.


    Casey groaned, looking down as his huge cock slid in and out again and again. He grunted in pleasure, moving her about wherever he needed her. Camille and Frank continued filming and didn¡¯t interrupt them.


    As he started to fuck down into her, she lifted her legs up even further, forcing him to drive downward into her. Grunting, she patted him on the ass and pulled a bit, forcing him to start fucking hard. Grunting, he winced and tried to focus, forcing back the orgasm.


    ¡°God,¡± she whimpered, ¡°Don¡¯t stop, I¡¯m there!¡±


    Duncan grunted a final time, Frank¡¯s camera behind him in an unttering spot. He cried out in pleasure, cumming deep inside of his new scene partner, or own orgasm causing her to groan and cry out in pleasure as well as he thrust again and again. Grunting, in pleasure, he finally slowed, feeling cum oozing out from around his cock.


    ¡°Pull out a bit,¡± Frank said. Duncan did so, feeling Casey¡¯s hand slide down between them. He looked down, seeing her sliding her fingers in and out of her gooey pussy. His cock and her pussy were drenched with the two lover¡¯s ooze. Groaning, he felt her hand close around his shaft and pull. Feeling her sliding his grotesque cock into her filthy pussy again, he grunted in pleasure as she whimpered again. Again, he started to slowly fuck her, and she pulled him down, wrapping her legs around him as she kissed him softly, affectionately.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Frank said, seeing the two start fucking again. ¡°That¡¯s really hot, guys.¡±


    Casey didn¡¯t seem to hear, and Duncan ignored him, sliding into and out of her as their bodies pressed together, the lithe, athletic young woman conforming to the shape of his body.


    For another twenty minutes, the two made love. He had to call it that, because that¡¯s exactly what it was. He didn¡¯te again, still drained from the weekend, but she had another two or three orgasms. He was proud that he¡¯d been able to give that to her, and she looked like she¡¯d briefly fallen in love with him.


    Another five minutes passed while they were lying in bed, Casey clutching at him and nuzzling him. Finally, she kissed him onest time and let him up. As he stood, she pulled him against her and kissed him again. ¡°That was really wonderful,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Come shower with me?¡±


    He chuckled, nodding. ¡°Sure,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back with him,¡± she called, waving at Kelly and the twins. Heading into the dressing room, they went to the private bathroom and stepped into the shower after letting the water get hot. While they waited, she slid down to her knees, taking his sticky cock into her mouth and sucking.


    ¡°I promised him I wouldn¡¯t swallow any cum,¡± she said, licking the head of his cock. ¡°But I also didn¡¯t tell him that I¡¯d be fucking anyone.¡±


    He smiled, looking down as she slid her lips along the first three inches of his cock. ¡°You¡¯re just about the most fun I¡¯ve had working,¡± he said, smiling at her.


    The water was warm enough, and the two hopped in. Duncan rinsed off and then hopped out, causing Casey to frown. There was a knock on the door, and she giggled, calling out, ¡°Come in,¡± while Duncan smirked at her


    Casey finished rinsing off and stepped out as Frank came in, apparently filming again. She giggled, waving as she stepped out of the shower. Duncan was still erect, the eroticism and hotness of the scene they¡¯d just been in still lingering in his brain.


    ¡°Good shoot?¡± Frank asked. ¡°She a good fuck?¡±


    ¡°Heck yeah,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Most fun I¡¯ve had so far.¡±


    Casey snickered, walking past them and moving over to her bag. Bending over, she reached in and fumbled around in it. Duncan smirked back at the camera and moved over, winking at Frank as he did so.


    Moving up behind her, he slid the head of his cock up her slit, and she giggled, standing up a bit, then pushing her hands against the wall as she epted him inside of her. For a few more minutes, the two fucked against the wall in the changing room, Frank filming and getting some good behind-the-scenes footage.


    Eventually, she blew the camera a kiss and waved, then started to get dressed. Frank left the room, and she pulled Duncan to her for a final, affectionate kiss. Looking up at him, she smiled.


    ¡°Thanks for making this so much fun,¡± she said. ¡°You made me cum so fucking hard,¡± she admitted. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to work with you again.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re a fan of the boy/girl scenes?¡± he asked, smiling.


    ¡°If all the male models are like you, then absolutely,¡± she said, smiling sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Camille to let me know if you¡¯re avable,¡± she said, smiling.


    He pulled her tight for another kiss, and she melted into him. Sighing in frustration, she finished getting dressed and then frowned at him. He chuckled, getting dressed himself and leaving the room with her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you guys back in in a few days to look at the rough cuts,¡± Camille said. ¡°Frank, can you walk Casey out?¡± she asked.


    Frank nodded, and Casey said a quick round of goodbyes to everyone before leaving.


    Duncan went over to his wife, surprised to see that the twins were still there.


    ¡°That looks so good,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You¡¯re so sexy hun,¡± she added.


    He smiled. ¡°You three have a good talk while all that was going on?¡± he asked.


    The twins smiled, nodding.


    ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Camille asked the two sisters, havinge over to join them. Frank came back in then and went about cleaning up.


    ¡°It looks like a lot of fun,¡± Toni said quickly.


    ¡°But we¡¯re trying to decide,¡± the other said, looking hard at her twin.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Camille said.


    ¡°Well, if you have any questions, I¡¯m sure Kelly or I could answer them for you,¡± Duncan offered.


    ¡°She already gave me her number,¡± Alex said, smiling directly him. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll hear from us again.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Well, I hope you want toe work with Camille at least. It sure has been fun for my wife and I.¡±


    The sisters both smiled at Kelly, as if they were in on something.


    ¡°We¡¯ll let you know as soon as possible,¡± Alex said. Duncan began to get the impression that Alex was the more levelheaded of the two, and Toni was more impulsive.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Nice to meet you guys,¡± Alex replied. ¡°Thanks for talking with us,¡± she said, looking at Kelly.


    ¡°Bye Camille,¡± Toni called. ¡°We¡¯ll talk to you soon!¡±


    They watched the twins leave, Duncan turning and looking at Kelly. ¡°I think Toni wants that more than Alex,¡± he said.


    Kelly grinned. ¡°You¡¯ve got no idea,¡± she said. He kissed her, then both said a goodbye to Camille.


    ¡°Thanks foring on short notice,¡± Camille said. ¡°I¡¯ll try to give you more of a heads up.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°We just had a¡­ well¡­ an orgy over the weekend, so I was just concerned about being too drained.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, you looked great to me.¡±


    Frank came over then, and Duncanughed as Camille turned to look at him. Kelly giggled, seeing what Duncan had seen. Frank had his cock out, hard as a rock, and poking Camille in the hand.


    She rolled her eyes, then batted it away. ¡°Go ask Kelly to take care of that thing,¡± she said, smirking briefly at him.


    Duncan chuckled as he watched the two then nced over at his wife. She smiled, raising an eyebrow inquisitively.


    He realized she was asking if she should. A little confused as to why she would ask him, he shrugged. She was more than capable of deciding if she wanted to suck a dick or not, he figured. Not to mention that she¡¯d sucked off Frank before.


    ¡°I want you to tell me it¡¯s okay,¡± she said, smiling at him.


    ¡°Of course it is,¡± he replied, looking curiously at her after a few seconds of hesitation.


    Her smiled widened and she turned without hesitation, dropping to her knees and taking Frank¡¯s cock in her mouth with one swift motion.


    He grunted in pleasure, steadying himself on Duncan¡¯s shoulder as heughed. ¡°God she¡¯s good at that,¡± Frank said, looking at Duncan for a moment.


    He dropped his arm from his shoulder and put his hand on the back of Kelly¡¯s head as her head bobbed forward and backward on his cock.


    ¡°That scene got me so damn hot,¡± he said, ¡°especially that extra footage in the bathroom.¡±


    About ten secondster, Kelly gave a cry of surprise as Frank cried out, his orgasm obvious. Watching and listening as his wife let another man fill her mouth with his cum and then swallowed audibly, Duncan looked on in contented silence. A thick sounding gulp came from her throat, followed by a pleasurable sounding whimper, then another gulp and another whimper. Frank pulled out, sliding the head of his cock across her lips yfully. She smirked and wrapped her lips around it again, sliding up and down a few more times before she looked up at the older man.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± she asked, a wry smile on her lips.

 762

    Frankughed, helping her stand as she started to swipe the sticky remnants into her mouth with her thumb.


    Camille brought over a towel and a bottle of water, then smacked Frank on the shoulder yfully. ¡°Dirty old man,¡± she said.


    Kelly grinned. ¡°Hey,¡± she said, scowling in mock anger. ¡°I happen to like dirty old men.¡±


    Camilleughed, as did Frank and Duncan. After a short conversation about possible new photo shoots, Kelly took Duncan¡¯s arm in her own and the two left.


    Heading home, he turned to look at her. ¡°So, what was that about?¡± he asked.


    She looked up at him inquisitively, then shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve just been thinking,¡± she said, not borating.


    He smiled. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, sensing that were was more to the story, but she wasn¡¯t quite ready to talk. ¡°Well, if you want to talk, I¡¯m here.¡±


    She smiled, leaning into him.


    They drove home, and he went to the den to watch ate show. After she¡¯d checked on Kara and Danielle, she came back in and sat in hisp, her cold feet sliding under his leg as he grabbed a nket to wrap around her.


    ¡°I had lunch with Marie earlier this week,¡± she said. ¡°She said something that kind of¡­ got to me.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Was she mean or something?¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°No, she was just making ament. It got me thinking.¡± She fell quiet for a minute, seeming to me lost in thought. He waited patiently for her to collect her thoughts. ¡°You see, on Tuesday, things got a little interesting with Mr. Deekins and Mr. Murphy.¡±


    Duncan nodded, listening quietly.


    ¡°See, Bob¡¯s brother, Vince, was there visiting,¡± she said.


    He raised an eyebrow, looking at her for a moment. He briefly thought about yfully calling her a little slut but could sense that was the wrong moment to be funny.


    ¡°I know you like knowing that I suck my boss¡¯ cock and that it¡¯s okay for me to do so, and even with Mr. Deekins. I also get that it¡¯s pretty much okay for us to fool around with whoever we like now,¡± she said.


    He nodded. He¡¯d assumed just as much.


    ¡°I gave Mr. Murphy a blowjob on Monday, and Tuesday, he had mee in and sit on his desk. I thought he wanted to have sex, but he had Mariee in as well as Mr. Deekins and his brother. He started to eat my pussy as they came in and watched, and then let everyone take turn doing so.¡±


    Duncan smiledfortingly, not knowing what about her story was bothering her.


    ¡°The whole thing was really hot,¡± she said. ¡°I came really hard and I really loved that my boss was decent at cunnilingus,¡± she told him. ¡°I saw Marie getting¡­ well, I guess the term is ¡°spitroasted,¡± she said. ¡°Two of them were alternating with her mouth and her pussy, while the other was eating me out.¡±


    Duncan nodded, still waiting, still listening.


    ¡°We finished up, then got cleaned up and went back to work. Wednesday, Mr. Sellers wanted another blowjob that morning, so I obliged. Afterward, Marie took me to lunch,¡± she said.


    She was obviously thinking hard, as her train of thought was a little hard to follow. She fell silent for a few seconds, lost in thought


    ¡°Anyway, she made a simplement that kind of¡­ well¡­ shook me up a little,¡± she said.


    ¡°Was she being insulting?¡± he ventured.


    She shook her head. ¡°No, it just caught me off guard. She said that she didn¡¯t ever think that you and I would be in an open rtionship.¡±


    He looked at her, confused for a moment. ¡°We aren¡¯t,¡± he said.


    She looked up at him. ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked. ¡°Think about it. We haven¡¯t actually said we are, but do you make me ask you permission to have sex with some guy? I know I don¡¯t make you ask me to be with any girls.¡±


    He realized that she was right and fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean,¡± she said. ¡°I think we¡¯ve slipped into an open rtionship without actually saying we wanted to or really weighing the effects and oues.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right,¡± he said. ¡°Does that bother you?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been trying to figure out. I mean, I like being able to have fun during the Saturday parties, and it¡¯s good that we don¡¯t feel the need to check in with each other every five minutes, you know?¡±


    He chuckled, thinking back to a time when they¡¯d have to be in the same room or both of them would ask if the other was okay.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice not having to worry that my husband is going to run off with some trollop or that he won¡¯t want to make love to me anymore. I just¡­ I don¡¯t want it to be okay for me to go and have sex with just any guy.¡±


    He looked at her. ¡°You want me to say it¡¯s okay?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s like¡­ I don¡¯t want to be okay with not checking in with each other. I mean, I don¡¯t want us to go back to what we were, but I don¡¯t want it to be okay for me to have sex with someone you haven¡¯t met,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go and date any other men, which, from what I¡¯ve read, is one of the parts of being in an open rtionship.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Well, that¡¯s okay,¡± he said. ¡°Honey, I told you before that we could stop whenever we wanted to, or when we reached a point that was best to. I honestly don¡¯t want to start dating anyone either. The whole point of dating is to find a wife or lover, and¡­ you and I do that already.¡± He took her hand and looked directly at her. ¡°We can change whatever you like.¡±


    She nodded, ¡°I know,¡± she said, smilingfortingly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to change the going to the Saturday party. I love having fun with all of our friends, and I love doing the photo shoots and being a web porn star with my husband. I just don¡¯t want to wake up one day in some hotel room, ten guys around me and no idea where my husband has been for a week.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Well, that would make for one sexy porno, but I get what you¡¯re saying. I don¡¯t think we were ever in danger of that. What are you wanting to change? I¡¯m assuming it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with Kara.¡±


    ¡°God no,¡± she said, looking at him. ¡°I¡­ love her, Duncan,¡± she admitted. He smiled. He¡¯d already known that and told her so.


    ¡°I know you do. So do I, Kel,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯d hate it, but I¡¯d give her up for you.¡±


    She smiled, nuzzling him and kissing him before sitting back up. ¡°I know you would,¡± she said.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I love the prospect of having a kid with her,¡± he said, smiling at her widening grin.


    ¡°God, that would be awesome, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± she asked. ¡°Can you imagine? I know we both had written that off for us, except for adoption, but¡­¡± she trailed off.


    He smiled, understanding what hadn¡¯t been spoken. ¡°I mean, I figured we¡¯d adopt at some point. This is even better.¡±


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°If I can¡¯t give us one, the woman we both love is the next best choice.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°So, what is it you do want to change?¡±


    ¡°I think I need to quit working there,¡± she said. ¡°I love doing it, but I think the temptation to misbehave is going to be too great, and I¡¯ll end up being in a funk because I feel bad for fucking the water bottle delivery boy or the mailman. Plus, we say it won¡¯t affect us, but who knows¡­ it might.¡±


    He chuckled, then leaned in and kissed her forehead. ¡°Well, we clearly have enough money,¡± he said. ¡°Go for it, babe.¡±


    She smiled happily. ¡°Let me ask you this,¡± she said. ¡°I was also thinking of maybe starting to do a cam show, and more photo sets and videos with Camille, if you¡¯re okay with all of that, of course.¡±


    He nodded, smiling at her.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll still be happy to y on the weekend with the gang.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I like that,¡± he said. ¡°You can be ¡°mama¡± to Danielle, and do your cam shows and whatnot. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be raking in the cash. Plus, I¡¯m enjoying the work I¡¯m doing with Camille, and she seems to want me for a lot of stuff.¡±


    She hugged him, her smile wide. ¡°Yeah she does,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay with it, Duncan.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he said. ¡°When are you going to tell Howard?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll talk with him tomorrow and see how long he needs to find a recement.¡±


    ¡°Is it going to be awkward for you to keep working there until the recement is trained?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Howard is very sweet and understanding. I¡¯m confident that it won¡¯t be an issue. If it is, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t have a problem taking care of that yummy load of cum he always seems to have for me.¡±


    He smiled, shaking his head yfully at her. ¡°You¡¯re incorrigible. I was hoping that you weren¡¯t going to leave the old fe hangin¡¯ for two weeks.¡±


    She grinned, then slid out of hisp and blew him a kiss. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go bathe and go to bed.¡±


    Duncan nodded, standing as well. ¡°I¡¯ll lock up and check on the girls, then be there.¡±


    She kissed him briefly, then turned.


    Duncan went in and checked on Danielle. She smiled widely as he came in, and the two briefly talked about his shoot, then she looked up at him innocently. ¡°Would you like to destroy my naughty little pussy, or fuck my whore mouth?¡±


    Heughed, then covered his mouth. She¡¯d said it as if it were the only two choices he had.


    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be all stern and demanding,¡± she said, giggling.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re supposed to stay in character,¡± he pointed out. ¡°We were talking about everyday things and then you switched to full on slut-mode.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Submissive-mode,¡± she corrected. She pulled the cover back, revealing her nudity, then spread her legs and raised an eyebrow. ¡°My slutty little pussy is always ready for Master¡¯s cock.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°As much as I know it would feel incredible to have your worthless cunt tonight, I¡¯ve got to save some for the party on Saturday.¡±


    She pouted yfully, and he leaned over to kiss her goodnight.


    ¡°Night,¡± he said.


    ¡°Night, Duncan,¡± she replied.


    He went to Kara¡¯s room next but saw that she was sleeping. Tiptoeing quietly in, he tucked the nket up around her a bit, then kissed her gently on the forehead.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she whispered, smiling and not opening her eyes.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he replied, kissing her a final time before turning and heading to his own room.

 763

    Kelly


    Early the next morning, Kelly woke to the nket being pulled up gently from near her feet, and a small, decidedly feminine form sliding face-first down between her legs. Smiling quietly in the dark, she felt a warm tongue slide up the crease of her sex, then warm hands slithering underneath her legs as the intruder made herselffortable.


    Again, the warm tongue snaked out and licked upward, this time parting her lower lips a fraction and pushing gently inward. Slithering fingers of pleasure oozed up from between her legs and caused her to moan quietly. The tongue pushed again against her folds, pressing slightly in and upward, and drawing a low moan of pleasure from her. Content to let Danielle or Kara, whoever it was, continue to do what they were doing, she rxed and tried to be quiet, lest she wake up Duncan.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck.¡±


    She heard the words and smiled, then reached over as she felt the bed moving. There was a feminine form there instead of Duncan, and she smirked, realizing that both of the girls were in the room with them. Reaching over, she flipped on themp and looked down, seeing Kara¡¯s gorgeous face look up at her from just above her pubic mound. Her eyes focusing, the redhead looked down at her assant and winked, receiving one in return.


    Gradually ncing to her left, she saw Danielle had taken Duncan¡¯s spot, but he was between her legs, his face hidden but his tongue and lips obviously doing some eager work on her delicious, tender young snatch.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± the blonde said, reaching down. ¡°You¡¯re so good at that, Master,¡± she said.


    Kelly giggled, watching for a moment and marveling how she never seemed to want to break character. It seemed that she and her husband had indeed created a monster.


    Looking back down, she saw Kara still looking at her, the generously affectionate tongue still sliding up and down Kelly¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said. ¡°You two sure know how to wake a couple up.¡±


    Danielle moaned, but giggled as well. ¡°It was Kara¡¯s idea. She came and woke me up by licking my pussy, but when I tried to return the favor, she said we should¡­ oh¡­ fuck¡­e in here and take care of you guys.¡±


    Duncan took a moment to move up and lean over, kissing Kelly with his pussy vored lips. She smiled, then giggled as she licked them clean, tasting Danielle¡¯s unique vor.


    Duncan tried to move back down, but Danielle had reached down and was trying to get his cock inside of her.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, looking at her with a bemused expression. ¡°That¡¯s mine.¡±


    She pouted, spreading her legs a bit more. ¡°But I¡¯ve been such a good girl,¡± she protested. ¡°Please, Daddy,¡±


    He raised an eyebrow, looking over at her. ¡°Daddy?¡±


    She whimpered, nodding her head and fighting to conceal a smile.


    Kelly watched as much as she could focus, Kara¡¯s talented tongue more than distracting. Looking down, she continued to hear Danielle¡¯s pleads for her husband to start fucking her but was starting to get solely focused on the gorgeous woman between her legs that wasn¡¯t letting up.


    Kara¡¯s warm, muscr tongue was gently sliding against her clit, something Kelly definitely liked. It seemed that her lover and friend could tell what she enjoyed and what she didn¡¯t and responded with renewed intent whenever Kelly made an appreciative noise or moved to a different spot when it wasn¡¯t.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Soon, she felt her orgasm building. Whimpering, she looked down as Kara continued to stare at her, a long lick showing part of her tongue, t against Kelly¡¯s pussy before she moved her chin back down. Feeling it start to pulse against her a few secondster, Kelly groaned as Kara¡¯s tongue started to move more forcefully against her clit.


    ¡°Fuck, thank you Daddy¡­ Master,¡± Danielle said, groaning in happiness and pleasure beside her.


    Kelly¡¯s vision blurred in that instant and she groaned hard, her orgasm cresting as Kara continued to lick hard against her clit. Quickly changing tactics, the redhead did something that not many folks had done to her and sucked the entire clit and the surrounding flesh into her mouth, her tongue still thrusting rhythmically against it. The pressure against the organ was intense, and Kelly¡¯s head was filled with pleasure and extremely dirty thoughts hammering into her.


    ¡°Oh God, yes, baby,¡± she whimpered, her orgasm reaching its crescendo and washing across her body. Endorphins flooded into her body as she felt her muscles all contracting at once. Her pussy squeezed down hard on nothing, and she let out a whimper as Kara continued to do¡­ whatever she was doing to her.


    ¡°God, yes,¡± Danielle said, beside her.


    Kelly still couldn¡¯t focus on anything but the redhead between her legs, which was probably the exact response she¡¯d been trying to elicit. Whimpers and cries of pleasure filled the bedroom as the two women enjoyed the treatment they were getting from their respective lovers.


    Kara finally released her mouth hold on Kelly¡¯s clit, but didn¡¯t stop licking until she¡¯d been forced to, pushed away as her softer parts got too sensitive.


    Groaning, she felt Kara sliding up her body, pleasure still slithering throughout her body as her heart pounded in her chest. Gooey lips pushed against hers, and Kelly immediately grabbed her lover and squeezed tight, excitedly kissing her back.


    Giggling, Kara stopped kissing her after a few long moments of affection, sliding to the side and caressing Kelly affectionately while she endured the orgasm and its aftershocks.


    Eventually she looked to the right and saw the source of the gentle shakes the bed had been giving her and her lover. The young woman¡¯s legs were pushed up, almost even with her head, Duncan hands on her calves as he leaned over a bit. She was still whimpering in pleasure, looking like she was on her fourth or fifth orgasm.


    Looking down, Kelly saw him slowly driving the length of his cock into her pussy, then withdrawing it and starting again, but doing so achingly slowly. She almost felt sorry for the blonde submissive but knew how incredible it felt.


    A stream of gibberish escaped Danielle¡¯s lips, sounding like ¡°Please, faster, Daddy, and Master,¡± all at once.


    Giggling at the scene, she nced at the clock, swearing quietly. Kara turned, looking at it herself and smirked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got plenty of time, baby,¡± she whispered, kissing her breast affectionately.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°True. If my boss gets mad at me, I can always just suck him off,¡± she said.


    Kara giggled. ¡°Well, mine is currently fucking the house sex ve, so it¡¯ll be okay for us toy here a bit longer.¡±


    The two women giggled and turned, looking over and watching the two still going at it.


    ¡°You know, baby,¡± Kelly said after a few more minutes of watching, ¡°you¡¯re going to make herte for ss.¡±


    Duncan smiled, sliding all the way into the young woman. She looked like she was semi-lucid. One hand was clutching at his arm, the other gently scrubbing back and forth on her clit.


    Duncan smiled at her and Kara, then looked at the clock. ¡°Well, shit,¡± he said. ¡°I guess we should probably shower.

 764

    Danielle whimpered, shaking her head and moving a hand to his back, pulling. She didn¡¯t seed in making him thrust or withdraw, though, and Kelly giggled at the futile attempt to keep him moving.


    Standing up then, Kara took Kelly¡¯s hand and went to their bathroom. Turning on the shower, the two got in and started to affectionately wash each other. After a minute of kissing and gentle sucking, Duncan entered holding a groaning and still impaled Danielle easily in his arms.


    ¡°Guh,¡± the blonde said.


    Kelly watched as he pushed her up against the wall, gently thrusting again and again into her, her head lolling forward and a stato of whimpered pleasureing from her lips.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ Daddy,¡± she groaned suddenly. ¡°So¡­ fucking¡­ good¡­¡±


    Kara giggled, turning as Kelly¡¯s soapy hands moved up her body, gently mauling her breasts. ¡°Daddy?¡± she asked quietly.


    Kelly smiled, shrugging.


    Beside them, Danielle had roused from her mind-erased state and was clutching desperately at Duncan as he fucked her into the wall. Her eyes were locked on his face and she had an expression of desperation on her face. Kelly knew that she was just cumming really, really hard though, from having witnessed it before.


    Giggling, the shower buddies watched the other couple fuck as they finished washing each other up. After another minute or so, Duncan set her down, his cock sliding free. Kara stepped out of the shower, briefly assisting as Kelly helped Danielle in and practically held her up for a few seconds while the orgasm-afflicted young woman recovered.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± Kelly heard, Kara¡¯s voice quiet, but stern. Kelly turned, brieflyughing as she saw her lover swatting her husband¡¯s hands away. He had a wide smile on his face, but Kara was scowling meaningfully at him.


    She didn¡¯t buy it for a second.


    ¡°Duncan, we shouldn¡¯t, we don¡¯t have time,¡± she protested, pushing him back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think your boss will care,¡± he joked.


    Kelly smirked, then focused on Danielle for a few minutes while she listened to Kara¡¯s half-hearted protests.


    After a few seconds though, she¡¯d fallen silent and Kelly thought for a second that the two had left the room.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ yesss,¡± she heard, then looked over.


    Duncan had Kara bent over their long countertop and was gently thrusting into her from behind.


    ¡°God, I should really get ready for work¡± Kara groaned.


    Kelly giggled, watching as Duncan ignored her and continued to slide in and out.


    ¡°Just giving you a quickie,¡± he said, turning and seeing Kelly watching him.


    He chuckled, then pointed down at Kelly¡¯s feet, causing her to look down. She hadn¡¯t noticed Danielle moving to her knees and had to stop the seemingly ever-horny blonde from going down on her.


    Eventually, Danielle hopped out of the shower, and Kelly felt the water getting a little lukewarm. Duncan finished fucking Kara, who had a decent sounding orgasm herself, and turned, smiling at her.


    ¡°The water just started going cold,¡± she warned, smiling at him.


    He shrugged, smiling at her as he stepped into the shower with her.


    ¡°Hi, husband,¡± she said, kissing him.


    ¡°Hi wife,¡± he replied.


    Without hesitation, he turned her around and bent her over.


    ¡°Oh, baby, I don¡¯t know if I¡­¡± she started to protest.


    Apparently he wasn¡¯t taking any guff from his girls today as he ignored her and pushed his cock in gently.


    Groaning as she felt his immensity inside of her, she whimpered in happiness as he started to fuck in and out of her. It was soon clear that she wasn¡¯t going to have an orgasm, so she turned and smiled at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m spent, honey,¡± she said.


    He chuckled, nodding. ¡°I know. I just wanted some time with my wife.¡±


    She smiled, looking up at him after turning around, his cock sliding free. ¡°Want to finish in my mouth?¡± she asked.


    Duncan smiled, shaking his head no. ¡°I¡¯m saving up for Saturday.¡±


    Smiling, she pulled him down for a kiss and stepped out of the cold shower, letting him use the water.


    The other two had left to go get ready, and she followed suit, heading to her closet and getting clothes on.


    After another thirty minutes, the three women were dressed and had eaten the breakfast Duncan made for them, who then went to get dressed himself.


    After an, ¡°I love you,¡± to her husband and another to her¡­ well, girlfriend, she suddenly realized, Kelly headed to work.


    Arriving only a few minuteste, she saw that Marie was already hard at work.


    Settling in after a quick hello to her coworker and friend, she sat down and got busy. After an hour or so, she figured that she had waited long enough to check in on her boss, intent on talking to him about what was going on and the changes that she and Duncan were making.


    Taking a deep breath, she stood and knocked on his door, peeking in as she did so.


    Looking up, he smiled when he saw her face.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, smiling at her. ¡°I was just thinking about calling you in here.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± she asked, smiling at him. ¡°Someone feeling a bit backed up?¡±


    ¡°Hell no,¡± he said, grinning. ¡°Not with all the action my old pecker has been seeingtely!¡±

 765

    She smiled,ing in and shutting the door. ¡°Well, I¡¯m certainly happy to take care of all your pecker-rted needs,¡± she said, smiling sweetly. ¡°Did you have business, or can I go first? There¡¯s something serious we need to talk about.¡±


    He nodded, gesturing to the seat in front of his desk, telling her, ¡°You go first,¡± but she shook her head.


    Taking a few seconds, she came around the desk and bent over in front of him a little, but only to put his phone on busy as she had done with her own before she entered. Once that was done, she went and locked the door, then moved over toward his couch, wiggling a finger at him toe to her.


    ¡°Over here, please sir,¡± she said.


    She¡¯d conjured up her n in hopes that he wouldn¡¯t be too upset, thinking that if she were affectionate enough, the blow of her leaving would be softened, or at least it would be a pleasant memory. She¡¯d realized something that morning at work about her and her boss being intimate.


    They¡¯d only really fucked and hadn¡¯t had any one on one time together. They hadn¡¯t really had a chance to take it nice and slow; to make love, as it were. She obviously didn¡¯t love him, but she did care about his well-being, and was truly concerned about how he¡¯d take her leaving.


    ¡°So, is this serious serious or are going to talk and fool around?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re definitely gonna fool around,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Serious talk first, though.¡±


    He chuckled, nodding and sitting down, then looked up at her patiently as he waited for her to reveal the news. His expression changed to contentment when she started to strip down out of her button-up blouse and skirt, then bra and panties. Standing nude in front of him for a few seconds, she let him look and enjoy the sight, knowing that he really did find her sexy.


    He smiled widely, drinking in the sight of her pale, nude flesh, while she stood there. After about twenty seconds though, she moved up to him, sliding down on top of hisp. As she did so, she gently reached up and started to undo his tie just a bit.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing some thinking, and talking with my husband,¡± she said, leaning forward and kissing his cheek.


    ¡°You can definitely have a raise,¡± Mr. Sellers joked, smiling as she snickered at him.


    ¡°Thanks, but that¡¯s not it,¡± she said. ¡°Now hush and listen. In fact,¡± she added, then brought his face down to her nipple. ¡°Now you¡¯ll keep quiet,¡± she said, smiling.


    His warm mouth encircled it then, and she sighed happily as the sensitive flesh swelled beneath the warm wetness of his tongue and the soft pull of his lips. He gently put the ring between his teeth and pulled a little, eliciting a shock of pleasure from her nipple.


    Not wasting time, she forced herself to focus, and cleared her throat.


    ¡°My husband and I started this exploratory journey together a few months ago, and it¡¯s taken a turn that we didn¡¯t expect and didn¡¯t really want,¡± she said.


    Mr. Sellers leaned back on the couch then, looking at her inquisitively, so she took the opportunity to reach down and start to undo the button on his trousers, scooting back until she was at the edge of his legs, perching precariously.


    ¡°Journey?¡± he asked.


    She nodded.


    ¡°We started by letting mee out of my shell slowly, exposing myself, flirting, things like that. It¡¯s been a long process, up to this point. What we¡¯re talking specifically about though, is the fact that we let the other person have sex with whoever they want to,¡± she rified, smiling at him.


    He chuckled, but she saw his face immediately get serious looking.


    ¡°Did I?¡± he started to ask, but she held up a finger to his lips and shushed him.


    ¡°Just let me finish, okay?¡± she asked. ¡°Let me get these off so I can focus on what I need to tell you.¡±


    Pulling at the button, she pulled it open after working the belt loose, then zipped the fly down. Helpfully, he lifted his hips and let her slide his pantspletely off, so she took the opportunity to take his boxers with them. After pulling his shoes and the rest off, she moved back up, smiling and sliding up to his knees.


    ¡°You probably know that my husband and I are swingers, and we¡¯re allowed to have sex with whoever we want, but¡­ we¡¯ve decided to make a change. It¡¯s too worrisome and risky for the both of us to just have random sex with whomever strikes our fancy, you know what I mean?¡±


    He nodded, still looking from her face to her breasts. She smiled.


    ¡°First and most importantly, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± she assured him, sliding a little closer to him and reaching up to pull his tiepletely off.


    Her hands moved to his shirt next, and she worked that off as well. Running her fingers through his gray chest hair, she gently scratched at them for a few seconds, drawing sighs of pleasure from him, before continuing.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, my husband and I aren¡¯t okay with being in an open rtionship. We never wanted to, and we seemed to have fallen into one. We¡¯re not just going to fuck whomever we want, as that might lead to problems for us. What that means for you and I though on an intimate level is something we can work out in the future. What I¡¯ve been dancing around is something that I do need to let you know, and that¡¯s that I can¡¯t keep working here.¡±


    He frowned, a long silence descending on the two.


    ¡°Damn,¡± he said at length. ¡°That just sucks, and I¡¯m not even talking about the sex, though that will certainly be missed. You¡¯re a great assistant.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I appreciate that. I really do. I¡¯d be happy to keep working here and sucking your cock every day, and Duncan would be happy to let me. I¡­ could just¡­ I could feel myself starting to drift. The water delivery guy was getting some really lusty stares from me, and not to mention Tuesday¡¯s little fiasco.¡±


    ¡°Ah, damn,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that.¡±


    She shook her head at him immediately though, intent on assuaging his guilt.


    ¡°I¡¯m not upset about it, but it was a step in the wrong direction. I just¡­ I didn¡¯t know who that was and really shouldn¡¯t have let anything happen.¡±


    Mr. Sellers nodded. ¡°I can understand that.¡±


    She smiled, sliding off of his knees and reaching for his cock with one hand.


    ¡°What I¡¯m actually going to do is pretty exciting though,¡± she said, grinning and stroking with a few fingers while he slowly swelled to size.


    He looked at her curiously but didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Have you seen the website that I¡¯ve been doing videos and photo shoots for?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°I¡¯m a member, actually. I wouldn¡¯t miss seeing that.¡±


    She smiled, touched.


    ¡°That¡¯s so sweet,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s why leaving is going to be so difficult. You¡¯re the sweetest man and I love being able to take care of your needs. I¡¯m getting sidetracked though. I¡¯m going to be doing more photo shoots and even start doing some webcam shows if I can figure it all out.¡±


    Mr. Sellers smiled. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s what you want to do, then I support you 100%.¡±


    She smiled widely. ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet man. I¡¯ll give you a free ount to my personal website when it gets created.¡±


    He chuckled. Her hand continued to stroke until he was semi-erect. Leaning forward without a word, she kissed the head of his cock, then ran her tongue around it, tasting and spreading the drop of pre-cum around. She pushed her lips around the head but wasn¡¯t able to get very far with how he was sitting. She didn¡¯t intend to suck him off topletion though, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal and she dealt with it.


    His cock growing exponentially in her mouth, she smiled as it swelled to its full length and girth. Happy, she looked up at his eager expression, then stood and knelt on either side of his legs. She didn¡¯t slide him into her eagerly waiting pussy just yet though, and teased the head a little with the soft, wetness of it instead.

 766

    ¡°Good lord,¡± he grunted. ¡°You¡¯re such a tease. I¡¯m going to miss the hell out of all of this.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, I might let youe and visit me during one of my webcam shows. Hot young slut fucks an old man!¡± she said animatedly, grinning at him.


    ¡°Hah!¡± he replied, shaking his head. ¡°You¡¯re awful.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said, sliding her hips forward and causing him to groan in pleasure as he slidpletely inside her slick folds.


    ¡°Am I still awful?¡± she asked, gently grinding on his cock.


    She looked down, his thick gray pubic hair mixed in with the small thatch of red that she had above her pussy.


    ¡°Ahhh, that¡¯s the good stuff,¡± he said, rxing back into his couch and putting his arms behind his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought,¡± she said, gently raising and lowering herself.


    Quietly, she fucked him for a few minutes, grinding against him and gently lowering and raising her pussy on his wickedly hard cock. He didn¡¯t seem to be getting any closer to an orgasm though, so she smiled and moved off of him,ying down on her back at the other end of the couch. She knew that some men just couldn¡¯t easily orgasm in that position, and that missionary would likely prove more sessful.


    ¡°Would you like me on bottom?¡± she asked, smiling seductively and moving her hand up to y with her lip.


    He chuckled, but didn¡¯t waste any time watching her, moving on top of her and leaning down to kiss her lips gently.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a really great boss, Don,¡± she told him, looking up as she spread her legs wide and offered herself to him, again.


    Leaning down, he kissed her more forcefully, his tongue pushing in as his cock found its way inside her again. Gently, he slid inpletely, his mouth locked on hers as she groaned in quiet pleasure. Breaking the kiss, he looked down at her and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a pretty incredible secretary. I doubt your recement is going to let me nail her like this.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s nice,¡± she whimpered, feeling him start to pump in and out, then giggled at his choice of words and looked up him. ¡°Nail her?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged, brushing some stray hair away from her face and staring for a second while he thrust in and out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you as long as you need, and I promise that you¡¯ll have the same privileges as you do now,¡± she said. ¡°I really do love taking care of your sexual needs.¡±


    ¡°That sounds good to me,¡± he said, grunting with increased effort as he built up a little speed.


    Her pussy was responding nicely to his gentle yet forceful intrusion, his cock sending rivulets of pleasure through her. Her hands went to the small of his back, caressing upwards as he fucked her. She saw the sweat on his brow as she looked up, then noticed the fine sheen on his torso as well.


    ¡°Is this position okay for you?¡± she asked, not wanting to give the older man a heart attack.


    Heughed and nodded. ¡°Just out of shape,¡± he said.


    She nodded and closed her eyes, letting him do as he pleased and enjoying the feeling of him fucking her. Opening them a bitter, she looked up and saw that he was getting closer, judging by the intense expression on his face. Happy that he was going to cum, and not worried about her own, she looked up and briefly thought about trying some dirty talk, but it looked like he was already there.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted, mming his hips into her.


    She felt his cock spasm, pumping a burst of warm spunk into her pussy. Again, and then again, he thrust into her, crying out in pleasure as he filled her. His pelvis flush against her pussy, she felt his cock spasming inside her canal, cum oozing around the sides. Clutching at him with a smile on her face, she pulled him down for a kiss, letting him enjoy the feeling of her warmth for a bit longer. Eventually, he slid down to his butt and rxed, a handying idly on her thigh as she smiled and watched, content toy there and let his spunk ooze gently out of her.


    He turned, smiling at her and beckoned her over, one hand offering her his goo-covered cock. He was still semi-erect, but she saw that he was diminishing slowly as she sat up. Always happy to acquiesce to the sexual desires of her lovers, she flipped over onto her stomach, then crawled over to put her head into hisp.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to show your recement how to do this, I suppose,¡± he said.


    She giggled, taking his sticky and oozy cock in her mouth, sucking and swallowing down his spunk and then sliding her tongue up and down his shaft to clean the rest away. Moving around onto the floor, she positioned herself to be able to suck one of his testicles into her mouth, tasting his sweat and some dribbles of cum, before sliding her tongue and lips over to the other orb. He seemed to enjoy that, so she continued, gently rolling one, and then the other, around in her warm mouth, gently sucking all the while.


    ¡°God, that¡¯s nice,¡± he said, moaning in pleasure.


    Her hand was up above her, stroking his shaft as she sucked on his testicle, rolling therge orb around in her mouth. She had to pause to pull a hair out of her mouth, but then moved to the other. It didn¡¯t taste like sweat anymore, just flesh, and she suckled gently, moving back and forth and stroking.


    He was slowly getting more erect, so she popped a testicle out of her mouth and smiled, looking up at him.


    ¡°Want another one?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°Heck yeah,¡± he said. ¡°But I don¡¯t think we have that long.¡±


    She giggled, shrugging and leaning forward, sliding her lips down his shaft and burying it a little way into her throat. It seemed to be the perfect length for her not to have to worry about gagging, and she forced him deep again.


    ¡°Here,¡± she said, popping his delicious cock out of her mouth. ¡°Jerk off while I suck on your balls,¡± she said, offering him the spot her hand was gripping.


    Taking hold, he grunted in approval as she lowered her face, leaning her forehead against one thigh and moving her face out of the way of his hand. He started to stroke, sliding forward a bit to let his balls hang off of the couch.


    Lowering herself even further, she sucked one and then the other into her mouth, his hand stroking an inch above her. Grinning, she moved up onto the couch again, lying t as she had been before and leaning over into hisp. His hand was stroking the lower part of his cock, sliding up to just below the head, so shetched on to what she could, eliciting a gasp and a moan of approval.


    ¡°Let me know when you get there,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m gonna do something you¡¯ll love.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he grunted, stroking faster. It was only a minute or soter, her lipstched on the head and tongue circling it while he stroked, that he grunted out an unintelligible warning. She waited for him to actually start to burst into her mouth and immediately lowered her face, deepthroating him.

 767

    His first cry was one of pleasure, but it was weak and halfhearted, in her estimation. As she pushed the cum-covered head of his shaft into her throat, she felt it burst again, and then again, spraying cum into her throat and down into her stomach. His cry after the deepthroat sounded like one of disbelief or surprise, and she smiled to herself, forced to hold her breath and ept the load being shot down her throat.


    Grunting and spasming, he lifted her up, moaning loudly as she sucked all the way to the top, cleaning sperm free in one go. As he pulled his hand back from her, she lowered her face again, but only around the head to get the dribble of cum that was oozing from the tip. Smiling, she sat up and ran her tongue around her lips, wiping cum from them and spreading it across the rough surface.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He smiled, seeing her lewd act, then pulled her tight up against him and kissed her cheek, gently stroking her back and buttocks.


    Eventually, she stood and walked over to his private bathroom, cleaning herself up anding back out. As they both got dressed, they discussed how to go about finding a recement, and how long he¡¯d need her to stay. They decided to y it by ear, and both agreed to keep her sexual favors for him alone.


    Feeling like it had gone much better than she expected, she was able to focus on work for the rest of the day, then drove home, feeling happy that everything was going smoothly.


    *****


    Duncan


    Danielle¡¯s incredible lips sliding down his cock were the intensely pleasurable sensation that Duncan woke up to. He grunted in pleasure, reaching down and grabbing her by the back of the head and holding her there. She cried out in surprise, then squealed in pleasure,ughing around his shaft as he held her solid, firm. Briefly letting her breathe, he forced her hard down on his cock, sliding deep into her throat as she physically tried to assist by being as amenable as possible.


    After letting the little slut suck his cock for a bit, he heard Kara moving over on his wife¡¯s side of the bed and grinned, realizing the two girls had nned this out. Standing and moving Danielle, he pushed her gently down to the bed andid down on the bed, looking up from between her legs.


    ¡°My turn,¡± he said, smiling at her in the dim light.


    ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± she said, wiggling in anticipation.


    He chuckled, diving into the deliciously tender young pussy that was syed out in front of him. Ravenously slurping and sucking her juices, he moaned audibly as she whimpered under his touch.


    ¡°Jesus, you taste fucking incredible,¡± he said, eliciting a moan of pleasure from her.


    As she whimpered at his words, she reached down and caressed his scalp, running her fingers through his hair. He felt her legs shudder from the intense pleasure he was giving her, grinning as he continued to do so.


    There was something primal about eating her pussy, something that he absolutely couldn¡¯t get enough of. He could swear that Danielle tasted like fucking apple juice, and he loved to eat her out as much as he could. Still, he knew that he was supposed to be the dominant one in their rtionship, so he didn¡¯t get to do it often.


    After making her cum with his mouth, he saw that his wife was awake and moved up to kiss her, then acquiesced to Danielle¡¯s bad-girl behavior and started to gently fuck her into the mattress. At first, he was just going slow to ward off his own excitement, but then he saw how much she was enjoying his excruciatingly lethargic pace as he pumped every inch of his cock in and out of her tight little pussy. Begging and pleading with him to ¡°destroy her worthless cunt,¡± she could do nothing buty there as he pinned her down and took his time. He counted at least three orgasms by the time his wife had achieved hers, and then gave the little minx another in the bathroom while he waited for the shower.


    After Kara had gotten out of the shower, he stopped her with an affectionate kiss and decided to keep having a little fun. She protested a bit, but in truth, she was stroking his cock with every denial, and it had been her that had turned around and bent over. She¡¯d even reached between her legs and guided him in, looking over her shoulder in an obvious, ¡°Tear me up,¡± type of face.


    After taking care of her, he made sure to spend some intimate time with Kelly, his other love. His orgasm had been close several times, but he figured he better save up for Saturday. After breakfast, he walked outside as Danielle and Kelly both left for work. Kara locked the door behind her as she stepped out, then caught up to him as he walked quietly to his truck. Stopping to kiss her as if she were his wife, they parted to walk to their own vehicles after a quick peck and mutual ¡°I love yous¡± being said.


    He hopped in, looking around for his sunsses. After digging through the console for a few seconds, he saw them on the dashboard and rolled his eyes as he popped them on. Looking to the right, he saw Kara still sitting in her car. Her head was on the steering wheel and he rolled down the window to see what was wrong.


    Turning toward him, she frowned and turned the key. *Clickclickclick* was the only noise it made.


    Duncan smirked and beckoned her over.


    With a frown, she looked like she was considering her options, then hopped out and got her stuff. Walking quickly over, she tossed it in the back seat of his truck, then got in.


    ¡°God, can you believe it?¡± she asked, exasperated. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to call in for work tonight at DD¡¯s,¡± she said.


    He chuckled. ¡°Well, that sounds awful.¡±


    He turned and shed her a grin, then offered, ¡°You know, I can always drop you off after work, if you like,¡± he said.


    She was silent for a few seconds, thinking, then nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to get a ride from someone afterward, but that should work,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve got to head up to The Mess Around to set some stuff up for the Saturday party.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Duncan asked, intrigued.


    She smirked. ¡°Well, Mark changed his fantasy, so we had to scramble to set up someone else. Kimber and her boyfriend are going to be there, as well as a special guest.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± he asked, looking at her in surprise.


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°It¡¯s a secret though, so no using your dick to pump me for information.¡±


    Heughed at her obvious joke, groaning appropriately.

 768

    Work was normal enough and he spent most of it catching up on things, Kara working her ass off right along beside him. After finally finishing up, they left a few minutes after 5 and went and got in his truck.


    ¡°Did Mark actuallye and ask you for a blowjob after lunch?¡± Duncan asked.


    She giggled and nodded. ¡°Poor guy. Becky¡¯s the only one he gets to sleep with during the week, ording to him. Rachel is too busy with school.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°Did he not see us actually working?¡±


    ¡°Well, can you me him?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯ve had one of my blowjobs.¡±


    He smiled, nodding, then started his truck. ¡°Very true,¡± he said, then pulled out and started to head home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget you have to drop me off for work,¡± she reminded him.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± he said. ¡°Hey, maybe I¡¯ll bring the wife and kid to see you tonight,¡± he said, grinning.


    She made a weird face at him, looking a little grossed out.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, smiling.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re fucking that ¡°kid¡± right?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t thought of that and groaned in disgust. ¡°God, Kara, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±


    Laughing, Kara looked at him and shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re the one that said it, dirty old man!¡±


    Good spirited conversation followed, and he leaned over, nting a kiss on her lips as she got her stuff ready and opened the door to hop out.


    ¡°Have a great day at work, honey!¡± he said, smiling and waving.


    A blonde heading in at the same time looked over at them curiously, smiling as Kara saw her and waved.


    Smirking and shooting him a look of yful warning, she blew him a kiss and shut the door.


    Pulling out of the parking lot and feeling quite clever, he picked up the phone and called his wife.


    ¡°Hey honey,¡± she said.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh nothing,¡± she said. ¡°I told Mr. Sellers about leaving in the nicest way I possibly could,¡± she said.


    ¡°You totally had sex with him, didn¡¯t you,¡± he said, chuckling into the phone.


    ¡°I totally did,¡± she replied, giggling.


    ¡°Seriously though, how did he take it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°As well as could be expected,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s not jumping for joy, but he understands. I¡¯m going to stay for at least a month if he can¡¯t find someone right off.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°So, how was your day?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Well, Kara¡¯s car didn¡¯t start, so she rode with me to work, but after that it was more or less the same,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s evidently got some surprise nned for tomorrow with Kimber and some special guest.¡±


    ¡°Does she now?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Apparently. I couldn¡¯t get any more info out of her though,¡± he said.


    ¡°Too bad,¡± she replied. ¡°So, what¡¯s going on tonight?¡± she asked. ¡°I know that at least two of our ves are working, and I think Danielle might be busy too.¡±


    ¡°Well, I figured we could go up and eat at DD¡¯s, and pester our girlfriend,¡± he said.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Kelly giggled into the phone and agreed that it would be a fun time. ¡°I¡¯ll start getting dressed,¡± she said.


    ¡°Sounds good hun,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°Love you.¡±


    ¡°Love you. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    A few minutester, Duncan pulled in and hopped out. After, taking a few minutes to put Kara¡¯s car on a battery charger for the night, he went inside and sought out his wife.


    Apletely nude Danielle came bounding down the hallway though, leaping into his arms at full speed. Grunting as she mmed into him, heughed and clutched at her to keep from dropping her, holding her up as he steadied himself.


    ¡°Good God,¡± he blurted out. ¡°What the heck has gotten into you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Hi Daddy!¡± she said. ¡°I got the best news today!¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯re joining the Nude Olympics?¡± he asked, trying to catch his breath.


    She giggled and shook her head. ¡°No, my old boyfriend Conner ising back! He¡¯s going to be here tonight!¡±


    Duncan smiled, truly happy for her. ¡°Good to hear,¡± he said.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t change our rtionship, does it?¡± she asked, suddenly serious as she leaned back to look him in the face.


    ¡°You can have a boyfriend if you want,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Do you still want to be our little ve?¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course!¡± she said. ¡°More than anything!¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Well, make sure that Conner understands what you¡¯ve alreadymitted to.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    ¡°Is he staying here?¡± Duncan asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s living with friends that live here,¡± she said.


    Duncan said, ¡°Well, make sure he knows that we¡¯re fine with himing over to see you or stay with you.¡±


    ¡°But then you won¡¯t be able toe in and use my dirty little pussy whenever you want!¡± she said, frowning.


    He smirked and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t see why I wouldn¡¯t be able to,¡± he told her.


    She got a scandalized look on her face and looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± she said, pping his shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s so bad!¡±


    ¡°God, please, calling me Daddy is sounding so wrong,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, stop, you know it just means that I¡¯m your submissive little slut,¡± she said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear the¡­ well.. joke that I told today,¡± he said.


    Quickly telling her the story, he finished and then smirked as she gasped and then burst outughing.


    ¡°Oh my GOD, that¡¯s so dirty!¡± she said.


    Laughter filled the hallway as he continued to hold her, enduring her rampant giggling and waiting for her to stop.


    ¡°Danielle¡­¡± he said, frowning yfully and sighing.


    ¡°Hahahahaha,¡± she continued. ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s so fucking bad!¡±


    He chuckled and sighed again, setting her down. Turning, he walked toward his bedroom, Danielle speeding past him and into the door before him.


    In a blur of conversation, the hyperactive blonde told Kelly, who was in the bathroom doing her hair, the story of what Duncan had said, and the two startedughing anew.


    ¡°Great,¡± he said, smirking as he watched as his wife doubled over, clutching her stomach.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that funny!¡± he said.


    ¡°Aww, Daddy,¡± Danielle said. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want a nice blowjob from your little girl?¡± she asked, pouting.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ God¡­¡± he said, closing his eyes and turning around.


    Kelly and Danielle practically fell overughing then, so he smirked and went to go shower. ¡°You two are terrible people. Just awful. Rotten.¡±


    Turning on the water, he got in and showered off, spending a while in the warm stream. He¡¯d taken one that morning and didn¡¯t really need one, but he had to do something to escape the ridiculousness that seemed to be stalking him since he¡¯d gotten home.


    Hopping out, he toweled off and smiled as Kelly came in, moving up quickly to kiss him.


    ¡°Doofus,¡± she said, smirking up at him and shaking her head.

 769

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that,¡± he told her.


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°I told Danielle to bring Conner with us,¡± she said, changing the subject. ¡°That okay?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Fine with me. How was your sexy time today?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°It was good, of course. It¡¯s not really ever for me, you know. I mean, it¡¯s fun and all, but it¡¯s for him.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°Y¡¯all start looking for a recement?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°That¡¯s part of what I had Danielle doing. The little nutcase was all sad about me leaving until I pointed out that she would still see me every night.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Blondes.¡±


    Kelly snickered but didn¡¯t respond, only nodding instead.


    ¡°Want to pick out my stuff?¡± he asked, hanging up the towel and reaching for his deodorant and cologne.


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°Give me a few and I will. You might want to trim up your neck a bit.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± he asked. ¡°Gettin¡¯ some neck-beard goin¡¯ on?¡± he asked, leaning in to look at his neck in the mirror. He saw that he was and grabbed the razor.


    ¡°Stop,¡± she said, looking sternly at him. ¡°Towel.¡±


    He smirked and grabbed the towel that he¡¯d hung up and spread it out over his sink and his side of the cab.


    After trimming, and shaking the hair outside, he went and picked out a nice red silk dress, low cut and just about as sexy and tiny as you could get.


    ¡°Where the hell is she getting all these?¡± he thought. ¡°Babe, you didn¡¯t have all these sexy clothes before,¡± he said loudly.


    ¡°I know. Kara and I have been ordering them online.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow. ¡°You have?¡± he asked,ing up behind her.


    Turning around, she smiled and looked up at him as if she were a child asking for money, or permission.


    Smiling back at her, he rolled his eyes and kissed her on the nose, watching as she giggled and turned to finish doing her makeup and hair.


    Hanging the clothes up on a hook on the door, he went to his dresser and pulled on some underwear, then sat down to wait on his wife.


    A little bitter, Kelly came out and slid the dress on, then went and found some shoes. Turning, she smiled and saw that he was still naked, then giggled.


    ¡°Sorry, forgot I had a job to do,¡± she said.


    He sighed animatedly and watched as she went and grabbed him some clothes. She selected a nice, tight shirt and some blue jeans.


    ¡°Go check on that little whore when you can,¡± she said, making a weird face as she checked her eye makeup in the mirror.


    The way she said it made him chuckle, as if it were the most normal thing in the world to say.


    Heading for the ¡°little whore¡¯s¡± bathroom, he stepped in through the open door and saw that she was already dressed and just putting on the finishing touches. She was wearing a low-cut, blue dress that made her look like pure sex, and had done her hair up in some kinky looking braids.


    ¡°Daddy, would you clip this for me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Ugh, you aren¡¯t going to stop calling me that, are you?¡± he asked, stepping in and grabbing her cor that Kelly had bought her.


    ¡°Nope, not unless Daddy tells me to,¡± she said, grinning at him as he finished, and she turned to look at him.


    ¡°Great,¡± he said, smirking.


    ¡°How do I look?¡± she asked, spinning for him.


    ¡°Like pure sex,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°Conner is going to want to fuck you as soon as he sees you.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Good! I¡¯m not his though. Only Daddy gets to tell me who to fuck.¡±


    He sighed animatedly, drawing a giggle from the young woman. Checking herself in the mirror once more, she smiled widely and nodded at him. The two stepped out of the bathroom and met Kelly in the kitchen. Duncan ushered the two gorgeous women to the car and locked up the rest of the house.


    ¡°Is Conner meeting us there?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡± Danielle said, causing Kelly to snortugh, which then caused Danielle tough as well.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± he said, frowning yfully at his wife.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, grinning at him. ¡°Daddy,¡± she added, drawing moreughs from Danielle.


    Sighing, he shook his head and started the truck.


    Pulling into the restaurant a little bitter, he hopped out and waited for the twodies to join him, epting their arms in his and heading inside.


    Paris, the attractive ck girl, greeted them with a wide smile. ¡°Hey guys!¡± she said. ¡°Good to see you back.¡±


    ¡°Hi,¡± Kelly said, smiling.


    ¡°Y¡¯all want Kara¡¯s section?¡± Paris asked.


    ¡°If possible,¡± Duncan said. ¡°If not, we¡¯ll take the other adult section.¡±


    Paris checked her sheet and made some marks on it.


    ¡°It looks like she¡¯s a little overloaded and has a couple people waiting for her,¡± she said. ¡°Samantha has a 4-top open, if you like,¡± she said.


    Duncan looked at Kelly and then Danielle, who both shrugged and nodded. ¡°That will work fine,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯re also expecting one more,¡± he said.


    Danielle gave a brief description and Paris said that she¡¯d send him back, then led them to their table.


    Heading in, they didn¡¯t see their waitress just yet, but Paris got them situated and even took their drink order before disappearing.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± Kara said,ing up to their table in a hurry. ¡°I can¡¯t stay and chat, just wanted to say hi. Sorry my section was full!¡±


    ¡°Hey babe,¡± Kelly said, epting a kiss from her.


    Duncan winked and kissed her as well, then watched as she went over and kissed Danielle after him.


    ¡°You guys be sweet to Samantha. She¡¯s awesome, but she¡¯s on the shy side,¡± Kara said. ¡°Make sure you buy her top,¡± she added, pointing at Duncan.


    He smirked. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± he replied.


    Winking, Kara turned and left the room.


    Conversation started between Kelly and him, but Danielle was distracted by watching for Conner. Duncan saw her face light up, then she looked over to him.


    ¡°Can I go say hi, Daddy?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hey guys, my name is Samantha and I¡¯ll be taking care of y¡¯all tonight,¡± came another voice. Duncan hadn¡¯t seen her approach, but their waitress had seemingly appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Hello Samantha,¡± he said. ¡°Of course you can,¡± he said, looking at Danielle a secondter.


    She grinned widely and stood, hurrying across the room to hug her ex-boyfriend.


    ¡°Sorry about that,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Oh, no problem,¡± Samantha said.


    She handed him his beer and Kelly her ss of wine, then set Danielle¡¯s ss of water down in front of her.


    The first thing that Duncan noticed about their waitress was that she was downright beautiful. There was something sad about her eyes though, and he wondered if it was the color or the way they were shaped. It made him immediately feel like she needed protecting, but he shook the feelings off and smiled at her.


    She was still clothed, he noticed, and her baby blue top seemed toplement her hair and face, making her look innocent. Her hair was long but done up in cute looking bobbed ponytails on the back edges of her head.


    ¡°So, you guys are expecting another?¡± she asked, looking from Duncan to Kelly.


    His wife nodded, smiling sweetly at her.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Samantha said. ¡°I¡¯ll just be back in a few minutes,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Duncan said, smiling at her.


    Turning, he stood as Conner came up, smiling widely.


    ¡°Conner,¡± he said, standing.


    Offering him his hand, he shook it and offered him a seat next to Danielle.


    ¡°Hi Conner,¡± Kelly said, leaning over and epting a kiss on the cheek from him.


    Danielle grinned, reaching over and grabbing Conner¡¯s hand. She looked back at Duncan quickly, though, and then back at Conner.


    ¡°You can behave normally,¡± Duncan said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be submissive during dinner.¡±


    She smiled widely, nodding. ¡°Thank you, Daddy. I promise I¡¯ll be a good little slut for you afterward.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, then looked over at Conner for his reaction. He seemed nonplussed by it all and guessed that Danielle had been keeping the young man up to date on all of her activities.


    Conversation started and they spoke about schooling up. Duncan learned that Conner had gotten an apartment with his friends and was looking for work. His parents were giving him one more chance, and he was determined to make it work this time.


    Samantha came back, quickly took Conner¡¯s drink order, then disappeared again. After a minute or so though, she came back and set his drink in front of him.


    ¡°Do y¡¯all know what you want, or would you like a little more time?¡± Samantha asked, smiling sweetly.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Duncan said, looking around. The rest agreed and they all started ordering.


    ¡°Hey, you big jerk,¡± Kara said, havinge around to Sam¡¯s section. ¡°Sam still has her top on! You¡¯re supposed to support her and buy it! She¡¯s a broke college girl!¡±


    Sam smiled and rolled her eyes in his direction.


    Duncan smirked, then held up his hands defensively.


    ¡°Jesus, Kara, I¡¯m sorry! I figured I¡¯d get to know the girl a bit before I buy her damn top and make her walk around shing everyone.¡±


    Kara giggled,ing around the pretty blonde.


    ¡°Samantha, I want you to meet¡­¡± she said, looking at Duncan and Kelly both, then back at Samantha, pausing in thought. ¡°This is Duncan and Kelly; my boyfriend and girlfriend,¡± she said, finally, speaking a little quieter than the she had during the rest of the conversation.


    Samantha¡¯s eyes went wide in surprise for a moment, but she quickly recovered, smiling and then blushing.


    ¡°Well, I¡­ uh¡­ nice to meet you,¡± she said.


    Kara grinned.

 770

    ¡°Samantha is a super sweet girl and you need to tip her big-time, jerk-face,¡± she said, punching Duncan in the arm.


    Smiling, he shook his head at Kara, then turned to smile at Sam.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this, but if I don¡¯t buy your top, Kara might just beat me to death here and now,¡± he said.


    Samanthaughed at that, shrugging in mock resignation as Duncan reached for his wallet to pull out $100.


    ¡°Much better,¡± Kara said, smiling.


    Duncan raised an eyebrow at her and handed the money to Samantha.


    ¡°Thank you, and¡­ here you go,¡± she said, reaching up to take the top off.


    Standing close to Duncan, she smiled at him and the rest, obviously proud of the way she looked andfortable in her own skin. She didn¡¯t look like the tender, scared thing he¡¯d judged her to be earlier.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a gorgeous body,¡± Duncan said, smiling sincerely.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Samantha said, blushing just a bit. ¡°Let me turn in your orders and I¡¯lle back and let you ogle my goodies some more.¡±


    The four of themughed at that, and she turned to leave, but spun around a secondter, having adorably forgotten the order pad that she¡¯d set down when she took her top off.


    Kara giggled at her, waving and walking with her fellow waitress as the two went back to their station.


    ¡°So, Conner,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I¡¯m assuming that Danielle¡¯s been keeping you up-to-date on what¡¯s been going on with her?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Well, I mean, I guess she has.¡±


    Danielle smiled. ¡°I have. We talked about how you get to fuck me whenever you want, and the specific rules that you have for me, Amy, and Zeke. We talked about how I like to wake you guys up with oral sex and how much I love to get fucked by you,¡± she said, smiling at Duncan as if it were normal to have that conversation in public.


    ¡°We talked about the Saturday party and the rules that we specified for newbies and members, and about how I got to fulfill my fantasy of being fucked by a lot of guys, plus the fantasies that we¡¯ve done for other people, not to mention the ones that I could remember that Kara is helping to n.¡±


    Duncan smirked, covering augh and looked over at Kelly, who had much the same expression. Turning his gaze to Conner, he looked and saw the young man nodding and listening intently.


    ¡°Well, good,¡± Duncan said. ¡°So, how are you feeling about all of that?¡± he asked, looking at Conner.


    The twodies turned and looked at the young man as well.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re not together anymore,¡± he said. ¡°So, it¡¯s not really any of my business.¡±


    Danielle smiled and shrugged.


    ¡°Well, like I said, Conner and I have talked. If he wants to change our status to dating, we can certainly discuss it. It just can¡¯t interfere with my submissive duties. Is that a conversation you want to have?¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer immediately, but looked up at Duncan, and surprised him with a question.


    ¡°She answers to youpletely?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Kelly and I,¡± Duncan rified. ¡°But, yes, specifically, me above all. At the Mess Around, all of the members can tell her, Zeke, and Amy what to do, and they do it or get punished.¡±


    Conner nodded. ¡°So, if I were to be able to join the¡­ group¡­ would I get the same privileges?¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Yes,¡± he said simply.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m good with the dynamic that you guys have with her,¡± he said. ¡°I would like to take her out and do things when she¡¯s not taking care of you guys, if that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Duncan smiled, nodding his assent. The young man was talking to Duncan about dating Danielle, and not including her in the decision. He knew that the young woman probably found it ridiculously hot.


    ncing over, he saw her cast a smoldering look at Conner and then back at Duncan himself, and knew that fun times were going to be had that evening. Hell, he could probably even order her to take care of the young man then and there and she¡¯d do it without hesitation.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay with sharing her?¡± Kelly asked.


    Conner looked over at her. ¡°I think so. I mean, I¡¯ve been listening to her stories about you guys and what you do with her and to her. I¡¯m back down here to finish school, not necessarily to start a rtionship up with her, so I think the answer has to be yes.¡±


    Duncan turned and saw Samantha leaving a table and heading to theirs, her perky breasts bouncing as she walked towards them. He couldn¡¯t help but admire her curves, and she smiled, blushing just a bit as she nced his direction. The young woman seemed prettyfortable being half naked and he didn¡¯t mind looking if she didn¡¯t mind showing.


    ¡°Everyone doing okay?¡± she asked, standing over next to Duncan.


    Figuring she was doing so because he¡¯d paid for the top, he smiled, ncing at the garment draped over his knee. After everyone nodded that they were doing well, she smiled and looked from Duncan to Kelly.


    ¡°So, you guys are Kara¡¯s boyfriend and girlfriend, and this is¡­ your daughter?¡± Sam asked, looking at Daniellest.


    Kelly and Danielle both burst outughing, Duncan sighing and staring hard at the two.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± he said, shaking his head at Samantha. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about those two.¡±


    Danielle managed to stop giggling and turned to answer Sam. ¡°I¡¯m their submissive,¡± she said.


    Samantha nodded, but it didn¡¯t look like she understood. ¡°Well, I heard you call him Daddy when I came up the first time, so I just figured.¡±


    Danielle giggled, shaking her head. ¡°Nope! I¡¯m basically their live-in sex ve.¡±


    The blonde¡¯s eyes went wide in surprise for a second before she covered it as best as she could.


    ¡°I see,¡± she said, blushing even more.


    ¡°Kara was right, you are just the cutest thing,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Danielle absolutely loves being ours.¡±


    The blonde nodded emphatically. ¡°She¡¯s right, you¡¯re so pretty!¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Sam said, looking down. She seemed to force herself to look up, and then looked over at Duncan. ¡°So, she¡¯s called your submissive?¡± she asked.


    Waving his hand to dismiss the notion, Duncan smiled at her.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s our submissive. I¡¯m the Dominant in the rtionship,¡± he exined, not really bothered by others hearing what he was saying.


    Sam nodded, apparently intrigued. ¡°Well, you guys don¡¯t have the normal questions that other folks do for me, so I figured I¡¯d ask.¡±


    ¡°What are some of the questions you normally get?¡± Danielle asked.


    Samantha grinned, rolling her eyes. ¡°Something like this,¡± she said, ¡°How do you like working here? Do your parents know? How can you show your breasts to strangers? Are they real? Can I take a picture of them? Can I touch them? Will I get in trouble if I touch them? How much to touch them? How soft are they? Do you strip too?¡± she rattled off.


    After finishing, she grinned as the groupughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you get those a lot,¡± Kelly said, smiling warmly.


    ¡°God, all the time,¡± she said. ¡°Plus, the handsy people do get a little old,¡± she said, shrugging. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s one thing to have a random hand on me when I¡¯m letting someone take pictures, but it¡¯s another for someone to just reach up and grope my girls,¡± she said, smiling down at them.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re just used to this ce,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Plus, we¡¯re a different sort of people,¡± he added.


    She smiled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sensing that. I¡¯d love to say that Kara told me all about you guys, but she¡¯s not that open about her personal life.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Well, it isplicated,¡± she said, adding, ¡°obviously.¡±


    Samantha nodded. ¡°She¡¯s so much fun to work with,¡± she said. ¡°She actually took me under her wing when I started.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°That sounds like our Kara.¡±


    ¡°Well, I better go check on my other tables,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯lle back to flirt with you folks in a bit. When I get back, can you guys please have some questions ready about my boobs? They¡¯re feeling neglected. I mean seriously¡­¡±


    Duncan and the other threeughed, enjoying the banter andpany the pretty blonde had provided.


    After a bit, he was taken with watching her moving around the room and helping the other guests. At one point, she was close to where he was sitting, and he heard one of the questions she¡¯d spouted off being asked by a group of young guys.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t touch them,¡± she said, sounding yful, not exasperated.


    ¡°Aw, shit why not?¡± the guy asked.


    ¡°Well, handsome, I¡¯m sorry. The security guys woulde and throw you out and you wouldn¡¯t get to finish your meal or ogle my goodies anymore.¡±


    ¡°Well, did the guy who bought the top get a grab at those bad boys?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right there,¡± she said, ¡°You can ask him if you like.¡±


    Duncan smiled, surprised by her wit and skill in dealing with them, but didn¡¯t turn around.


    Returning to the conversation, he focused on what was being said and stopped ogling the intriguing young woman. A few minutester, a food runner brought their meal and soon the four were digging in.


    As he started to cut into his steak, Duncan looked over at Conner and asked, ¡°So, where are you looking for work?¡±


    ¡°Well, it needs to be somewhere part-time. I was thinking restaurants and such,¡± he said. ¡°I dunno, maybe here?¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I can see the benefits,¡± he said, watching as Sam walked past their table.


    Conner grinned, also watching the girl as she passed by.


    ¡°Let me ask you something,¡± Kelly said, taking a sip of her wine.


    Conner turned and looked at her, sipping at his drink.


    ¡°Do you know anything about webcamming?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°I do, but it¡­¡± he said, trailing off. ¡°My experience is¡­ of an adult nature,¡± he said.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was hoping.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the young man asked, looking at Kelly and then turning to Duncan for confirmation. He nodded at the young man.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m wanting to start doing some cam shows along with more video and photo shoots at Camille¡¯s studio. I¡¯m thinking of going and talking to her about my own section of her website.¡±


    Conner nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve definitely got some tech experience, and¡­ I guess you could call it ¡°hands-on¡± experience with webcam sites.¡±


    Kelly smiled, looking at Duncan. ¡°What do you think?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well,¡± he said, ¡°we certainly don¡¯t want to interfere with his school stuff. I mean, we can¡¯t afford to actually pay him.¡±


    She smiled yfully at him. ¡°Well, I can always find another way topensate him,¡± she said, winking and then turning to looking meaningfully at the young man.


    He smiled widely, looking at Danielle, who was grinning herself, then at Duncan and finally back at Kelly.

 771

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a talk some time and see what you think. You can pick my brain and see what I¡¯m wanting to do and let me know what you think is best.¡±


    Conner grinned, nodding. ¡°That sounds like a great idea,¡± he said.


    Duncan chuckled, then saw movement from the corner of his eye. ncing over, he saw Samantha between two guys, smiling as a woman took their picture. As he watched, one of the guys reached up and grabbed her breast right as the sh went off. Half-expecting her to slug the guy, he watched, but she didn¡¯t do anything, except to smirk at the guy and say something he couldn¡¯t make out.


    Turning, she noticed Duncan watching and winked, then focused quickly back on the picture being taken. He chuckled then, realizing that she was perfectly fine.


    As they started to finish up, Samantha came back around for the tenth or so time and chatted a bit more. Duncan didn¡¯t mention the photo shoots or anything, figuring that the young woman had been scandalized enough that night.


    ¡°I guess I better give you this back,¡± he said, offering her the top.


    She smiled, taking it and folding it in her hand.


    ¡°Thanks for buying it,¡± she said, smiling sweetly. ¡°I¡¯ll just go toss it in the drink area,¡± she said, winking.


    Turning, she did exactly that and started around the other tables to check on them.


    After finishing, Sam brought the check and set it down in front of Duncan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve enjoyed talking with you guys tonight,¡± she said, smiling widely. ¡°It¡¯s nice to have some folks that can look without crossing lines.¡±


    Duncan smiled, nodding in agreement.


    ¡°But, then again,¡± she said, leaning in close to table and whispering, ¡°sometimes I like it when they cross the lines,¡± she said, winking at Kelly and then turning to go check on more tables.


    Duncan paid the tab, leaving a decent amount extra, then helped his wife out of her seat.


    As they started to leave, Sam smiled, then held up a finger and disappeared. A few secondster, Kara came over.


    ¡°Sam¡¯s gonna drop me off at The Mess Around and I¡¯ll call you when I get done,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t mind waiting and dropping you off after,¡± Samantha said.


    Kara turned. ¡°Are you sure? It might be a little while.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m a college girl on a Friday night. I should be able to stay up until dawn!¡±


    Both girlsughed, and Kara turned to look at Duncan and Kelly. ¡°So, I¡¯ll be hometer,¡± she said, shrugging.


    ¡°Bye baby,¡± Kelly said, leaning in and kissing her, albeit on the cheek.


    Once the four had gotten outside, Duncan turned and asked, ¡°So, you two headed out on the town or back home?¡± he asked.


    Danielle came up to him. ¡°That all depends on you, Daddy,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°God,¡± he said, groaning. ¡°You¡¯re sticking to that now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I already told you this! Yes, unless you tell me not to,¡± she exined. ¡°Does Daddy want to use his little slut tonight?¡±


    ¡°Go spend time with your boyfriend or whatever he is,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°Have sex with him.¡±


    ¡°Remember, Daddy, he¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Ex,¡± Conner said, smiling. ¡°She can be my first!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still a virgin?¡± Kelly asked quietly.


    He nodded, shrugging. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the same opportunities that the ex has.¡±


    Danielle grinned, shrugging.


    ¡°See, now you can go and pop his cherry,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fuck my dirty little pussy, Daddy?¡± she asked.


    Duncan smirked. ¡°I think you know the answer to that.¡±


    Danielle giggled and clutched at his arm, pulling herself close.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it should be special for him, and not in front of a bunch of people at the Saturday party?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged. ¡°Not necessarily. I think he should get to decide who pops his cherry, just like I did! Maybe he wants to have sex with Mistress!¡±


    Duncan honestly hadn¡¯t thought of that and judging by the wide grin on the young man¡¯s face, he approved. Wondering what Kelly thought of the idea, he looked at his wife and saw the smile and anticipation of things toe. He had his answer.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we all go back to the house and see what kind of fun we can have?¡± Kelly suggested, winking at him.


    Danielle smiled, looking up at Duncan, but then pouted. ¡°Please Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Jesus Christ,¡± Duncan said quietly, shaking his head.


    Theughter followed him, and soon the two women had their arms in his.


    ¡°We torment you because we love you,¡± Kelly said.


    He smirked, turning and kissing his wife on the forehead and then his ¡°daughter¡± as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go see what trouble we can get into,¡± he said.


    Danielle giggled, squeezing his arm tightly.


    ¡°Conner, just follow me,¡± Duncan said, looking over at the young man, walking a few feet away. ¡°You not riding with him?¡± he asked, nudging Danielle.


    She giggled and shook her head. ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t say I could.¡±


    Laughing, Duncan decided then and there to resign himself to his fate and just ept being called Daddy. Smiling, he hopped in the truck and pulled away, his wife clutching his hand next to him.


    As they arrived home, Duncan went and unlocked the door, then headed inside to build a fire in the firece. Danielle and Kelly both went to go change, and Conner was sitting quietly on one of the couches while Duncan got the fire going.


    ¡°All jokes aside,¡± Duncan said, turning and looking at him. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay with everything concerning Danielle?¡±


    Conner smiled. ¡°Part of what killed our rtionship before was that I wasn¡¯t focusing on being a good boyfriend for her. I was too busy worrying about stupid shit and ignoring ss.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± Duncan asked, checking to make sure the kindling had lit and the fire would start.


    ¡°Gettingid and getting head,¡± he said. ¡°After that blowjob that¡­¡± he hesitated, looking over at Duncan.


    ¡°My wife,¡± Duncan prompted. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Conner smiled, ¡°¡­ that your wife gave me, I knew that I wanted to be part of that group. I mean, what young guy wouldn¡¯t?¡±


    He was quiet for a moment, lost in thought before speaking again.


    ¡°The way I figure it, is¡­ IF you guys and the group let me join, I¡¯ll be pretty set in the ¡°gettin¡¯ some¡± department and I¡¯ll be able to concentrate on school. Danielle and I were pretty honest in our conversations over the phone and she made me realize that, while I do care about her, I was only really focusing on the sex part.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Well, the girls at the party are always saying that we need more guys to attend,¡± he said. ¡°I keep waiting on a few of them to get boyfriends but that doesn¡¯t seem to happen. Plus, not all guys want to share their women.¡±


    Conner nodded. ¡°Yeah? See, that¡¯s part of the reason I don¡¯t really want to actually call Danielle my girlfriend. Right now, I¡¯m not the least bit jealous. But, when I start to consider her mine again, who¡¯s to say it won¡¯t change.¡±


    Duncan didn¡¯t think it worked that way but didn¡¯t say anything. The young man had rationalized it and it wasn¡¯t his ce to change his mind.


    Kelly came in wearing a simple, yet sexy, pink silk negligee that Conner immediately took a liking to. Sitting down beside the young man, Kelly, crossed her legs politely.


    ¡°So, have you seen my wife¡¯s photo shoots?¡± Duncan asked, drawing an appreciative wink from his wife.


    Conner smiled and shook his head. ¡°I remember seeing the first one, but unfortunately haven¡¯t been able to afford the membership to get the others.¡±


    ¡°Well, would you like to see them?¡± she asked


    He nodded immediately, then smiled.


    ¡°Babe, would you grab myptop?¡± she asked.


    Duncan nodded, heading out of the room to retrieve it. Coming back, he plugged it in to the wall socket and handed it to her.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve got an idea,¡± Conner said. ¡°Mind if I try something?¡±


    Kelly and Duncan both shrugged and smiled. Conner took theptop and started to ck away at the keys.


    ¡°Duncan, can I get the TV remote?¡± he asked.


    Duncan, amused, nodded and retrieved it from the end table. Conner took it and turned it on, then went to inputs. Duncan watched as he paired theptop to the TV screen and made some more changes.


    ¡°Ooo, good idea!¡± Kelly said, smiling.


    As they watched, Conner made theptop screen show up on the big TV screen.


    After a few more changes, he handed theptop back to Kelly and smiled.


    ¡°Now we¡¯ll really get to see stuff,¡± Duncan said.


    Kelly giggled, then logged in to the web page.


    ¡°Okay, so this is the main site,¡± she said. ¡°I was wanting to maybe see if Camille could give me my own little link on this page, or maybe in my model bio. It would link to my own website or maybe one that Camille created for me. I could do webcam shows from there or upload my own videos and stuff.¡±


    Duncan smiled, enjoying seeing her so animated and excited about what she was wanting to do.


    Danielle came in then, and Conner smiled, admiring the sexy underwear that she was wearing. Leaning over to kiss him on the cheek, she giggled when she saw what the two were talking about and the ideas that Conner was giving her, then moved to sit down in front of Duncan.


    ¡°Are you being my good little submissive tonight?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course, Daddy!¡± she said, smiling sweetly at him.


    He winced, eliciting a giggle from her. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to get used to that,¡± he said, shaking his head.


    ¡°You can always tell me to stop,¡± she said, looking up at him again, her eyes speaking volumes about what she wanted him to do to her.


    He smiled, leaning down and kissing the top of her forehead gently.


    ¡°Are you wanting Conner to be with Kelly?¡± he asked quietly.


    She smiled, shrugging.


    ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s fine with me whoever he picks. We talked for a long time and we¡¯re really just friends. With Benefits. Kinda,¡± she said, frowning.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He chuckled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, honey,¡± he said.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°As long as Daddy treats me like the submissive little slut that I am, I¡¯ll always be happy.¡±


    ¡°Those are some good ideas,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Maybe we can work on it again soon.¡±


    Conner nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll start working some stuff out, and maybe talk to Camille with you sometime?¡±


    Kelly smiled, nodding.


    ¡°This is the first set,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ve probably seen that.¡±

 772

    As Duncan watched, Kelly went through the photo shoots that she¡¯d done, one at a time. She didn¡¯t bother going through every picture, and after the second, let Conner take over and click on what he wanted.


    ¡°You said there were videos?¡± he asked, looking over at her.


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°Click¡­ there¡­ yeah¡­ and then there.¡±


    Conner smiled, looking up at the TV. Duncan saw a loading screen, and then Camille¡¯spany name appeared on the screen.


    Duncan suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t actually seen any of Kelly¡¯s videos and mentally smacked himself.


    The video was the first one that she¡¯d done, the massage with Luc, the French guy. Smiling, he sat back and watched as Conner put theptop down and rxed to watch. Excitement building, Duncan felt himself getting more erect as he watched the action unfold, and his wife being fondled.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°We don¡¯t actually have sex in this one,¡± she said.


    ¡°Still, this is fuckin¡¯ incredible. You are so goddamned sexy,¡± he said. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s the most watched one on the site.¡±


    Kelly grinned, nodding. ¡°Isn¡¯t that wild?¡±


    The video wasn¡¯t that long, and it ended after a few minutes.


    Conner picked theptop back up and clicked thest video that Kelly had done, the two men.


    The intro was the same, and then Kelly was on screen, ying out the fantasy. She and Paul spoke andughed, actually looking like a married couple. The scene in the bathroom yed out, and the next shot showed Paul leaving. It all looked very convincing.


    The video continued, and soon he was watching his wife getting hammered from both ends. The finishing cumshot was pretty spectacr and Duncan was as hard as a rock by then.


    Smiling, he looked over and winked at his wife, who mouthed, ¡°Love you,¡± to him. He did the same.


    ¡°So, have you decided who you want to have sex with?¡± Duncan asked, looking at Conner. ¡°You¡¯re wee to have this worthless little slut here in front of me,¡± he said, eliciting a giggle from Danielle, ¡°or you can be with my wife, that worthless little slut beside you,¡± he joked, eliciting a grin and a nod from her. ¡°You can also just¡­ not¡­ have sex with either. I¡¯m not like¡­ forcing you to fuck my wife or anything.¡±


    Conner chuckled. ¡°I think we all know who I want to be my first. Are you sure you¡¯re okay with it?¡± he asked, looking at Danielle.


    She grinned. ¡°Of course, babe. Duncan was mine. It¡¯s only fitting that Kelly should be yours. Afterward, we can fuck, and then maybe do it all again!¡±


    ¡°God, I love that little lunatic,¡± Kelly said, grinning at Duncan.


    ¡°I know, right?¡± he replied.


    ¡°Well, this is your evening,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Would you like me to suck that gorgeous cock of yours again, or would you like to just get straight to the fucking.¡±


    ¡°Is eating your pussy not an option?¡± Danielle asked.


    Kelly grinned. ¡°God, I¡¯d never turn that down,¡± she said, spreading her legs a bit. ¡°But honestly, it¡¯s his first time. It should be all about him.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, then saw the young man look toward him. He sensed that he was still unsure of himself.


    ¡°Are you nervous with Danielle and I in here?¡± he asked.


    Conner smiled, shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s just not how I pictured losing my cherry,¡± he said.


    ¡°How about,¡± Kelly said, snaking her hand around his shoulder to pull him to her, ¡°youe over and getfortable with me and we can watch my husband and your ex-girlfriend fuck for a little while. It will be a live action porno.¡±


    Duncan watched as she slid one leg up, sexily, moving it around Conner¡¯s shoulder to allow him in between her legs, pulling his shoulders back for him toy against her. He smiled, nodding, exhaling deeply as he visibly rxed.


    Danielle watched for a second, then turned and looked up obediently at Duncan, immediately assuming her permanent role in their rtionship.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± Duncan said.


    Danielle nodded immediately, silent as a mouse as her eyes shot up to his.


    ¡°Have you been a good girl?¡± he asked, running a single finger up her chin.


    She nodded emphatically.


    ¡°You may speak, yes and no answers.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡± she said quickly.


    ¡°Good girl. Did you y with yourself today?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, Daddy,¡± she said, shaking her head.


    ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± he asked, looking at her sternly.


    ¡°No, Daddy!¡± she said more emphatically.


    ¡°Open your mouth,¡± he said, reaching down and sticking a finger in, as she acquiesced. He pushed it deep, then a little deeper, causing her to gag a bit but quickly recovering. ¡°Good girl,¡± he said, taking the finger out.


    Smiling down at her, he unzipped his fly and pulled out his cock. Danielle¡¯s eyes immediatelytched on to it and she whimpered in anticipation, bouncing back and forth on her knees.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Duncan asked.


    She shook her head quickly.


    ¡°Did you say something without being asked a question?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°No, Daddy!¡± she said quickly, shaking her head.


    He smiled, still looking down. ¡°Good girl. Are you a slut?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Are you my slut?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my cock until I say. Understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡± she said immediately.


    ¡°Keep looking into my eyes, or you¡¯ll be severely punished,¡± he said, looking sternly down at her.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡± she said, obviously fighting hard not to whimper in pleasure.


    ¡°Conner, you just give me the word and I¡¯ll make this worthless little cunt spread her legs or open her mouth for you,¡± he said, ncing over. He saw his wife and the young man reclining, watching the scene intently.


    ¡°You¡¯d like that, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± he asked, looking at Danielle again.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy!¡± she said.


    ¡°You want to be used like a worthless whore, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡± she said, whimpering a little at the end. He thought about punishing her, but let it slide this time, pretending he hadn¡¯t heard.


    His cock was mostly erect, having lost a bit of rigidity after the video ended. It hung straight out, half blocking the view of Danielle¡¯s face and hanging just in front of her. He gently pushed forward, pushing the head of his cock into the side of her face. Gripping it with one hand, he ran it across her cheek and then up, across her face and forehead. The delicious little vixen didn¡¯t blink once.


    ¡°What a good little sub you are,¡± he told her. ¡°You may say thank you, now,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡± she said.


    ¡°Do you want my cock?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy!¡± she said emphatically.


    He smiled, pushing forward a bit, but not telling her she could do anything. He was hoping to catch her off guard, but she was perfect, and didn¡¯t move an inch. Rubbing it around her face for a few seconds, he changed positions and pushed it against her lips. Her eyes still locked on his, he could see her fighting to keep from closing her mouth around it.


    ¡°Are you ready to suck my cock?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy,¡± she whimpered, her hips moving of their own ord.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± he said, nodding at her.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy,¡± she whimpered again, her mouth immediately closing around the head of his cock.


    ¡°As you will,¡± he said, sitting back down. ¡°Make it good, cunt, or you¡¯ll be left to watch while Conner and I pleasure your mistress.¡±


    ¡°Mmmmmyes, Daddy,¡± she said, her mouth hardly leaving his cock. He watched as he pushed her lips around the fat head, sliding them around and down, past the crown and down further. She reached the limit, and looked up at him, pleading with her eyes.


    ¡°No, not yet,¡± he said. She whimpered, sliding back and then moving down his shaft again, her head moving forward and backward, again and again. Sucking hard on his flesh, he felt the warmth of her mouth, the wetness of her tongue, and the way her mouth gently gave way just enough to allow him entrance, but to still be able to give him pleasure.


    Grinning down at her, Duncan knew this was going to be one heck of a night.


    *****


    Kelly


    Conner turned, looking at her as Danielle kept sucking off her husband. She smiled, winking at him.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, nodding and turning back to watch the action, a curious smile on his face. He turned back a few secondster though, and she smiled at him again, amused. ¡°Is it¡­ okay to kiss you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh, of course it is,¡± she answered, touched by his sweetness. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you know, I don¡¯t know. I just figured that no kissing might be part of being a swinger,¡± he said.


    Shaking her head, she pulled him close and kissed him softly. It was g-rated, but it sent shivers of pleasure and excitement through her. ¡°That might be the rules for some couples, but you¡¯re going to find that everyone is different.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Man, this night is going to be fucking awesome.¡±


    She giggled, enjoying his giddiness.


    Turning, she saw Danielle looking at Duncan while he sat in his chair, leaning over hisp and sucking his cock. As she watched he reached up and pushed on the back of her head. She saw Danielle¡¯s hips gyrate briefly and knew that it was turning the young woman on to be used like that.


    Duncan seemed to be on another level tonight though, and he didn¡¯t immediately let up. When he did, she was staring at him like she was possessed, and sucking his cock was the only cure. Immediately she started to lower her face on his shaft again, whimpering as he began to push.


    ¡°Do you see her hips moving?¡± she whispered. ¡°He¡¯s going to make her cum like that.¡±


    Conner nodded, watching attentively. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she need¡­ like¡­ stimtion or something?¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Orgasms for women are different than they are for men. There are physical orgasms that we get from physical stimtion, and then there are mental ones. Part of us achieving an orgasm is always in our heads. That¡¯s why you hear women say they aren¡¯t in the mood. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to take care of their man, it¡¯s that they won¡¯t enjoy it because they¡¯re thinking about something else.¡±

 773

    Like clockwork, Danielle whimpered louder, her hips gyrating back and forth and cries of pleasureing from the young woman. Duncan grinned, looking over at Kelly and Conner, both shing him smiles. He winked, then pushed Danielle back, telling her to get down on all fours.


    ¡°You see, Danielle is a very good submissive, and she absolutely relishes being one. She gets aroused when she¡¯s being treated like a sexual object. She¡¯s also quite the little exhibitionist, and she likes that we¡¯re in the room with her, watching her be a little slut.¡±


    ¡°So, she wants us to be here and like¡­ see her as something for pleasure, not a person?¡±


    Kelly nodded, kissing him again as he looked back. ¡°You can also tell that she trusts Duncan not to abuse his position over her. That¡¯s also part of what arouses her. She knows that he¡¯s not going to do something harmful to her, but she also gets off on knowing that there isn¡¯t anything else that he won¡¯t do to her.¡±


    He grinned, then turned back to watch his ex get used by her husband. As they sat there, Duncan teased her pussy from behind for a few minutes, causing her to groan, whimper, and beg, even pushing her hips back to try and force him inside.


    ¡°Beg me,¡± he said, pping her on the left butt cheek.


    She groaned lowly, a clear sign of her arousal. ¡°Fuck¡­ please Daddy! I¡¯m begging you.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Again,¡± he said, pping her other cheek. ¡°Oohhhh¡­ please¡­¡± she groaned, closing her eyes.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Kelly giggled, ¡°I think she¡¯s going to have another one and he hasn¡¯t even started fucking her yet.¡±


    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s good,¡± Conner said.


    ¡°Well, yes, and no,¡± she said. ¡°See, she doesn¡¯t want to make the decisions in the bedroom. She wants to be told and used like¡­ whoever she¡¯s fucking wants to use her. In fact, her personal fantasy was being used like however the men in the group wanted. We shortened it to gangbang, but it¡¯s the same idea. Duncan knows what she likes, and he¡¯s good at teasing and holding off having his own orgasm.¡±


    Conner nodded.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not what makes him good. Any guy can do it. They just have to put aside their desire to have an orgasm and enjoy the entire act itself. What makes him good is that he listens to what her body is telling him. See, that¡¯s what makes her cum so hard and so often. Duncan knows how to draw out her pleasure. You see that he keeps denying what she wants, and then he¡¯ll give it to her. So¡­¡±


    ¡°So, he¡¯s turning her on more and more each time, when he doesn¡¯t do what she wants him to. But¡­ she wants him to do whatever he wants to her. How can she want him to¡­ fuck her a certain way and want him to do what he wants at the same time?¡±


    Kelly giggled.


    ¡°She wants him to do what she thinks he wants to do,¡± she rified. ¡°For her, she wants to be used and wants to be seen being used. She doesn¡¯t want to make the choice, just¡­ used for his pleasure.¡±


    Conner smiled, turning to look at her. She smiled back, then kissed him softly as he leaned in. His tongue pushed into her mouth, and she added hers to the fun.


    ¡°God¡­ Oh my fucking God¡­ oh my fucking God,¡± Danielle said, over and over, a wide smile on her face, her eyes closed and her head back. ¡°That¡¯s so fucking good, Daddy,¡± she groaned, her face looking like she was about to weep. Duncan was slowly sliding his cock inside her in that moment.


    ¡°Watch,¡± Kelly said, giggling as she saw the impending orgasm approaching


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­ Daddy¡­¡± Danielle cried out.


    Her aggressor smiled, looking up at his wife and stopping for a moment, then slowly sliding in.


    ¡°Guh!¡± Danielle cried out. Unintelligible words came next, and she cried out in pleasure. ¡°Fuck¡­ yes¡­ oh my God¡­¡± she yelled.


    Duncan held still, an amused smile on his face.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Conner whispered.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee to have a go at her mouth,¡± he said, looking up from the blonde writhing on his cock.


    Conner smiled, but declined.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kelly asked, trying to provoke him a bit. ¡°After all those times she didn¡¯t suck your cock and could have?¡±


    He smiled but stayed where he was. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get my revenge,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m enjoying just sitting here and watching.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± she said, kissing him again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to just sit here if you don¡¯t want to though,¡± she said.


    He smiled, nodding, one hand moving up to push her top down. ¡°I was just thinking of checking these out.¡±


    Smiling, she nodded as he looked at her for a moment, his face dropping down and his mouth closing around her erect nipple. His warm tongue pushed against the flesh, his mouth sucking it gently and filling it with blood.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said, feeling an impulse of pleasure rip through her.


    ¡°Nipples don¡¯t do anything for me,¡± he said. ¡°Do you like them being yed with?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Some people don¡¯t get anything from it,¡± she confirmed. ¡°I certainly do. Mine are super sensitive, especially with the rings.¡±


    He smiled, sucking it in again. She could feel him ying with the piercing, pulling it gently and then rolling it up and down with his tongue. Cradling the back of his head, she held him while he sucked and moved around her breast, sliding the other cup off and exposing the left one as he yed.


    On the floor, Duncan was finally hammering Danielle into an orgasma, her face a mask of pleasure as her cries filled the room.


    Conner seemed to finally want to focus on her and not watch the other couple, so Kelly slid down to the seat of the couch, letting him climb over the top of her. He moved back to suck at her breasts again, and she smiled, appreciating how enamored of them he seemed to be.


    Reminding herself that he was only 18 or 19, she felt a little slutty about being ten years older and smiled to herself. After a few minutes, he sat up, and she took that as a cue to move the fun forward. It was clear that he was a little nervous about how to proceed next.


    She¡¯d initially wanted to let him have free reign and take his time, but now she could clearly see that he was a little clueless. She couldn¡¯t me him, of course.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious to see that cock again,¡± she said, yfully chewing at her bottom lip. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it all night.¡±


    Conner smiled, letting her strip his clothing off over the next minute or so. His eyes were on his former girlfriend, and Kelly nced over, watching Duncan continue to hammer into the blonde vixen. Finally sliding his boxers off, she saw that his impressive cock was as hard as a rock. Grinning, she reached for it and began to stroke gently.


    She smiled at the reaction he gave, then told him to scoot down further on the couch. Leaning forward, she gently blew a stream of air across his naked cock, eliciting a groan and an involuntary hip thrust from the young man.


    Grinning, she did it again, getting another groan and a shiver the second time.


    He looked down at her, excitement and anticipation on his face. Moving up, she kissed the head, snaking her tongue out and dragging a bead of pre-cum back with it. He groaned again, and then winced, squinting his eyes.


    She giggled, sensing what wasing andtching her lips around the bulbous head.


    ¡°Oh, fuck!¡± he cried out. ¡°No, no, no,¡± he said.


    A warm burst of cum filled her mouth, and she giggled, despite her attempt not to. She swallowed quickly since she didn¡¯t know how backed up the young man was. The thick goo oozed down the back of her throat, her mouth filling up again quickly as he jerked involuntarily, his cock firing again. Again, and again, he burst into her mouth, warm spunk filling it and then being swallowed down. Eventually, he stopped, going limp as she sucked hard on the shaft, hoping for just a bit more.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said, sighing deeply and covering his face.


    She smiled, sucking a few seconds more, then looked up. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯d be a little insulted if you didn¡¯te quickly,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ve got all night. It¡¯s your first time, remember?¡±


    He smiled as she massaged his ego, but then sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to get it up again,¡± he said, frowning.


    Duncan spanked Danielle¡¯s ass behind them again, her cries of pleasure punctuating the sound.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m positive I¡¯ll be able to get a 19 year old ready for sex again.¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem sure, yet, but she knew what to do. Winking at him, she took his diminishing cock into her mouth and sucked, gently bobbing up and down as much as she could. After a minute, she popped him out and took theid organ in one hand, pushing one of his legs wide and moving up to snake her tongue out and across one of his testicles. He whimpered in surprise, smiling down at her. Winking, she moved forward a bit and slurped up the side of the other, then gently sucked itpletely into her mouth.


    ¡°God, that¡¯s¡­ so good,¡± he groaned. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it would feel like that. Holy¡­ shit¡­¡±


    She winked, sucking the orb gently, stroking with her hand for a few seconds, then moving over to the other and sucking it into her mouth. Repeating this process, she could feel him swelling in her mouth again after only a few minutes.


    ¡°There we go,¡± she said. ¡°Do you like when I suck your cock and balls?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± he told her. ¡°You¡¯re incredible.¡±


    She smiled, lowering her face again. Her lips sliding down the shaft, she tongued the fat head for a moment, then took him as deep as she could. Feeling his cock bouncing upward, getting more erect, she grinned, feeling her own wetness and arousal.


    After a few more minutes of oral attention, he was back at full strength and ready to go.


    ¡°So, now that this big dick of your is ready again, would you like to fuck me?¡± she asked, smiling demurely up at him.


    He grinned widely, nodding vigorously. He sat up, helping her to her feet, and then both noticed Duncan had stopped and pulled a delirious Danielle up as well.


    ¡°How about we all retire to the bedroom,¡± Duncan suggested.


    Kelly turned and nodded, ¡°Unless you want privacy?¡± she asked, looking at Conner.


    He shook his head, and they immediately headed for the master bedroom and its huge bed.


    Kelly pulled the other two to the bed while her husband went and locked up. Danielleid down beside her as the two women moved to the middle of the bed.


    ¡°Come on,¡± she said quietly, reaching for Conner and pulling him down on top of her, her legs spreading for him.


    ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t have a condom,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t mean for STDs; I wouldn¡¯t want to make you¡­ get you pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± she whispered, smiling.


    Duncan came in then, sliding in behind the blonde and unsurprisingly, sliding his cock into her. She was stillying on her side, watching while Duncan fucked her. It wasn¡¯t energetic and punishing like before, and she figured that Duncan had told her she could stop being submissive for the evening and just enjoy everything.


    Kelly spread her legs, again, as Conner knelt between them, smiling and nodding reassuringly as he scooted up.


    ¡°Are you sure this is okay?¡± he asked looking at Duncan.


    Her husband smiled. ¡°Go for it, buddy,¡± he told the young man. ¡°Lay some pipe!¡±

 774

    Kelly giggled, rolling her eyes, then looked back at Conner and winked, then nodded at him. ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Gently, the young man started to push, an expression of concentrationing to his face.


    ¡°Lower,¡± Kelly guided. ¡°A bit more¡­ there.¡±


    Conner nodded, pushing gently and sliding easily inside. She hadn¡¯t realized just how turned on she was, but quickly dismissed the thought as she watched the expression on his face go from concentration to pleasure.


    ¡°No longer a virgin,¡± she said, smiling as he slidpletely in.


    ¡°Way to go,¡± Duncan said.


    Danielle grinned, partially lost in the sex she was having with Duncan and partially happy for Conner.


    ¡°God that¡¯s amazing,¡± he said. ¡°Now I know what the fuss is all about.¡±


    Kelly giggled, then waited for him to continue.


    His earlier orgasm soon proved to be an asset, and the young man seemed to have renewed vigor. Soon he was pumping his cock in and out of her at an admirably steady pace.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so tight,¡± he said.


    She grinned. ¡°Well, it goes back to normal after my husband uses it,¡± she joked, drawingughter from the other three.


    He didn¡¯t really do anything besides focus on thrusting into her, and she let that slide. She wasn¡¯t coaching him on being a good lover, just letting him lose his virginity with her. He was doing great in that regard.


    Still, his cock was certainly big enough to give her pleasure, and soon, she felt her orgasm approaching. ¡°Oh, baby,¡± she whimpered, feeling it build. ¡°You¡¯re going to make me cum.¡±


    That seemed to surprise the young man, and he grinned. ¡°Really?¡± he asked.


    She giggled. ¡°Of course, I like this just as much as you do.¡±


    Spreading her legs a bit more, she felt him move up over the top a bit and arched her hips ordingly. Soon, he was pumping down into her more, and she felt her orgasm approaching faster.


    ¡°Oh, fuck, baby,¡± she groaned, feeling her contractions starting. ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it,¡± she cried out. ¡°Fuck¡­ yes!¡±


    A wave of pleasure washed over her, and she felt her pussy contract down on him, forcing him to stop after a few more strokes. Breathing heavily, she fought to regain control and was finally able to focus and let him start up again.


    ¡°I love how that feels on me,¡± he said, smiling in obvious pleasure.


    Sheughed, nodding her head, then groaning as an aftershock hit her.


    He was able to slowly start fucking again, and she smiled, nodding.


    ¡°Good job,¡± she said, grinning as he slid down on top of, his lips pressing softly against her own.


    The two beside them stopped what they were doing and looked to be changing positions, so she took the opportunity to make a suggestion. ¡°Would you like a turn with Danielle?¡± she asked, smiling sweetly at him.


    He grinned, then looked over at her. ¡°Yeah, if she wants to, I do,¡± he confirmed.


    Danielle groaned, only semi-lucid, and reached for his hand.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s a yes,¡± he said, smiling.


    She moved over to get back on her knees, pushing her arms against the headboard as he got into position.


    Duncan came over, standing above Kelly¡¯s head and looking down.


    ¡°Having fun, babe?¡± he asked, leaning down to kiss her.


    She giggled, nodding. ¡°His cock is fun to y with,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sure the other girls are going to love it.¡±


    The both turned, hearing Danielle¡¯s low groan of approval as Conner grabbed both of her hips, pulling and sliding his still-wet shaft into her pussy.


    Standing, Duncan pushed the head of his cock down, plopping down onto Kelly¡¯s lips, causing her to giggle. Opening her mouth, she turned her head, taking him in as much as she could in the present position.


    He smiled, withdrawing and leaning down to kiss her again before joining her on the bed.


    For the next hour or so, Danielle and Conner fucked in a variety of positions, the young man finallying while she was riding him. Danielle quickly went to the bathroom to clean up, and Kelly giggled, sliding between the two men.


    ¡°Mmm, makes me wish I had tried anal before tonight,¡± she joked, reaching back to caress her husband¡¯s back.


    Conner leaned down, sucking at her nipple rings again, his cock nowhere near ready for another go, despite his attention. ¡°Man, I wish I had your staying power,¡± he said, looking past her at Duncan.


    ¡°Practice, bud,¡± he said. ¡°With thesedies, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get there.¡±


    A wide smile came to his face then, and heid back on the bed. Kelly reached over and idly traced a finger across his chest. ¡°No longer a virgin,¡± she said, guessing at his thoughts.


    His smiled, nodding. ¡°No longer a virgin.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, you got two women on your first night,¡± Duncan said, grinning. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give specifics, but you can at least brag to your friends about that.¡±


    Kelly giggled, nodding.


    Conner turned, smiling. ¡°Thank y¡¯all so much,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s so fuckin¡¯ cool that you let me do this.¡±


    Duncan chuckled and nodded. Kelly winked, turning back from looking at her husband to smile at the young man.


    ¡°I really enjoyed it. But, like he said, we¡¯re going to give you lots of practice. I¡¯m sure you can probably get my new favorite toy up again soon.¡±


    He smiled, shrugging. ¡°You never know what wille up in the middle of the night.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, looking behind him as the bathroom door opened and the light went out. Danielle came in, looking like she¡¯d finallye back to reality, and slid in behind him, Conner and Kelly making room.


    Soon, the room was quiet except for the asional sound of people kissing or sighs of pleasure.


    ¡°Wait, Daddy, you didn¡¯t cum, did you?¡± Danielle asked, breaking the silence.


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°I told you, I was saving it for Saturday. Not cumming makes me hornier and makes mest longer.¡±


    She made a disappointed sounding grumble, and Kelly could hear the two rustling around under covers before Duncan told her to stop, yfully of course.


    Sliding closer to her new lover, Kelly turned over and let him spoon up behind her, his arms wrapping around, and hands cupping her breasts. She giggled quietly, then sighed in pleasure as he nibbled and kissed at her neck.


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget this,¡± he whispered. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Turning her head, she kissed him softly and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± and then rolled back over.


    *****


    Duncan


    Early the next morning, Duncan woke up to the familiar cries of his wife in pleasure. Yawning, he stretched and rubbed his eyes, then looked to the left to see the source of the noise and the bed shaking.


    Kelly, the love of his life and his beloved wife, had her legs wide, up near her ears. Conner was grunting with effort, sliding his cock down into her.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± she cried out.


    The young man grunted in pleasure and continued fucking down into her. Duncan could see her orgasm hit her, making all of her stomach muscles contract. A single whimper of pleasure escaped her lips before she fell silent again, only her expression changing, and then only slightly. Her eyes rolled back, her orgasm obviously powerful.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± the young man cried out. ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­ yes, unnngh¡±


    His wife¡¯s cunt made a rude spurting noise as the contraction hit his load of cum, forcing it out around the young man¡¯s cock as he slowed his thrusts.


    Kelly cried out finally, reaching for Duncan as he slid closer, Conner still sliding in and out, but slowing, still pumping cum into her.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ fuck¡­ fuck¡­ Duncan¡­ fuck¡­¡± she said, clutching hard at him and Conner both.


    Smiling, he watched as the orgasm finally ran its course, her body growing limp as the young man slid out, his chest heaving with effort. Reaching for his hand, Kelly pulled him back down and kissed him, the two sweat slicked bodies sliding together for a moment.


    Duncan smiled, seeing her look over at him and grin.


    ¡°Still having fun?¡± he asked, smiling genuinely.


    She nodded, shivering from an aftershock.


    ¡°Gotta shower,¡± Conner muttered, stumbling to the bathroom and shutting the door.


    ¡°God, baby, that boy is insatiable,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± he asked. ¡°Y¡¯all behavin¡¯ like newlyweds?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She giggled, shivering in obvious pleasure.


    ¡°He just didn¡¯t want to stop,¡± she said. ¡°He woke me up at around¡­ midnight, and we had a nice quiet fuck right here next to you and Danielle.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Danielle must have heard you guys. She woke me up and we fucked at about 1.¡±


    ¡°He woke me up again at 2 or 3, and we went to take a shower and had sex in there. Then, we came out and he wanted to try doggy-style with me, so we went to the living room. After that, we snoozed on the couch for a bit, but he woke up, of course, and tried going down on me. Then, we came back in here and slept for a good while, and he woke up this morning with another hard on!¡± she giggled, shivering in pleasure again. ¡°So, of course, we took advantage of it, and he finally filled my pussy up.¡±

 775

    ¡°He didn¡¯t cum again after the first two times?¡± Duncan asked, a little surprised.


    Kelly groaned, shaking her head. ¡°God, that was so much fun,¡± she said, shivering again. ¡°I should shower though, I¡¯m all gooey down there.¡±


    Duncan grinned, looking at her pointedly. ¡°I should really re-im my pussy,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, honey,¡± she whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a hard enough time getting ready for this evening,¡± she admitted. ¡°I enjoyedst night, but my kitty needs a break.¡±


    He nodded, smiling.


    ¡°Wait,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s not very wifely of me. I told you before that I¡¯d never deny you.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I know, baby. I¡¯m not getting hurt feelings. We¡¯ll just have to spend time with each other sometime soon, instead of everyone else.¡±


    She smiled, nodding at him. ¡°Deal.¡±


    ¡°I love you,¡± he replied.


    ¡°I love you. No regrets?¡±


    ¡°None,¡± he said, grinning.


    She stood up, but then paused and looked down at him. ¡°Would you really have fucked me when I¡¯m all full of another guy?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled, shrugging. ¡°Yeah, I probably should get used to it, you know?¡±


    She raised an eyebrow at him as she rose. ¡°Was that a dig at me being a slut or were you referring to your budding porn career?¡±


    Sliding out of bed on his side, he turned and shrugged yfully at her.


    Shaking her head, she came around the bed and nuzzled his chest a little.


    ¡°Gonna shower?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah, but not with him,¡± he said, grinning widely at her.


    She giggled and kissed his chest. ¡°Cheeseball. I guess I¡¯ll go in there,¡± she said, making it sound like a chore.


    Duncan snorted, reaching over and swatting her on the butt as she walked to the bathroom. Yawning, he stretched and climbed back into bed, quickly deciding that he wasn¡¯t quite ready to wake up.


    After snoozing for a few more hours, he woke up to an empty room. Wiping the drool from his cheek, he stretched and stood, giving himself a few moments to actuallye to and regain all his faculties.


    Sound wasing from outside his room, so he stood, and pulled on a clean pair of underwear and shorts before heading out to see what kind of mischief the others were up to.


    Smirking as he approached the kitchen area, he heard the noise get louder, recognizing it as moans of pleasure. Sighing, he shook his head and went in, but the noise wasing from the living room. Turning, he walked toward the entry and peeked in, not really wanting to disturb whoever was in there.


    Danielle wasying on her back on the couch, Conner on top of her. The two were obviously going at it again, and he didn¡¯t venture in to disturb them further. Turning, he saw his wifeing out of theundry room and went to go and kiss her good ¡°morning.¡±


    ¡°Hey honey,¡± she said, smiling and walking his way with a load of folded towels.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he replied. ¡°Did you ever sleep?¡±


    She nodded, looking up at him as she handed him the towels.


    ¡°I came in here and slept on the couch after I said hello to Kara and had a hot bath. Conner went to Danielle¡¯s room after they ate breakfast. They¡¯ve been at it all morning.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, taking the towels from her hand.


    ¡°Can you put those up for me, our bathroom,¡± she said. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Duncan made a whip cracking sound and grinned, winking as he turned to head for their bathroom. Stopping just before leaving the kitchen, he let her know that he was going to pop in for a shower and get cleaned up, not having done so since the evening before.


    ¡°Eww,¡± she said, wrinkling her nose. ¡°I¡¯m sure thedies will appreciate a squeaky clean Duncan, tonight.¡±


    ¡°Were you able to actually get clean this morning?¡± he asked.


    She looked at him curiously for a second. ¡°Yes?¡± she asked, looking slightly confused.


    ¡°You showered with Conner; he¡¯s been fucking non-stop since you let him pop his cherry,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± she said. ¡°Ha, yeah. He behaved himself. He was only in there for a bit before he left. The shower I mean, not my pussy.¡±


    Duncan grinned and nodded, then headed to the bathroom and put the warm towels up. Pulling one of them out, he hung it up on the hook near their shower and turned on the water.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, he grabbed the electric shaver and trimmed the spots he¡¯d shaved the day before. Once that was done, he stripped down again and saw that he needed to trim up his crotch again. Sighing, he grabbed a razor from his drawer and popped a clean de in. His wife kept her shaving cream in the shower, and he normally just used that, so he reached in to feel


    the water to see if it was warm enough yet.


    A soft knock on the door drew his attention, and he saw his wife peeking in. Suddenly realizing that it was, in fact, Kara, he chuckled.


    ¡°You thought it was Kelly, didn¡¯t you,¡± she said, squinting her eyes at him in mock anger.


    He shrugged with a wry smile. ¡°Can you me me? You two look like twins.¡±


    She smirked. ¡°We should just take a blood test and find out, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±


    He frowned. ¡°Heck no,¡± he said. ¡°That would be super weird if you were like¡­ cousins or something.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°It would only be weird if we¡¯d known each other growing up. Like, if she really was my cousin or sister, then it would be icky.¡±


    ¡°So, nailing a family member you hadn¡¯t ever met before would be okay?¡± he asked, raising an eyebrow.


    She thought quietly for a second, then nodded. ¡°Yep.¡±


    Smirking, he turned to hop in the shower.


    ¡°Shaving the giggle-berries?¡± she asked, seeing the razor in his hand.


    ¡°Yeah, I think I better. It¡¯s getting a little rough and itchy down there.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Want some help?¡± she offered.


    ¡°Always.¡±


    Karaughed easily at that, then shut the bathroom door behind her as she started to take her clothes off.


    ¡°So how did work go?¡± he asked.


    She finished taking her panties off and slipped in, then said, ¡°Do me a favor and don¡¯t let me get my hair wet. I don¡¯t want to have to rewash it.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Work was fine. More of the same anyway.¡±


    He started by washing and rinsing his crotch with his soap, handing the bottle to Kara and letting her do his backside.


    ¡°You know, I saw Samantha dealing with some pretty handsy folks,st night,¡± he said. ¡°She seemed pretty capable in dealing with it though, so I didn¡¯t say anything. Does that happen to you?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Technically, we¡¯re supposed to tell the managers about stuff like that, but if we went and let them know every time someone asked to touch us or just outright grabbed us, we¡¯d never have anyone in there.¡±


    She soaped up her hands and put the bottle down, then started to rub his back muscles, working down to his butt.


    ¡°Sam seems a little different though,¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to put my finger on why.¡±


    She trailed off, lost in thought, but then he saw her shake her head and bring herself back to the present. ¡°So¡­ yes, it happens, but it¡¯s not supposed to. But, it¡¯s never anything more than a grab. I mean, I used to get more than that when I went to the club to dance.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Just wondering,¡± he told her.


    She rubbed soap across his lower back, then buttocks and legs. After finishing with his ankles, she stood back up and ran a hand between his cheeks, gently scrubbing his undercarriage and ass.


    Chuckling, he nced back and raised an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°What? I love you and I want to make sure my boyfriend has a clean ass. I can wash my hands afterward.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Thanks dear,¡± he said.


    ¡°Lift your leg and hand me the shaving cream,¡± she said, patting the edge of the tub.


    Reaching over, he grabbed the bottle and handed it down.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have your own?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but your balls are going to smell like flowers and honey,¡± she joked.


    She began to rub the cream on his most hard to reach area, and soon she asked for the razor. He felt her delicately pulling the instrument across hisher regions then and held as still as possible. After a bit, she had him lift his other leg to finish slowly and carefully shaving his testicles.


    ¡°Turn and face me,¡± she said.


    He did as she was asked, swinging around, his cocknding right on her forehead.


    ¡°Hah,¡± she said, leaning back and nting a kiss on the tip.


    More shaving cream followed, and soon she was delicately dragging it across the rest of his crotch. After just a few minutes, she stood and smiled, nodding and telling him to rinse off. The water ran over his groin and he felt how smooth and clean everything felt. It always felt weird, but he would get used to it quickly.


    ¡°God that thing looks big when you¡¯re bare like that,¡± she said, turning as she was stepping out of the shower.


    ¡°Thanks for helping me,¡± he said, smiling at her.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, only blowing him a kiss and stepping out.


    Quickly finishing up by washing and rinsing his hair, he hopped out and dried off, then went and got dressed. After seeing that Danielle and Conner were finally passed out together on the couch, he went and told Kara, who was helping Kelly with something in their bedroom, that he was going to go and get her battery checked.


    She smiled, moving over to kiss him on the cheek. ¡°Thanks babe,¡± she said.


    Kelly giggled, and came over to kiss him on the cheek as well. ¡°By the way, Camille texted while you were sleeping. She wants you to swing by this afternoon to go over the rough shots from the shoot the other day.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll let her know that I¡¯ll be by in a bit,¡± he said, then went and grabbed Kara¡¯s keys.


    Heading outside, he pulled the charger off the car and hopped in. Having to adjust the seat back a bit due to its normal driver being adorably short, he slid in and tried to start it. After just a little bit of effort, it started and he quickly pulled out, heading to his normal battery ce. Pulling in, he saw one of the mechanics waving him forward into one of the bays, so he followed.


    ¡°Battery?¡± the guy asked.


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Thanks,¡± he said, popping the hood.

 776

    The man went over and brought his stuff, hooking it up to the battery and pushing some buttons.


    ¡°Yeah, it looks like it¡¯s time,¡± the man said, showing Duncan the results.


    ¡°That¡¯ll work, thanks,¡± he said, going to sit in the waiting room.


    After about ten minutes, he went and paid, thanking the mechanic and leaving to head to Camille¡¯s.


    Hoping that she didn¡¯t have some impromptu work for him to do, he pulled in and hopped out. She wasn¡¯t shooting anyone that day, and as he entered into the backroom he saw her in her office waving him back. Going in, he smiled and said hello, getting a smile and a kiss on the cheek in return.


    ¡°So, how have you been liking the work so far?¡± she asked.


    He chuckled.


    ¡°Silly question, right?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯d be surprised, some people have a problem with having sex a bunch of times with rtive strangers.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m loving it,¡± he told her, smiling widely. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the next one.¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m so d to hear that. You probably won¡¯t have to wait too long. Let¡¯s take a look at your shoots,¡± she said.


    Turning one monitor toward him, she showed him the first set and a rough cut of the video from he and Polly, then they moved on to the set he¡¯d done the same night, with the bubbly Sara. Before starting the video for Sara¡¯s set, Camille let him know that she¡¯d told Casey toe in today and had gotten a time frame from her that roughly coincided with when he was there.


    After thest video ended, she turned and asked him what he thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little rough, but I know that will change after editing,¡± he said. ¡°I like it though.¡±


    ¡°Now, we¡¯ll obviously edit out the parts that you can hear me talking, and we¡¯re going to add music and things like that. We¡¯re also going to edit out the unttering parts where we get a close up of your asshole, or things.


    He nodded. ¡°I really like how big my dick looks.¡±


    She grinned, ¡°Heck, me too.¡±


    There was a faint knock and Camille smiled, holding up a finger. Stepping out of her office, she yelled, ¡°Frank, go get that.¡±


    Her husband seemingly emerged out of nowhere and headed to the front,ing back a minute or soter with Casey in tow. Duncan smiled, standing as she came in. To his surprise, she didn¡¯t hesitate and moved right up and kissed him on the lips, her hand moving to pull him tight to her.


    ¡°Hey handsome,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Hey yourself,¡± he said, admiring the way she looked. She was wearing jeans and a nice jacket, but the top she was wearing looked more suited to summer. ¡°You look good,¡± he said.


    She kissed him again, then said, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Your boyfriend here?¡± Duncan asked.


    She shook her head, gesturing for him to sit and then surprisingly taking a seat on hisp. ¡°Yeah, but I made him stay in the waiting room,¡± she said. ¡°Remember, he doesn¡¯t know about the shoot we did yet. He thinks I¡¯m here to talk about doing one.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, then nodded at Camille to continue.


    ¡°So, we were going to see about making this look like simted sex?¡± she asked, looking from him to Casey.


    Casey surprised them both though. ¡°No, I think we can just keep it real, so to speak. Are you good with that?¡± she asked, looking at Duncan.


    He nodded. She nuzzled his cheek then, affectionately stroking his chest as they started to go through the shots and the rough cut of the video. At one point, she smiled and sighed deeply.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Camille looked at her and paused the video. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Oh, just looking at that big thing and getting wistful,¡± she said, sighing again. On the screen, Duncan saw that it was a close-up of his erection, fully exposed as they were repositioning for something.


    ¡°Ha,¡± Camille said. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a beautiful specimen.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, shaking his head.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t agree?¡± Casey asked.


    He shrugged. ¡°I like my dick, and obviously others do too. I just¡­ don¡¯t think dicks can be beautiful.¡±


    Camille snorted. ¡°Oh, Duncan, you¡¯re deluding yourself.¡±


    ¡°Here, let me show you,¡± Casey said, standing and making him stand up. She reached down, unzipping his pants, then unbuttoning them and reaching in to pull him out.


    He grunted quietly in approval, enjoying the feeling of her smooth skin on his manhood. She knelt and quickly took him in her mouth, barely even freeing it from his boxers as she did so. Her mouth was warm and affectionate as she sucked, tightly pursing her lips as she slid them back and forth. Fingers reached up, ying with his balls before she lowered herself a bit and lifted one into her mouth with her tongue, her hand moving up to jerk him off as she slurped.


    In a few quiet moments, he was at full strength and she sat back in his chair.


    ¡°Now, you may not realize it,¡± she said, ¡°but that¡­ is a gorgeous cock. Am I right Camille?¡±


    The photographer nodded emphatically. ¡°Most definitely. Most big dicks that I¡¯ve seen are either misshapen or discolored.¡±


    Duncan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Yours is nice and thick,¡± Casey said, stroking. ¡°It¡¯s got a nice, fat head on it. It¡¯s obviously really big, and the best part is that it¡¯s a great, uniform color.¡±


    Duncan hadn¡¯t thought about his dick in such detail but was d to hear that it looked normal.


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± he said. ¡°I just didn¡¯t realize that people thought about that all that much.¡±


    Camille smiled. ¡°Well, some do.¡±


    Casey giggled and nodded. ¡°When you¡¯re the one that works with dicks, you think about it.¡±


    She looked up at him yfully then, pulling on his cock and trying to get him toe toward her. He raised an eyebrow and looked down. ¡°Want me to finish you off?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ve been having to save myself for a party tonight,¡± he said with a wistful sigh. ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t even like giving head,¡± he said, reminded of something she¡¯d admitted during their shoot.


    ¡°Well, when you work with something like what you¡¯ve got, you don¡¯t mind so much,¡± she said winking.


    He chuckled, still standing and feeling a little awkward. She looked at his cock again, lifting it and ying with it as he stood there, waiting, a bemused smile on his face.


    ¡°Do you ever get a chance to y with them?¡± she asked, looking at Camille.


    ¡°Not often,¡± she replied. ¡°I get to enjoy a blowjob every once in a while when an actor needs a fluffer,¡± she admitted.


    Casey smiled, her eyes still wandering over the length, lifting and holding it with her hands in various positions. ¡°God, this thing is huge,¡± she said idly, not really focusing on anything else.


    ¡°Can she take it for a spin?¡± Camille asked, drawing Duncan¡¯s gaze up.


    He nodded, shrugging. ¡°I¡¯m just not looking to cum. Doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t.¡±


    Casey grinned, then frowned. ¡°Hrm, I shouldn¡¯t. My boyfriend is in the waiting room.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, reaching down to pull his pants up.


    ¡°Can you put Duncan down as my preferred partner?¡± she asked, smiling and reaching over to help him seal the beast up.


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Camille said.


    Sitting back down, the two forced themselves to behave while they looked at the rest of the video. Afterward, they finished up and Camille said that she¡¯d talk to both of them soon.


    Casey waited for him before reaching down and holding his hand as they walked to the door. He opened it, ready to let go, but was surprised when she walked all the way to the waiting room with him, her hand clutching his. Just before entering, she pulled him down and kissed him deeply.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want me to let you cum in my mouth?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯ll let you fuck me, if you want.¡±


    He chuckled but shook his head. ¡°I like working with you. I don¡¯t want to be the cause of you breaking up with your boyfriend or him hurting you or something, just because he heard us.¡±


    ¡°Meh,¡± she said, waving at her boyfriend dismissively. ¡°He¡¯s wrapped around my finger,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon, handsome.¡±


    ¡°Bye Casey,¡± he said, smiling and shaking his head.


    *****


    Kelly


    Early that morning, Kelly had been amused to feel the eager young man kissing at the back of her neck. As she arose from her slumber, she felt him rummaging around below her hips, his erection sliding back and forth across her butt.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she whispered. ¡°Again?¡± she asked.


    He nibbled her neck, then asked, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Giggling, she reached down and pulled him inside, groaning as he started to slide in and out. Her pussy was a definitely a little sore, but it wasn¡¯t anything she couldn¡¯t deal with, and she quickly got into it.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re an incredible woman,¡± he said. ¡°I could do this forever.¡±


    Smiling, she turned back to whisper, ¡°I¡¯m definitely enjoying myself, but my poor little pussy is going to need a break after this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I can stop,¡± he said, pulling out and turning her so that she was on her back.


    Besides them, Duncan snored quietly, causing Kelly to grin and pull the young man down on top of her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say stop, silly,¡± she said.


    ¡°You sure Duncan is cool with it?¡± he asked, pushing his increasingly familiar cock back into her poor, sore pussy.


    Wincing slightly, she let him get situated and had him pause so she could adjust, then nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said, smiling disarmingly at him. ¡°You better be quiet so he doesn¡¯t wake up and decide to start fucking his wife and mistake you for me.¡±


    Heughed, holding his mouth and forcing himself to be quiet.


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s going to be okay with it,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s the one that told you to, remember?¡±


    Conner smiled, leaning down and affectionately kissing and nibbling at her neck. She sighed, enjoying what he was doing.


    ¡°So¡­ do I¡­ you know¡­ feel alright?¡± he asked, looking at her. ¡°I mean, am I doing anything wrong.¡±


    She snickered. ¡°No. I mean, don¡¯t take this the wrong way, but it¡¯s clear that you¡¯re new at this. You¡¯ll know what to do the more you practice,¡± she said. ¡°But don¡¯t analyze it too much. You haven¡¯t done anything bad, like identally poke my butt with it.¡±

 777

    ¡°God, that must be awful when Duncan does it,¡± he said.


    Kelly giggled, nodding. ¡°When we were newlyweds, he had a habit of doing that and then quickly apologize afterward. Eventually, we worked it out.¡±


    Conner smiled. ¡°I just¡­ want to be the type of guy¡­ well¡­ lover¡­ that cares that the other person has fun, too,¡± he said.


    He hadn¡¯t stopped thrusting gently into her, and she began to feel her pussy getting tingly again, despite the obvious soreness.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± she said closing her eyes, ¡°If it helps, you¡¯re making my naughty parts tingle¡­ again¡­¡±


    Heughed quietly at that, then focused on fucking her for the next few minutes.


    ¡°Do you feel¡­ that?¡± she asked, flexing her Kegels and sending a wave of muscle contraction across his impressive cock.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned. ¡°God¡­ damn¡­ What was that?¡±


    She did it again, eliciting a simr reaction and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s me. I¡¯m flexing my Kegels,¡± she said.


    Doing it again, he groaned, nodding. ¡°God, I feel like I¡¯m learning so much,¡± he said,ughing.


    Sheughed quietly along with him, adding, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. At least you¡¯re learning.¡±


    He had to stop for a second, covering his mouth and recovering from the humorous banter, before they continued.


    ¡°What else can you do?¡± he asked.


    She thought for a second, her legs spreading a bit. ¡°Well, I¡¯m super bendy,¡± she told him. ¡°Wanna see?¡±


    He smiled, nodding and moving back a bit, his cock sliding just outside her lips.


    Spreading and then lifting her legs, she nodded and pped the back of her calves.


    ¡°Push here while you fuck me,¡± she whispered.


    Conner smiled, looking down and sliding his delightful cock back inside her. She groaned, liking the way it went in, realizing that she¡¯d been missing it in the few moments it was gone.


    Reaching up, he put his hand in ce of hers and pushed, her knees bending and ankles going easily up near her ears. Giggling, she felt him start to fuck harder down into her.


    ¡°Ooo,¡± she said, surprised at how good it felt. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°It feels¡­ like¡­ I¡¯m so deep¡­¡± he said.


    She decided to take that as apliment and nodded at him. After a few strokes, she felt her pussy quiver with pleasure, grunting and closing her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re fucking my sore little pussy so good,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Fuck, your pussy feels like heaven,¡± he grunted. ¡°I want to fill up that fuckin¡¯ pussy.¡±


    ¡°You gonna fill up this pussy?¡± she asked, her dirty talking pushing her own orgasm dangerously close.


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± he grunted.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fuck me, baby,¡± she begged. She saw Duncan rouse from his slumber then, smiling weakly at him as he looked at her, amused.


    Great spasms of pleasure forced her to lose focus, and she felt Conner cumming deep inside of her quivering pussy as she shuddered from the orgasm. He was crying out loudly, his hips and cock pushing her orgasm higher with every stroke.


    Finally, she felt the release and was able to cry out again, going limp and clutching for her husband.


    Conner mumbled something after sliding off of her and staggered off to the bathroom.


    After she recovered and had a quick, affectionate chat with her husband, she quietly promised herself to actually spend time with him, not just say that she would. She hoped that he didn¡¯t feel neglected by her, but knew that he probably didn¡¯t, or he would have spoken to her about it.


    The shower went much as she¡¯d told her husband. Conner had cleaned up for the most part, when she stepped in, and probably didn¡¯t think it was appropriate for him to shower with her, so he stepped out pretty quickly. Plus, she didn¡¯t think she could handle anymore sex, so she didn¡¯t protest when he did leave.


    After a few minutes in the shower, she let the water drain and then drew a warm bath, soaking in it and letting her softer parts take advantage. Eventually, she had to hop out, thinking to let Duncan use it, but he was fast asleep.


    Heading into the other room and not bothering to dress, she saw their girlfriend, Kara, talking andughing with Danielle and Conner in the kitchen. It looked like they were talking about the night before.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Kara said, standing and going over to kiss her good morning. ¡°Fun night?¡±


    Kelly smiled, nodding. ¡°You could say that. It¡¯s a shame that you¡¯ve sworn yourself to Duncan and me. That little fucker is fun to y with.¡±


    Kara snickered, ncing back as the other two talked.


    ¡°You going to be okay for tonight?¡± she asked.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap in a bit, maybe er too.¡±


    ¡°Okay, hun,¡± Kara said. ¡°I¡¯m gonna head up to The Mess Around and meet someone there, make sure everything is setup for tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you if you want me to.¡±


    ¡°What? No, you stay and rest,¡± Kara told her. ¡°You¡¯ve had a long night and you need to be ready for this evening. It¡¯s going to be fun.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a deal, then.¡±


    Kara affectionately talked with her a little more that morning, then left to go do what she needed to do. Seeing Danielle and Conner stand and go running to her bedroom, giggling as they went, Kelly chuckled and went to sit on the couch for a bit. That turned into a nap, and she stayed there for a while until she heard Danielle and Conner in the kitchen.


    Yawning, she checked the clock and saw that it was close to noon. Standing, she went into the kitchen, seeing the two turn as soon as they saw her.


    ¡°You two still going at it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hi Mommy!¡± Danielle said, dancing over and kissing her.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Kelly asked, wincing as she looked at her inquisitively.


    ¡°You know, like how I call Duncan, ¡°Daddy!¡±¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s not the same?¡±


    Kellyughed, shaking her head. ¡°You can call me that if you like, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s how it works.¡±


    Danielle frowned for a second, but then shrugged. Conner came up behind her, kissing her on the shoulder and making her giggle in happy pleasure.


    ¡°God, babe,¡± she said, ¡°Are you hard again?¡±


    ¡°Well, fuck, I¡¯m 19! Can you me me?¡±


    Danielle grinned, turning and kissing him.


    ¡°Is it okay if I go and fuck my ex-boyfriend in the living room?¡± she asked.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Of course, duckling,¡± she said.


    Danielle grinned widely at hearing her old nickname. ¡°Thanks Mommy!¡± she said.


    Kelly winced, feeling the ufortable sting that she now realized Duncan felt each time the lunatic called him Daddy.


    ¡°God, that kid is weird,¡± she whispered to no one.


    Quietly, she entered her room again and pulled on some clothes, then went and started a load of towels. Kara arrived home soon after, and Duncan awoke a little after that.


    After Duncan left for his errands, Kelly finished another load of clothes and started a third, then went andid down in bed, grabbing herptop and intending on checking her fan mail real quick.


    After logging in, she browsed through the thirty or forty new emails, saving the good looking dicks and replying to the ones that actually wrote something. Thest one was interesting. It was new and old at the same time, and it floored her, stopping her in her tracks.


    Sitting up in bed, she pulled theptop up into herp and scooted back up against the pillows. Clicking the email open full screen, she read it once, and then again.


    It read:


    ¡°Dear Kelly, Kissed by Fire,


    Either I¡¯ve lost my mind, or you¡¯re Kelly O¡¯Sullivan.


    I know it¡¯s not cool to out people like that, but¡­ I have to know.


    Hit me back and let me know¡±


    She wasn¡¯t too surprised that someone recognized her from her past, but someone that knew her maiden name had to be someone from before college, or during college.


    Quietly, she sat there thinking, wondering if she should email them back or not.


    Eventually, she hit reply and settled in to write the mystery person a message.


    ¡°Mysterious Creepy Person,


    You have me at a disadvantage. Yes, that was my maiden name, but I¡¯m married now.


    Who are you? Or are you unwilling to let me know?


    ¨C Kelly¡±


    Reading it a couple of times, she nodded emphatically, satisfied with her reply, and sent it off. Smiling, she pushed theptop aside and scooted down into the bed, sleep finding her quickly.


    An hour or soter, she awoke feeling refreshed and much better than she did before. Yawning, she started to get up, but saw that she had five new emails. Two were from random fans, but thest three were from the mystery person.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I should tell you, we didn¡¯t exactly part on the best of terms,¡± was all the first one said.


    ¡°I tell you what, I¡¯ll send you a picture of my face now, and you can see if you remember me,¡±prised the entirety of the second.


    The third was a picture, and she took a deep breath before clicking the attachment.


    He looked a little older, of course, but he was still just as handsome as he¡¯d been back in her college days. Still, her husband had him beat by a country mile. Smiling, she studied his face and confirmed that it was indeed Cooper, her college boyfriend that had purchased her nipple rings for her.


    ¡°Cooper! I can¡¯t believe that it¡¯s you!¡± she replied, sending the message.


    He took a few minutes, but finally replied back.


    ¡°Yep. It¡¯s me. Do you think we can text over the phone?¡± he asked. ¡°Would your husband mind?¡±


    She giggled, quickly writing back.


    ¡°I assume you¡¯ve seen my videos on Camille¡¯s Creations. My husband and I are deeply devoted to each other and like to share ourselves with a small group of other swingers. He won¡¯t mind me talking to you, but anything other than that, and he gets involved. Deal?¡±


    She sent him the email and was surprised to get one back immediately.


    ¡°Deal. Is he a big guy?¡± he asked, adding his number to the email.


    She smiled, punching his digits into her phone and adding Cooper to her contacts list.


    ¡°He¡¯s 6¡¯3¡å and he¡¯s got a 10 inch dick,¡± she sent. ¡°Not only will he beat you up, he¡¯ll take your girlfriend and make her fall in love.¡±


    She began to feel a little bad for having sent that to him, not knowing how he¡¯d take her yful banter. To her surprise, he sent aughing emoji.


    ¡°Goddamn, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really you,¡± he said. ¡°What¡¯s more is, I can¡¯t believe I saw you on that website!¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Yep! That¡¯s me! Did you like what you saw?¡± she asked.

 778

    A new message arrived, and she covered her mouth in surprise when she saw it. Cooper was sitting on what looked like a couch, the phone angled up at his face, an erection visible in frame.


    ¡°Does that answer your question?¡± he asked.


    She covered her mouth, quietly wondering if she was crossing any lines. Deciding that she was still okay, she sent aughing emoji to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s hrious!¡± she sent. ¡°You realize I¡¯ve never actually seen your dick?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I hadn¡¯t thought of that. I guess betterte than never!¡±


    Over the next hour or so, the two caught up.


    Cooper was divorced but dating someone. It wasn¡¯t serious, but they liked to watch porn together, and it had been his girlfriend that hade across the site. He worked in sales for argepany, not too far away from where Kelly lived, a few hours away.


    Kelly told him that she was head over heels in love with her husband but didn¡¯t feel like exining the Kara situation. Cooper admitted that he was happy too, and things were going great with his girlfriend.


    At the end of the conversation, Cooper admitted that he was sorry for cheating on her, but that he was d to see that she still had the nipple piercings that he¡¯d purchased.


    ¡°Well, you aren¡¯t too far away,¡± she said. ¡°Maybe the four of us can go on a double date one weekend?¡±


    Cooper replied. ¡°I think that would be awesome. I¡¯ll have to see how my girlfriend feels about getting railed by a big ass dick.¡±


    Kellyughed, shaking her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say we were going to meet up and fuck, you jackass,¡± she replied, adding aughing emoji so he would know she wasn¡¯t serious. ¡°Still, you never know what can happen. We¡¯ll probably have to find some way to pass the time while he¡¯s railing her.¡±


    He replied with the widely grinning one.


    ¡°Well, I better get some sleep. I had sex all night with a friend of a friend and we¡¯ve got our weekly swinger party tonight,¡± she sent, giggling at the expression she was imagining on his face.


    ¡°Jesus Christ,¡± he said. ¡°My dick is just gonna explode if we keep talking. Talk to you soon, Kel.¡±


    ¡°Bye Cooper,¡± she sent, setting her phone down and quietly musing about the conversation.


    That eventually gave way to sleep, and she awoke to her husband smiling down at her from above, kneeling on her side of the bed.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey sleepyhead,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hi baby,¡± she said, smiling and kissing him. ¡°How was the visit with Camille?¡± she asked, yawning.


    He smiled. ¡°Casey was there and we looked at the shoot together. She got a little friendly.¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°Oo, sexy time!¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Nah, not really.¡±


    ¡°Wait, is that the one from before that wouldn¡¯t shut up or the one you just worked with?¡±


    He helped her sit up, gently pulling her hand. ¡°The one I just worked with, athletic,¡± he said. ¡°She started kissing me and one thing led to another.¡±


    She snickered as he stood and stepped back, letting her turn and put her feet on the ground.


    ¡°Did you get some good rest?¡± he asked.


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°I¡¯ve had two naps today,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m feeling pretty rested now.¡±


    Standing, she slipped on some flip flops and looked up at him, his hand reaching for hers. ¡°Sorry if that got out of handst night.¡±


    He chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°I knew the kid wouldn¡¯t want to stop at just one,¡± he said. ¡°I was like him too once, if you recall.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°It was definitely fun,¡± she said. ¡°I might just have to stick to oral tonight, though.¡±


    ¡°You sore?¡± he asked, frowning.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she said. ¡°I took a warm bath and was hoping it would recover for tonight.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think most folks might want to take it easy tonight. Maybe you¡¯ll be off the hook?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I mean, I wouldn¡¯t mind ying, I just don¡¯t know if I can.¡±


    He nodded, then stood and kissed her on the head. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go update Kara on her car,¡± he said.


    She needed to tell him about Cooper but figured she could find him in a minute. Standing, she went to the bathroom and relieved her dder, then went to see what everyone else had been up to. When she went in the kitchen, she saw that Danielle had finished all of theundry and was cleaning the kitchen.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Mistress,¡± Danielle saiding over to stand in front of her.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Good afternoon, slut,¡± she said, eliciting a grin from her. ¡°You finished all theundry?¡±


    She smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Thank you, sweetheart,¡± she said. Going over to the fridge, she poured herself a ss of cold water and took a sip, then went and sat on a bar stool.


    ¡°So, tell me something,¡± she said, looking at the blonde as she went back to cleaning. ¡°Were you really okay that Conner chose me?¡±


    Danielle smiled, looking up from the stove. ¡°You¡¯re like the fourth person to ask me that. I totally am! I got to have my choice for my first guy, and even if Conner had been there and been an option, I would have chosen Duncan. I¡¯m totally d for a him that he got to be with you for his first. It¡¯s kinda fitting.¡±


    The two discussed some particrs about the night before, then Kelly went to find her husband and hopefully Kara and finish her discussion from earlier. She found them both in the living room, flipping through the channels and talking, her feet in hisp.


    ¡°Got a second?¡± she asked.


    They both looked up and smiled, Duncan patting the seat next to him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She came in and sat down next to him. ¡°Well, I wanted to let you both know something. I didn¡¯t want you to find outter somehow and think I was trying to hide it.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°This is about the open marriage thing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She shrugged, ¡°Kinda, I guess?¡±


    ¡°Did you have sex with the mailman?¡± he asked.


    She snickered and shook her head. ¡°No, of course not.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, go ahead,¡± he said, seeing that she was a little hesitant and trepidatious.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal or anything. I just connected with an old boyfriend,¡± she said.


    He looked at her in surprise. She quickly assessed his mood and reaction, sensing that he was just surprised and not really concerned. Kara was slightly bemused but listening.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she confirmed. ¡°Cooper, from college. The one before you.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Ah, the dude that bought the piercings and didn¡¯t get to see them.¡±


    ¡°Poor guy,¡± Kara said.


    She nodded, smiling. ¡°I was checking fan mail and his was thest one. He knew my maiden name and asked if it was really me. I probably shouldn¡¯t have, and I won¡¯t in the future, but I confirmed that it was me and that was when he sent me his picture.¡±


    ¡°Dick?¡± Duncan asked, smirking.


    She giggled. ¡°No, dick-for-brains,¡± she said, using a quote she¡¯d gotten from a movie she¡¯d recently seen. ¡°He sent me a picture of his face, and I confirmed who it was. So, we got to talking and he asked if we could text since it would be easier than email.¡±


    Duncan smiled, putting a hand up and interrupting her. ¡°Honey,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me every detail, unless you wanted to. I mean, Kara might want you to, but it¡¯s okay with me. You¡¯re not nning on running off and leaving us for the guy, right?¡±


    She rolled her eyes at the notion. ¡°I didn¡¯t date him but a few weeks in college and all we ever did was kiss. I think he saw me topless a few times, but never got to see my piercings. Honestly, the first thing I thought was that you were so much more handsome than he was.¡±


    Duncan rolled his eyes. ¡°Honey,e on.¡±


    She turned, shaking her head. ¡°No, seriously. I did!¡±


    He nodded, chuckling, but didn¡¯t look like he believed her. She figured he thought she was cating his ego instead.


    ¡°I really did, I promise. I actually felt a little bad that I was immediately d that the two of us ended up together because you¡¯re more attractive. I mean, the guy isn¡¯t ugly or anything.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Okay, I believe you baby.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like you do,¡± Kara said, jabbing him with her elbow.


    Duncan winced and frowned yfully at her, squeezing her knee.


    She let it go at that point, focusing instead on continuing her story.


    ¡°So, we texted for awhile. I asked him what he thought about what he¡¯d seen of me online, and if he liked them, and he sent me a picture of his erection.¡±


    She looked up at the two and saw only amusement.


    ¡°So, I pointed out that he hadn¡¯t ever had the chance to show that to me before. After that, we just caught up and talked about how and what we were doing now.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s semi-recently divorced, but he¡¯s been dating a girl. He said that they like to watch porn together and admitted that she was the one that found the site I was on.¡±


    ¡°So, are we gonna hang out some time?¡± Duncan asked.


    She smiled. ¡°Well, I might have suggested a double date at some point in the future. It would be nice to see him again.¡±


    Kara giggled.


    ¡°Oh, damn, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t including you in that.¡±


    She shook her head, dismissing the notion. ¡°I don¡¯t have to be included in everything you guys do. I¡¯m sure you and I will do things and Duncan and I do things. Don¡¯t worry about it too much.¡±


    Kelly smiled, and Duncan put his arm around Kara.


    ¡°I do appreciate you having me in the conversation, though,¡± Kara added. ¡°I feel¡­ included.¡±


    ¡°You are,¡± Kelly pointed out. ¡°I realized that I have like¡­ a real girlfriend.¡±


    She smiled, as did Kara.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous,¡± he said.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You were so concerned about telling us about Cooper and don¡¯t really see the irony of what¡¯s been going on.¡±

 779

    She still didn¡¯t, so she waited for him to exin.


    ¡°Honey, we love and trust each other. We don¡¯t want to, but if we did ept an open marriage, it would be perfectly fine andpatible for both all of us, right?¡±


    Kara shrugged, as did Kelly, both nonmittal in their response.


    He brushed a hair from her face and kissed her. ¡°The two of us just had sex with two 18 or 19 year old hornballs, and we shoot porn movies on the side. We¡¯re swingers, we constantly have sex with other people, and we have a girlfriend that we both love and who lives with us!¡±


    Kelly smiled, smiling at the two of them.


    ¡°Then Ie home, and my wife confesses her big, scary secret, that she¡¯s, just today¡­ mind you, started talking to her ex-boyfriend from college.¡±


    Kelly smiled. When it was put together like all of that, it did seem pretty silly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you running off with Cooper, honey, and I can pretty much guarantee that Kara isn¡¯t either.¡±


    Kara scowled yfully but then shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay to reconnect. As I said before, you guys are free to fool around with who you want. I¡¯m only asking for understanding that I¡¯m not giving myself to anyone. I only want you guys.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°Because I¡¯m head over heels for the both of you.¡±


    She kissed him, and then Kara, a smile on her face and feeling much better.


    After talking a little more, Kelly went and started to get ready for the evening, picking a nice set of sinfully red lingerie that her mother would not have approved of, and a little ck dress to go over it. As she checked herself out in the mirror, she decided that she liked the way the red bra strap, orcy fabric peeked out from behind the ck dress.


    Duncan came in and took another shower, and she went and checked on Danielle and Kara. Both were getting dressed,ughing and talking the bathroom they shared. Kelly joined the conversation for a few minutes, but then returned to her own bathroom and finished getting ready.


    Duncan drove, Kara riding in the front with him, Kelly and Danielle in the back. When they arrived, they saw that Amy and Zeke were there, waiting outside for them.


    Duncan hopped out and was immediately embraced by the gorgeous blonde.


    ¡°Master,¡± she said, smiling.


    Kelly hopped out, smiling as Duncan kissed her. ¡°How¡¯s my slutty police girl doing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°God¡­ so horny,¡± she said. ¡°Is Master going to take care of his ve¡¯s needs?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Most definitely,¡± he replied. ¡°Zeke,¡± he said, shaking the young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sir,¡± Zeke replied, smiling.


    Kelly saw that the two had their cors on and wondered if Danielle brought hers. Turning to ask, she saw that the youngster was putting it on right then, unsurprisingly.


    ¡°Mistress,¡± Amy said,ing over and kissing Kelly unabashedly there in the parking lot. ¡°Is Mistress going to make me do all sorts of nasty things?¡±


    Kelly smiled, nodding.


    Amy grinned. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you guys,¡± she said. ¡°Danielle, my sister slut,¡± she said, moving over and kissing the young blonde.


    ¡°Hey guys,¡± she replied, smiling. ¡°I hope they really take advantage of us tonight,¡± she said.


    Zeke came over, smiling at Kelly, but then lowering his gaze.


    ¡°Mistress,¡± he said.


    ¡°Worm,¡± she replied, smiling widely. ¡°You may show your affection,¡± she told him, offering her a hand.


    He took it and kissed it a few times but didn¡¯t look her in the eyes again.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good to see you guys,¡± Duncan said. ¡°It¡¯s been so long,¡± he added, deadpan.


    Kelly watched as Danielle and Amy continued kissing, half looking at the other three and half involved with themselves. Zeke moved behind Danielle and began kissing her neck, eliciting moans from the young woman.


    ¡°We better get those three inside before they start fucking random people on the street,¡± Kara said, grinning and moving up to hold Kelly¡¯s hand.


    Duncan leading the way, Kelly and the rest went inside, greeting the rest of the group. Conner had already arrived, and she was d to see that he¡¯d been warmly weed, and was talking to Mark and Becky when Kelly and the others came in.


    As they waved and greeted everyone, Kimber came over, a handsome, bald-headed man holding her hand.


    ¡°Duncan, Kelly, Kara,¡± she said, ¡°This is my boyfriend, Mike.¡±


    Duncan reached out and shook the neer¡¯s hand, smiling genuinely. ¡°Mike? Duncan, good too meet you.¡±


    ¡°You too,¡± the neer replied.


    ¡°Kelly, Kara,¡± he said. ¡°Kim told me that you aren¡¯t sisters, but if she hadn¡¯t, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have known.¡±


    ¡°We get it all the time,¡± Kara said, shaking his hand.


    Kelly smiled, shaking his hand as well. ¡°Pleased to meet you, Mike.¡±


    The group spoke a little more, then dispersed and went to mingle. After a little more time, everyone that wasing had arrived. Heidi and her boyfriend arrivedst, and the only people that she didn¡¯t see were Rachel and Erin.


    As the group started eating and talking, Kelly took over control of the newbies and told them to go and get food if they wanted it and then to find someone that would tolerate their presence.


    All three did as she asked and sat down on the ground in front of different people, eating and talking when they were spoken to. She smiled, watching as people took liberties with them, groping or squeezing body parts. Fingers were inserted in ces and even a few quick blowjobs took ce, Danielle and Amy happy to suck whatever was given to them to do so.


    As for Zeke, the verbal abuse wasn¡¯t as mean spirited as it normally was, but Marie and Dana had taken a liking to tormenting him.


    After about an hour of rxed conversation, snacking, and mingling, Molly stood and beckoned Duncan up with her.


    ¡°Hey everyone,¡± she said. ¡°As King and Queen, Duncan and I wee everyone to the party. It looks like everyone that is going to make it tonight is here, so we can get down to business, before we get to the pleasure. First, I think Ed had some announcements.¡±


    Ed stood up from where he was at and cleared his throat.


    ¡°Just a couple of quick announcements. First, thank you to Derrek for helping me out. He¡¯s installed a light just above the door to the glory hole room. The switch is inside. The idea is that if you want to y like its anonymous and kinkier, you go in when no one is looking and then turn on the light. Light on, means someone in there is ready to y.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, if you see cars here during the week it¡¯s because we started renting it out to other groups, but only on weekdays,¡± he said. ¡°I get the ce professionally cleaned after, and that¡¯s included in what I charge other groups.¡±


    ¡°Andstly, I¡¯ve spoken to most folks and the general consensus is that we¡¯re all still okay with meeting every weekend. If we start getting bored or something, we can push it to every other week, or once a month.¡±


    He sat back down, nodding at Molly that he¡¯d finished. She smiled and looked at everyone else. ¡°Any other quick announcements?¡± she asked. No one spoke up, so she nced at Duncan and nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got a returning¡­ guest, I guess, and a neer¡± he said, looking over at where Conner was sitting between Becky and Marie.


    ¡°Conner, Mike,e on up here,¡± Molly said.


    ¡°Ooo, initiation,¡± Marie said, grinning.


    ¡°Break out the strap-on!¡± Ed joked, drawingughter from the group and a nervous smile from Conner.


    ¡°Oh,e on now,¡± Molly said causing theughter to die down quickly. Kelly grinned, watching as she reached over and patted Duncan¡¯s crotch, looking at Conner.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need a strap on,¡± she added. Moreughs followed and Conner joined in, good-naturedly.


    ¡°Nope. No thank you,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve seen that fucker and it ain¡¯t no joke. It¡¯s been real.¡±


    He made as if to leave, drawing moreughter, but then finally standing in front of Molly and Duncan.


    Mike stood, talking quietly with Kimber for a second,ughing and nodding. That was good to see, at least.


    ¡°We were elected as the leaders of the group,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°King and Queen!¡± Becky yelled.


    Duncan sighed, shaking his head amid the cheers from the group. Laughter followed and he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°King and Queen,¡± he said, sighing deeply. ¡°That sounds so dumb.¡±


    The group snickered again, then Molly spoke. ¡°Conner, Mike; behind me is a sign with our rules on it. You are expected to follow those at all times. Understood?¡±


    Both men nodded, taking a moment to read over them.


    ¡°You¡¯re both probationary members as of now, should you actually wish to join. I understand that Ed already has your blood tests done, so if you fulfill your initiation obligations, and follow the rules, you¡¯ll be free to participate. If you have questions, everyone here will be happy to answer.¡±


    Both of them nodded, smiling briefly at one another.


    ¡°Go ahead and strip down,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Initiation requires you to answer our questions, but while at least partially naked. You can keep your underwear on.¡±


    Mike smirked, turning andughing in Kimber¡¯s direction.


    Duncan elected to go and sit, Stacy moving over to offer him a ce next to her.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Alright boys,¡± Molly said. ¡°Let¡¯s get busy.¡±


    Conner groaned but started to pull off his shirt, nheless. Beside him, Mike was following suit. Soon, both men were standing awkwardly naked except for their underwear in front of everyone, Molly standing near.


    ¡°Danielle, Heidi, front and center,¡± Molly barked. The two women immediately hopped up and came over.


    ¡°On your knees,¡± she said.


    Both dropped in front of her.


    ¡°Gentlemen, this little whore, that little whore, and that worthless slime ball over there,¡± she said, indicating Danielle, Amy, and Zeke, ¡°are Duncan and Kelly¡¯s submissives. This one,¡± she said, pointing at Heidi, ¡°Is Marie and Ed¡¯s submissive.¡±


    That was a new one for Kelly. She hadn¡¯t known that Heidi had agreed to be Ed and Marie¡¯s sub, and neither of her friends had told her.

 780

    ¡°While they have their cors on, any of these subs will do whatever you tell them when you be full members, as long as it falls within the rules of our group,¡± Molly said. ¡°As a demonstration, you¡¯ll be given head as a way of weing you to the group.¡±


    Conner and Mike both chuckled ncing at each other and grinning.


    ¡°Danielle,¡± Molly said.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± the blonde said, looking up and scooting forward on her knees a bit,ing right up to Molly.


    ¡°Are you ready to be a good little tramp?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she said.


    Molly smiled, caressing Danielle¡¯s cheek. She stepped over to Heidi, drawing her face up with a finger.


    ¡°Heidi,¡± Molly said.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± the brte said, looking up obediently.


    ¡°Whose whore are you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Whoever wants me,¡± came the reply.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Molly said.


    ¡°Heidi, in front of Conner. Danielle, in front of Mike,¡± she ordered.


    Both women moved up and waited patiently in front of their respective man.


    ¡°So, questions?¡± Molly asked, looking around the room. ¡°Danielle, Heidi, get started. Blowjobs, now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± they both said.


    Heidi immediately reached up and yanked Conner¡¯s shorts down. Leaning forward, she kissed the head of his cock, causing it to bob upward, her hand moving it up to allow her to take it in her mouthpletely.


    Kelly looked at her sub, seeing Danielle in the same position, Mike¡¯s cock in her mouth, her hand holding it up. Both men looked extremely happy to be there.


    ¡°So, why do you want to join?¡± asked Mark. ¡°Conner first.¡±


    Kelly looked at Mike, admiring his well-toned physique. He was definitely well-endowed and seemedparable to Conner, and the other looked mighty proud about that fact. Both men were quickly very erect, and Kelly smiled, her mouth salivating as she looked from one to the other.


    ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ mmm¡­¡± Conner groaned. ¡°I guess¡­ shit like this?¡± he asked. ¡°All thedies are gorgeous, what straight guy in his right mind wouldn¡¯t want to be part of this?¡±


    The groupughed, then looked at Mike for an answer.


    ¡°Dude¡¯s right,¡± Mike said. ¡°Fuck¡­ damn girl¡­¡± he murmured, closing his eyes for a second as Danielle slurped and slobbered all over his shaft. He took a deep breath and focused on a couch of people in the back. ¡°I¡¯ve told Kim from the start that I didn¡¯t want to make her change her life around me. I¡¯ve never been with a girl like her before, so I didn¡¯t really know what to expect. She told me that she was into some kinky shit, but when she really exined, I was curious. I figured, why not?¡±


    Kimberughed. ¡°Oh, please,¡± she said. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t stop talking about it when I told him. He had tons of questions and couldn¡¯t wait toe. He¡¯s just trying to y it cool.¡±


    Mike grinned.


    ¡°Next question,¡± called Molly.


    ¡°Who¡¯s bigger?¡± Becky asked.


    Both men chuckled, shrugging and looking over at the other as the two girls fervently sucked and slobbered at them.


    ¡°They look about the same,¡± Molly said, moving close again and bending close to each one.


    The submissives sucking the dicks didn¡¯t show any signs that they were going to stop.


    ¡°Do you both think that you can handle seeing your partner with another person?¡± Dana asked.


    Kelly smiled, ncing over. She saw that the young teacher and Derrek were sitting together again. She knew the two had tried to date, but it had felt a little odd and had called it off. She quietly hoped that they were trying again. As she studied them, Dana changed leg positions and she saw the two holding hands. Focusing back on the two at the front, she heard Conner finish exining that he and Danielle were technically a couple, but also not, and that it wasplicated.


    Mike started to talk a few seconds after Conner finished, but Molly quickly interrupted.


    ¡°Sorry, Mike, I just needed to say, if you want them to stop, just tell them. We don¡¯t want anyone to have a spoiled evening by cumming too early.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± Mike said, Conner only managing to nod.


    ¡°As for the sharing question, I really don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have much of a problem with it. If I do, I told her that I¡¯d let her know immediately.¡±


    ¡°Ever been in a threesome, foursome type thing?¡± Marie asked.


    Mike shook his head no, as did Conner, who then realized he had and changed his answer. Both men were asked about sexual orientation, and unsurprisingly were both straight.


    Kara stood, clearing her throat. ¡°I would like to say that, I¡¯ve already got Conner¡¯s fantasy down here, to be seduced by a teacher, but Mike, I¡¯ll need you to start thinking of something that we can act out. I¡¯m assuming that Kimber exined the fantasy thing to you?¡±


    He nodded, grunting in pleasure as Danielle growled low in her throat, her face forcing itself lower on his cock than before.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he said. ¡°Jesus¡­¡±


    Danielle immediately stopped, panting and looking wantonly at his cock.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Duncan said, and she smiled, looking up at him, standing a few feet away.


    ¡°Amy, clean her up,¡± Molly said.


    ¡°Yes, mistress,¡± the other sub called out, crawling over to begin licking Danielle¡¯s face.


    ¡°Who wants to be the volunteer for next week?¡± Kara asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Duncan said, drawing her gaze over toward him. That had been a surprise. She didn¡¯t even know what his fantasy was.


    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t Derrek volunteerst week for this week?¡± Mark asked, looking over.


    ¡°We¡¯re working that one out too,¡± Kara said. ¡°It¡¯s all up here, Marky-Mark,¡± she said, pointing to her head. ¡°It¡¯s a video. We¡¯ll show it to you when Camille has it finished.¡±


    The group grinned, looking over at Derrek and the wide smile on his face.


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Kara said. ¡°Duncan it is.¡±


    Several other questions were answered, and the two men were finally allowed to sit down.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Molly said. ¡°Well done y¡¯all. Subs, you can move back to where you were.¡± After some shuffling, everyone got settled. ¡°So, in order to move to the good stuff, Duncan and I have decided to quicken the confessions stage. You don¡¯t have to stand and speak about what you did this week. If something special did happen, you are certainly wee to do so.¡±


    Everyone murmured their assent.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll go first,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I¡¯ll stick to what¡¯s new with me personally,¡± he said, looking meaningfully at Kara and Kelly. ¡°I participated in another photo-shoot this week and met some potential new partners.¡±


    After him, Marie stood and said, ¡°It¡¯s kind of obvious now, but Heidi and I got to talking and she agreed to be our submissive,¡± she said, holding Ed¡¯s hand. ¡°The same rules apply to her that apply to the others,¡± she added.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Dana stood, a few seconds after the pping died down for Marie, and cleared her throat. ¡°You may or may not have known that Derrek and I dated during the summer for a week or so, and it was too weird at the time. Well, we¡¯ve spent some time together since then, and we¡¯re trying it out again.¡±


    The group apuded again, truly happy for the couple.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°It feels a little weird having to say it, but we both agree that it needs to be said. We¡¯re dating, and we¡¯re happy to keep ying with everyone, but if one of us doesn¡¯t like what¡¯s going on with the other, please respect our requests.¡±


    Kelly didn¡¯t think it was silly to say that, but she couldn¡¯t speak for the rest of the group. Dana sat back down between Derrek and his brother Drake, thetter reaching over and drawing Dana¡¯s face toward him for a kiss.


    Kimber went next, kissing Mike on the cheek as she stood.


    ¡°So, Erin wanted me to let everyone know that she¡¯s not going to be able to attend anymore. It¡¯s pretty clear that everyone knew she had a crush on Duncan, and while we are a swinging group, she kept getting jealous that she was having to share him with more than just his wife, even though she knew it was stupid and not fair to think that. Plus, she¡¯s started dating another guy, and wants to make sure to give the new guy a fair shot.¡±


    A collective sigh of disappointment came from the group as she exined.


    ¡°I tried to get her to exin in front of you guys, but she said she was just embarrassed.¡±


    Kelly looked over at her husband, who was frowning, obviously thinking that he¡¯d done something wrong. She¡¯d have to talk to him about it.


    Conner stood then, and he smiled. ¡°It may not be that believable, I know, but before yesterday, I was a virgin.¡±


    The groupughed and pped, congratting the young man.


    ¡°Details!¡± Mark called out.


    Conner, who¡¯d begun to sit down, smiled and remained standing.


    ¡°Well, Danielle and I split up not too long ago, before we could seal the deal with each other. She moved in with Duncan and Kelly, and as most of you probably know, one thing leads to another over at their house,¡± he said, drawing moreughter and nods.


    ¡°She chose Duncan to be her first, and so, when I was finally able to make it back, Duncan and Kelly surprised me with a little¡­ wee home offer. We all went back to their house after dinnerst night, and¡­ one thing led to another,¡± he said, drawing a round of loudughs, ¡°and I got to choose Kelly to be my first.¡±


    The group cheered, and Kelly cleared her throat. ¡°Girls, I have to say, that that boy has some stamina. He came once after we watched Duncan and Danielle, once while having sex with me. The little hornball woke me up three times during the night, I think, and once in the morning, or maybe three total. Anyway, my poor kitty needs a break tonight. If you want to have a fun time, take that guy home with you.¡±


    Conner smiled widely, blushing but obviously enjoying the attention.


    Kelly smiled, enjoying herself and d that the young man had been weed back.


    *****


    Duncan


    Duncan turned, frowning at his wife, who nodded and shrugged. She mouthed, ¡°Not your fault,¡± at him, and he nodded.


    After Conner updated the group about losing his cherry, Duncan saw Kara lean over and whisper something to his wife, both of them turning and looking at him after conversing for few seconds. Kara raised an eyebrow and gestured to herself and then to the two of them. He nodded, suddenly excited that the group was going to hear thetest news.

 781

    Kara stood, clearing her throat and looking a little nervous. ¡°I¡­ I was going to exin the background of what I¡¯m about to say, and why it¡¯s such a big deal, but it¡¯s easier to juste out and say it and get to the fun instead of rambling on about feelings.¡±


    The group chuckled but looked a little nervous.


    ¡°Duncan, Kelly, and I, are involved in a rtionship, as weird as that sounds. I was having feelings I didn¡¯t know if I should have, and they both agreed that they did as well. This doesn¡¯t change anything for the group, other than who I¡¯m personally allowing to have sex with me.¡±


    Kelly stood next to her and smiled, taking her hand. ¡°One of the things that some folks might not know about me, is that my husband and I aren¡¯t able to have children together. It¡¯s something that I¡¯ve always known, and it¡¯s just a medical condition on my part. One reason that Kara doesn¡¯t have intercourse with other men, is that we¡¯ve discussed the possibility of having a child with her.¡±


    The group was silent for a minute, and then cheered for the three, a few of them even apuding. Duncan smiled at the sight.


    ¡°As if your group dynamic wasn¡¯t weird enough,¡± Becky said. ¡°Hello random neer! Wee to the club! Let me introduce the Thomas n, Duncan, Kelly, their girlfriend and future baby-momma, Kara, their live-in submissive Danielle and her semi-not boyfriend Conner, and their other two submissives, and full time police officers, Zeke and Amy,¡± she said, raucousughter following.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the word for it is, but I¡¯m sure there is one.¡±


    ¡°Polyamory?¡± Paul offered.


    Marie nodded, smiling in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what it is. Multiple people in one rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Greedy bastards,¡± Mark said, grinning.


    Chatter in the group died down, and Kara cleared her throat again. ¡°So, please, if you see me going down on someone and my pussy looks all ready for some of that good dick, please don¡¯t take advantage,¡± she said, smiling and drawingughter from the rest.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying, whatever you do to my wife, I¡¯ll do to you?¡± Mark asked.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s for dads, but it would probably work in this situation,¡± Drake joked, the two drawingughs.


    ¡°Becky,¡± Dana said, breaking through the smattering ofughs, ¡°Where¡¯s Rachel?¡±


    Duncan nced over, curious as well. Becky looked at Mark and cleared her throat. ¡°She¡¯s out sick,¡± Mark said.


    Duncan knew that he¡¯d covered then, and that wasn¡¯t the real reason, as he was sure most others did as well.


    ¡°Well, tell her we hope she feels better,¡± Dana said.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Molly asked. ¡°Okay, Kara, all yours!¡±


    Kara, still standing, smiled and nodded at the pretty housewife. ¡°So, the fantasy this week was Mark¡¯s, but he changed what he wanted to do, and I¡¯m trying to work out something to put it together. It¡¯s a secret though, so don¡¯t ask. Just know that¡­ it¡¯s really out there.¡±


    The groupughed, looking over at Mark for clues, but he had a curious grin on his face.


    ¡°For tonight though, Kimber was good enough to let me know something she wanted to do, and she¡¯s actually got a guesting.¡±


    ¡°He should be here in about ten minutes,¡± she said, looking at the clock.


    ¡°Alright, you guys just hang out and we¡¯ll move to the fantasy room in a bit,¡± Molly said, turning to go and sit down.


    After some more conversation in the group, Duncan watched as Steve called Danielle toe over. He¡¯d been sitting next to Becky, with his girlfriend, Stacy, on the other side of the pixie-cut blonde, and Conner next to him. Conner and Steve were longtime friends, having met back in their hometown with Stacy and Danielle.


    The blonde submissive immediately went over and knelt, smiling up at the two. Steve pulled his cock out, and the blonde smiled, waiting patiently for him to tell her what he wanted.


    The young man spoke to Conner a bit longer, then looked down and grinned at Danielle, who looked eager to start. Finally, he nodded and said, ¡°Suck it,¡± eliciting the exact reaction from her that was demanded. Conner grinned, nodding andughing with Steve, his ex-girlfriend hard at work right next to him.


    Amy was made to kneel in front of Drake and Derrek and Molly and was alternating sucking cock and eating the young teacher out while they waited.


    Marie called Heidi over, and she had the sub ying with herself in front of the people on the couch next to her. Thest sub, Zeke, was all too happy to eat Kara¡¯s pussy at her behest. Everyone else seemed content to watch or enjoy the scenery.


    The group talked easily while the subs yed, and soon there was a knock on the door. Kimber stood immediately and everyone stopped fooling around to stand and greet the neer. She opened the door and a middle-aged man came in, brown hair and in decent shape. Everyone greeted him and the group was ushered into the fantasy room.


    Duncan entered near the end, taking a seat on one of the several couches ringing the demonstration area. There were several odd looking devices in the middle of the room, and a few bags holding various things.


    Kimber joined the man in the middle of the room as everyone moved in and got settled.


    ncing around, Duncan took a quick nce and made note of where everyone was. On a couch next to him, the corner between them, Steve and Conner had taken Amy¡¯s leash and had her sitting in front of them. They both looked unsure if they were allowed to y at that moment. Kelly was on a couch on the other side of the entry door, sitting next to Ed and Kara, with Danielle at their feet. Molly, Mark, and Derrek were on the next couch after Kelly¡¯s, Dana, Paul, and Stacy after that, with Zeke at their feet. Becky, Drake, and Marie had Heidi at their feet, on a couch on the opposite side of the room from his own.


    ¡°So, for my fantasy,¡± Kimber said, clearing her throat, ¡°I chose something that I¡¯ve always been curious about. I wanted to know more about BDSM, rope tying, and things like that. This is John Tharsen, and he¡¯s going to teach us a few things.¡±


    The group politely pped, and Kimber took a seat next to Dana and Stacy.


    ¡°Well, thank you for having me. My name is, as the lovely Kimber said, John. I¡¯ve been a long time student of the art of rope typing, and I¡¯m considered a Kinbaku master. So¡­ your first question is undoubtedly, ¡°What the hell is Kinbaku?¡± Well, in Japanese, it means, tight-binding, and Kinbaku-bi trantes to ¡°the beauty of tight binding.¡± It¡¯s also known as Shibari, which means ¡°To tie decoratively,¡± but in reality, most people just refer to me as a rope-master and ignore the Japanese.¡±


    Listening intently, Duncan watched, mildly interested in what was going on.


    ¡°So, this is more of a demonstration than a school lesson, so we¡¯ll skip the Japanese. Be ready when we get started as I¡¯ll call for some volunteers as we go along.¡±


    For the next few minutes, John exined the basics, the type of rope used, safe words, what to look for when the person being tied up is in distress, the different difort levels to expect, and other things of that nature.


    ¡°Okay, first, Kimber has already agreed to be my assistant for some of the demonstrations, so if you would?¡± he asked, smiling and asking her toe over.


    For the next thirty minutes or so, Duncan and the rest watched as he showed them a bunch of different types of ties and bindings, all with different names. There was shrimp, crab, lotus, hog-tie, plus a number with Japanese names.


    After he demonstrated the basic ties, he tied Kimber up to what looked like a big wooden X, or a cross on its side. He strapped her to it, and then pulled out a leather scourge and began to demonstrate how to use it by lightly brushing it against her skin, then getting harder and harder.


    There were two other devices that he¡¯d brought, and he and Kimber demonstrated how they were used as well. There was a discussion on how rough to be, and then the group got to ask some questions.


    After about an hour and a half, Duncan was getting a little bored. It seemed like the questions had finally stopped, and then John announced that that was the end of the presentation.


    The group thanked him and gave him a round of apuse. Across the room, Kara stood and got everyone¡¯s attention as John started to put some of the extra stuff up in bags. Kimber took the opportunity toe and sit between Duncan and Mike.


    ¡°So, Kimber¡¯s actual fantasy was to be blindfolded, tied up, and for some anonymous folks in our group toe and do things to her,¡± she said. ¡°You ready?¡± she asked, looking over.


    Kimber nodded emphatically. She turned and looked at Mike, Duncan being fortunately close enough to hear.


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to go through with it?¡± she asked him.


    Mike chuckled. ¡°You know I just got head from a little blonde girl. I¡¯m good for whatever, baby.¡±


    She hugged him and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go get strapped in then. Have fun, okay?¡± she asked him. ¡°These are all good people and I want you to enjoy yourself.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± he said, chuckling.


    ¡°Promise?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Shit, yeah, I promise baby,¡± he told her. ¡°I¡¯m good. Go for it.¡±


    She grinned, then turned and winked at Duncan before standing and joining John again.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get you tied up if you¡¯re ready,¡± he said. ¡°Do they need to know if anything is off limits before we start?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°Anything goes tonight. I took preparation steps.¡±


    John grinned, reaching into his bag and pulling out a long strip of cloth.

 782

    Duncan watched as she was blindfolded first. He didn¡¯t just tie a piece of cloth around her face, he tied ropes around it and secured it in ce. She couldn¡¯t see at all. After getting that done, he moved around her and tied her arms behind her back, having her sp them as if she were holding her own hands with her elbows straight. The ropes crossed around front, under her spectacr breasts, and then back around and above them a few times and over her shoulders.


    Smiling, she shook her head no when he asked if she could move, and then yes when he made sure she wasfortable.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He stood her up then and walked her over to what looked like arge, fat, wooden sawhorse andid her across it.


    Duncan smiled, as John held a finger up to his lips and beckoned for folks toe closer.


    Hesitantly, he stood, and the rest of the group followed, crowding around as he stepped back.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna leave y¡¯all to it,¡± John said.


    The group thanked him, and Kara saw him to the door.


    For about thirty seconds, no one made the first move, so Kelly took it up on herself to go and get the leather scourge. Folks moved out from behind her, and Duncan watched as his wife came up and started to run the scourge softly over Kimber¡¯s butt.


    She jumped, startled, then grinned,ughing nervously.


    That seemed to kick things off, finally, and he watched as people began to take liberties with her.


    It was soon clear that they needed to move things downstairs, so Mark and Duncan both picked up Kimber and carried her down into the mattress-filled, y room, the group following behind after picking up several of John¡¯s toys that he¡¯d brought.


    ¡°By the way, all of this stuff is ours,¡± Kara said. ¡°It¡¯s part of the fee he charges.¡±


    The group cheered at the news, and soon they had Kimber in position on some very clean looking mattresses.


    ncing around, he moved back out of the way and looked over at Mike as everyone came in to get settled and watch the fun. Hoping to give the neer a chance at his girlfriend first, he gestured to Kimber, but Mike waved him away, standing near the door.


    Duncan nodded, then smiled when he saw his wife moving toward the neer.


    *****


    Kelly


    Once they¡¯d gotten downstairs, Kelly dropped Danielle¡¯s leash and shooed her away, seeing Mike standing awkwardly by the door. She looked around and saw an empty couch, then went up and smiled sweetly at him.


    ¡°Are you okay with all of this craziness?¡± she whispered, not wanting to ruin anything for Kimber.


    He grinned, nodding quickly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good. You¡¯re Kelly,¡± he said.


    She nodded, snickering. ¡°Want toe keep mepany while we watch Kimber have some fun?¡±


    He chuckled, a wry smile on his face and then offered her his arm. She giggled, seeing the gesture, but took it and led him over to the couch. As soon as they sat down, he elbowed her gently and nodded at Kimber.


    Marie was kneeling on the mattress, reaching over and running the leather scourge across her breasts. As they watched, she began to lightly p her with it, her skin quickly turning faintly pink.


    ¡°So, what do you think of us?¡± she asked, scooting close to him.


    He smiled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s certainly a good time. Youdies are all fuckin¡¯ knockouts,¡± he said.


    ¡°Aww, thank you Mike,¡± she replied. ¡°Is that short for Michael?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Benjamin Michael, actually,¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t stand that shit though, so I just go by Mike.¡±


    ¡°Benjamin Michael,¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°Yeah, Mom¡¯s idea,¡± he said, shaking his head. Turning, he looked her up and down, smiling. ¡°So does the group ever have like¡­ a big ass orgy?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, our subsmissive, Danielle,¡± she said, pointing out the blonde kneeling in front of Steve again, ¡°got to act out her fantasyst week,¡± she said. ¡°Orgy.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°And I missed it,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure that something like it will happen tonight, and as we said at the introduction, you¡¯re wee to have fun.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I appreciate that.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s just easier for all of us to rx since most of us were friends before we started to fuck each other.¡±


    He nodded, smiling. ¡°That would certainly make it easier.¡±


    The two of them watched Kimber and Marie then, and noticed Dana and Molly bothing over.


    ¡°Have you ever seen two women together?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, but I think that item on my bucket list is going to get checked off tonight.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°You can count on that.¡±


    Molly wasted no time in moving over Kimber¡¯s head, straddling her blindfolded face and staying just above it. Thinking that, whoever was above her wanted her to lick, she started, but moved up out of her way a bit, then lowered back down.


    Dana moved down to Kimber¡¯s legs and started to rub a vibrator over her exposed girl-parts.


    A loudish slurping sound reach their ears, and both she and Mike looked over and saw Steve and Conner taking advantage of Danielle¡¯s wanton harlotry. She had Conner¡¯s cock in her mouth, sucking like it was the only thing giving her air, and Steve¡¯s in her right hand, stroking in time with her sucks.


    ¡°That¡¯s Danielle, on the floor there with Conner and Steve,¡± Kelly said, leaning into Mike. ¡°She¡¯s the one that¡¯s living with us.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°That girl gives a mean blowjob,¡± he said. ¡°Duncan is a lucky motherfucker to have that right at hand.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Oh, he takes advantage of it,¡± she said. ¡°Conner and Danielle used to date, but now they are just friends-with-benefits,¡± she said. ¡°From what they¡¯ve told us, the two of them and the guys she¡¯s sucking off now, Steve, and his girlfriend,¡± she said, pointing to where Stacy was sitting between Drake and Mark, her legs spread and both men pawing at her pussy, ¡°Stacy, are all from the same home town. I think they must have gone to school together there.¡±


    He nodded, smiling.


    ¡°That, of course, is my husband and one of my very good longtime friends, Heidi. Her boyfriend is next to them,¡± she said. As they watched, Heidi¡¯s head was pushed down into Paul¡¯sp, her moving to reach for Duncan¡¯s cock, though it wasn¡¯t even out yet.


    ¡°That¡¯s my coworker, Marie, and the sisters, Dana and Molly using Kimber,¡± she told him.


    ¡°Damn, sisters?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°They don¡¯t do anything kinky, though,¡± she said.


    He chuckled, shrugging. ¡°Just curious.¡±


    Becky had Zeke between her legs, and surprisingly it looked like Ed was demeaning him.


    ¡°Becky is Mark¡¯s girlfriend,¡± she said, pointing the two out. ¡°Zeke and his wife, Amy, are our other submissives, and Ed, is married to Marie.¡±


    Mike nodded. ¡°Totally not confusing.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°So, are you going to go and join someone?¡± she asked.


    He grinned. ¡°I want to, but I also want to see what¡¯s going to happen with Kim, you know?¡±


    She nodded, smiling. Heidi let out a long, satisfied moan, and the two looked up and over to see what was going on. Kelly grinned.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Mike said.


    Duncan had freed the beast and was sliding it up into Heidi¡¯s pussy while she leaned over onto her boyfriend.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s my baby,¡± she said.


    ¡°Gotta shake that dude¡¯s handter,¡± he said, grinning.


    She giggled, leaning into him. ¡°It¡¯s okay to be nervous, or not to know the process of joining someone,¡± she said.


    He nodded. ¡°I appreciate you talking to me.¡±


    She nodded, smiling. ¡°Would you like me to make one of my subse over and suck your cock?¡± she asked.


    He coughed, then sputteredughing. She grinned, watching him recover from the tant question.


    ¡°That¡¯s a yes,¡± she said. ¡°Amy, get your whore ass over here.¡±


    Mikeughed hard at that, but Amy wasted no time ining over and kneeling in front of them. ¡°Yes, Mistress?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What the fuck are you still doing sitting there?¡± she asked. ¡°Take Mike¡¯s shoes and pants off, you stupid slut.¡±


    Amy whimpered softly, reaching down to his feet as instructed.


    ¡°Damn, girl, ease up,¡± he said, looking at Kelly.


    She giggled. ¡°Amy and Zeke are cops and get tired of being in charge all day. They really, really like it when you belittle and demean them,¡± she exined. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, cunt?¡± she asked, drawing Amy¡¯s face up to hers.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she said quickly, the hint of smile on her face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you could smile, whore,¡± she said, reaching up and pping the beautiful blonde.


    Amy¡¯s eyes closed briefly, opening back up and staring at Kelly hard, obviously having enjoyed that.


    ¡°See?¡± she asked.


    Mike was smiling widely, nodding. Looking up, he elbowed Kelly and pointed to his girlfriend.


    Molly had finally lowered her hips onto Kimber¡¯s face, and had bent forward, into a doggy style position. Kimber had reached up and pulled her down with both arms, feverishly devouring the pussy in front of her.


    Between her legs, Molly was scooted up against one thigh, her head near Kimber¡¯s pussy and one hand gently stroking in and out, Marie kneeling next to her and rubbing the vibrator up and down her pussy. Kimber¡¯s gyrations were increasing in frequency, and it was clear she was going to cum soon.


    Beside them, Amy had gotten Mike¡¯s shoes and socks off, and was unbuttoning his pants to pull them off.


    Kelly smiled, winking briefly as Amy looked up at her.


    ¡°Would you like her to suck your cock or are you a fan of watching two girls together?¡± she asked.


    Mike smiled, thinking quietly. ¡°Shit, I¡¯d be fine seeing you get eaten,¡± he said. ¡°Maybe she can handle me next?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the newbie,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m good with that.¡±


    ¡°My pants, now,¡± she said, scowling yfully at her sub.


    Amy got to work getting her naked.


    ¡°Here, take her leash for me,¡± Kelly said, reaching down and grabbing hold.


    Mike smiled. ¡°Goddamn y¡¯all are some kinky folks.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Hell yeah we are.¡±


    Looking over, she saw that Duncan had forced Heidi onto the floor, pinning her down and was fucking her from behind, her ass up but her face down.


    Paul was watching, a smile on his face.


    On another couch, Danielle was sitting on top of Steve¡¯s cock, leaning over and sucking Conner¡¯s as much as she could. The couch next to theirs had Stacy on her knees, Drake and Mark getting a blowjob from the talented girl. Marie finally stood, going over and yanking Danielle up and off Steve¡¯s cock. She whimpered, pouting as she slumped to the floor.

 783

    Steve was all too happy to let the gorgeous Marie take Danielle¡¯s ce, and very quickly Kelly¡¯s coworker was sliding her pussy up and down his cock.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Amy had finally gotten Kelly naked, and was looking up at her expectantly.


    ¡°Are you a good girl?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± she said.


    ¡°Are you a whore?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Absolutely, Mistress,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Mike wants to see you eat my pussy,¡± she said.


    Amy nodded, but didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Good girl, eat my pussy now,¡± Kelly said, d that she¡¯d waited for themand. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to have an orgasm until I tell you, is that clear?¡±


    Whimpering, Amy nodded, then quickly added, ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± Kelly asked, looking up at Mike.


    He nodded in agreement. ¡°Damn beautiful.¡±


    Amy smiled briefly, but then quickly took her ce between Kelly¡¯s legs. Spreading just a bit, she decided to get a little more friendly with Mike and put her leg over his.


    Mike¡¯s generously big cock was at full mast, and he had it in his hand, stroking slowly.


    ¡°Scoot closer to me,¡± she said, smiling up at him. ¡°I wanna see.¡±


    He grinned, nodding and scooting back a bit, moving right up against her. She felt his warm flesh and shivered, the thought of having sex with the rtive stranger exciting her.


    Amy¡¯s effort between her legs weren¡¯t going unappreciated, but her subs didn¡¯t seem to mind the inattention.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good at that, cunt,¡± she said. ¡°Such a good whore.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, thank you Mistress,¡± Amy said.


    Kelly smiled, enjoying Amy¡¯s warm tongue and the sight of Mike¡¯s cock in his hands. ncing over, she saw that Duncan had sat back down, and Heidi was made to go and start eating Kara¡¯s pussy. Derrek had joined her girlfriend and was stuffing his cock into her face as Kelly watched.


    Danielle wasn¡¯t left alone for long after Marie had reced her, Mark bringing her up and settling her down on his cock. He had a single hand up on the crease of her neck, causing her to grind her hips back and forth on his cock. Her whimpers were growing increasingly loud.


    Conner had been pulled to the ground, Molly sliding off Kimber¡¯s face as she gestured for him to start fucking Kimber¡¯s mouth. The young man didn¡¯t have to be told twice, and quickly got into position.


    Kelly looked at Mike, but he seemed to enjoy the sight, quickly going back to watching Amy eat pussy a foot away.


    ¡°She good?¡± he asked.


    Kelly groaned, pleasure coursing through her. ¡°Very,¡± she whimpered.


    He looked over at her questioning, his hand poised above her stomach. She smiled, nodding.


    ¡°You can touch me,¡± she said.


    He smiled, immediately reaching up and mauling one and then the other breast, her nipples rings being popr yet again. He didn¡¯t stay there though, and after a few moments, his hand ttened and he ran it down her taut stomach, then through the red thatch of pubic hair and underneath Amy¡¯s tongue to probe at her clit.


    She grinned, closing her eyes and enjoying the sensation of his finger mixing with Amy¡¯s tongue sliding across her clit.


    After a minute of the double ministrations, she felt her orgasm peaking, nodding as he looked at her and moved his hand free.


    Amy took over, ravenously slurping and licking, her powerful tongue rubbing hard and slow across her clit, as Kelly¡¯s pussy contracted.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered, her muscles tight as pleasure flowed through her. Her pulse pounding, she reached over and grabbed for Mike¡¯s hand, but brushed her fingers against his cock instead. Taking that as a bread crumb, she reached further, her head pounding as Amy¡¯s relentless assault on her pussy continued, her fingers closing around his shaft and gently squeezing.


    ¡°Guh,¡± she spat, squeezing harder on his cock as her orgasm reached a new, dizzying height, Amy still not stopping. Finally, Kelly had to push her back, and the sub obediently stopped and sat back on her knees.


    ¡°Cunt, get over here,¡± Duncan¡¯s voice called.


    Kelly dismissively waved Amy away, seeing her look up at her inquisitively.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Mike asked, chuckling.


    Kelly grinned, giggling as aftershocks ran through her. ¡°I¡¯ve got to stop and rest sometime,¡± she said, groaning. ¡°I¡¯ve had so many orgasmstely that I might give myself a heart condition.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°That would be a good trade-off in my book.¡±


    She realized that she was still squeezing his cock and let go. ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, sitting up.


    ¡°Shit, I was fine,¡± he said, smiling. She grinned. Turning to look at her, his gaze lingered a little bit too long on her, and she smiled, leaning in to kiss him briefly on the lips.


    He smiled widely.


    ¡°So shy,¡± she said.


    He shrugged. ¡°Maybe,¡± he said, grinning.


    Sitting up, she crossed her legs and scooted back in the seat.


    ¡°So Mike, what do you like most about sex?¡± she asked. He smiled, turning to face her on the couch.


    ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t do,¡± she said. ¡°We want you to watch the fun. Turn back around, I¡¯ll make it easier for you to talk to me.¡±


    He smiled and quickly did as she asked. Standing, Kelly stepped in front of him, then backed up, putting her butt on his stomach and sliding down gently, reaching down to push his cock forward. Situating herselffortably, she let go of his cock as it pressed gently back against her pussy.


    ¡°That okay or am I too heavy?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You could weigh as much as an elephant and I wouldn¡¯t move you,¡± he said.


    She giggled.


    Settling back against his chest, she felt him put his hands on her hips and snickered, reaching down and rubbing against his hands with her own.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good guy,¡± she said. ¡°You can touch me.¡±


    He nodded, chuckling behind her. She was enjoying the way it felt to sit like she was, on top of the body of stranger, his cock in a precarious position. Turning, she smiled and kissed him again, settling back against him morefortably as he leaned back into the cushions.


    ¡°So Mike,¡± she said. ¡°What do you like about sex?¡±


    ¡°Specifically?¡± he said quietly.


    She nodded. On the floor, Kimber was on her hands and knees, Zeke was in front of her, fucking her face, and Marie had joined her again, probing her ass with the Dildo.


    ¡°I like watching Kimber, I think,¡± he said. ¡°I mean, don¡¯t get me wrong, I want to have fun too, plus you are about as goddamn sexy as a woman can get.¡±


    She giggled.


    ¡°But, look at that shit,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s fuckin¡¯ hot.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°You¡¯re a voyeur,¡± she rified.


    He nodded. ¡°I like watching folks have fun.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± she said. ¡°I find that I¡¯m doing that more often than not. They don¡¯t neglect me, but my personal life tends to make me sore at times, and I can¡¯t always y.¡±


    He nodded, leaning forward and kissing her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re sore fromst night?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Lots of sex. I¡¯m still going to want to have sex with you sometime,¡± she said. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how much fun I¡¯d be tonight.¡±


    He snickered. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m up for the full course just yet, so I appreciate you taking care of me.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure, Mike,¡± she said, gently gyrating a bit on him.


    ¡°So, Kimber said you¡¯re a porn star too?¡± he asked.


    She giggled. ¡°You can certainly see me on the inte,¡± she replied. Telling him the website, he nodded, promising to check it out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only done a few sets and a few videos. I¡¯m hoping to do more though,¡± she said.


    Mike grinned. ¡°To think that I¡¯m sitting here with a naked porn star on myp.¡±


    Sheughed.


    ¡°Duncan doesn¡¯t mind that?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure there are some big dick fes there,¡± he added. ¡°He not the type of dude to feel threatened?¡±


    She smiled, then pointed over at her husband. He had Amy down on all fours, her face pressed against Molly¡¯s pussy as he took her from behind, sliding all the way back out and deep back in.


    ¡°He¡¯s not worried about it, and the key to making this swinger life work ismunication,¡± she said. ¡°We always check in and make sure we¡¯re good and talk about what happened afterward.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m nning on talking to Kim tomorrow about it; make sure we¡¯re alright.¡±


    He finally took the opportunity to reach up, gently pulling at her nipple rings as he looked over her shoulder.


    A figure came up then, and both looked to see who it was.


    ¡°God, you two look delicious,¡± Dana said. ¡°Mind if I snack?¡±


    Kelly smiled, looking back at Mike. ¡°She¡¯s asking to suck your cock,¡± she said, giggling.


    ¡°Yeah, fireball, I got that,¡± he rified. ¡°I¡¯m good with it.¡±


    Kelly grinned, turning back and nodding at the young teacher.


    Not wasting any time, Dana knelt down on the mattress that was buffeted up to the couch Kelly and Mike were sitting in. Leaning forward, Dana kissed Kelly¡¯s thigh, moving slowly upward. She saw the brte¡¯s head drop then, and Mike groaned.


    Looking down, she saw that Dana was sucking gently at the fat orbs hanging below his cock. Giggling, she sat back and nuzzled back into his chest.


    ¡°Oh, fuck,¡± she whimpered, her expression showing her surprise. Dana had switched positions, but she wasn¡¯t able to look right as Mike had grasped her face, turning it a bit and kissing her again.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± he grunted, feeling the mouth of the teacher on his cock.


    Kelly looked down, grinning as Dana looked up at them, mischief in her eyes.


    Figuring that she should probably let Mike have his fun, she stood, not wanting to punish her poor pussy anymore.


    He reached for her hand though and shook his head. ¡°Come on back now,¡± he said. ¡°Please?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to say please,¡± she said. ¡°I just don¡¯t want them to keep eating my pussy and it¡¯s kinda on disy.¡±


    He grinned. ¡°Well, turn around then,¡± he suggested.


    She grinned, nodding. Spinning, she straddled him, careful to avoid Dana¡¯s bobbing head.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± he grunted. ¡°She¡¯s damn good too.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°She¡¯s one of Duncan¡¯s favorites,¡± she said. ¡°You should have seen the pseudo-rape movie she asked him to make of her.¡±

 784

    Mike¡¯s eyes widened and heughed at that, shaking his head. ¡°For real?¡± he asked, looking down at her.


    Dana giggled and nodded. ¡°What can I say, I¡¯m a really dirty woman.¡±


    Heughed again, and Kelly settled down, his cock pushed down behind her.


    ¡°Oh, no no,¡± Dana said, pushing gently against Kelly¡¯s butt. ¡°You can¡¯t sit there and not take advantage.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I dunno,¡± she whimpered, looking at him.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He smiled. ¡°If you want to, you can drive,¡± he said.


    She smiled, quietly thinking for a moment before she lifted up and felt Dana¡¯s fingers probing and spreading her juices.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he groaned. ¡°She¡¯s got my dick in her mouth again.¡±


    Kelly giggled, nodding. ¡°I can feel her moving.¡±


    She felt a few more fingers sliding around her pussy, then looked back just as Dana pushed her hips a bit higher and pushed his cock into ce.


    ¡°God, that¡¯s hot,¡± the teacher said, looking up from below.


    Kelly closed her eyes, concentrating and trying not to wince or show any sign that she was in pain. She wasn¡¯t just yet, but she didn¡¯t know how long that wouldst.


    Mike¡¯s cock-head pushed through her outer lips, forcing its way inside as she slid down and around it.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± he muttered. She felt his mouth on her nipples, sucking and slurping, his teeth pulling at her nipple ring.


    His shaft slid deep inside her, and she sat down, waiting to adjust to him. He wasn¡¯t in the same range as Duncan, but he had nothing to be ashamed of and she knew that this would certainly be fun.


    She was a little afraid to move, so she sat there, grinning as he sucked at her breasts. He looked up, smiling.


    ¡°You¡¯re driving,¡± he reminded her.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m just so sore,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t realize you were that bad,¡± he said, frowning. ¡°We can stop.¡±


    She shook her head, leaning down to kiss him and gently grinding forward.


    ¡°We don¡¯t stop until the driver stops,¡± she said, grinning. ¡°Oohhhh,¡± she grunted, feeling a new sensation. Dana had stopped helping and had gone back to licking. This time, she had pressed her tongue against Kelly¡¯s asshole, probing gently for a few seconds.


    ¡°Ohmygod,¡± Kelly said, closing her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s got a finger pushing against my asshole.¡±


    Mike grinned. ¡°Shit feels good, I¡¯m telling you!¡±


    She giggled, trying to focus. Gently, she started to grind on him, his cock hitting all the right spots and causing her lots of pleasure, but the pain was there too, and she knew that she was going to have to stop before too long.


    ¡°Damn,¡± she whispered, moving and getting up off of him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mike, Dana, my parts are just too sore.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no problem,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I instigated.¡±


    ¡°No, it was fine,¡± she said. ¡°You two go ahead.¡±


    Mike frowned, looking over. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? Do I need to get Duncan?¡±


    Kelly smiled, but shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m really okay.¡±


    That seemed to do it, and he smiled, nodding at her once more before Dana came and sat on hisp.


    Kelly giggled, hearing him tell her that he wanted to go slow. Dana seemed more than happy to, and soon, the two were enjoying her gentle grinds on top of him.


    Kelly took the opportunity to pull her panties on, looking around for Duncan, but not seeing him. She stood, walking towards the door and then quietly up the stairs. Turning, she walked down the short hallway and saw him standing just outside the glory hole door. A blonde she thought she should recognize was standing there, looking practically terrified.


    Suddenly, she realized who it was, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Oh! What are you doing here?¡± she asked.


    *****


    Duncan


    Amy had obedientlye over to him and dropped to her knees, facing away. Obviously she wanted him, but he wasn¡¯t sure if he should reward her for just assuming he was going to fuck her. He chuckled, knowing full well that was what was originally intended.


    ¡°Hey,e here,¡± he said, running a finger across her butt.


    She smiled, turning around and crawling up to him. ¡°Yes, Master?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, beckoning her forward with a single finger. A wide smile came to her face then, and she slid up into hisp, her legs moving to the sides of his.


    ¡°I want you to enjoy yourself a bit,¡± he said, caressing her face and brushing a few hairs away. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be submissive right now.¡±


    She smiled, briefly kissing him on the lips. ¡°Oh, Duncan, I always enjoy myself, especially when I¡¯m a submissive. I¡¯m so touched that you wanted to make sure I enjoyed myself. Zeke and I have never been happier and it¡¯s because of you and Kelly.¡±


    He smiled, d to hear it. ¡°I¡¯m thankful that we can be there for you like that.¡±


    Scooting down a bit, he let her take the lead and gently pushed the head of his cock into herself. Her eyes closed, she held still, only moving down as he entered, a sigh of pleasure escaping her lips.


    A few secondster, she opened them. Smiling widely, she started to gently rock back and forth on his cock, grinding slowly. Her warm pussy felt incredible, and she smelled like an angel.


    ¡°God, you are a beautiful woman,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not evenying it on thick, right now. You are like¡­ Helen of Troy gorgeous. I hope that our rtionship isn¡¯t too one-sided.¡±


    She smiled, shaking her head. ¡°Master¡­ Duncan¡­ I feel like I¡¯m getting the better part of the deal. Zeke does too. You guys are incredible at this. We would love to see you more, but we understand that just isn¡¯t possible.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Good. Your happiness is important to me.¡±


    She smiled, kissing him again. ¡°It would be so very easy for me to fall for you, you know that?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just me, Amy,¡± he said dismissively.


    ¡°You¡¯re a catch, and you¡¯d still be a catch if you didn¡¯t have a huge cock,¡± she said, holding his face and looking him in the eyes. ¡°I mean it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said, smiling wider. She leaned in, kissing him for a moment before he slid down on to the mattress, clutching her to his chest and holding her while heid her down. Gently he started to fuck her, and she groaned in pleasure, nodding.


    Soon, she was quietly begging him to treat her like a sub again, so he kissed her a final time and smiled.


    ¡°Okay, baby,¡± he said. Pulling his cock out, he thwapped it down across her pubic mound a few times.


    ¡°Yes, Master?¡± she asked, her legs still spread wide.


    ¡°Get on your knees, slut,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± she said, flipping over quickly and presenting herself.


    ¡°Head down, don¡¯t pick it up until I say,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Duncan got into position and started to fuck her, giving her a few seconds to adjustpletely to him. He slid into her as far as he could, then back out, then started to pick up speed. Reaching forward, he grabbed a handful of her gorgeous blonde hair and pushed her down into the mattress, fucking at a downward angle.


    She moaned low, gutturally, her pussy drenching his cock with each thrust.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cum until I say,¡± he said. ¡°Got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± she whimpered.


    For the next few minutes, he hammered into her as much as he could. She didn¡¯t tell him to stop at all, and she was desperately looking at him over her shoulder, pleading with her eyes to let her cum.


    ¡°Do you want to cum?¡± he asked


    She nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Not until I say,¡± he said, still sliding deep inside.


    She nodded again, a whineing out as a sign of protest.


    He smiled, then reached around her thigh and up under, his fingers finding her clit and strumming repeatedly.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she groaned. ¡°Please, Sir,¡± she whimpered, her eyes squinting as she fought to hold it off.


    Duncan let his response hang in the air for a few seconds, then finally replied. ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±


    With a cry of relief, she finally started to have her orgasm. Whimpers of protest gave way to loud cries of pleasure. His finger was still busy rubbing her clit from underneath, and he continued to slide deep into her at a steady pace. Her contractions mped down on him, rippling muscles slurping and sucking lovingly at his cock.


    A full minute passed, and he continued what he was doing, his arm burning from the exertion and the awkward positioning.


    Finally, she fell forward weakly, unable to speak. He grinned, slowing and pulling out.


    On a couch near him, he saw Steve look over and smile. Duncan nodded down at Amy and grinned. Steveughed and shrugged, then took the bait and went over, his cock sliding easily into her waiting pussy, still up in the air with her head on the mattress.


    He watched for a few seconds, then noticed some movement to the right, near the door. For a split second, he thought he saw Rachel, her blonde hair a dead-giveaway. Becky had said she was sick though. As soon as he realized who it was, the door closed gently. Looking around, he saw that his wife had seen.


    He chuckled and let her know that he would check it out. Thinking that it might be someone else, he pulled on his boxers and shirt, his cock still looking ridiculous as he tried and failed to cover it up. Stepping over the fucking people, he went to the door and opened it up, but didn¡¯t see anyone.


    His throat was aching, so he went upstairs and nced around, but no one was there. Shrugging, he knocked on thedies¡¯ room door, but no one answered. Getting a bottle of water from the bar, he drank some and started to head back down.


    Ed¡¯s announcement earlier that evening came back to him then, and he noticed that the newly installed light above the glory hole door was on. Chuckling, he figured he knew what Rachel¡¯s game was.


    Walking up, he knocked on the door, but there was no answer. There was a quiet noise from inside, but he could tell that someone was definitely in there.


    ¡°Rachel?¡± he asked. ¡°Becky said you were sick.¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply.


    Smirking, he slid the panel aside, bending over and peering through the hole. A squeal of surprise came out of the room and she saw another sh of blonde hair before the hole was covered up by a hand.

 785

    ¡°You ying hard to get tonight?¡± he asked. Still, no reply was forting.


    He quietly wondered if he should just open the door and make sure Rachel was okay. That might spoil her fun though, so he dismissed that idea.


    ¡°Alright, if you want to be that way,¡± he said, standing back up. Stepping up to the door, he positioned himself correctly and stuck his entire cock through the padded hole.


    For a few seconds, he didn¡¯t hear or feel anything. Then, a whisper came to his ear, so quiet as to be almost imperceptible.


    It sounded like, ¡°Oh¡­ my¡­ God¡­¡±


    He raised an eyebrow then, not expecting that reaction from Rachel. He was about to withdraw when he felt her warm hand on his shaft and chuckled.


    ¡°I was wondering what you were doing in there,¡± he said. ¡°I was beginning to think something was wrong. Does Becky know you¡¯re here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°So¡­ big¡­¡± came the almost imperceptible whisper again.


    He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not any bigger than thest time you saw it. He certainly missed you, though. Would you like to give him a kiss?¡±


    For a few moments nothing happened, and he began to wonder what was going on with her. She was really being weird. Then, he heard a quiet whimper, not really understanding what it meant, though.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Warm lips pushed against the head of his cock, sucking gently as the tongue cradled the bottom of it. Grunting, he felt Rachel¡¯s talented mouth start to suck, and moved t up against the hole, giving her more to work with.


    Another whimper came from within, and Rachel pulled back a bit, then he felt the incredible sensation of the blonde vixen¡¯s mouth sliding tightly down his cock. Her lips were wet and soft, seemingly caressing every part of flesh that they smoothly pushed over. Her wet tongue lovingly caressed the underside of his cock, and a quiet moan of relief escaped from the room.


    He groaned, feeling how incredibly good this blowjob was. She was quite possibly the best he¡¯d ever had. Briefly wondering why he hadn¡¯t noticed that about Rachel, he figured it was because fucking her was just as incredible with her tight little pussy.


    ¡°Good lord, you are really good at that Rach,¡± he grunted, lightly tapping the door.


    Another whimper from within, and he smiled. ¡°I like this little game you¡¯re ying,¡± he said.


    She didn¡¯t respond though, only eliciting another whimper before sliding as much of the way down his shaft as she could. He felt her struggling a bit as it got to her throat and didn¡¯t push further. Groaning, he felt how incredible and affectionate her oral attention was, lightly banging his head on the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to make me cum if you keep that up,¡± he said.


    A cry of what sounded like, what he could only describe as, and incredible amount of want, need, or desire, came from the small room, and she moved faster and faster on his shaft.


    ¡°Please,¡± she begged, briefly taking his cock out of her mouth, but quickly returning it.


    He groaned, hearing her extremely exciting pleads for his seed, and knew it wouldn¡¯t be long.


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a lot, it¡¯s been awhile,¡± he stammered, feeling her mouth sliding swiftly along his thick shaft, her tongue sliding along the underside.


    Groaning, he gently banged his head on the door again, feeling it finally cresting. Several days of holding out caught up to him then, and he suddenly felt sorry for Rachel, sitting on the other side. She no doubt had no idea what was in store for her.


    ¡°Here ites, Rach,¡± he grunted. ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so good at that.¡±


    She whimpered, sounding almost thankful, and that pushed him over the edge.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my GOD,¡± he grunted, mming his fist into the door. Pleasure hammered into him as a warm spurt of cum burst into Rachel¡¯s mouth. She whimpered in pleasure, a thick, goo-covered, ¡°Mmmhmm,¡±ing from her mouth and begging for more. He felt her swallow then, sliding his cock into her mouth further as another burst of cum filled it up, then another, and another.


    Groaning, he banged the door again, his cock still spraying warm bursts of seed into Rachel¡¯s incredibly hungry mouth. Her whimpers and swallows were almost non-stop, and he couldn¡¯t believe how much he had cum. Finally, he stopped convulsing, his cock weakly sliding from her mouth.


    Moans and wet sounds came from the hole, and he took a few seconds to recover. Grunting, he stood and turned the handle of the door. Pulling it wide, he grinned and peered in, smiling as he saw Rachel sitting on the chair, her blonde hair half covering her face as she licked her finger clean.


    Suddenly, he realized that it wasn¡¯t Rachel. She was blonde, but had bigger breasts that the younger Murphy sister.


    ¡°You¡¯re not Rachel,¡± he said, his brow furrowed in confusion.


    That seemed to snap the mystery girl out of her cum-trance, and she whipped her head up toward him, her hair flying out of the way.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± he said. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    She stood, pushing past him and stammering several apologies as she covered her face.


    ¡°Wait, wait!¡± he said. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that. I shouldn¡¯t be here. I broke the rules and I shouldn¡¯t be here!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t making much sense. He knew he recognized her from somewhere but couldn¡¯t ce it.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! I promise, I thought you were someone else.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she said, nodding and starting to cry. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Tears came freely, and she hung her head down, covering her face. ¡°Goddamn you, Keith. Goddamn you.¡± she said.


    ¡°Keith?¡± Duncan asked. ¡°Are¡­ you okay?¡±


    She nodded, looking up at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m okay. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m just fucked up and I keep doing stupid things, because I¡¯m fucking stupid.¡±


    He shook his head, trying to figure out what to say. Then, he suddenly realized who it was.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± he said. Stepping back. ¡°I recognize you.¡±


    She looked up at him, tears running down her cheeks. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell Kara,¡± she said, crying more fully.


    Movement behind him caught his attention and he nced back to see his wife there.


    ¡°Oh! What are you doing here?¡± he heard her ask.


    Turning back to the blonde, he stared for a moment in surprise. He couldn¡¯t believe who it was, and had no idea how she¡¯d gotten there.


    Samantha!

 786

    Kelly


    Her head was leaning against the wall as her shoulders bobbed up and down as she wept. The gorgeous young blonde was obviously upset. Kelly went over to Duncan and looked at him quizzically.


    He shed a look of, ¡°I don¡¯t fucking know,¡± at her and immediately backed up. ¡°I¡¯m going to get you a bottle of water and a towel,¡± he said, looking at the young woman.


    ¡°Samantha, right?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°Are you okay, honey?¡±


    She moved closer to the crying young woman and put a hand on her shoulder. She had both hands up, covering her face in embarrassment as she wept, leaning with her head against the wall.


    ¡°Sweetie, it¡¯s okay, whatever happened, we can fix it.¡±


    She shook her head but didn¡¯t turn.


    ¡°A couple of the people downstairs are police officers. Do we need to go get them? Are you okay?¡±


    That seemed to spur her out of her delirium, and she turned suddenly, shaking her head. ¡°No, don¡¯t get the police. I¡¯m sorry I broke in.¡±


    ¡°Broke in?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°Honey¡­ slow down and try to calm down. You¡¯re safe and you aren¡¯t in trouble, okay?¡±


    The poor young thing was shaking. Sighing, Kelly rubbed her back gently for a second before she heard Duncaning back. He¡¯d brought one for Sam and had found an extra towel to wrap around himself. Kelly, semi-dressed herself, wished she¡¯d grabbed something to put on as she came upstairs. She felt ridiculous.


    ¡°Here,¡± he said, offering her the water and the towel.


    She took it, taking a drink immediately and then wiping her face. Taking a deep breath, she turned and looked at both. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m fucked up in lots of ways and I keep doing dumb things. I¡¯m sorry if I¡­¡±


    ¡°Sweetie,¡± Kelly said, trying to calm her semi-frantic rambling. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just tell me what happened.¡±


    Samantha was shaking her head, her eyes squeezed shut and mumbling about being an idiot.


    Kelly frowned, looking at Duncan for support. ¡°Whatever it was, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Duncan sighed. ¡°I can try to exin it from my perspective,¡± he offered, Kelly nodding in response.


    ¡°I came upstairs when I saw her peeking through the door to the red room, but I only saw blonde hair and thought it was Rachel. I came upstairs and didn¡¯t see anyone, so I went and got a bottle of water. That¡¯s when I noticed that the light was on outside the door there,¡± he said, pointing at the glory hole room. ¡°Someone was in the closet, and I still thought it was Rachel and so¡­ I stuck myself through the hole while I was having a one-sided conversation with who I thought was Rachel¡­ and one thing led to another.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Kelly said, smiling. ¡°Samantha, honey, you don¡¯t have to be upset about that. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    Sam sighed, wiping a single tear that had escaped and was running down her cheek. ¡°I appreciate that, but I know you guys have rules and stuff. I¡¯m gonna go. I shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±


    Kelly frowned, worried about her. ¡°Wait, Samantha,¡± she said, but was taken aback as the young woman seemed to explode with anger.


    ¡°SAM!¡± she snapped at her. The expression on her face was frighteningly angry, almost violently so. ¡°STOP CALLING ME SAMANTHA.¡±


    Kelly¡¯s shocked look was unavoidable, and Sam¡¯s expression immediately softened, and she stammered an apology before she turned and headed for the door.


    ¡°Wait, Saman¡­ Sam!¡± Kelly said. ¡°Please talk to us.¡±


    Samantha mumbled an apology again and hurried out the door. Kelly moved quickly to call out to her again, but the young woman was already climbing into her car. A few secondster, and the engine started, and she pulled out, spraying gravel behind her.


    Duncan sighed, shaking his head as he came up behind her ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know how things got so screwed up.¡±


    Kelly frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know, honey. It wasn¡¯t your fault, I don¡¯t think. I¡¯ll see if Kara can exin anything.¡±


    He nodded and frowned. ¡°I think I¡¯m partied out.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Me too,¡± she said with a frown. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be any fun worrying about her, regardless.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I know what you mean. I keep thinking I did something wrong, but¡­ you should have heard her. When I stuck myself through the hole, she sounded like she was entranced or something.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Well, you¡¯re big honey. Girls¡­¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°You¡¯re not getting it. She sounded like¡­ she didn¡¯t have a choice. It was like she had to take it in her mouth. It was like she was hypnotized or something.¡±


    ¡°Hrm,¡± Kelly said, surprised. After a few seconds, she shrugged and pulled him down for a kiss. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s just go rx and talk, and when you, Kara and I all go home, we can see what¡¯s going on with her.¡±


    ¡°Are we mentioning what happened?¡± he asked.


    She thought quietly for a second, but then shook her head. ¡°To Kara, of course, but no one else.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Okay. You sure you wanna go back down? We¡¯ll probably be roped back into the fun.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°It would be weird for us to just leave. You can say no, though, you know?¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Say no to sex¡­¡± he said, acting as if he¡¯d never considered the idea. ¡°Interesting concept.¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop,¡± she said, rolling her eyes.


    He grinned, taking her hand leading her back down. As they went back in, a few people looked up and smiled. Still clutching her husband¡¯s hand, she led him over to the spot she¡¯d been before.


    ¡°Babe,¡± she said, smiling and sitting down on the couch next to a satisfied looking Mike, ¡°I feel bad for not having sex with Mike here.¡±


    Duncan scowled yfully at her. ¡°You are teasing little tramp,¡± he said. ¡°Get over there and fuck him, right now.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ha,¡± Mike said. ¡°This sailor has¡­ gone out to sea¡­ or something. Holy shit¡­ this one here¡­ is¡­ incredible,¡± he said, caressing Dana¡¯s cheek as she was kneeling at his feet, smiling and affectionately sucking and licking at his diminished cock.


    ¡°Mmm, yummy,¡± she said, smiling and winking at Kelly.


    Kelly giggled at the two, pulling Duncan down to sit next to her and settle in to watch the fun. Dana, obviously feeling very frisky, came over from Mike and raised her eyebrows questioningly at the two. Duncan chuckled and shook his head, as did Kelly.


    ¡°Go y,¡± she said, smiling and blowing her a kiss.


    Twenty minutes or so passed before either of them spoke again. Duncan broke the silence first. Leaning over, he asked, ¡°So¡­ why didn¡¯t you have sex with him?¡±


    Kelly smirked. ¡°My girl parts were used allst night, remember?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right¡± Duncan said. ¡°Conner.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mike and I will have our time,¡± she said, smiling and winking at him as he smiled back.


    After another hour or so, the group started to get up and get ready to go. Looking around, Kelly saw that Conner was apparently going home with Marie, Heidi, Paul, and Ed. She grinned, waving and hoping that they had a good time. Dana, Molly, Drake, and Derrek all left together, of course, and Steve and Stacy were apparently going home with Becky and Mark. Danielle and Amy were exhausted and thoroughly used by the end of the evening and were barely able to stand. Duncan took Danielle from Zeke as he helped his wife to the car. Waving, the young policeman left.


    Kimber and Mike, chatting quietly with Kara for a bit, finally said their goodbyes and left as well.


    Kara, Danielle, Duncan and Kelly all climbed into the truck and headed home, Danielle trying unsessfully to seduce Kara in the back. Giggling, the red head sessfully fought off the exhausted blonde until they got home. As the four went inside, Danielle pouted and went to bed after being denied by the three of them yet again.


    ¡°Night Daddy!¡± she called, shutting her door.


    ¡°God¡­¡± Duncan groaned.


    Laughing, the two redheads reached for his hand went to their bedroom.


    ¡°Shower,¡± he said. ¡°Just a quick one.¡±


    The two women were already headed that way, and it didn¡¯t take long for the three of them to get nice and squeaky clean again. After a quick, handsy toweling off, the three climbed in bed, Kelly in the middle.


    ¡°There¡¯s something we need to talk to you about,¡± she said, turning and looking at Kara.


    Nodding, the younger redhead smiled. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Kelly said. ¡°It¡¯s probably best if Duncan starts.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Duncan replied, clearing his throat before speaking.


    ¡°I was having sex with Amy and saw someone open the door to the red room. I saw a sh of blonde hair and the door closed quickly. I thought it was too obvious to not be a kind-of¡­ e and get me¡± game, so I got up, naked, and went upstairs. I didn¡¯t see anyone, so I went and got a drink and started to head back down, but then saw that the light to the gloryhole closet was on. I was thinking that it was Rachel that had showed up, so I yed along, thinking that she was just being kinky.¡±


    Kara listened quietly, her arm propping up her head. Kelly smiled, tracing a single finger along the curve or her breasts and then idly caressing the soft, pale flesh.


    ¡°So, I go up, open the panel and hear a squeal of surprise. I looked in and saw the blonde hair again and so¡­ I stuck my dick through. I mean¡­ I really thought it was Rachel.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Are you confessing to cheating on me with Danielle? Cuz if so, this is ame story and your wife is doing delightful things to my breasts.¡±


    ¡°Just listen,¡± Kelly said, smiling and leaning in for a quick kiss. ¡°It¡¯s important.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kara said, smiling and sighing exaggeratedly.


    ¡°So¡­ I hear a gasp and some muttering about how big it is and then¡­ I got the best blowjob I¡¯ve ever had,¡± he said, stating it matter-of-factly. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to hurt anyone¡¯s feelings¡­ but I was¡­ fucking stunned at how good it was.¡±


    ¡°Better than Stacy and Heidi?¡± Kelly asked, turning to look at him in surprise.


    ¡°Better than them put together,¡± he said. ¡°No joke.¡±


    Kara giggled, looking at both with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°So¡­ anyway,¡± she prompted.

 787

    ¡°So anyway,¡± he continued. ¡°She¡¯s giving me this incredible blowjob, and I¡¯m thinking¡­ this doesn¡¯t feel like a ¡°Rachel¡± blowjob. It¡¯s incredible though, and it¡¯s obvious that the girl in the room is absolutely loving this. I mean¡­ the noisesing from the room were insane. It was like¡­ she was getting nourishment from sucking my dick. I know that sounds like bullshit, but I don¡¯t know how else to describe it.¡±


    Kelly smiled, finally turning to her back and looking at him as he finished.


    ¡°So¡­ one thing leads to another and this blowjob is going to finish me off, for sure,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m banging my head on the door from the pure pleasure that she¡¯s giving me, and I finish. She swallows what she can, but I¡¯ve been backed up since what¡­ Wednesday? Anyway, I finish, and this whole time I¡¯m hearing her having an orgasm, like she¡¯s getting frisky with herself in there. So, I open the door to see who the fuck just gave me this incredible blowjob, still half-expecting to see Rachel there, and it¡¯s Samantha.¡±


    Kara sat bolt upright in bed, her mouth hanging open. ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m serious. It took me a minute or so to realize who it was, but she looked like she¡¯d been in trance. So¡­ she sees me, panics and starts saying how she¡¯s an idiot, and she broke the rules and she mentioned someone named Keith.¡±


    Kara was still stunned. ¡°Oh¡­ dammit¡­¡± she said, sighing and closing her eyes for a moment.


    ¡°Is there anything you know about her?¡± Kelly asked.


    Kara sighed, nodding. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not your fault,¡± she said, reaching up and squeezing Duncan¡¯s arm. ¡°She¡¯s had issues in the past. I¡­ I want to tell you, but she told me this justst night and I¡¯m afraid I might have given her bad advice.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to break her confidence,¡± Kelly said. ¡°As long as we know she¡¯s okay.¡±


    She sighed, then got an odd look on her face and rolled over, grabbing her phone. ¡°Shit,¡± she swore.


    ¡°What?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°She texted, saying she was going toe up there to the Mess Around. She hung out with me with while the rope guy was getting everything setup,¡± she said. ¡°She told me some stuff and¡­ well¡­ she¡¯s been through a lot, but I don¡¯t really understand her reaction to you,¡± she said, looking at Duncan. ¡°I mean, you weren¡¯t like¡­ embellishing the story, or anything were you?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Hand to God, I wasn¡¯t. She sounded like it was physically impossible for her to¡­ not suck my dick, like¡­ it was the cure for some disease she had.¡±


    Kara sighed, shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know then. She¡¯s been through some tough things. I guess I¡¯ll have to talk to her.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°She was begging us not to tell you, like, you would get mad at her or something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kara asked, confused. She sighed. ¡°God, that poor girl.¡±


    ¡°So, who¡¯s Keith?¡± Duncan asked. ¡°She said, ¡°Damn you, Keith,¡± several times.¡±


    Kara sighed, pausing for a moment before speaking. ¡°Her boyfriend, well, ex-boyfriend.¡±


    Duncan raised his head as he understood, sighing and turning toy t on his back.


    Kara looked over and gestured to Kelly. Turning over, she saw him turn to his other side, and then mutter, ¡°Goddammit,¡± under his breath.


    Sliding from the bed, Kara padded silently around to the other side, then scooted the two of them over as she slid in.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± she said, kissing him.


    He sighed, shaking his head. ¡°If that were true, she wouldn¡¯t be upset.¡±


    ¡°Honey,¡± their girlfriend said, ¡°If it didn¡¯t happen to you, it sounds like it would have happened to someone else. At least you¡¯re not someone who would take advantage of the situation.¡±


    He didn¡¯t respond, and Kelly slid in the same position as Kara was, underneath his arm. The two women kissed each other, then Duncan in turn,ying their heads on his chest and silently watching each other as silence descended. Eventually, everyone fell asleep.


    ***


    The next morning, Kelly arose, smiling and stretching as she quietly slid out of bed. Kara and Duncan were still snoozing, and she took advantage of the situation to let them sleep while she went and made some coffee and breakfast.


    Not bothering to dress, she walked out of the bedroom and directly over to Danielle¡¯s room. She heard snoringing from within, so she didn¡¯t bother opening the door.


    Padding quietly back to the kitchen, she went about getting the coffee pot cleaned and started with a fresh batch. Figuring that she could do with some homemade biscuits, she set about making them, along with a few other things, and smiled when she heard Duncan and Kara moving about in their bedroom.


    ¡°Morning,¡± Kara said,ing around the corner a few minutester and heading directly for her, the nubile redhead as nude as Kelly herself was.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said, smiling as her girlfriend slid in close and kissed her softly, smiling as she stepped back and moved around to get at the coffee.


    ¡°Ooo, fresh biscuits?¡± she asked, drawing a nod and a smile from Kelly.


    ¡°I figured my girlfriend and husband might like some,¡± she exined.


    Kara smiled, looking at her with a curious expression.


    ¡°What?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°I just like being called your girlfriend.¡±


    Smiling, Kelly kissed her again and then went about getting breakfast finished while Kara went and checked on Danielle,ing back and shaking her head.


    ¡°Well, she was pretty well worn outst night,¡± Kelly offered. ¡°I don¡¯t think there was anyone she didn¡¯t y with.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Kara said, nodding.


    Duncan came around the corner then, kissing Kara, then Kelly.


    ¡°I thought I smelled biscuits and sausage,¡± he said, smiling widely.


    Kelly smiled, nodding. The trio went about getting drinks, tes, and doling out the food for themselves and went to sit down at the table, as nude as they could possibly be.


    ¡°So, I was hoping that maybe you could see if Sam was okay?¡± Kelly asked.


    Kara nodded. Grabbing her phone, she looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯ll call her after breakfast,¡± she said, putting it back down.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    There seemed to be a heaviness in the air around them, and she quickly decided to change the subject.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m thinking of reaching out to Camille and seeing if she has any input on the webcam idea that I had,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m excited about it, but I need some more ideas and input. I mean, I can¡¯t just sit there and talk to people, you know?¡±


    Kara shrugged. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯m sure there are all sorts of webcam models.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I know you¡¯re going to be one of the dirtiest,¡± she added, grinning.


    Kelly smirked. ¡°Well, I might just have to convince my ¡°sister¡± to join me a few times.¡±


    Kara smiled, shrugging.


    ¡°That¡¯s actually what I told my boss,¡± she added. ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of his sexual needs and now I¡¯m just stopping, so¡­ I was a little worried about him. I said that I might get him toe over so I can make sure he¡¯s not pent up.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s got a wife, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Kara asked, looking up at her.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Yes, but I spoke with her about the situation and she was grateful that he was being taken care of. She said that it took pressure off her and improved their marriage, that she was just not interested in it anymore.¡±


    ¡°God, I can¡¯t imagine not wanting sex anymore,¡± Kara said grinning yfully at the two of them.


    ¡°Right?¡± Duncan added.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± Kelly said, smirking at them. ¡°I told him that I might need to invite him over for some fun in front of the webcam.¡±


    ¡°Ooo, kinky,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Will your husband get to y?¡± he asked, grinning goofily.


    ¡°Probably not,¡± Kelly said, frowning and staring back.


    He rolled his eyes and took a big bite of food.


    She giggled. ¡°Of course you will! I¡¯m going to need a stunt cock for when all the other guys get done with me.¡±


    He chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯ll have to check my schedule,¡± he said, smirking back at her.


    Breakfast continued with the yful banter, and Kelly got up to clean the kitchen mess up after they were done, but Duncan stopped her and took over.


    ¡°I got it,¡± he said, leaning over to give a kiss. ¡°Take your midget butt out of here and let me help.¡±


    She giggled, turning and wiggling her rump at him. He chuckled, then turned and started to clean. She smiled, happy with her life at that point in time, and went to the bedroom to reluctantly put something on.


    Kara had pulled her own clothes on and came in with her phone in her hand.


    ¡°Sam wanted to see if she coulde over and exin everything,¡± she said. ¡°I told her of course she could.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°You better go tell Duncan,¡± she replied.


    Kara nodded, and Kelly pulled on more than just panties and a bra as she left the room. A little over two hourster, the three of them were waiting in the living room and talking while they waited for Samantha to arrive. Hearing a car pull up, Kara stood and went to look, then called out, ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±


    Kelly heard the front door open and the two speaking quietly for a second.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kara asked, leading her inside.


    ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t want to leave things as they werest night,¡± she heard Samantha say.


    Standing, she took her husband¡¯s hand as Kara led Sam into the room.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Sam said, smiling widely as she stepped in. ¡°I love your house,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Kelly said, smiling warmly.


    ¡°Can I get you a drink?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°No thank you,¡± she said, smiling sweetly.


    Sitting down, she began to tell them the entire story of what had happened to her. By the end of it, Kelly and Kara had both been crying a bit, and Duncan was scowling in anger. As she told of how her brothers went to confront the Pastor, Kelly covered her mouth in surprise.


    ¡°Well, they didn¡¯t go in,¡± Sam assured them. ¡°They weren¡¯t going to get charged with breaking and entering, but they did threaten him with bodily harm. The Pastor called the cops and they showed up and it was this whole huge mess.¡±

 788

    ¡°Did they arrest him?¡± Duncan asked.


    Sam shook her head. ¡°There wasn¡¯t anything they could really charge them with. He never forced himself on me. He nevermitted any crimes against me.¡±


    Duncan looked upset, shaking his head.


    ¡°My brother saidter that the cop wished that he could give my brothers a few minutes alone with the guy, but that he just couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ nothing happened to this asshole?¡± Duncan asked.


    Sam shrugged. ¡°He lost his parish and had to move. I heard that he died not too long ago, but I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not worried about him anymore. Although, I am fairly sure he¡¯d been abusing his wife. She¡¯s not living here anymore, either.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t give her a pass,¡± Kara said. ¡°That bitch should have done something,¡± she said.


    ¡°I agree,¡± Sam said. ¡°The more I think about it, I¡¯m pretty sure she was in on it from the start.¡±


    The three of them swore again, shaking their heads.


    ¡°Did your parents sue or anything?¡± Kelly asked.


    Sam looked up, wiping her eyes and shook her head. ¡°I never told them,¡± she said.


    ¡°Samantha,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You should have talked to them.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hurt them. What purpose would it serve?¡±


    Kelly sighed, wishing she knew more about the family so that she could refute that statement, but she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°They have 4 other kids to worry about and I really didn¡¯t want to put them through it. Besides, I was removed from the situation. I¡¯m sure if there was any trouble, my siblings would have involved them.¡±


    Wait wait wait¡­¡± Duncan said, realizing something. ¡°You said you had a boyfriend. What about him? Didn¡¯t he know?¡±


    Sam shook her head. ¡°You¡¯d think he¡¯d be able to pick up the subtle clues. But apparently not. If he did, then he let it happen to me.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ you didn¡¯t ask him?¡± Kelly asked.


    Sam sighed. ¡°I stopped going to church, and it apparently really bothered him. Last weekend, he came over after church and just kept yammering on and on about it and wanting me to go back. The new youth pastor was so cool, I¡¯d love it if I came back, and then he kept saying the Pastor¡¯s real name, not knowing how much I hated to hear it. I call him Pastor Dickhead,¡± she exined.


    Kelly smiled.


    ¡°But since it happened, I¡¯d been angry at Keith, and I¡¯d been angry at myself. He was supposed to have seen this. He was supposed to have protected me. And he didn¡¯t,¡± she said, sighing. ¡°I had my sister to talk to and eventually I got to a point that I was okay with who I had be. I got to a point that I wanted to try having sex with him, and we did, and started school again and was flirting with guys and talking about sex. But always, in the back of my head, I¡¯m thinking that Keith should have known. He should have protected me. So, I thought about dumping him more than once, but I love¡­ loved¡­ him, and couldn¡¯t hurt him. I even had a serious talk with him about my increased sexual appetites and told him that he had better keep up or I would find someone who could.¡±


    Kelly nodded, listening and admiring the fact that she had stood up for her needs.


    ¡°So, as I said, he came overst weekend and was jabbering on and on about church, and he said Pastor Dickhead¡¯s name one too many times and I sort-of¡­ said motherfucker under my breath.¡±


    Kelly covered her mouth, not wanting tough.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, honestly,¡± Sam said, looking at her. ¡°It¡¯s funny to think about now. He said it and I went, ¡°motherfucker,¡± she said, muffled, but fast. ¡°So, then he¡¯s confused, to say the least, and I¡¯m trying so hard to get him to move on and stop talking about it, because I¡¯ll be dead before I go back to that church,¡± she said. ¡°But he¡¯s pressing me and pressing me and still saying Pastor Dickhead¡¯s name and I keep hearing this voice in my head going, ¡°SAY IT ONE MORE GODDAMN TIME,¡± she said, her voice raising.


    ¡°And he did,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°And he did,¡± Sam confirmed, shaking her head and dropping her gaze for several seconds. ¡°So, I hear it and immediately yell, ¡°FUCK HIM.¡± Keith was confused, again, and sees this look I¡¯m giving him, like I¡¯m about to break his arms, and backs up. So¡­ I go to the bathroom and wash my face, then pass my oldest brother Dane on the way back to my room. I snap at him to go back to his room and go back to talk to Keith, because the water did nothing to cool my anger¡­ no¡­ my rage¡­ at him. It was like all my hurt and pain was boiling beneath this calm¡­ naive exterior, and he just kept poking at it with a needle. So¡­ I told him everything.¡±


    Kelly frowned sympathetically at her.


    ¡°When I finished telling him the story, I saw that he was upset, and I thought he was ming himself. God¡­ I honestly don¡¯t know what he was feeling or thinking. But¡­ he yelled at me that he didn¡¯t believe a word I said and called me a whore and screamed at me. My brother heard it, and then they got into a scuffle and Keith identally elbowed me in the face. I fell to the floor, Dane punched him, and threw him out of the house.¡±


    Kelly listened quietly, watching as the tortured young woman relived the painful tale.


    ¡°Asshole,¡± Sam whispered, closing her eyes. ¡°So, I worked all week, getting pent up and sexually frustrated again, worrying about what happened and what¡¯s going to happen to us as a couple, and so I talked to Kara about it all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the bad advice,¡± Kara said.


    Sam shook her head. ¡°You didn¡¯t give me bad advice, Kara. The jackass never showed up. I waited there until 1:15 and then went to work. But¡­ I wasn¡¯t going to let it ruin my Saturday. I had a great shift, I let people get a little handsy and flirted with the kitchen staff, and by the end of the night, all I wanted was to getid,¡± she said, sighing and shaking her head.


    ¡°Honey, I told you toe by some time, whenever you wanted. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t have my phone with me, but you don¡¯t have to hide. The group has rules, but we¡¯re not going to call the cops and throw you out.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Sam sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know,¡± she said, shrugging. ¡°I was horny, and apparently when I get horny, I get dumber.¡±


    Duncan moved quickly, surprising everyone and kneeling in front of the young blonde. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, not anymore,¡± he said. ¡°You are not dumb. I don¡¯t pretend to know you all that well, but I can clearly see that you aren¡¯t stupid.¡±


    Kneeling in front of her as she looked at him in surprise, he reached up and took both of her hands.


    ¡°This might sound dramatic, or like I¡¯m trying toy it on really thick, but as a decent guy¡­ that story just infuriates me. I¡¯d love nothing more than swear an oath of vengeance against him and run off to teach him the meaning of pain, but that would be ridiculous and it wouldn¡¯t serve any purpose but to sate my own impotent anger. All that stuff that happened to you, is not your fault, Sam. That son of a bitch, that Pastor Dickhead guy, is the one to me here. He¡¯s the piece of shit that you should be mad at, not that I think you aren¡¯t. Please know that I am so¡­ so sorry for what happened to you, and if I had had any idea of what you had been through, I wouldn¡¯t have done what I did. But just because you didn¡¯t realize what was happening, doesn¡¯t make it your fault. From what you¡¯re saying, he was very maniptive and charismatic.¡±


    She smiled, nodding.


    ¡°You¡¯re far too incredible of a person to have this much grief and stress in your young life, and if I could take it away, I would.¡±


    She smiled, but then reached forward suddenly and hugged him tightly, burying her face in his shoulder for a moment as he hugged her. Kelly and Kara both dabbed at their eyes as they watched the two in a simple but powerful hug. Finally, they separated, and she reached for another tissue.


    ¡°Thank you, Duncan,¡± she said, sniffling. ¡°I wasn¡¯t upset at you, and I don¡¯t really regret what happened. I just¡­ it was confusing and scary afterward. I hadn¡¯t known how far my pent-up hormones would push me, and it was¡­ a wake-up call.¡±


    He chuckled, smiling and moving back to his seat.


    ¡°So, you were horny and wanted to see the fun the group was having?¡± Kara asked.


    Sam smiled, nodding but then wavered. ¡°I mean, I really wanted to getid,¡± she said, smiling and drawing someughs. ¡°That¡¯s one thing I¡¯m d that awakened in me due to all this crap. It¡¯s a little embarrassing, but¡­ I love to give head.¡±


    Kelly smiled, nodding. ¡°Me too, at least now I do.¡±


    ¡°I was scared, sitting there in that weird little room and then the slot opens and this huge¡­ dick just pops through¡­ I couldn¡¯t fucking take it anymore,¡± she said. ¡°All of my pent-up hormones boiled up inside and I just acted without thinking, so¡­ I¡¯m sorry for that, Duncan. I mean, I loved¡­ loved doing it, but I shouldn¡¯t have. That¡¯s what really happenedst night. I was¡­ so horny and pent up, I couldn¡¯t stand not sucking your dick.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°No apology is necessary,¡± waving a hand dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay. You were really upset.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what to do about my¡­ Keith.¡±


    ¡°And he hasn¡¯t exined why he didn¡¯t show?¡± Kara asked.


    Sam shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m done,¡± she said, sighing. ¡°I exined what I could, and I gave him a chance to exin himself. If he¡¯s got a good reason for standing me up yesterday, then I might listen, but I¡¯ve got other guys that I know will be happy to be with me.¡±


    Kelly smiled and stood, going over and hugging her. The two stayed like that for a good two minutes before Kelly sat back. She saw that Duncan and Kara were talking about something quietly, and not paying attention to the two.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that happened to you, but if you ever want to talk, or have any questions about anything, you let me know.¡±


    Sam smiled, nodding. ¡°Well, I really appreciate it. And thanks for letting me exin.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask,¡± Kelly cut in, ¡°What did you yell at me about when I called you Samantha?¡±


    Sam covered her face for moment, blushing. ¡°I forgot about that. I¡¯m sorry. It was something that Pastor Dickhead and Amanda said when they were trying to convince me to join them in their sexual games. He said that Samantha was the good Christian girl. She was my boring, non-sexual side that he wasn¡¯t interested in,¡± she added. ¡°Sam though, Sam was a dirty girl. She would do anything crazy.¡±


    Kelly was confused. ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°I realized at one point that he was right. There were two different aspects of my personality at war, now even more than before. I had an epiphany one day and I realized in that moment that Samantha was the one that didn¡¯t see thising. She was naive and clueless, and now, I¡¯m just Sam.¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I got it. Well, Sam, I hope that we can be friends.¡±

 789

    ¡°I mean, I¡¯ll only snap at someone like a crazy-woman if I¡¯m all upset and conflicted,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°You can keep calling me Sam or Samantha. But I¡¯d love to be friends. That club of yours is¡­ interesting to say the least.¡±


    Kelly grinned.


    ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± she said, leaning in close. ¡°Duncan confessed to Kara and Ist night that you gave him the best blowjob he¡¯d ever gotten, by a long shot,¡± she said, smiling and hoping that was something that the young woman would want to hear.


    Sam smiled, covering her mouth and blushing. ¡°Really?¡± she mouthed, her smile beautiful and wide.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Really,¡± Kelly said, winking. ¡°And he would know what he¡¯s talking about.


    Sam¡¯s smile widened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk her out,¡± Kara said, taking her friend¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Bye guys,¡± Sam said, waving as Kara led the way. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you soon, I hope.¡±


    ¡°Bye Sam,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°Bye,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Talk to you soon.¡±


    A few minutester, Kara came back in and joined the two on the couch,ying down across them.


    ¡°That poor girl,¡± Kelly said.


    Duncan nodded. ¡°I feel like finding that fuckin¡¯ guy and doing something awful.¡±


    Kara nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t tell you guys.¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Oh, we get it, sweetheart. I wouldn¡¯t expect you to break her confidence.¡±


    ¡°Still,¡± Kara said. ¡°It felt wrong not to tell you guys.¡±


    Duncan chuckled, smiling and leaning down to kiss her on the forehead.


    Danielle finally woke up, mumbled something as she came out, then headed to her bathroom to shower.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll go mess with her,¡± Kara said. ¡°Y¡¯all wanna join?¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m still processing her story,¡± she said. ¡°Thanks though.¡±


    Duncan declined as well, and Kara kissed them both before heading for the bathroom.


    ¡°Want to go talk to Camille with me?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°I called earlier and she¡¯s just doing some editing today.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Sure,¡± he said.


    Standing, the two got up to go get changed. After doing so, they headed for the door and paused when they heard Danielle moaning in her bathroom. Smirking, Kelly looked at Duncan winked then led the way out of the house.


    A little whileter, they were sitting in front of Camille and talking easily.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve had nothing buy wonderful feedback for the both of you,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m hoping that you want to keep doing this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, definitely!¡± Kelly said. ¡°In fact, that¡¯s kind of why we¡¯re here. I¡¯m wanting to do more shoots and videos, but I¡¯m also thinking of trying something else.¡±


    ¡°Do tell,¡± the older woman said.


    ¡°Well, in addition to more¡­ well¡­ porn¡­ I was thinking about doing some cam-shows. I still want to do photo shoots and modeling work, even full videos, but I want to try those as well. I¡¯ve done some research and they look fun!¡±


    Camille smiled. ¡°Well, I certainly don¡¯t control your career path, Kel,¡± she said, grinning.


    Kelly smirked. ¡°No, I get that, but you got us started on it. I was curious to see if you had any input. I¡¯ve got a friend that¡¯s fairly good, tech-wise, and he¡¯s going to get me set up with a webcam and everything else I need. I¡¯m just wondering about the actual site setup.¡±


    The older woman got a pensive look for a second and then smiled. ¡°You know, I think we could probably add a section for live webcams,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯d have to make sure it didn¡¯t look like ads or anything like that, but as soon as they see ¡°Ariel¡± doing cam-shows, people will flock to it. Some of the other girls would probably be interested too.¡±


    They spoke about the finer details of what was involved, and Kelly called Conner and gave him Camille¡¯s information so that he could get with her and work out the technical details.


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Camille said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to your tech guy and we¡¯ll get things rolling,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m excited about this!¡±


    Kelly grinned, nodding. ¡°Me too! Thanks for meeting with us.¡±


    The two left after the meeting, heading home to see what trouble their two roommates had gotten into.


    *****


    Duncan


    Kelly burst outughing as they pulled up to their house, and Duncan nced over to where she was looking. Laying out on a couple of towels were their two roommates, naked as could be. Heughed, ncing at her and shaking his head as they pulled in, parked, and got out.


    ¡°You¡¯re just gonna burst into mes, Kara,¡± he said, smiling as she flipped him off in response.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± Danielle said, waving.


    ¡°Hey sugar,¡± Kelly said, walking over with Duncan. ¡°You two been out here long?¡±


    Danielle shook her head. ¡°About half an hour,¡± she said. ¡°Why? Want us toe in and fuck?¡±


    Kelly giggled, shaking her head. ¡°No, silly,¡± she said. ¡°I was curious. I think I¡¯m gonna go take a nap.¡±


    Duncan smiled, nodding. ¡°Don¡¯t burn,¡± he said, winking as the two waved andid back down next to each other.


    They went back inside and went to their room, Duncan shutting the door as Kelly started to disrobe.


    ¡°Gonna join me?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°Unless you¡¯d like to be alone?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I was going to check my email, but I can do itter.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m okay with that. I can probably find something else to upy my time while you do.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± she asked.


    He winked,ing over and kissing her, his hands moving to her lower back and pulling her tight. Her soft fleshpressed beneath his touch, eliciting an excited moan as he squeezed. Releasing her a secondter, he helped strip her naked and then went and got herptop for her.


    As she got setup in bed, he stripped down and climbed in with her. They were only a couple of new ones, but she was happy to see that Cooper had emailed her.


    ¡°Ooo,¡± Duncan said, smiling as he watched her open it. ¡°The old boyfriend,¡± he said, sighing with exaggeration.


    She rolled her eyes, smirking at him. ¡°Oh stop,¡± she said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check it out,¡± Duncan prompted, smiling.


    She nodded, opening the email.


    It read:


    I know you said it was okay to text, but I wanted to make sure that it was still cool after you told your husband.


    -Cooper


    She smiled, holding theptop up to him. ¡°See, I told you he was a nice guy.¡±


    Duncanughed. ¡°Text him and see what¡¯s going on!¡±


    She giggled, turning theptop off and setting it on the side of their bed, then grabbed her phone.


    ¡°Of course, you can still text!¡± she sent, leaning into Duncan¡¯s shoulder as she typed.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t want to get anyone in trouble, so I wanted to make sure,¡± he sent back, surprisingly fast. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Lying in bed, naked with my husband,¡± she replied. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Waiting on my girlfriend to get here,¡± he said. ¡°In fact, I think she just showed up. BRB.¡±


    ¡°Take your time, I¡¯ll be upied here,¡± Kelly said.


    Duncan smiled, taking the cue to slide down between her legs and begin to softly kiss the pale flesh of her thighs. He moved gingerly upward, nuzzling the edge of her pussy with his nose and lips, then kissing along the outside as she watched, smiling down at him with love in her expression.


    ¡°So, send me a picture of you two,¡± she said, typing as she told him what she was sending.


    He grinned, nodding. ¡°Good idea,¡± he said, then kissed her red thatch of pubic hair.


    A minute or so passed, and Cooper finally replied.


    ¡°Give us a minute, we¡¯re gettin¡¯ morefortable!¡± he sent.


    Duncan kissed and nibbled at the edge of her outer lips, moving up and down before sliding his tongue along the crease. She groaned, gently pulling at her nipple rings as he looked up. Moving a bit, he began to kiss and nibble directly on her pussy then, moving up and down slowly, teasing her as much as he could.


    Her phone buzzed and she giggled after pulling up what Cooper had sent. Turning it around, she showed Duncan.


    A gorgeous blonde, topless, along with a shirtless guy he assumed was Cooper, were smiling cheesily.


    ¡°She wanted to make a good first impression for the big dick guy, as she put it,¡± Cooper sent.


    Kelly grinned, reading it out as she texted back. ¡°Big dick guy has his tongue in my pussy at the moment,¡± she sent.


    Duncan smiled, raising an eyebrow as if to point out that he didn¡¯t actually have his tongue in her yet, but let it go and did just that, sliding it up slowly and forcefully against the trough of her pussy, eliciting a low groan of a approval.


    ¡°She wants a pic,¡± Cooper sent.


    Duncan shrugged after hearing his reply from her but wasn¡¯t stopping what he was doing. He heard her take a picture of him, and then another, and then the gentle tapping of her fingers on the screen.


    Smiling, she set the phone down and looked down as he licked upward again, driving his tongue hard against her folds again, slurping at her wetness as she spread her legs for him.


    Her phone buzzed and she smiled. ¡°His girlfriend thinks you¡¯re cute with your face buried in my pussy,¡± she said.


    He smiled, winking, but didn¡¯t stop, his tongue running up and down as she wriggled underneath his touch. Soon, she was whimpering, close to orgasm. Moving up, he slurped and tongued at her clit, sending her over the edge as she cried out in pleasure.


    Smiling, he watched as she came, not moving and only licking gently at her as not to overstimte it. After recovering, she reached down and pulled him up, kissing him hard.

 790

    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten your boyfriend,¡± he said, grinning and gesturing to her phone.


    She giggled. ¡°Oops,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Sorry, guys,¡± she said, typing at her phone. ¡°I was having an orgasm.¡±


    Duncan smiled,ying down. She smiled, holding the phone in one hand and reaching down to grip his cock with the other. Her phone buzzed and she clicked it, then smiled and showed him. It was a picture of the blonde, fully nude and ying with herself. It looked like Cooper had taken it.


    ¡°Ask your girlfriend if she¡¯d like to see his cock,¡± Kelly said, still texting.


    Duncan chuckled, watching as she set the phone down, then leaned down to kiss the head of his cock. A few secondster, Duncan reached down and took the phone, smiling as Kelly slid his cock between her lips.


    ¡°Hah,¡± he said,ughing out loud. ¡°Apparently she took the phone from him,¡± he said. ¡°It says, ¡°This is Daphne. Hell yes, I want to see it!¡±¡±


    Kelly giggled, stroking and holding it upright as Duncan got her face and his cock in the shot, smiling at how big it looked next to her head. Focusing on what she was doing, he watched as his wife went back to sucking his cock, her lips sliding up and down his shaft as she sucked, her tongue sliding along the underside.


    ¡°Good God!¡± came the reply.


    Duncan smiled, showing Kelly, who giggled. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re going to fuck now,¡± he sent, and tossed her phone to the bed. Smiling, he pulled Kelly up and turned her over, climbing on top and sliding between her legs.


    She smiled, pulling him down on top of her and kissing him as he slid inside. Groaning, he felt his cock wrapped in the tight, loving grip of her pussy. It had been too long since he¡¯d fucked his wife, and he silently vowed to make sure and do that much more often.


    Kissing her fiercely, he thrust deep, withdrew, then thrust again, drawing energy from her excited whimpers and moans of pleasure. Her pussy was slick with their juices, her legs wrapped around his back. Sliding out, he plunged back in again, her grunts of pleasure music to his ears as he fucked deeply into her and back out. Her arms and legs clutched at him, holding him against her when he was fully inside, and then only letting go so that she could pull him back down to her.


    Barely a few minutester, she was writhing in pleasure, her cunt squeezing down on him hard. The ferocity of her orgasm pushed him over the edge, and he cried out in pleasure as he filled her pussy with his warm seed. Groaning a minuteter, he slid out and fell to the side as she turned and kissed him. Climbing out of bed, she went to the bathroom to clean up, and then came back, smiling.


    He halfheartedly pulled the cover over them and was asleep in minutes.


    ***


    Later that afternoon, he awoke, seeing that his wife had gotten up before him. Standing, he went and pissed, taking a moment to get a washcloth and clean his cock off before turning and heading out into the house, not bothering to dress.


    He came out, but heard strange voices, so he stepped back in and quickly pulled on some clothes. Stepping back out a minuteter, he turned and walked to the den, the source of the voices, and peeked in.


    Conner was rummaging through a box, some camera equipment and other things strewn about. Kelly and Danielle were sitting on the bed, another young man talking with Conner as he searched for something.


    ¡°Hi Daddy!¡± Danielle said, smiling as she noticed him.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°Getting everything set up?¡± he asked.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I figured in here was probably the best ce to set up. We¡¯ve got the couch and there¡¯s room to put a bed if we need to,¡± she said. ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Duncan didn¡¯t really see any issues with it. Decorating the house was his wife¡¯s department. He knew that she was just putting on a show for his benefit.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he replied. ¡°We¡¯ve still got the living room to entertain politepany,¡± he said, smiling widely.


    ¡°Duncan, this is my friend Walter,¡± Conner said. ¡°He¡¯s a bit more knowledgeable that I am about this kinda thing.¡±


    ¡°Walter,¡± Duncan said, walking over and shaking his hand.


    ¡°Good to meet you,¡± the young man said.


    ¡°So, when are you wanting to start doing your shows?¡± he asked, looking over at his wife.


    She smiled. ¡°Well, as soon as possible, hopefully,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m still hoping that Mr. Sellers finds a recement for me quickly.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll have to get her trained up, won¡¯t you?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°What do you think about asking Samantha?¡± she inquired.


    He looked up, rolling the idea around in his mind. ¡°You think she wants to stop working at Double D¡¯s?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Not from the way it sounds, but this would be something that she would be able to stay dressed for. That¡¯s got to be enticing.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Well, she¡¯s smart, that¡¯s for sure. I don¡¯t think Mr. Sellers will have much luck fooling around with her, though,¡± he said.


    She frowned. ¡°That¡¯s a good point. I don¡¯t know. I think I¡¯ll still talk to her.¡±


    Standing, she smiled and came over to him, leading him from the room.


    ¡°Cooper said that his girlfriend hasn¡¯t shut up about meeting us,¡± Kelly said, smiling. ¡°She wants toe up next weekend.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Wow. I hope we didn¡¯t cause issues for them.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°He told me that they had sex twice after we stopped texting,¡± she said. ¡°I think she was turned on by the sight of your cock.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Well, you know, you were in the picture too. Maybe it was how gorgeous you are.¡±


    ¡°With a big dick next to my face,¡± she added, smiling widely.


    He chuckled, turning and heading for the kitchen as she followed. Inside, he saw Kara hard at work on making supper. He walked over, smiling as she turned to kiss him and then went back to focus on what she was doing.


    ¡°Are you both okay with the cam show stuff?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°Baby,¡± Kara said, ¡°you¡¯ve asked us both multiple times,¡± she said,ing over and kissing Kelly as she hopped up on the cab to sit. ¡°If you want to do it, I¡¯m fine with it, and I know Duncan is too.¡±


    He nodded, smiling.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± he asked. ¡°Are you wanting to stop?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No, no, I just¡­ I was concerned, you know¡­ about us.¡±


    ¡°What about us?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, we just started this polyamorous rtionship and I don¡¯t want to throw any other stress into the mix,¡± she said, shrugging.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kara smiled. ¡°Think about the people you¡¯re talking to, baby. Duncan and I are both pretty much incapable of being jealous, we both love to have sex and love watching you have sex. Right?¡± she asked, looking at him.


    ¡°Undoubtedly,¡± he said.


    ¡°Plus, we¡¯re part of a swinger¡¯s group,¡± she said. ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    Kelly sighed. ¡°Losing either one of you,¡± she said simply.


    Kara smiled and said, ¡°Aww, babe,¡± beforeing back over and kissing her again. ¡°You¡¯re not gonna lose me, for sure. We might have to kick Duncan out at some point, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said,ing over and kissing his wife and then his girlfriend.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Kara said, smiling and looking from Kelly to him. ¡°Both of you. There, I said it. It¡¯s out and I can¡¯t take it back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already told us that,¡± he said, smirking. ¡°But I love you too.¡±


    ¡°I love you three,¡± Kelly said, grinning.


    He chuckled, then turned to see what he could do to help Kara.


    The two young men that were installing the webcam setup were happy to stay for supper, and Danielle asked permission to go and hang out with Conner afterward. Duncan happily agreed, and the three of them settled in for an old movie and alternating foot rubs.


    As they got ready for bed, Kara started to head to her room, but Kelly smiled and took her hand. ¡°You know, you can have time with either one of us, alone,¡± she said.


    The red-head vixen nodded, smiling softly. ¡°I know,¡± she said. ¡°But I¡¯m dating both of you. I want to be with both of you. I¡¯m just beat, and my boss is a real ve-driver,¡± she joked. ¡°I need to get sleep.¡±


    ¡°That ass,¡± Duncan said, smiling. ¡°You can still sleep with us,¡± he said. ¡°Our house is yours,¡± he added. ¡°Our room is yours.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°No hanky-panky?¡± she asked.


    He sighed animatedly. ¡°Fine,¡± he said, pouting.


    ¡°Okay, maybe a little hanky-panky,¡± she said.


    Kelly giggled, pping happily and dragging both into the bedroom. All three stripped naked and slid under the covers, his wife immediately sliding down between their girlfriend¡¯s legs.


    ¡°She said a little hanky-panky Kel,¡± Duncan said, smiling.


    Kara giggled, then groaned as Kelly started to pleasure her. ¡°God, she¡¯s so good at that,¡± she groaned.


    Duncan smiled, kissing her and caressing her softly. He moved down and started to kiss her breasts, smiling as they both watched Kelly devouring her girlfriend¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Fuck, you taste so good,¡± Kelly whimpered, ravenously slurping and sucking. ¡°I love you so much,¡± she whimpered.


    Kara groaned, pulling Duncan up and kissing him, whimpering in pleasure as Kelly slurped rudely between her legs.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± she whimpered. ¡°She¡¯s on fire tonight, baby.¡±


    Duncan smiled, enjoying the sight of his wife pleasuring his girlfriend.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Kara said, groaning low in her throat.

 791

    Looking down, he saw his wife still ravenously slurping and licking at their girlfriend, but she also had several fingers inside, her hand palm up and moving swiftly.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Kara whimpered, looking at Duncan with an almost panicked expression.


    Kelly cried out in surprise, almost at the same time as Kara screamed in pleasure. Duncan heard a wet, squishy sound and looked down just in time to see Kelly¡¯s mouth catch a spray from Kara¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± Kelly moaned, slurping greedily.


    Kara grunted weakly, then whimpered for a moment, her face red and her eyes rolling back as she squirted another time, his wife unrelenting. Whimpers of pleasure were the only other noise she was making, almost as if she were cumming so hard that her body wasn¡¯t letting her breath.


    Groaning for a second, Kara¡¯s entire body quivered, her legs shaking almost violently, and she jerked her hands down to yank Kelly up and hold her tight against her chest. Several minutes passed, and she was finally able to rx, her body going limp as Kelly giggled and kissed her.


    Duncan quickly went and got a towel, cleaning up what he could. As he did so, he saw Kara groan in pleasure, weakly returning Kelly¡¯s kisses and turning to her side. Eventually his wife giggled and gave him, winking at him as she rolled over and whispered, ¡°I love you, Duncan,¡± to him.


    ¡°I love you, Kel,¡± he said, smiling and tossing the towel to the ground.


    He quietly hoped that Kara didn¡¯t mind sleeping in the wet spot. Smiling, he slid in behind her and was soon fast asleep.


    ***


    The next morning, Duncan felt warm lips on his morning erection, followed by giggles. He yawned, looking down andughing, seeing a redhead, a blonde, and another redhead at his waist, passing his cock back and forth between them.


    ¡°Hi Daddy!¡± Danielle said, smiling sweetly, popping his cock out of Kelly¡¯s mouth and into her own.


    He chuckled. ¡°Hi,¡± he said.


    ¡°Want to fuck one of us?¡± she asked.


    He smiled. ¡°Always,¡± he said.


    The nimble blonde immediately moved up, but was yanked back by Kara, who giggled as the young woman cried out in surprise.


    ¡°Kelly gets first go,¡± Kara said, winking up at him.


    He chuckled, feeling his wife slide up his body and then down his cock, shivering as she did so. Her pussy felt as incredible as it did the other day, and he smiled, closing his eyes and reaching up to maul her breasts with his fingers, though he was always careful around her nipple rings.


    Opening his eyes a few secondster, he saw Kara with her head between Danielle¡¯s legs, apparently having to distract the young woman that way. The blonde vixen was whimpering and nodding as Kara said something, her fingers sliding in and out.


    Groaning, Kelly ground her pussy down on him, sliding back and forth and whimpering in time with her thrusts. Her cunt was deliciously slippery, and he felt her squeezing her Kegels every few seconds in time with her thrusts.


    Soon, his wife was having an orgasm, sliding up and down and back and forth, looking intensely down at him as her pussy squeezed and rippled with pleasure. Taking only a few moments to recover, she slid off and nudged Danielle out of the way. The blonde happily got up and took her spot-on Duncan¡¯s cock, enthusiastically bouncing up and down, then grinding her pussy hard on him before going back to bouncing.


    He smiled, grunting from the impacts, but enjoying it, nheless. Danielle¡¯s tight, young body looked incredible, her small, perky breasts bouncing with her impacts and her chest heaving from her moans and whimpers. Her skin was nice and soft, and her tan wasing along nicely. As he watched her alluring movements, she started to have her own orgasm, her young cunt squeezing down on his cock hard, rippling up and down and nearly pushing him over the edge.


    Kissing him deeply, she slid off and moved down to start sucking his cock, but was stopped by Kelly and Kara, thetter sliding and taking Danielle¡¯s ce, despite her desperate attempts to take him into her mouth.


    Chuckling, he saw Kelly pull the blonde into a 69 and smiled as Kara slid his cock into her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me to cum, honey,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I came really goodst night. You just do what you want to me.¡±


    He smiled, immediately flipping the two of them over and pushing her legs wide, his cock sliding in slowly, agonizingly so.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Kara whispered, seeming surprised. She grinned, smiling up at him as he leaned in to kiss her.


    Smiling, Duncan started to thrust faster, his hips thrusting hard and fast into her. She groaned, and he saw her eyes close, a half-smile on her face. He quietly hoped he could force her into an orgasm, but he didn¡¯t think it was going to happen, as his orgasm was fast approaching.


    Grunting, he felt the precipice approaching, and she pulled his face up for a kiss, smiling as he cried out in pleasure, his cockhead expanding with an explosion of warm cum. Pleasure rippled through his body and he thrust hard and deep, bottoming outpletely as his balls pped against her.


    Losing his rhythm, he thrust hard once, then again, and then a third time as his cock spasmed inside of his girlfriend. She clutched at him, pulling him down to her as he was thrusting, holding him tight.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she whispered a few secondster. ¡°Thank you, baby.¡±


    He kissed her again, then slid his cock out of her and stumbled out of bed.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she said, drawing a weary nce from him in her direction.


    Danielle, the deviant little slut, had slid over and had her face buried in Kara¡¯s pussy,pping noisily at the gooey, disgusting mess.


    ¡°God damn,¡± Duncan mumbled, smirking as Kara groaned, looking over at him in defeat.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re such a raunchy little whore,¡± Kara said, drawing a stream of excited giggles of from the blonde.


    A few secondster, Duncan chuckled and stumbled to the shower to wash. ncing back just before entering the bathroom, he saw Kelly pulling Danielle off Kara, and smiled, shaking his head. Turning, he closed the door behind him.


    *****


    Kelly


    After fooling around that morning, the four of them had a decent breakfast and then hurried off to work and school. As soon as Kelly walked into her office, she saw that her boss was already there and waved at her to join him. She smiled, more than happy to give him a blowjob first thing in the morning, if that was what he wanted. Monday¡¯s weren¡¯t always like that, so she couldn¡¯t be sure.


    Putting her stuff down and dropping her lunch off in the fridge, she quickly got him a cup of coffee and brought it to him.


    ¡°Good morning, sir,¡± she said, smiling and bringing it to him. ¡°How may I service you?¡± she asked, smiling widely.


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve got some¡­ well¡­ exciting news,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh? Find a recement for me already?¡± she asked, frowning.


    He smiled, shrugging. ¡°Of sorts. Sit down.¡±


    She smiled, gesturing to hisp, and he happily let her slip down onto his legs, straddling and facing him.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the big news?¡± she asked, reaching up to straighten his tie a bit.


    ¡°Well, I spoke to my wife over the weekend about what you had told me, and she suggested that I think about retiring.¡±


    Kelly sat back a bit in surprise. ¡°Really? Are you¡­ able to do that?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°I looked over our finances over the weekend. We¡¯re all set. I spoke to Bob and he¡¯s going to buy out my half of the business.¡±


    She smiled, genuinely surprised, but happy. A thought struck her, though. ¡°Wait,¡± she said. ¡°What about my taking care of your needs?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Oh, I think I can make the trip over to your house, or just¡­ have you toe over to mine.¡±


    She grinned at the suggestion.


    ¡°You said you wanted to use me for a cam show or two, right?¡± he asked.


    She grinned, nodding. ¡°I certainly did. We started getting everything set up on Sunday, in fact.¡±


    ¡°Well, excellent,¡± he said, squeezing her hips a bit.


    ¡°So, would you like a celebratory fuck? Or maybe a blowjob?¡±


    He smiled but shook his head. ¡°I¡¯d love to, but I¡¯ve got a couple hundred things to take care of to get all this in motion. I just wanted to let you know that by the end of this week, you¡¯ll be free to stop working here!¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, Howard, I¡¯m so happy for you. I was all worried about finding a good recement for you, and now you¡¯ve just got it all figured out for both of us.¡±


    He smiled and kissed her as she leaned in. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want a nice¡­ super-fast blowjob?¡± she asked.


    Groaning, he closed his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m ying, I¡¯m ying,¡± she said. ¡°Just use the pent-up sexual energy to get all your work done fast. Maybe you¡¯ll feel like taking advantage of your innocent secretary this afternoon or tomorrow.¡±


    He smiled, staring at her silently for a moment.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, smirking at him.


    ¡°You are an incredible woman, Kelly Thomas,¡± he said, reaching up and running his hands along the side of her hair and through her hair, to the back and then down.


    She smiled widely, winking at him and leaning in to kiss him again.


    Unfortunately for her sexual desires, he proved to be too upied all day, but she couldn¡¯t say the same for her co-workers. Bob Deekins and Marie were on a roll, and she counted at least three trips to his office followed by moans from one or the other, and even had Danielle in there at least once.


    As for Kelly, she was busy with work the whole time, helping to get Mr. Sellers¡¯ affairs in order so that he could retire. She was happy for him, and herself. She was relieved that she didn¡¯t have to worry about finding a new girl, but also just because she didn¡¯t have to worry about him. He was a good, decent man, and she knew for a fact that he would never have made a move on her if she hadn¡¯t pushed him to it.


    She wore a happy smile for the rest of the afternoon, despite being swamped with work.


    Danielle was sad to hear that they were both leaving. Mr. Deekins even made mention that he would have to look at his finances and see if he could afford to keep her on. She had happily announced that she would prep her resume if it were necessary.


    Eating together in the break room, Marie said that she was happy for her, but also sad that she was losing her work buddy. Still, she admitted that it wasn¡¯t so bad since she would see her every Saturday for the foreseeable future.


    ¡°That¡¯s very true,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Duncan, Kara and I aren¡¯t going to stoping anytime soon.¡±


    Smiling, Marie nced up. ¡°So, how¡¯s that going?¡± she asked.


    ¡°The permanent threesome?¡± Kelly asked, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s great! I mean, I know that we¡¯re going to have fights at some point, but for now we¡¯re just feeling it all out.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 792

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you guys,¡± she said. ¡°I really am. No jealousy or judgment.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate that,¡± she said. ¡°The prospect of actually being able to have a kid in the house is exciting. Still, a small part of me wishes it could have been me.¡± She smiled wistfully and epted Marie¡¯s hand as she squeezed itfortingly.


    ¡°Well, this is the next best thing,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ll have a few years to figure out how you¡¯re going to exin your rtionship dynamic to the kid.¡±


    Kelly grinned.


    ¡°What about your parents?¡± she asked. ¡°More importantly, what about Kara¡¯s parents?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn what my parents think. If they ept it, then they¡¯ll be epted as grandparents. If not¡­¡± she left the thought hanging and shrugged. ¡°As for Kara¡¯s though¡­ I don¡¯t know. She¡¯s mentioned that they were wanting her to settle down.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if this is what they meant,¡± Marie pointed out.


    ¡°No, I know. She¡¯s free to make her own choices though. I assume we¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it.¡±


    Marie nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just here to be your conscience,¡± she said. ¡°I remember when you and Duncan were shy little newbies, and now you have 3 submissives, a live-in girlfriend, and are members of a swinger¡¯s group.¡±


    Kelly grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, porn stars too.¡±


    ¡°Ah, right,¡± the gorgeous brte said, smiling.


    After lunch, Kelly got back to work, anxiously awaiting being able to go home and see her¡­ family, she realized.


    Throughout the rest of the week, Kelly worked her normal shift, helping Mr. Sellers get his stuff moved over to Mr. Deekins ounts. By Friday, he was pretty much all set, and after a farewell party that Marie setup, he let Kelly go home at lunch, letting her know that he was going to keep in touch.


    At home, Conner worked with Camille and Frank¡¯s tech guy and got Kelly¡¯s web-cam setup and ready to go. The videos that she shot would stream to their servers, and they even worked out a deal to where they would hire someone to start doing the video editing for them, so the cam shows would be able to be added to the pay site. Camille dedicated a whole section to Kelly, finally changing her name to Ariel and dropping the Kelly, Kissed by Fire title as being too cumbersome.


    Checking the website, she saw that Camille was advertising theing webcam shows and saw that the date was listed as ¡°soon.¡± Smiling, she quickly decided to have a test run that night, and as soon as she got home, she sent an email to a few of her favorite fans, Cooper included, inviting them to join the fun that evening. Hoping that they would show, she contacted Camille and Conner and let them know that she was going to do a dry run that evening. Conner said that he would be there to make sure there were no technical issues, and Camille said that she would make sure everything was set on their end.


    Happily, Kelly got cleaned up and shaved everything she could. After that, she went through her growing selection of lingerie and pulled a few sexy pieces out, trying them on and then finally deciding on a nice, strappy blue number that came with some nice hose and a garter belt. Leaving them out, she checked the time, then busied herself with stuff around the house.


    Duncan, Kara, and Danielle all arrived home at nearly the same time, and Kelly quickly updated them about what was going on that evening.


    ¡°Oh! Fun!¡± Danielle said. ¡°Can I watch, or ooo! Maybe I can join at one point!¡±


    Kelly smiled. ¡°Of course, honey, but you know that this is going to be out on the inte, right?¡±


    The blonde smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s exciting! Someone out there will be jerking off to you, and maybe even me tonight.¡±


    Kelly nodded,ughing. ¡°As long as you¡¯re sure, honey, you¡¯re wee to join me.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°I think I¡¯ll watch you for tonight,¡± he said. ¡°Unless you need me for some reason.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t really decided what I¡¯m going to do. I invited my favorite fans and I let Camille know to put a notice up on the website, so I think I¡¯m going to see what they want me to do.¡±


    Kara was excited as well, but she was heading in to work in a bit.


    ¡°Aww, damn,¡± Kelly said, frowning. ¡°I¡¯m so sad that you¡¯ll miss it.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± Kara said. ¡°I think I just need to quit working there. It¡¯s not like I have to pay rent.¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Kelly said, smiling. ¡°I know you can¡¯t just quit right now, but at least you¡¯ll be free more during the evenings.¡±


    Smiling, Kara nodded and kissed her. ¡°Have an orgasm for me. I¡¯m going to get dressed.¡±


    ¡°Too bad Zeke and Amy are cops,¡± Duncan said. ¡°You could bring them over and do mean things to them.¡±


    Kelly giggled, making a sandwich for Kara to munch on while she drove to work. ¡°I could always make them wear those leather masks that they make,¡± she said.


    Duncanughed, nodding.


    Kelly turned from what she was doing and came up to him. ¡°Last chance to stop all this craziness,¡± she said.


    He got a shocked look on his face. ¡°What an awful suggestion,¡± he said, grinning a few secondster.


    She rolled her eyes, kissing him and going back to making Kara¡¯s sandwich.


    The red head didn¡¯t take long to get ready, and was soon back in the kitchen, kissing Duncan and Kelly both before heading toward the door.


    ¡°I made you this,¡± Kelly called. ¡°My girlfriend needs to eat!¡±


    Kara stepped back into the kitchen, smiling widely. ¡°Aww¡­ babe,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you. I love you guys; I¡¯ll see you tonight. Good luck!¡±


    ¡°Bye,¡± Duncan called.


    ¡°Bye baby,¡± Kelly added.


    She smiled, grinning at him, and started to make some food for the rest of them.


    Conner came over a littleter, about a half hour before the show was supposed to start. He seemed to be all business, going back over all the technical stuff and making sure that everything was working.


    Finding that she was getting a little nervous, she busied herself with helping Danielle find a set of lingerie that she could wear, and then went to get finished getting dressed.


    After finally finishing, she stepped out and let both Conner and Duncan see the finished product. Her hair was nice and styled, curly and long red locks that went just past her shoulder. Whistles and calls of approval came from the two as she grinned and danced yfully around.


    Danielle came in wearing a set of ck lingerie, her hair done up in a pair of yful looking ponytails at the back side of her head.


    ¡°What do you think, Daddy, Conner?¡± she asked. ¡°Do I look slutty enough?¡±


    ¡°Mm, very slutty,¡± Duncan said, smiling. Danielle¡¯s grin grew wider.


    ¡°Fuck, babe, you need to wear that all the time,¡± Conner added.


    Heading into the Den, Kelly gotfortable on the couch and went over what she had nned.


    ¡°So, I guess I¡¯ll talk to them for a bit and see what they want to see, and then I¡¯ll tease your entrance and then we can introduce you. Wait¡­¡± she said, a thought urring to her. ¡°Where am I going to see their messages?¡± she asked.


    Conner snapped his fingers and turned on arge TV screen that had been set up behind and to the side of the camera. An image of Kelly sitting on the bed popped up on the screen, and sheughed and blushed.


    ¡°Get all the giggles out now,¡± Duncan said, smiling at her as he sat down out of the way, and out of the camera shot.


    Conner waited for her to look back up, and then showed her the box where their names and messages would be.


    ¡°Can you make it take up the whole screen?¡± she asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see myself. It¡¯s going to make meugh.¡±


    He nodded quickly and tapped some keys on the keyboard of theptop, moving the mouse and then looking up at the screen. The message box widened, and she smiled, seeing that people were joining already.


    ¡°It¡¯s not even time yet,¡± she said, grinning. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s more than I expected!¡±


    Duncan nced at the screen and smiled, nodding at her. ¡°I knew there would be lots,¡± he said. ¡°Do you want me in here, or do I need to leave?¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make you nervous.¡±


    ¡°Same here,¡± Conner said. ¡°I can do this from the other room.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Kelly said, shaking her head. ¡°I want you both to stay.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Show time crept inexorably closer, and Kelly took a quick bathroom break to make sure her dder was empty and that everything looked as nice as possible down there. Danielle went and got some water bottles for everyone, and soon it was a few minutes before showtime.


    Conner got the rest of the setup done and gave her a thumbs up. She smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m good to go,¡± she said. ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°Two minutes,¡± he said, nodding at her. ¡°The rest is automated.¡±


    She smiled and started to look at the list of names. None of them made much sense, and just seemed to be random inte lingo and usernames.


    A few did stick out though. She saw the email name of one of the guys that had sent her a picture of his cock, an especiallyrge and impressive specimen. There was another that made her wonder if her real life friends were there. ¡°AandZ¡± was the username, and she smirked, wondering if they were watching. Finally, she saw something that made her grin, and even pointed it out to Duncan.


    ¡°CoopandDaph¡± was the name of one of the people, and she smiled, knowing that her ex-boyfriend and his girlfriend were watching.


    ¡°I think you might have a request to join me,¡± Kelly said, ncing over and pointing at the username. Duncan chuckled.


    ¡°Good thing I showered,¡± he said, grinning.


    ¡°Twenty seconds,¡± Conner said.


    She took a deep breath. ¡°Ariel, Ariel, Ariel,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your name is Ariel.¡±


    She watched the screen, the image of her much smaller than it was before, and then saw Conner¡¯s thumb go up.


    Grinning, she looked at the camera. ¡°Hey guys!¡± she said, smiling and waving. ¡°It¡¯s me, Ariel, or you might have seen it as ¡°Kelly, Kissed by Fire¡± on the website. Thank you so much for joining me on such short notice for this dry run of my new cam shows. This is definitely a first for me and my husband, who is nearby, in case you¡¯re wondering. I¡¯ve been told to tell you that yourments are being moderated and that anyone not behaving themselves will be kicked. So, let¡¯s all get along and have some fun times!¡±

 793

    She paused, reading the stream of messages and fell into an easy rhythm of answering their questions. It started to be much morefortable and natural for her as they messaged her.


    ¡°My breasts are about a 36 C, TacoTuesday29,¡± she said. ¡°Do you guys like my sexy clothes?¡± she asked, standing and spinning around.


    The chat screen flooded with ¡°Yes¡± vored answers, and she grinned.


    More questions followed and she answered as many as she could.


    ¡°I¡¯m most definitely bisexual. My husband and I have a girlfriend that lives with us. We¡¯re in a poly rtionship, yes. No, I have no ns to move to California to do mainstream porn. My little niche is enough for me.¡± The answers came as quickly as the questions, and after a bit, there were more and more requests for her to do things.


    ¡°So, you guys and girls want to see me strip a little?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± said a message from CoopandDaph.


    ¡°I know who that is, CoopandDaph,¡± she said. ¡°You two better behave or I¡¯ll just have to punish you the next time we see you.¡±


    For the first thirty minutes, Kelly slowly stripped for them, answered questions, and got morefortable. Soon, she was down to her panties, and happily topless in front of them.


    ¡°So, one thing you guys might not know about me, is that my husband and I have a submissive sex ve that basically does whatever we tell her to,¡± she said.


    She nced up, seeing that Danielle had put on her cor and leash, and was waiting patiently to be told what to do.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯d like you to meet¡­ Kitten,¡± she said, gesturing for Danielle to join her.


    Quickly, Danielle came over and waved at the camera, then dropped to her knees, facing it as Kelly took up her leash.


    ¡°Tell them about yourself,¡± she said.


    Danielle smiled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m eighteen years old, and I absolutely love having sex with my Master and Mistress,¡± she said. ¡°I basically do whatever they tell me to, and I haven¡¯t found anything that they¡¯ve made me do distasteful, so you could say that I¡¯m a very lucky Sub.¡±


    Kelly smiled, and had Danielle strip down at the behest of the group.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Mmm, so, what do you naughty boys and girls want to see?¡± she asked.


    Most of the messages were wanting Danielle to go down on Kelly, so she smiled and nodded, moving to getfortable and spread her legs, then snapped her fingers, Danielle¡¯s pigtails swirling as she practically dove for Kelly¡¯s pussy.


    The messages got sparser, and she immediately realized that her audience was jerking off. After Danielle brought her to a quick orgasm, she switched ces and turned to the camera.


    ¡°She¡¯s been a very good sub this week, so I guess I¡¯ll give you guys a treat and show you what she gets if she behaves.¡±


    Danielle¡¯s orgasm took even less time, and soon, the two were snuggling up on the couch and being affectionate, Kelly still answering questions and responding to messages.


    The hour mark came, and she said goodbye to her fans, letting them know that she was definitely going to be doing it again, and to make sure to stay tuned.


    Duncan came over after Conner gave the signal that they weren¡¯t broadcasting and kissed her. ¡°That was really hot,¡± he said, smiling.


    She grinned and nodded. ¡°I think I might have to take care of you boys tonight,¡± she said.


    Duncan grinned, and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure you want to repeat what happenedst Friday?¡± he asked. ¡°You weren¡¯t able to have any fun on Saturday.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°True. Slut, take care of Conner and make sure he cums as much as he wants to.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress,¡± the sexy young blonde said, standing and taking Conner¡¯s hand in hers to lead him to her room.


    Smiling, Kelly kissed Duncan, and the two went and rxed in their room, talking about the show and what could be changed or things that she could do next time. They ended the evening snuggling and being sweetly affectionate with each other, spending some much-needed time reconnecting and talking.


    ***


    Saturday morning, Kelly awoketer than normal, and got up to relieve herself before heading out to see what was going on.


    She found Kara in her room and stopped in to check on her.


    ¡°Hey, you,¡± Kara said, smiling as Kelly knocked and then stepped in. ¡°I heard that that first show went awesomely!¡±


    Kelly nodded as she went and sat down on the bed next to where Kara wasying.


    ¡°It really did! I was surprised by the turnout with such short notice. I¡¯m nning on talking about it with Conner and Camille on Sunday.¡±


    Kara smiled, nodding, and looked back at herptop.


    ¡°So how did work go? Did you see Sam?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°It was fine,¡± she replied. ¡°She seemed to be good. It was busy, so we didn¡¯t talk all that much.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good,¡± Kelly said.


    Kara nodded. ¡°She seems so tender and delicate, you know?¡± She sighed, her concern obvious. ¡°I just wish I could do something for her. But honestly, she¡¯s a lot tougher than she looks.¡±


    ¡°I can tell,¡± Kelly assured her.


    ¡°I¡¯m hoping I can catch one of your shows soon,¡± Kara said, changing the subject.


    Kelly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m nning on doing it on different nights at least once a week. I know Friday isn¡¯t such a good time for you.¡±


    Kara smiled back. ¡°Well, I¡¯m really thinking about putting in my notice at Double D¡¯s. Would you and Duncan be okay with that?¡±


    Kelly smiled, nodding. ¡°We¡¯re not really going to experience all that much more in the way of expenses with you living here. I¡¯d personally love to have you here more.¡±


    Nodding, her doppelganger¡¯s expression brightened. ¡°I appreciate that. I¡¯m¡­ loving all of this,¡± she said.


    ¡°Have you seen Danielle?¡± Kelly asked.


    Kara shook her head. ¡°No, but I saw Duncan this morning. He said he was working outside for a bit. I heard moansing from her room this morning, so I guess she¡¯s gotpany?¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Conner. At least it wasst night,¡± she joked.


    Kara smirked, and epted a kiss from her as she leaned over. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go find Duncan,¡± she said. ¡°Oh, I meant to ask,¡± she said, suddenly remembering her talk with Marie at lunch, ¡°Have you¡­ uh¡­ spoken to your parents about all this?¡± she asked, gesturing around her.


    Kara frowned for a second. ¡°Yeah, I have. They¡¯re happy for me, of course, and they want to meet you guys, but I get the feeling that they don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s different, for sure. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s much you can really say that will be able to get thempletely behind it.¡±


    She nodded in response. ¡°I know, and it¡¯s not like they are angry with me or cutting me out of the will, I can just¡­ feel it. You know?¡±


    Kelly nodded sympathetically. ¡°Well, we¡¯re happy to meet them whenever you want, hun.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate that babe,¡± Kara said, pulling her down for another kiss.


    ¡°What¡¯s on the menu for the fantasy tonight,¡± she asked. Kara smiled and shrugged.


    ¡°Duncan¡¯s is. He said that it¡¯s easy to do, so I didn¡¯t need to n anything. I also received Derrek¡¯s fantasy video back from Camille, so we¡¯ll watch that first.¡±


    A little bit of banterter, and Kelly kissed her girlfriend a final time before leaving to go find her husband. Stepping outside, not caring that she was only d in panties and a sports bra, she saw him bent over hiswn mower, and stepped down off the porch onto the nice, cool grass and padded over quietly to him.


    ¡°Morning,¡± he said, smiling and turning as she approached.


    ¡°Good morning handsome,¡± she replied. ¡°Just wanted toe and get my morning kiss,¡± she said.


    He smiled and did just that. ¡°Just gonna get the ce ready for fall,¡± he said.


    She smiled. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know that it¡¯s almost October.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Texas,¡± he said.


    ¡°Kara tells me that you have a secret n for your fantasy tonight,¡± she said.


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°No hints for me then?¡± she asked after staring at him for five seconds.


    He grinned and shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡±


    She smirked, kissed him again, and then turned. ¡°Well, I¡¯m gonna go do some housework,¡± she said. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°Love you!¡± he called as she walked away.


    Inside, she went and poked her head inside Danielle¡¯s room, and saw that the two had fallen asleep after having sex for the nth time. Danielle was sprawled out over the top of him, and hisid, sticky looking cock wasying down between his legs. Quelling a momentary urge to go and wake them up in a very udylike way, Kelly smiled and closed the door, then busied herself with housework after grabbing a gran bar for a fast breakfast.


    The day passed quickly, and she found that no amount of bribing or cajoling would make her husband let her in on his fantasy, and she began to suspect that it involved her.


    After checking in with Amy and Zeke, she went and selected Danielle¡¯s lingerie for the evening, talking with the young blondete in the afternoon. Conner had gone home to his apartment after lunch to get some much-needed rest, and Danielle was happy to update her mistress with the details of the night before.


    ¡°After you and Duncan went to your room, Conner and I basically fucked all night,¡± she said. ¡°We slept a little, here and there, but one of us would inevitably wake up and we¡¯d start all over again.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re up for tonight??¡± Kelly asked.


    The young woman shook her head, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m ready and excited to be a slut tonight, mistress,¡± she said emphatically.


    Kelly grinned. ¡°Good girl.¡±


    After picking out her clothes, she left the young woman to get ready and went to her own room, Kara and Duncan getting ready as well. Stepping out of the shower, Kara looked over and asked, ¡°Kel, do you want to wear the same lingerie tonight? We can mess with people a little.¡±

 794

    ¡°So mean,¡± Duncan said, smirking at the two.


    ¡°Sounds like a fun n,¡± Kelly replied. Her ever-increasing collection of kinky clothing and lingerie had a few pieces that were the same as some that Kara had purchased. Two emerald green sets were chosen, and then two women put them on, sliding ck dresses over the slutty lingerie and proceeding to finish out the process of getting ready.


    Once they were done, she stood next to Kara and got his attention again as he pulled on a pair of pants. He looked up and immediately smiled, shaking his head.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said. ¡°I can tell which one is you, but it¡¯s going to be damn hard for most of the others.¡±


    The doppelgangers grinned and stood next to each other, the two of them descending into conversation as Duncan went back to finishing getting ready.


    Soon, the five of them were all set. Conner hade back over a little before time to go, and picked up Danielle, and Duncan, Kelly, and Kara climbed into his truck, Kelly and Kara sitting up front with him. Duncan made sure everyone was good to go and pulled out after the young man. Kelly saw the mischief in his eyes, though, and she began to wonder just what her husband had nned.


    *****


    Duncan


    Pulling into parking lot of The Mess Around, Duncan parked and hopped out, Kara sliding out with Kelly and taking her hand. Smiling at the fun the two were already having with wearing the same lingerie, he let them walk in front of him toward Zeke and Amy¡¯s car. The two submissive cops looked from one to the other and then startedughing.


    They looked relieved when Kelly stepped forward and kissed them both, taking their leashes and handing Amy¡¯s to Kara.


    Conner joined them a few secondster, handing Danielle¡¯s leash to Duncan and smiling widely. As one, the odd little group went to the entrance and filed in one after the other, the young man holding the door for the rest.


    The rest of the group was already there, and conversation immediately shifted to Kara and Kelly being indistinguishable to most of them.


    He smiled, seeing Mikee over with Kimber.


    ¡°Duncan,¡± Mike said, grinning as he walked up. ¡°Good to see you again.¡±


    Kimber smiled widely, kissing him hard on the lips and gently pushing her tongue into his mouth. ¡°Hi,¡± she said. ¡°I think you might like to know that one of my boyfriend¡¯s favorite activities is to talk about you fucking me with your big fucking cock while we¡¯re having sex,¡± she said. ¡°I think you need to give him a demonstration sometime tonight.¡±


    Duncan smiled widely. ¡°I guess I might have to,¡± he said, epting another kiss and squeezing her rump as he pulled her tight up to him. She whimpered and grinned, gently biting his lip as she pulled back and stepped out of the way. She looked incredible, a red dress covering ck lingerie.


    ¡°Kimber, Mike,¡± he said, smiling as he stepped past them.


    Dana and Derrek were next in the group of people that were milling around talking. ¡°Dunc,¡± Derrek said.


    ¡°Hey bud. Kara said that your video is ready to go.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said, grinning. ¡°I hope it¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s anything like thest one we did, it will be. Was it fun to shoot?¡±


    He grinned, nodding. ¡°We¡¯ll have to tell you about it some time,¡± he said, Dana clutching at his hand beside him.


    ¡°Hi Duncan,¡± Dana said sweetly.


    She looked incredible as well, her top low cut and revealing, showing a nice set of white lingerie covering her incredible tits. She unwound herself from Derrek and moved in range of Duncan, kissing him softly and winking at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s been too long since you¡¯ve been in me,¡± she said bluntly. ¡°We¡¯ll have to change that soon.¡±


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°Definitely,¡± he said.


    ¡°So, how are you two?¡± Duncan asked.


    She smiled, grabbing Derrek and sliding in his arm again. ¡°We¡¯re doing really good. It¡¯s different starting a rtionship with all of the things that are going on with us and our friends.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°For sure. I¡¯m confident that you guys are mature enough to work it all out.¡±


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°We made a deal that if one of us isn¡¯t holding up our end of the rtionship, then the two of us don¡¯t get to y until that¡¯s fixed.¡±


    He smiled, nodding at the two. ¡°Good n.¡±


    They spoke a bit more, then he excused himself and went to give Molly a kiss hello. She still looked incredible, in his estimation, and he wanted to spend more time with her, admitting that she held a special ce inside of him. There was something in the way she looked at him, and how he felt inside when he looked at her. It was like, they both knew that they would be an incredible couple, but he knew that neither of them would ever act on it or put their marriages at risk.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said, smiling at him after looking at him quietly for a few seconds as he walked over.


    ¡°My queen,¡± he said, kissing her softly.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± she said, smiling widely.


    He sighed. ¡°Danielle told you?¡± he asked.


    She grinned, nodding. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    ¡°I get that a lot these days,¡± he joked, winking.


    ¡°I hear you¡¯ve got the fantasy this week. Anything your queen should know about?¡±


    He smiled, shaking his head. ¡°Nah. It¡¯s gonna be fun, though.¡±


    Molly shook her head and winked, then turned to talk to Kara and Kelly.


    Duncan turned as he saw the next coupleing to say hi. Grinning, he waved at Mark and Becky, shaking his hand and giving her a kiss.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Rachel?¡±


    Becky frowned. ¡°We¡¯ll have to talk to youter,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s¡­plicated.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t mean to pry.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ not something that I want to out her for in front of everyone. I¡¯ll find you in a bit.¡±


    He nodded and nced at Mark. Mark smiled, nodding, and made Duncan feel a bit better.


    Stacy and Steve, Marie and Ed, Heidi and Paul all followed until he¡¯d made the rounds and greeted everyone.


    Turning, he saw Becky and Mark talking, and caught her attention. She gestured over to a smaller couch and took Mark¡¯s hand to lead him over. Duncan followed, sitting on the other side of the pixie-cut blonde. Looking over to Kara he saw her talking with Ed and Marie.


    ¡°If whatever your sister has going on is too private, I don¡¯t have to know,¡± he said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine,¡± Becky said, smiling and patting his leg. ¡°So, you know personally that Rachel and I aren¡¯t too picky about¡­ touching and kissing each other in the midst of having sex with someone,¡± she started.


    He nodded. He¡¯d seen exactly that on different asions.


    ¡°Well, Mark¡¯s fantasy was to see two sisters together,¡± she said, smiling over at him. ¡°He spoke to us privately about it first, and after talking it out with Kara, we agreed, and were going to do a video, just Rachel and I, so that it wasn¡¯t all weird and the concerns of doing it front a group of people weren¡¯t an issue.¡±


    He nodded, surprised that she¡¯d agreed.


    ¡°Well, she was over at our house a while back and we were all a little drunk, and so the three of us started having sex, but¡­ like we normally do. We tend to focus on Mark, and he on us rather than she and I on each other.¡±


    He nodded, still listening.


    ¡°So, he suggests that we try a dry run, so-to-speak, and she said that she wanted to go down on me,¡± she said. She looked up at him for a moment, as if she were gauging his reaction. Apparently satisfied, she continued. ¡°So, I agreed to let her, and so she did,¡± she said, blushing a bit. ¡°But, unfortunately, it was too weird for me. She was¡­ much more into it than I was, and I just couldn¡¯t rx. She wanted me to try on her, but it was just too much, and I told her that I couldn¡¯t. She took offense, and left, and we haven¡¯t been able to get her to talk to us since.¡±


    He sighed.


    ¡°It was mostly my fault,¡± Mark said. ¡°It was a long shot, but I didn¡¯t really think about the consequences. I didn¡¯t think for a moment that it would cause her to get so upset.¡±


    Becky nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay though. I¡¯m sure she¡¯lle around, eventually.¡±


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry to hear that,¡± he said. ¡°I hope she knows we miss her.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate that,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s always been really dramatic when things don¡¯t work out her way, and I really do think that she just got her feelings hurt and she¡¯s embarrassed. But¡­ she¡¯s also seeing a guy, so that might be part of it.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Good for her,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll be able to join us.¡±


    Becky smiled, but shrugged. ¡°So, that¡¯s the big secret,¡± she said.


    Duncan nodded. ¡°Well, thanks for telling me. I¡¯ll miss her if she doesn¡¯te back.¡±


    Becky smiled. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be back at some point. She just needs a couple of months to calm down.¡±


    He smiled, and then saw that Molly was getting up to go and assume the position and get the evening started.


    ¡°Wee everyone,¡± she said, smiling and waving. ¡°We don¡¯t have any new members, but I¡¯m hoping that changes soon.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re not abusing new members tonight, we¡¯ll get right to announcements and new business,¡± Molly said, looking over at Ed.


    He shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything new,¡± he replied, shrugging.

 795

    She looked around the room, but no one had anything. ¡°Alright,¡± she said, snickering. She nced at Duncan, and he took the cue.


    ¡°Okay, confessions,¡± he said. ¡°Anyone have any sex news and updates for us?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Marie smiled. ¡°It might not seem like big news, but Heidi and Paul came to stay with usst night,¡± she said.


    ¡°She¡¯s a damn good sub,¡± Ed confirmed.


    Heidi, sitting at Ed¡¯s feet, smiled, but didn¡¯t speak.


    Dana and Derrek didn¡¯t have anything new, and Drake, sitting next to her, shrugged and looked over at the next couch. Stacy smiled, then stood, winking at Steve.


    ¡°My boyfriend decided to let his best friend fuck me,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°But we used a condom and got updated blood tests from Ed,¡± she said, smiling over at him. Ed held up his thumb and smiled widely.


    Steve stood. ¡°Just to rify, I lost a bet and figured that was the best way to pay up.¡±


    The group chuckled and Duncan had to agree that he would have probably felt the same way.


    Kelly came next, and stood up, telling them about her first cam show, and then gave Zeke and Amy leave to participate in the confessions, but they didn¡¯t have any announcements. Kara and Danielle both passed, and Mark and Becky were next.


    ¡°I hate to continue the tradition of boredom, but we didn¡¯t do much this week either,¡± she said.


    Duncan didn¡¯t have anything that he could announce, and then looked over at Mike and Kimber.


    Kimber stood, smiling. ¡°Mike wouldn¡¯t shut up about watching everyone fuck mest week,¡± she said. ¡°We had sex almost every day, and he kept talking about it.¡±


    Mike stood, defending himself. ¡°She¡¯s just as vocal about it,¡± he said. ¡°But let¡¯s be honest, who wouldn¡¯t talk about experiencing that the first time here?¡±


    The group chuckled in agreement.


    ¡°Alright then, Kara, you¡¯re up gorgeous!¡± Molly said.


    Kara smiled, then stood and moved to stand where Duncan and Molly were standing as they both went to sit back down.


    ¡°So, this week, we¡¯ve got two fantasies. Derrek¡¯s involved shooting it on video, so we went and had Camille and her husband process it like they did for Dana¡¯s. We¡¯ll be watching it first. After that, Duncan, who hasn¡¯t told me what his fantasy is, is up. The only thing I do know is that it will be down in the red-room.¡±


    She smiled widely, and nodded at Ed, who stood and went behind the bar to get the remote and got ready to get things going, lowering the screen out of the ceiling as Kara continued. ¡°So, who¡¯s going to volunteer for next week.¡±


    Steve smiled and raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kara said. ¡°Yours is easy enough. Oh, I did want to mention that a couple of these are going to need to be filmed, so expect to get some calls from me if you have aplicated fantasy. Specifically, I¡¯m talking to, Conner, Stacy, and possibly Becky and Molly, but we¡¯ll have to talk and work out details on all of these. Also, Mike, I¡¯ll need your fantasy if you want to participate,¡± she said, smiling over at him.


    He nodded, grinning.


    ¡°Okay, take it away Derrek,¡± she said, going back and sitting down with Mark and Becky.


    Duncan smiled, Stacy¡¯s hand on his knee, her other on Drake¡¯s as she sat between them.


    Derrek kissed Dana sweetly and stood.


    ¡°Hey gang,¡± he said, looking a little nervous. ¡°So, I¡¯d like to thank the incredibly beautiful and sexy Amy for being one of the scene partners in this. You were lots of fun to work with, and I can¡¯t wait to see the finished product. I¡¯d also like to thank my girlfriend, Dana, for putting up with all of this, and Zeke, for letting me nail his wife.¡±


    The groupughed at that, and he let them finish before he continued. ¡°Lastly, thank you to Kara for putting all this together.¡±


    He smiled and nodded at Ed, and the room went dark as the movie started to y.


    ¡°I have no idea how long this is, but we shot a lot of video,¡± he said, sitting down between Dana and Molly, both leaning over and kissing him.


    Kelly, sitting with Mike again, nced over and smiled, winking at him. He winked back and blew her a kiss, then saw Kimber stand ande to sit on the other side of Duncan, leaving Kelly and Mike alone. Smiling, he saw his wife snuggle up close to the neer, her hand snaking inside on of the buttons on his shirt as she caressed his chest.


    Kimber¡¯s hand immediately slid into his and she grabbed his bicep with her other. cing his hand on the inside of her leg, they looked up at the screen just in time to catch the title screen.


    *****


    Kelly


    ¡°Good Cop, Horny Cop,¡± shed up on the screen, and the groupughed.


    ¡°A Camille¡¯s Creations Movie,¡± shed up,plete with the web address.


    Kelly smiled, her hand gently caressing Mike¡¯s chest as she yed with his chest hair. His hand was clutching her inner thigh tightly, and though she wanted to see the movie, she felt the desire to drop to her knees and take him in her mouth surging in her. Forcing it back, she winked as he nced at her, epting a single kiss and then turning back to see Derrek in a jail cell.


    Curious to know where they¡¯d found a usable cell to film in, she dismissed the question and focused on enjoying what they were seeing.


    Mike¡¯s hand slid higher, and she smiled internally, feeling his fingers at the edge of her panties for a few seconds before he pulled them aside and slid them in.


    ¡°I¡¯m assuming that you aren¡¯t sore this week?¡± he asked.


    She smiled, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m ready for some fun,¡± she said.


    He smiled and started to gently probe his finger in and out, pumping to the second knuckle and back out. Fingers of pleasure began to pulse slowly outward, sending tingles of pleasure through her body.


    On screen, Zeke was in his cell, yelling for Amy toe in and talk to him. She was sitting at a desk in a neighboring room, and she stood, walking through the open door and standing just outside of the cell.


    Some banter followed, and Kelly tried to follow, but Mike¡¯s finger was very distracting, and she was having hard time focusing on anything but what was happening between her legs.


    ¡°Listen, asshole, we¡¯ve called your wife and my Captain is going to have a word with her and see if your story checks out.¡±


    Derrek sighed on screen, dropping his head. The screen faded and showed an obvious shback. Derrek was driving, then it cut to Amy¡¯s cruiser behind him with her lights on. She came up to the window and knocked on it, then ordered him out.


    Distracted by Mike¡¯s finger again, Kelly momentarily lost focus, but the scene hadn¡¯t changed Amy was essentially ckmailing him, and Derrek agreed. She opened the back door of his car and pulled her pants down, Derreking up from behind and fucking her for a few seconds of the shback. The screen shifted and she looked back, anger on her face for some reason. On-screen Derrek raised his hands in rm and the screen changed again, showing him being mmed against the hood of the cruiser in handcuffs.


    ¡°What happened? Did you cum too soon?¡± Mark asked.


    ¡°Nah, the story was that he wasn¡¯t able to get it up,¡± Dana said, grinning. ¡°I think we can all attest that that isn¡¯t the case in real life,¡± she added.


    Cutting back to the current situation in the jail cell, on-screen Derrek sighed in defeat and sat down on the bench in the room.


    The video cut to a very adorable looking Dana going in and inquiring sweetly about her husband. She was wearing a simple looking ck outfit, a low-cut top with a short skirt.


    ¡°I need to see about bailing my husband out,¡± she said, smiling.


    The screen changed to show Frank, Camille¡¯s husband, in an obviously fake Police Uniform standing behind a desk. Still, it was believable enough and he did a good enough job of selling it. He beckoned her back into the office that Amy had been sitting in, and led Dana to her chair, sitting down at one of the other desks they had in the room.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Derrek¡¯s wife,¡± Zeke said, looking sternly at her. Dana¡¯s face was sweet and innocent looking, as she nodded. ¡°Well, apparently he tried to proposition one of my officers to get out of trouble.¡±


    Dana¡¯s innocent look changed to disbelief and she shook her head. The yful banter and tone continued, and Kelly groaned in quietly pleasure, having to close her eyes as a soft, gentle orgasm wafted over her. It was subtle, almost imperceptible to everyone else, and she smiled, turning and kissing him.


    ¡°Did you feel that?¡± she whispered, licking his earlobe.


    He smiled, nodding.


    Her hand immediately went over to his crotch as they looked back at the screen. A quick pull and she had his zipper down and was fishing around for his cock.


    ¡°There has to be some other way,¡± Dana was saying.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. Bribing an officer is a serious crime,¡± Zeke said. ¡°Now, get up and get busy, or get out.¡±


    ¡°Ooo,¡± Kara said, grinning. ¡°So demanding!¡±


    The groupughed easily again, still watching.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that older guy?¡± Stacy asked.


    ¡°Frank, Camille¡¯s husband,¡± Kelly said. ¡°He¡¯s a sweetheart.¡±


    Dana sighed animatedly, and stood, moving over to where Frank was, now standing in front of his desk. She looked at the others in the room and then dropped to her knees, the group watching the movie cheering and causing her to blush.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± Derrek said, grinning widely.


    Frank¡¯s cock looked nicely big on screen, and Kelly smiled, remembering thest time that he cum in her mouth. Groaning, she felt Mike slide his finger free of her pussy, but then felt his hand go around her back and pull. Immediately sensing what he wanted, she immediately slid over onto hisp, feeling his hands yank her ck skirt up over her butt and exposing her kinky blue lingerie panties.


    Dana was kneeling in front of Frank, slowly stroking the older man¡¯s cock until she leaned forward and began to suck.


    ¡°Dana!¡± Derrek yelled dramatically from the cell in the other room, visible through the open door. ¡°Nooo.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± said several of the women in the room, drawing a fewughs.


    Kelly watched, feeling Mike¡¯s hands on her body, her thighs, her butt, her back, then moving around to her breasts. She reached down stroking his cock and rubbing it against the fabric covering her slit. He wasn¡¯t wanting to be patient though, and she giggled, feeling him lift her up and slide her panties to the side.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Frank said on screen. He was jerking off, Dana whimpering on her knees in front of him, and then began to cum. He stepped forward, dropping the head of his cock in her open mouth and crying out in pleasure. Warm cum filled her mouth, and she swallowed, smiling and opening it up for him to see.


    Frank staggered back, and Dana stood, turning and looking at Zeke, still sitting.

 796

    ¡°Will you let him out now?¡± she asked.


    Zeke smiled, shaking his head and wiggling his finger for her toe toward him. She sighed, immediately shaking her head.


    ¡°Officer Winger drop this bitch in another cell,¡± he said.


    ¡°No!¡± Dana said quickly, dropping to her knees and crawling around the desk. The camera followed her, and soon she was sucking off Zeke, her head bobbing up and down in hisp.


    The camera cut to Frank, who was, by then, getting another blowjob, this time by Amy, on her knees in her uniform, looking through the open doorway to Derrek.


    Kelly felt Mike¡¯s cock push gently into her, and she groaned, feeling him slide deep.


    ¡°Fuck, this is hot,¡± Mike whispered, gripping her hips and squeezing tightly.


    Gently, she slithered forward and backward on his cock, watching as Dana kept sucking off Zeke, then slid up into hisp and straddled him sexily. Soon, Frank came up behind and pushed his cock into her ass, to the surprise of the group. Frank and Zeke both were wearing condoms at this point, but it wasn¡¯t obvious, and Kelly could barely see them.


    Mike¡¯s cock felt great, and she continued to gyrate back and forth on him, not really fucking him, but not sittingpletely still. It was extremely exciting, feeling him inside her, naked and bare. His cock was big in her tight little pussy, but they weren¡¯t doing much, stimtion wise.


    ncing over, she saw Kimber on her knees, Duncan¡¯s cock in her mouth and his hands on the back of her head, forcing her to deepthroat him every other stroke. With a single quick motion, he dragged her off his cock and directed her between Stacy¡¯s legs, Kimber never slowing as Stacy¡¯s hand took the ce of Kimber¡¯s mouth on Duncan¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Did you see my husband using your girlfriends face?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Fuck yes,¡± Mike said, grunting in pleasure.


    She giggled, flexing her Kegels once for him.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± he groaned.


    Dana¡¯s spitroasting didn¡¯tst long, as Frank came in her ass, Zeke in her mouth. The scene cut to Amy opening the cell and making Derrek eat her pussy. After, she straddled him and fucked. The movie ended with him sitting at a table, seemingly alone, but then Dana came and sat down with him and the two kissed, ending the scene.


    The group cheered, and Kelly slid off, immediately missing the presence of the cock inside, her but knowing that Duncan had something in store for her.


    The lights came up, and she looked over, seeing that everyone was in their ce, looking as if nothing had gone on. Apuse filled the room then, and the group stood and pped for the performers that were present. After answering a few questions, the group fell silent and Kara stood back up.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re up big guy,¡± she said, smiling and looking at Duncan.


    ¡°Okay everyone. To the red room!¡±


    Kelly grinned, taking Mike by the hand and leading him down, wondering what trouble her husband was going to cause.


    *****


    Duncan


    Choosing a centrally located spot so that he could clearly see the fun that was about tomence, Duncan sat down on a long couch in the middle of one wall, smiling as Amy came and knelt at his feet and looked up at him adoringly. Becky came over and sat on his right, and Stacy on his left, having to yank Dana out of the way as the two fought over the spot. She pouted for a moment, but then grinned and went to sit between Steve and Ed, who still had Heidi by her leash.


    Kara was joined by Molly, the two quickly getting cozy. He turned and saw that the next couch held Derrek, Kelly, and Mike. Zeke was on the floor in front of her, his leash in her hand, and Danielle at Derrek¡¯s feet right beside her. Kimber had taken another couch with Paul and Conner and look absolutely delighted to be between them. Marie was thest to enter, shutting the door behind her and finding a spot on one of the longer couches next to Mark on a couch by themselves.


    ¡°Alright babe,¡± Kara said. ¡°What¡¯s the story?¡± She smiled, looking over at Duncan.


    He stood, smiling and clearing his throat. ¡°When this all started,¡± he began, ¡°it was quite an experience for a young married couple. I was going from one incredible event to another, watching my shy wifee out of her shell and turn into the sexual deviant we all know and love today.¡± The groupughed as he paused. ¡°We started slow, wearing revealing clothing, getting her to show herself off, and flirting with our friends, doing risque photo-shoots, and pushing our boundaries when we could. Since then, our sexual world has been opened up so much more and I just can¡¯t believe how lucky we both have been.¡±


    He smiled, winking at her as she smiled back, her love for him clear in her eyes.


    ¡°To top it all off, we¡¯ve found love with another person and have added her to our weird little family. I¡¯ve been told time and time again that I¡¯m a lucky man, and I couldn¡¯t agree more. I just wanted to say to my wife, Kelly, I love you so much, and I¡¯m very thankful that you consented to let us start this crazy journey together. To Kara, we both love you and we¡¯re d that you are part of our lives. I honestly don¡¯t know what I would do without you two.¡±


    Both smiled widely, obviously touched by his words.


    ¡°So, in celebration of that event, I would like the two women in my life to be the center of attention. My fantasy is for Kelly to be gangbanged by all the men in the group. Nothing, except anal sex, is off limits, and I want each man to finish in her mouth at least once tonight, multiple times if possible. Kara, I know that you only want to have intercourse with me, and I would never ask you to change that for me, so, all the women get to do whatever they want to her, and if the men want to use her mouth, you can do so. Will that be okay?¡±


    He looked from one of them to the other, seeing smiles on each of their faces. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± he said, seeing no concern from either of them.


    Kelly and Kara both stood, moving to the center of the mattresses and both blowing him kisses. The mill of people caused him to momentarily lose sight of them. Marie came over, sliding down to sit next to him, kissing his neck affectionately.


    ¡°This really your fantasy?¡± Marie asked between kisses.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°I¡¯m all about sharing my wife, Marie,¡± he said.


    ¡°Are you?¡± she asked, looking up as she trailed her fingers across his skin.


    He grinned at her, then looked back at the others.


    The fun started with all the women affectionately touching and caressing Kara¡¯s body,ying her down on one mattress and Kelly on another. Both women were very quickly nude, and the girls started to kiss and bite Kara¡¯s nude body.


    Amy was all too happy to push things further and was soon between Kara¡¯s legs. The other women stroked and caressed, kissed and bit at her form, Danielle and Stacy both nibbling at her breasts, Dana kissing her on the lips. Molly got a little kinkier than the others, taking a foot and lifting it to her mouth, Heidi following suit with the other. Soon, Kara was whimpering and moaning on the floor as the girls moved and switched spots every so often.


    Kelly was immediately on her back, Drake between her thighs eating her out. She had a guy in each hand, stroking, and Mike to one side, her head turned as she sucked his cock. As Duncan watched, Ed turned her face to the other side, popping his into her mouth as she whimpered. The two men alternated for a bit, then moved back and let Paul and Steve take their ces. Mark took Drake¡¯s spot, eating her out for a few minutes, then Duncan watched as the men of the group had an impromptu rock-paper-scissors off to see who got to fuck her first. Laughing, he watched as Paul won, and slid down between her legs. Groaning, she briefly smiled over at Duncan for a moment as Paul started to fuck down into her, her legs bouncing in the air.


    Molly had retrieved a magic wand wand style massager and was using it on Kara with glee. Amy had let Danielle down into her spot and had taken it upon herself to mount Kara¡¯s face, her hand reaching down to pull at the red hair on her head and pull it up snug to her pussy.


    ¡°So, are you really doing okay?¡± Marie asked.


    He nodded. ¡°I really am. Kelly¡¯s happy, Kara¡¯s happy. We¡¯re just taking it as ites, you know?¡±


    Marie smiled, nodding and watching as Kelly was moved to her knees, Steve sliding in behind her as Paul volunteered to slide underneath.


    Duncan smiled, then looked back down at his wife. Their movement paused for a moment as the two men slid into her pussy together, and she nodded, indicating that she was ready. Three men knelt in front of her, Conner, Steve, and Drake, and took turns fucking her face. Seeing that there were more than a few people doing nothing, Duncan made a quick amendment.


    ¡°As long as both women are upied, y¡¯all can split off into other couples and whatnot,¡± Duncan called out.


    Conner grinned, moving back and grabbing Stacy, who giggled andid down as he moved between her legs. He realized then that it was probably very exciting for Conner to be able to fool around with Stacy and had probably known her for a long time.


    The others split off, and soon it was a much more enjoyable looking scene. Becky was gyrating on Kara¡¯s face, Molly devouring her pussy, and Amy between Molly¡¯s legs. Looking over at his wife, he saw that Drake was plowing into her from behind, her hips pping hard against his thighs as she whimpered in pleasure. Her high-pitched vocalizations told him that she wasing, and he hoped not for thest time that night.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Marie whispered.


    Duncan looked over and saw that Stacy had moved to her knees, Mike¡¯s nicely sized cock in her mouth as she was hammered from behind by Conner. Steve was fucking Molly, Dana on his face a few feet away. As he looked over at Marie again, he noticed she was watching Stacy still, and he looked over.


    Her lips slid up Mike¡¯s shaft, then back down, taking his entire length without protest or restriction, then back up again. She seemed to be a woman possessed, driven by some unknown force to rip the cum from the newer member¡¯s cock.


    Unzipping his pants, Marie reached in and pulled out his cock, stroking as the two watched the scene for a while.

 797

    Mike eventually had to stop Stacy, shaking his head as Drake continued to fuck her. Derrek took Mike¡¯s spot, and she happily started to suck his cock, her head bobbing up and down as if she¡¯d been doing it to him all along.


    Kelly was still on her knees, and he saw that one of the guys was finally getting close to having an orgasm.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it,¡± Paul said, sliding his cock in and out of her lips while Duncan watched. ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± he said, wincing. Kelly whimpered, and Duncan watched her throat as she swallowed, Paul¡¯s cock dumping into her mouth, then seeing him pull her face tight against him and into her throat mid-orgasm. He gently thrust against her mouth a few times, crying out in pleasure, then fell back, her face a mess of cum. Another cock immediately slid inside though, leaving her no respite.


    Ed was behind her, hammering away as Zeke gently thrust in time with him, both men still in her pussy. Mike had slid in front, his hands going to the back of her head and pulling tight, grunting in pleasure as he forced his cock into her throat.


    Marie smiled, gesturing over at Derrek, Stacy and Drake, and saw that the brothers had left Stacy as Drake had grabbed Dana away from the girl pile that she was in. She giggled as he pulled her away, but quickly and happily slid in between the two men.


    Marie got Stacy¡¯s attention and called her over. Slithering up to them, the pretty young woman smiled yfully at them.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she said, smiling up at the two of them.


    ¡°You just love sucking cock, don¡¯t you?¡± Marie asked.


    Stacy smiled, nodding. ¡°I¡¯ve had tons of practice,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve been a slut for a really long time. Do you want me to go down on one of you?¡±


    Marie smiled, nodding. ¡°Duncan needs a blowjob, I think,¡± she said. ¡°You like that the most?¡± she asked.


    ¡°God yes,¡± Stacy said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell my boyfriend,¡± she said cocking a finger Steve¡¯s way, ¡°but most of the time I¡¯d rather just suck cock than have actual sex, and not because he¡¯s bad or anything. I love getting fucked. I just¡­ I love sucking cock more.¡±


    The three turned around at a sudden burst of noise, and saw Kara groaning loudly, Molly holding the magic wand to her pussy and grinning widely. After a few seconds, Kara¡¯s hands pushed it away, as her body quivered. Whimpering, she turned to her side and groaned in happiness.


    Stacy¡¯s warm lips enveloped the head of his cock then, and Marie kissed his neck as he watched Kelly and Kara being ravaged.


    Groaning happily, he put a hand on the back of Stacy¡¯s head and pulled, eliciting an excited giggle and a gag or two as he pushed against her throat.


    ¡°Harder,¡± Marie said, watching the scene.


    Stacy smiled, forcing Duncan deep again and gagging a few times, her incredible throat gripping his entire shaft.


    Marie grinned, kissing him and then surprising both as she stood and left.


    ¡°I guess she was done,¡± Stacy said, smiling as she turned to see the beautiful dark-haired woman go and join the girl pile.


    Duncan groaned, reaching down as Stacy¡¯s slippery throat gripped his shaft again, her lips sliding as low as they could beforeing back up. He took her hand and shook his head, smiling and pulling her up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to fuck you or something,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re too good.¡±


    She smiled, sliding up into hisp and giving him a kiss on the chest.


    ¡°Do you like dirty talk?¡± she asked.


    He smiled, shrugging. ¡°I can always provide it, but it doesn¡¯t necessarily do anything for me.¡±


    She frowned, and he chuckled, looking down as she moved her hips up, pulled the head of his cock into position, and slid down.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m just eighteen, right?¡± she asked.


    He groaned, nodding.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been with Steve before this group,¡± she said, sliding her pussy up and then back down with a satisfied little whimper.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± he asked. ¡°None before him?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°He was my first.¡±


    He smiled, gripping her hips in both hands and helping her to bounce up and down on his cock. ¡°Anyone you wanted but couldn¡¯t have?¡± he asked.


    She smiled. ¡°Maybe,¡± she said, looking down at him. He could see that she was thinking about telling him something kinky. ¡°One of my teachers,¡± she said. ¡°I stayed after ss on thest day of my Senior year,¡± she said.


    Her pussy was incredible, and the young woman was delightfully sexy.


    ¡°I told him that I¡¯d had a schoolgirl crush on him for the longest time, and that I really wanted to give him something to remember me by.¡±


    ¡°Oh, naughty naughty,¡± Duncan said, gripping her fleshy hips tightly.


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll save the details for you,¡± she said. ¡°Nothing happened, unfortunately.¡±


    He frowned yfully. ¡°Too bad,¡± he said.


    She shrugged. ¡°I changed my fantasy to a teacher, student fantasy, and I told Kara that I wanted you to be the other actor.¡±


    He smiled, nodding. ¡°We can pretend that you got to have your teacher after all?¡±


    She grinned, nodding. ¡°Maybe I should start calling you Mr. Thomas as well?¡±


    Heughed, shaking his head. After he recovered, he pulled her tight to him for a second, then moved her to turn around.


    She sighed happily, sliding down on his cock again and gyrating back against him.


    ¡°You know what me and the other girls like so much about fucking you, Mr. Thomas?¡± she asked as his hands moved up her torso and mauled her breasts while the two of them watched Kelly still being railed from the front and behind.


    ¡°I can probably guess,¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just the big cock I¡¯m enjoying at the moment,¡± she whispered into his ear, her head back on his shoulder.


    ¡°Really?¡± he asked, amused but really enjoying her.


    She nodded. ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she added. ¡°It¡¯s how affectionate and caring you are. You let your lover take her time and get as many orgasms as she wants,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a woman here that wouldn¡¯t drop to her knees and thank you orally at a moment¡¯s notice for all that you¡¯ve done for us.¡±


    He smiled, squeezing both of her tits, the flesh warm beneath his hands and her nipples responding to his touch. Pulling down in time with her bouncing hips, he groaned in pleasure as she squeezed her pussy around his cock.


    ¡°You just seem to know how to really please a woman,¡± she said. ¡°Each time I have you, it¡¯s the best I¡¯ve ever had,¡± she whispered. ¡°Though, of course, I tell Steve differently.¡±


    He smiled, pulling her down harder and harder, her quiet whimpers getting more and more frequent.


    ¡°I want you to cum inside me so bad,¡± she whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s my mouth or my pussy, but I want it.¡±


    He nodded, and let her spin back around, her body conforming to his as she started to fuck him again. Whimpering, she draped her body over his, weakly fucking up and down as he gripped her hips and started to thrust. He felt an orgasm sneak up on her, and she whimpered happily, her pussy gripping his thrusting cock fiercely, again and again as he plunged in.


    ¡°Oh, shit,¡± she whimpered, causing him to look down and see Molly licking at her pussy while Duncan fucked her.


    He smiled, winking as Molly worked on the young woman, a wry smile on her face. Not fighting his own orgasm off, he looked up and saw his wifeying on her back, Conner fucking her on top, cum covering her face and her tongue working back and forth outside of her mouth. A few of the guys were sitting down, looking spent, but Steve, Zeke, and Mark were all still at it, along with Conner.


    To the left, the girl pile was smaller, but Kara still had Kimber, Danielle, and Heidi surrounding her. One of them was holding the massager to her clit, another licking her ass, and the third, Heidi, on top of her face.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The sight of the two still enjoying themselves, couple with Molly¡¯s tongue working his sliding shaft and Stacy¡¯s pussy at the same time, and the feeling of the young woman¡¯s deliciously enjoyable cunt, pushed him close to the precipice and he grunted in approval. Stacy whimpered, her own orgasm making her legs shake as he plunged in again and again.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ yes,¡± she whimpered, turning her head and kissing him on the neck, her arm up and cradling his head.


    As he watched, Steve slid over the top of his wife, dropping his balls into her open, cum-coated mouth and started to jerk off while sitting on her face. He saw Zeke move quick over to where Heidi and Kara where still going at it, Heidi still atop his girlfriend¡¯s face. Almost as if they¡¯d nned it, both men started to cum at near the same time. Zeke had crawled up next to Heidi¡¯s pussy, being hungrily devoured by Kara in her state of heightened arousal. Whimpering, Heidi nodded as Zeke started to cum, holding the head of his cock against her pussy, Kara¡¯s tongue writhing through and against it. Warm sprays of cum fired against Heidi¡¯s pussy, Zeke crying out in pleasure as he slid up a bit, pulled by Heidi as she came on Kara¡¯s face. The cum was rolling across her lips and tongue, sliding into her mouth where she was swallowing some, and thrusting the rest up into Heidi¡¯s pussy with each stroke of her tongue.


    At the same time, Steve was crying out in pleasure at the same time Zeke was, Mark quickly moving around to join him, stroking as he moved. Steve¡¯s cockhead swelled and then burst a warm spray of cum into Kelly¡¯s open mouth, her tongue rolling the goo around before pulling back and swallowing it down, another dollop quickly taking its ce. The young man was still stroking, grunting and shivering in pleasure as he moved back and away,ing to sit down beside Duncan as Mark started to cum into Kelly¡¯s mouth. She sat up, turning onto her side and taking Mark into her mouth, her handsing around his buttocks to pull, his cock sliding deep into her mouth while Duncan watched her swallowing another load down.

 798

    Grunting in pleasure, he pulled down hard on Stacy¡¯s hips, his cock buried deep in the young pussy. She groaned a happy, deep sounding rumble of approval as he grunted in pleasure, his eyes going from Kelly to Kara and back again as he burst again and again inside her.


    He grunted in approval, sitting back down on the couch behind him and smiling widely as everyone recovered, breathing heavily and moaning through aftershocks. The smell of sex with thick in the room, and the idle sound of moaning came to his ears after a few minutes.


    Chancing a nce down at the mattresses, he saw Danielle cleaning up Kelly, the nymphomaniac blonde licking every inch of his exhausted wife.


    Kara was being tended to by Heidi and Molly, who¡¯d moved away from Stacy¡¯s backside. The others were starting to stir, getting up, but he didn¡¯t think he had it in him yet, and continued to rx, trying to recover.


    Marie eventually took Kara and Kelly upstairs to get cleaned up, and Dana came over to see if he needed help. He epted her hand and let her help him stand, then staggered upstairs, the two of them still nude from their fun in the room below.


    ¡°That was a great fantasy,¡± Dana said, smiling at him as they walked up the steps.


    He smiled. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a devious little thought in the back part of my mind for a while now.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Sounds like someone else I know,¡± she said. ¡°My rape fantasy was¡­ hard to imagine ever happening, but you and the other guys were able pull it off. I just¡­ love that this group of ours can achieve that for people.¡±


    He chuckled, drawing a look from her as she helped him into men¡¯s bathroom.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    He smirked, then looked over. ¡°It just sounded funny. I¡¯m thankful that my rape fantasy came true,¡± he exined.


    Sheughed, shrugging after a second and then pointing at a counter and indicating that he should sit down on it. Turning, she grabbed a fresh washrag, wet it and then stepped back over to him and started to wipe him down.


    ¡°So, how are you and Derrek,¡± he asked.


    She smiled as she rubbed his legs, moving upward. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve known him for years and never thought about seriously dating him until this group happened. But¡­ aside from the asional weirdness of having a date together after I¡¯ve seen him railing my sister, it¡¯s been fun. It¡¯s definitely a different way of dating someone. We seem to be able to handle a lot of the little jealousy issues a lot better than other couples that aren¡¯t swingers.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re an incredible woman and I¡¯ve been hoping that you¡¯d find a good guy.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, the one I had my sights on originally was taken,¡± she said, smiling pointedly up at him. ¡°Little did I know that he was taking applications for the role of girlfriend for him and his wife.¡±


    He chuckled and shrugged. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve got a soft spot for you and your sister,¡± he admitted. ¡°I know for a fact that it would be easy to fall for both of you.¡±


    She smiled, shaking her head. ¡°Are you trying to get a blowjob right now?¡±


    Heughed, shrugging.


    She teasingly kissed the head of his cock, then stood, kissing him on the lips and then finished wiping him down. A minute or soter, feeling refreshed from her attention, they went back into the main area and rxed. He took a few minutes to go and get his clothes, then went back upstairs and got dressed along with everyone else.


    Kelly and Kara emerged, dressed and looking tired but alert and refreshed. Both came over and clung to him as if they needed protecting. He smiled, holding them both tight.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kelly said, nuzzling his neck. ¡°That was really¡­ fun.¡±


    Kara giggled, leaning over and kissing her, then nuzzled his neck as she had. ¡°So much fun, baby, thank you.¡±


    ¡°I loved seeing it,¡± he said quietly, chuckling at the two.


    ¡°Mmm, I need to sleep,¡± his wife said, shivering in quiet happiness while she clung to him.


    ¡°For about a week,¡± added Kara, looking equally happy and tired.


    He chuckled, then helped both up after everyone else started getting ready to go.


    ¡°Hey bud,¡± Drake said,ing over. ¡°We¡¯re going to take Danielle with us, if you guys don¡¯t mind,¡± he said.


    Duncan smiled. ¡°If you¡¯ve got the stamina for it, she¡¯s all yours. She will literally fuck you all night if you aren¡¯t careful.¡±


    Drake grinned and nodded, patting Duncan on the shoulder, then turned and gave a thumbs up to Derrek, Molly, and Dana, who all looked ready for more fun. Danielle was still nude, kneeling happily between Molly and Dana, Derrek¡¯s cock in her mouth as Molly held her leash.


    He looked around, seeing his friends and fellow swingers in various groups, affectionately saying goodnight or making ns to continue the party at someone¡¯s house. He smiled, seeing Amy gesture at Ed and Marie and making a begging motion with her hands. He smiled and nodded, and she blew him a kiss and mouthed, ¡°Thank you,¡± at him.


    The group started to file out then, and Duncan led his twodies to the truck, helped them in, and drove them home. He took a deep breath as he walked around his truck from the other side, more content than he¡¯d been in a long time.


    A sudden wistful memory hit him then, and he wished that he¡¯d been able to check on Samantha again. The feeling of her incredible blowjob filled his head then, and even though he¡¯d had a blowjob not an hour before, he felt the desire to have another one.


    Driving home, he helped Kelly climb into bed and caressed her cheek softly for a moment before kissing her goodnight.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she whispered weakly, well on her way to snoozend.


    ¡°Love you,¡± he replied.


    After stripping down to his underwear, he turned and left the room, quietly shutting the door and heading for Kara¡¯s bedroom. He found her in the shower and opened the door and called out softly so that he didn¡¯t scare the hell out of her.


    ¡°I wanted to make sure you were okay, baby,¡± he said.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, and he saw her hand reach out from the shower and wave him in. He smiled, stripping off his underwear and climbing in. It was dimly lit, as she¡¯d only lit a couple of candles for light, but he could clearly see every inch of her incredible body. She looked up at him, her gorgeous face turning up to his. Staring silently for several long moments, she leaned back and let the stream over water roll over her face.


    She kissed him then, full on the lips, and he tasted the minty toothpaste that she used, smiling and appreciating that she¡¯d taken the liberty of brushing them. He loved her, so it wouldn¡¯t have mattered to him, but it was a sweet gesture.


    For a few minutes, the two stood in the shower, rinsing off and getting clean. She turned off the water and hopped out, drying off and then assisting him. He returned the favor, helping her towel her hair off enough for her to be able to do something with it in the morning, and then followed her as she reached for his hand and pulled him to her room.


    Still, she was silent, and he felt the intense desire between the two increase as she shut the door behind him, her hands moving up his back and pulling him around to face her. He turned, kissing her again as she backed up against the door, her hand finding his cock and stroking.


    A single hand came up, the other still working at him, and pushed him back, toward her bed. She followed as he backed up, then leaned down as he sat back on the bed and stretched out. Her mouth encircled the head of his cock as she looked up into his eyes, lowering her lips down the shaft and then back up again. Slick with saliva after the single stroke into her mouth, his cock glistened in the light as she stood up and straddled him. His hands found her easily, his cock at nearly full size. She wasn¡¯t waiting though, and reached down to guide him in, her face finally cracking as she whimpered and closed her eyes, the head pushing against her slit.


    Both hands moved hips then, sliding her down on him, driving the head of his immense cock deep into her as her pussy stretched around it. He groaned, feeling her slidepletely on to him, her face a mask of pleasure as she fought to maintain her control.


    ¡°You know what I¡¯ve been thinking of?¡± she whispered between her whimpers.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± he asked, gripping the flesh of her curvy hips.


    She didn¡¯t immediately answer, focusing for a moment on sliding back up and then down again, taking the length of his cock fully inside her.


    ¡°All week I¡¯ve been thinking of you cumming inside me and making me pregnant with your baby,¡± she whispered.


    He groaned, his hands pulling her forward onto him, her lips finding him through a cry of pleasure as he squeezed her and started to fuck harder into her.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whimpered through their impassioned kisses. ¡°I think my boyfriend likes that.¡±


    ¡°Fuck yes he does,¡± he grunted, flipping the two of them over and continuing to stroke.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she whimpered, clutching at him as he thrust hard against her, her legs sliding up and out of the way as he took her.


    She whimpered, her pussy tightening around his cock as he thrust deep into her again, his thick shaft sliding tightly against the flesh of her pussy.


    ¡°Does it excite you to think you might get pregnant from this?¡± he asked, kissing her and clutching her protectively even as he thrust hard into her again and again.


    She nodded. ¡°It definitely does,¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that to happen.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He grunted in pleasure, kissing her again but not slowing as he thrust, his cock hammering into her punishingly fast, her orgasm mming into her as he grunted in pleasure. A moment of passionate rity hit both, at the peak of their orgasms, Kara¡¯s pussy clenching tight down on him, his cock spraying deep into it.


    ¡°Fuck, baby,¡± she cried out. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ fill me up.¡±


    ¡°Guh,¡± he cried out, hammering again and again into her, her pussy squeezing tightly down on him, wet sucking and slurping noisesing from it as he filled her up.


    Finally, spent, he copsed next to her. Gathering the sheets, she pulled them over the two of them and snuggled up against him.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he replied weakly.


    Sleep came quickly.

 799

    Kelly


    Sunday morning¡­


    Waking around eight, Kelly got up slowly and went to peek in on Duncan and Kara, but heard gentle moansing from the room and smiled to herself. Quietly deciding to leave them to their fun, she went and eased herself back in bed to bezy for a little while and recuperate. Arranging a few pillows behind her, she grabbed herptop to check up on her fan mail and see if any interesting photos had been sent her way.


    After logging in, she browsed through the messages and read a few. There were a few pics of dicks, though none were very nice looking. She¡¯d also had a fewpliments about her cam show, as well as requests for more. She finished a little whileter and closed theptop, feeling confident that the Friday¡¯s show hadn¡¯t been a mistake. Happy her fans had enjoyed it, she went and took a nice long shower.


    Soreness had forced her to take her time with everything that morning and getting cleaned up was no exception. While she¡¯d certainly enjoyed the night before, she was finding it hard to remember everything that had happened. It wasn¡¯t that she¡¯d been too drunk to remember or anything, it had simply morphed into one long fuck fest. She had been taken every way that she could have been, save for anally. She¡¯d swallowed so much cum that she could practically still taste it in her mouth. There was no way she could count how many orgasms she¡¯d had, but hoped that all the men that had so relentlessly fucked her mouth and pussy had been totally satisfied with her.


    It had been an unforgettable experience, and she hoped that she could do it again some time. After her shower, she got dried off and took care of her hair but elected to stay naked for a while since doing pretty much anything hurt in her current state.


    She went to the kitchen and made herself some breakfast, then sat quietly watching the outside world as the day got started. After a few minutes, she saw Conner pull into the drive and up to the house. Losing sight of him as he pulled around to where the other cars were, she heard quiet voices a few secondster, just before the door opened.


    Danielle, wearing nothing but her panties, stepped in with Conner following behind and giving her a little assistance. Grinning, Kelly looked up from her spot at the kitchen table and over at the two as they noticed her and turned.


    ¡°Mmm, breakfast,¡± the blonde nymph said, sliding to her knees and crawling towards Kelly.


    ¡°Oh¡­ honey,¡± Kelly admonished, frowning at her. ¡°My poor kitty is so sore right now,¡± she exined.


    Danielle frowned for a moment, but then shook her head and pulled Kelly¡¯s legs apart as Conner sighed and rolled his eyes behind her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll promise I¡¯ll be gentle, Mommy,¡± she said, grinning as Kelly¡¯s eyes went briefly wide at the name the little lunatic had called her.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Conner said, reaching down and starting to grab Danielle.


    Kelly snickered and waved a dismissive hand at him with a wink, but then winced as Danielle¡¯s tongue slid up her poor pussy. He stood close by, but then stepped back and watched cautiously.


    ¡°You should have seen how hard it was to get her to leave Drake and Molly¡¯s. They both looked exhausted, but she kept either going down on her or sucking him off. It was fuckin¡¯ ridiculous.¡±


    Danielle giggled, still trying to gently lick at Kelly¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet. We really did create a monster with this one,¡± she said, reaching down and drawing Danielle¡¯s face up to hers, kissing her and tasting the familiar tang of cum as the young woman¡¯s tongue dipped into her mouth.


    ¡°Drake,¡± shemented, looking up at Kelly with a mischievous twinkle in her eye. ¡°I finished him off again beforeing back home.¡±


    Kelly smiled, licking her lips as she kissed Danielle again. ¡°I¡¯d love to let you y, honey, but I¡¯m too sore right now.¡±


    Danielle nodded, not bothered by being denied. ¡°Did you at least like me calling you Mommy before licking your pussy?¡± she asked, a hopeful look on her face.


    ¡°Very kinky,¡± Kelly agreed. ¡°It¡¯s definitely naughty.¡±


    The blonde vixen grinned and stood, then turned and waved at Conner before heading down the hall without another word.


    He sighed and smirked at Kelly.


    ¡°So, did you have fun?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m assuming you got to have a turn or two with me or Kara?¡±


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± he said with a wide grin. ¡°That was pretty crazyst night.¡±


    Kelly giggled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it. I know I sure did.¡±


    Conner grinned. ¡°I just wish I¡¯d been able to keep the fun goingst night.¡±


    She frowned, looking up at him curiously.


    ¡°I went back to my apartment,¡± he exined. ¡°I was pretty tired.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°So, you only got to have fun at the party, then got to go pick up your overly horny girlfriend and drop her off. Did she at least take care of you in the car on the way here?¡±


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°No, but I¡¯m good. I got to partake in a big ass orgyst night. She said she wanted to suck my dick on the way here, but that ¡®Daddy¡¯ didn¡¯t tell her to. I think she was trying to get a rise out of me.¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°Poor guy,¡± she said. ¡°I tell you what. Why don¡¯t we go and have some fun in the bedroom, and then this afternoon you can apany me to Camille¡¯s so that we can talk about the cam show and what is going to happen moving forward?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I cane back. I don¡¯t want to wake your husband up.¡±


    Kelly giggled and decided to role-y the naughty housewife.


    ¡°What my husband doesn¡¯t know, won¡¯t hurt him,¡± she said, standing and stepping up to the young man, then sliding her hand into his pants and gripping his cock. ¡°Mmm, there¡¯s my new favorite toy. I¡¯m only assuming that you still find me attractive after seeing me take so much cock.¡±


    He grinned, his eyes closed as she gripped him and squeezed, then started stroking briefly up and down. ¡°Last night was so sexy. You only got hotter for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ did I now?¡± she asked, then watched as he leaned down and took one of her nipples in his mouth, pulling at the ring with his teeth and eliciting a long slow sigh of approval from her. Reaching up with her free hand, she cradled his head while he suckled, then kissed him as he lifted his head. Showing surprising strength, he caught her off guard by lifting her up suddenly and carrying her to her bedroom. She managed to free her arm from his pants,ughing quietly as she clutched at him and hoped he didn¡¯t drop her.


    Taking her to the bedroom, he set her down on the bed and pulled his shirt off.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll happily suck your dick, but I wasn¡¯t kidding about being sore,¡± she warned. ¡°No putting it in my pussy,¡± she told him, scowling yfully and shaking her finger.


    He paused, looking around as if he were pondering his choices, then looked at her tly., ¡°Yeah, I think I¡¯m okay with that.¡±


    She giggled, then watched him strip down and climb in bed with her. Turning, she gently moved to her stomach, taking care not to agitate anything on herself, and worked her way up his legs as she watched him slowly stroking himself.


    ¡°So, what did you like the mostst night?¡± she asked, lowering her head and running her tongue across one of his testicles.


    He grunted in pleasure and was quiet for a second before looking back down at her to answer.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a littleplicated,¡± he said, sighing as she ran her tongue up the other testicle, then eased her lips around it.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked, letting it slide from her mouth a secondter before leaning over and sucking the other one in.


    He reached down and caressed her face, his hand gently pushing into her hair and tickling at her scalp while she gently sucked, her tongue working up and down the orb. He¡¯d obviously shaved very recently, and she appreciated that she didn¡¯t feel any hair or even stubble.


    He nodded at her, drawing her gaze back up as she moved to the other testicle again.


    ¡°Last night, I was¡­ pretending something. I really enjoyed watching you, and actually participating in the gangbang fantasy your husband wanted was incredible, but I tend to like to fantasize about certain things that really get me going.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow in surprise, looking up at him while she affectionately kissed and licked both testicles.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably not all that interesting to others, and it¡¯s a little hard to exin. I don¡¯t want kill the mood.¡±


    She giggled, sliding up a bit to look at him. ¡°My mouth is upied, so feel free to exin. You know there¡¯s no judgment here.¡±


    Reaching up, she took his cock in her hand, recing his own, and started to stroke as she lowered her face back to his balls and sucked one back into her mouth.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a pretty private thing, so I would appreciate it if you didn¡¯t say anything to anyone,¡± he said, drawing a smile and wink of confirmation from her.


    Surprising her again, she felt him pull her face up a bit, his testicle falling from her mouth as he covered her hand with his and pushed the head of his cock down toward her lips. She obediently opened her mouth and took him in as he pulled her face down, sliding his cock all the way to the back of her throat where he held her for a few seconds. Her arousal surged a bit, and she whimpered yfully at him.


    ¡°I really love that you¡¯re married,¡± he said, looking down at her for a few seconds before pulling her face back down onto his cock. ¡°That¡¯s part of what I like to imagine.¡±


    She nodded, sucking hard as he throbbed in her mouth, the bulbous head of his cock pushing against her tender throat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where ites from, but I really like to imagine different scenarios where I¡¯m forcing a married woman to cheat on her husband, or like¡­ I have some sort of sexual control over her. She¡¯s always married though,¡± he rified. ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡±


    She smiled, taking a breath as he let her up. ¡°So¡­ give me an example,¡± she said. It didn¡¯t sound hard to exin in her opinion, and she guessed that he was likely a little embarrassed by the kink.

 800

    He grinned and pulled at her head, driving her lips down the shaft and pulling harder when he reached the back of her throat. She was still sore from so many cocks hammering against her throat from the night before, but she was turned on and he was a very understanding young man. There was something about him that she felt needed to be looked after, almost nurtured.


    ¡°So, when I¡¯m fucking Stacy, or having her suck my dick, I¡¯m thinking of all the times her and Steve have been out on a date with me and Danielle, and I fantasize that I just made here over and suck my cock. Or maybe that I¡¯m her boss and I make here into my office and suck me off, and her husband doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Kelly felt him pull down harder, then swallowed and suppressed a gag as his cock tunneled into her throat. Her arousal surged and she moaned around his shaft. Feeling him release his hold, she held there a few more seconds before sliding up and eying him dangerously, desperately wanting to just say ¡°fuck it¡± and take him into her pussy.


    ¡°With the other women, I¡¯m still working out my favorite fantasies. For you, Duncan doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a cheating slut,¡± he said, drawing her face back down onto his cock.


    ¡°Mmm fuck,¡± she whimpered, liking the kinkiness of the young man¡¯s fantasies, and thoroughly enjoying the determination he was showing in forcing her mouth up and down his cock.


    He surprisingly let her go though, and she smiled up at him and tried to catch her breath.


    ¡°So¡­ it¡¯s all about control,¡± she said after a few moments. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you want to be able to do whatever you want to your current partner.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s the other way around. It¡¯s kind of just the cheating part that gets me off. I like¡­ I really like¡­ that I don¡¯t get to have sex with Danielle,¡± he said. ¡°I have no idea why, but fuck¡­ when she¡¯s fucking someone else while I¡¯m watching or having sex with someone else in turn, I get so fuckin¡¯ hot.¡±


    She giggled, idly kissing and sucking at his dick while he talked.


    ¡°With more dominant women, like Kimber, yeah, it¡¯s all about control. I just find myself wanting to be as controlling as I can.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said, rubbing the wet head of the young man¡¯s cock across her lips. ¡°Sounds fun.¡±


    He chuckled, then lifted his arms up and put them behind his head as he watched her.


    ¡°You know, you can be controlling with me too,¡± she said. ¡°I like when a man takes my head and forces me to give him the kind of blowjob that he wants.¡±


    He looked down at her in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± he asked. ¡°I was hoping you did when I was doing that just now.¡±


    She winked. ¡°You can be rough with me, honey.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind. Part of me thinks that you¡¯re too fuckin gorgeous to manhandle though.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± she said, looking up at him with doe eyes for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s so sweet.¡±


    Lowering her face, she took him as deep as she could, forcing his cock into her throat for a moment then back up to her pursed lips, thenpletely back down again. Before long, he was groaning and making obvious ¡°impending orgasm¡± noises.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted, surprising her by pulling back until his cock was just outside of her mouth. ¡°Fuck¡­ open¡­¡± he managed to bark.


    A burst of warm cum popped into her mouth, but she forced herself to wait to swallow, feeling another, then several morending on her tongue as she watched him, amused. Spent after only a few seconds, he copsed back into the pillow and she swallowed his cum, then slurped his quickly diminishing head until she¡¯d gotten him clean.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Content that he was satisfied, she crawled up beside him and pulled the covers up, thinking that it would be nice to rx while he napped. He only seemed to be out of it for a few minutes though and pulled her close to him.


    ¡°Busted,¡± someone said, startling them.


    Kelly giggled, looking toward the door and seeing her girlfriend standing there.


    ¡°Hi baby! Come here and join us!¡± Kelly said, reaching out with one hand for Kara to join them.


    Kara happily came over to the bed and slid in with the two.


    ¡°So, do you think it worked?¡± Kelly asked.


    Kara smiled and shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ll know in a few weeks, I guess. I¡¯m not nning on taking any chances, though. I¡¯ll definitely have to seduce our fe again.¡±


    After a few seconds of adoring stares at one another at the implications of the brief conversation, Kelly kissed her intensely, pushing her tongue into Kara¡¯s mouth as the sensual red head pressed her body to her own. Conner moved behind them, and Kelly nced back, seeing him starting to get up.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave,¡± Kara said, frowning at him. ¡°I was going to nap with you guys.¡±


    He looked back. ¡°I uh¡­ didn¡¯t want to intrude. It sounds like a serious conversation.¡±


    Kelly frowned back at him as well. ¡°Conner, get your ass back in bed with us this instant!¡±


    Heughed, but immediately did as she said, sliding up behind her as Kara turned her face back and kissed her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m assuming that¡¯s our young friend here that I¡¯m tasting in your mouth?¡± Kara asked.


    Kelly nodded with a yful look. ¡°He was neglected by Danielle and didn¡¯t even get to have fun with anyonest night.¡±


    ¡°You mean, besides the giant fucking orgy,¡± Kara said.


    ¡°Well, after that.¡±


    Kara giggled and kissed her again, even going so far as to deliberately suck her tongue.


    ¡°Mmmm, yummy,¡± she said.


    ¡°So¡­ what are you guys waiting two weeks for?¡± he asked with an amused chuckle.


    Kelly giggled as Kara looked down at her. ¡°My girlfriend is trying to get pregnant,¡± she exined, looking back at him.


    Conner looked surprised for a moment, but then smiled. ¡°Well, I hope you were sessful,¡± he said.


    Kelly had known that Kara was going to talk to Duncan about it at some point. The two of them had talked about it a bit, and she¡¯d given her blessing.


    ¡°Time will tell,¡± Kara said, looking back down at his cock.


    ¡°I heard you two going at it again this morning,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I¡¯m hoping I hear that a lot in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯m up for it as much as Duncan is able to.¡±


    ***


    For the next couple of hours, Kara and Kelly were rxing in bed, talking and being affectionate. Conner went to go and sleep in Danielle¡¯s room after twenty minutes or so, and Duncan was still out cold in Kara¡¯s room.


    Falling asleep in each other¡¯s arms, the two slept peacefully until around noon. After a shower together, Kara went to get dressed, and Kelly followed suit, pulling on a pair of panties and a tattered shirt. It was one of Duncan¡¯s old ones that she liked to wear around the house; it was threadbare and barely covered anything.


    Grabbing her phone before leaving the room, she sent a text to Camille and verified that she would be avable to talk that afternoon.


    Making lunch, Kelly heard the heavy footfalls of her husband approaching and smiled as she felt his strong arms wrap around her. His lips pressed into her neck and she leaned it the opposite way to give him easier ess.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she said.


    Both of his hands moved up from her stomach and gripped her breasts, his fingers easily finding her nipple rings and pulling hard.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± she whispered. ¡°Trying to turn me on?¡±


    He chuckled, biting her neck softly, then recing teeth with a wet kiss. She felt his cock pushing against one of her butt cheeks and sighed wistfully. She was way too sore to handle him, but that didn¡¯t stop her from wanting him just the same. He reached up and wrapped his fingers around her neck, gently squeezing as he kissed and nibbled.


    Knowing she better put a stop to his advances, she spun in his arms and kissed him.


    ¡°I¡¯d never deny you honey, but your fantasy fromst night has me too sore to y,¡± she said with a frown as she stepped back.


    He raised an eyebrow and stepped forward. ¡°And if I were to just go ahead and have my way with you?¡± he asked, pulling her tight against him, his fingers easily finding her nipple rings and pulling.


    She whimpered pitifully, closing her eyes and arching her back, her breasts jutting out as she sought more of what he was doing to her. Still, she knew that she just physically couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯d say please and thank you,¡± she whispered, sighing and leaning her forward to his chin. ¡°But, I just can¡¯t.¡±


    He frowned, and she smirked up at him.


    ¡°Kara!¡± she called out. ¡°You have an obligation to our girlfriend,¡± Kelly said, adopting a yfully stern stance and look with him.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ but I need to reconnect with my wife,¡± he protested, an amused smile betraying his tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Kara asked,ing around the corner.


    Kelly turned and gave her a telling look, then gestured down to Duncan¡¯s obvious erection.


    Kara giggled at the scene but came around the counter and stepped in between the two, facing Kelly. Pulling her shorts down, she poked her butt out at Duncan and moved over to the counter.


    He reached down and pulled his cock out, yanking Kelly over to him for a kiss as he did so. ¡°Soon then,¡± he said, looking at her directly.


    She smiled, nodding. ¡°Of course, my love.¡±


    A few secondster, he was fucking Kara in the kitchen while Kelly finished making lunch. The odd little scene was interrupted a few minutester by Danielle and Conner, both semi-dressed as the others were. They entered and sat down silently to watch the show.


    Duncan and Kara fucked for just a few minutes before he grunted and finished inside her, then disappeared down the hall to clean up again.


    Kara simply pulled her shorts and panties up again and went on with her business like nothing had changed, stepping over to help Kelly with what she was doing.


    The odd little group enjoyed a quiet lunch together, everyone seeming to enjoy just being in the same space as the others for a little while. Eventually conversation did start as they discussed what was going on for the rest of the day.

 801

    Kara had nned to work onundry while also providing Duncan every opportunity to have sex with her that he could, and Duncan was obviously all for that. He did amend that he needed to do some work outside, but that it shouldn¡¯t interfere with his ¡°real¡± job.


    Conner and Kelly nned on going to Camille¡¯s to discuss web camming and a few other things, and Danielle was tagging along for the ride since she didn¡¯t have anything else to do. Kelly figured that she might feel a little weird around Duncan and Kara since they were trying for a baby. She certainly wouldn¡¯t me the young woman. It was a crazy situation all around.


    After lunch, Duncan put some clothes on and went outside to work as he¡¯d said he was going to. Danielle and Kelly helped Kara sort clothes for a little while, then both went and got dressed in more fitting attire while Conner went home to shower and change. An hour or soter, he arrived back at the house looking refreshed, and the three set off for Camille¡¯s.


    There were several cars parked outside of her studio when they pulled up, and Kelly wondered if there was an actual shoot going on. Regardless, Camille had okayed theming by and hadn¡¯t said anything, so she wasn¡¯t too concerned about interrupting something


    Walking inside with her two young lovers in tow, she went inside and down the long hallway to the studio. Quietly opening the door, she saw that Camille was indeed filming a scene. Quickly holding a hand up to her face and ncing back at Danielle and Conner, she stepped in and let them through, then quietly shut the door behind her.


    Moving quietly, she took a seat on the couch against the wall with her two guests. Camille was there of course with a camera in her hand, as well as her husband, Frank, who was also filming. There were four people in the scene itself, two men and two women, and they were going at it hot and heavy.


    Both men had each woman bent over the bed, fucking them both doggystyle. From the sheen of sweat on their faces, it looked like they¡¯d been going at it awhile and that they were probably almost done.


    After a few minutes, Camille stopped the action and gave a few directions that Kelly couldn¡¯t make out. The girls both moved off the bed and knelt on the floor while the men started to jerk themselves off.


    ¡°Cum shot,¡± Kelly said, ncing at the other two, both of them watching closely.


    Camille said something else to the men, then saw Kelly and the other two out of the corner of her eye.


    Smiling, she waved at Kelly toe over, then picked up her camera and started filming the action again.


    ¡°Action,¡± Camille called out, the two men moving up predictably and starting to make some animated noises.


    Kelly motioned for the two to follow, and stood, walking quietly over to stand near the action to watch.


    The two men reached their peak then and first one, then the other cried out, each hand stroking as sprays of cum erupted from the bulbous heads and coated the upturned faces of the two models. After several seconds of animated stroking, the camera was turned and panned over to the two models, who turned and began to affectionately kiss and lick at each other while Camille filmed.


    ¡°Gorgeous,¡± she said. ¡°Wonderful! I think that will get it.¡±


    The two women stood and took a couple of towels that the two men handed them, wiping their faces and dabbing their torsos.


    ¡°Kelly!¡± Camille said happily. ¡°d to see you today.¡±


    ¡°Likewise. I see you¡¯ve been having some fun?¡± she replied.


    ¡°Oh, not as much as I¡¯d like, but it¡¯s fun to watch, nheless,¡± the filmmaker said, turning to face the foursome.


    As Kelly watched, the two women finished a preliminary toweling off and went to bathroom to get cleaned up, but the men seemed perfectly happy to stand there naked after they¡¯d wiped down their junk.


    ¡°Paolo, Vincent,¡± Cami said, drawing their attention. ¡°You both might have seen Kelly from a few of her shoots or videos.¡±


    ¡°Paolo,¡± the closest one said, stepping over and offering his hand. Kelly took it, and he lifted it to his lips to kiss it and saying, ¡°Hello,¡± in heavily ented English.


    ¡°Vincent,¡± the other one said, taking Paolo¡¯s ce and smiling at her, kissing her hand as well. She saw Paolo stepping over and doing the same to Danielle, the young woman giggling at the gesture and drawing smiles from the mysterious men.


    ¡°These two are in for a scene or two on their way to Los Angeles,¡± Camille exined.


    ¡°Did you like the scene?¡± Vincent asked after taking a turn kissing Danielle¡¯s hand and giving a nod to Conner as Paolo had done.


    ¡°Oh, we just saw the ending,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll have to watch the finished product.¡±


    ¡°The ending is the best part, no?¡± he replied in his heavy Italian ent.


    Kelly liked the way both men looked. They were undoubtedly attractive, tan with dark hair and well built. She definitely had to admire the size of equipment both men were wielding and cast more than one nce at both of them.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done a few hardcore scenes, yes?¡± Vincent asked, squinting his eyes as if he were trying to ce her and moving close to Kelly.


    She nodded, looking up at him in amusement as she thought of how off-putting the closeness would be to some Americans.


    ¡°I have,¡± she said.


    ¡°Ah, Bellissima!¡± he said.


    He was already standing close, and his well-sized cock was still sticking out, though drooping slightly. Clearly, he wouldn¡¯t need long to get the monster going again. She¡¯d also heard how direct and, forck of a better word, ¡°handsy,¡± Italian men could be, so she wasn¡¯t surprised when he put his arm around her waist and pulled her close to his side.


    ¡°Camille, what do you say?¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know about Paolo, but I¡¯m ready for number two!¡±


    Kellyughed and patted his chest, starting to speak as Paolo interrupted.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m ready,¡± Paolo assured the group. ¡°Camille didn¡¯t say that you were going to be avable for a scene,¡± Paolo said, ncing over. ¡°We have time if you would like to shoot one today, si? I guarantee that you¡¯ll have a good time, eh?¡±


    He¡¯d stepped over to the other side of her and she found herself severely distracted as both men began to paw at her. Hands easily moved down and caressed her butt, then moved up the small of her back and danced across the exposed skin of her neck and shoulders.


    ¡°As much¡­¡± Kelly finally managed to say as Paolo reached up and gently caressed her left breast, ¡°as I want to, I won¡¯t be able to.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes I think you should,¡± Vincent said. ¡°You have boyfriend waiting in the car?¡±


    Sheughed, then sighed when she felt a warm hand slide into her top, cupping a breast. An obviously fake sound of surprise escaped from him once he reached her nipple.


    ¡°Eh, Vincent, look at this,¡± Paolo said, pulling her breast free.


    ¡°Ah, is very nice,¡± Vincent said, pulling the other free from the top of the wide-necked shirt she¡¯d worn that day. ¡°Sensitive, no?¡± he asked, gently pulling on one of the rings. She whimpered and managed to nod in response.


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± Paolomented. ¡°Yes, I think she does want to.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I do¡­ but I had sex with arge¡­ fuck¡­,¡± she stammered as Paolo leaned down and took her nipple into his mouth, ring and all. ¡°I had a lot of sexst night, and I¡¯m too sore for anything today.¡±


    ¡°No, is not too sore,¡± Vincent protested, taking a spot at her other nipple and eliciting a groan from her as he sucked it in his mouth roughly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Kelly whispered, knowing how much her willpower was crumbling. Luckily, it was Camille that finally intervened on her behalf.


    ¡°You two stop pawing at the poor thing,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s got to get tested again and she¡¯s too sore, you ravenous dogs.¡±


    The two men were still pawing at her but stopped pressing her so hard for a scene.


    ¡°She¡¯s is so beautiful though,¡± Paolo said with a frown. ¡°Red-hair is the most beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Listen to Paolo,¡± Vincent said with augh. ¡°He say that to all the girls, no matter the hair color.¡±


    Kelly giggled, liking both of the men and truly wishing that she would have been able to participate. The forwardness and boldness of both of them was overwhelming and pleasantly intoxicating.


    ¡°You might want to let go of them,¡± Camille said with a grin, drawing Kelly¡¯s gaze downward.


    She was startled and amused to see that she was gripping both dicks in her hands tightly, almost like she¡¯d been steadying herself on them. She hadn¡¯t even realized that she¡¯d done that!


    ¡°No, is okay. You finish your business,¡± Vincent said. ¡°We stay like this. Is no problem.¡±


    The othersughed, and Kelly found that she didn¡¯t want to let go, stroking both a couple of times before finally sighing and letting them drop.


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± Paolo said, turning her face to his and kissing her cheek. ¡°I hope we can work together soon.


    ¡°Very beautiful,¡± Vincent agreed, kissing her hand again, then following Paolo and kissing her cheek.


    Both men finally let her step free and she smiled and waved as she followed Camille quickly to the office, Conner and Danielle in tow.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said, stepping inside.


    Camille cast an amused grin at her and nodded. ¡°They are definitely something, aren¡¯t they? It¡¯s good that Danielle came in here with you, because they¡¯re like that with everyone, me included.¡±


    Kelly giggled.


    ¡°Down to business, though,¡± Camille said.


    Over the next twenty minutes, Kelly discussed the cam show and what she was going to be doing going forward. One show a week to start with was the n, which would be filmed on Friday night.


    It was Conner who stumbled upon a genius of an idea.

 802

    ¡°I can setup a camera wherever we need to,¡± he said at one point, and Camille looked at him curiously for a moment.


    ¡°You know¡­ that¡¯s not bad,¡± she said.


    Kelly nced back over. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°More cameras,¡± Camille said. ¡°People are ravenous for you and want to see you doing all sorts of things.¡±


    Kelly smiled in amusement but nodded silently.


    ¡°So¡­ we give them more. We leave the camera up in the room that you¡¯re going to be filming the webcams in, but put a camera up in the shower, or like¡­ outside facing the hot tub. You¡¯ll have a camera there ready and waiting for when your fans request that you go somewhere and do something else.¡±


    Kelly smiled, liking the idea.


    ¡°Plus, we can film you taking showers and put that up, drawing more people in.¡±


    ¡°People want to watch me shower?¡± she asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s people out there that have a fetish about everything honey,¡± Camille said. She looked up past Kelly and got and amused look on her face. Kelly heard footsteps behind her, and started to turn to her left but felt something on her shoulder and nced to the right.


    Laughing, she covered her mouth for a second as she saw therge erection of one of the Italians sitting there.


    ¡°He got lonely and wanted toe and get a kiss,¡± Vincent said. ¡°No tell Paolo, though, he get jealous.¡±


    Still amused, she turned and gave it a kiss on part of the shaft, causing Vincent to groan animatedly.


    ¡°See how happy you make him?¡±


    Camille said something, but Vincent had moved around to Kelly¡¯s side and gripped his cock in his hand, thwapping it up and down on her shoulder yfully.


    ¡°Is okay, you give another kiss for him,¡± Vincent said, his ent thicker when he was turned on apparently.


    Kelly, unable to stop herself, opened her mouth and nted both lips on the head of his cock and was predictably rewarded by him pushing it against her lips.


    ¡°See, he has mind of his own now,¡± Vincent said.


    Aroused, but still thinking clearly, Kelly smirked and backed her head up.


    ¡°No no,¡± Vincent said, his hand on her cheek. ¡°Is no nice to no finish your meal,¡± he said, popping the head up and down on her lips.


    ¡°Vincent,¡± Camille said, drawing his gaze over. ¡°Stop seducing my star.¡±


    Kelly¡¯s lips opened automatically in that moment though, and he thrust inside, his hand moving to the top of her head.


    ¡°I sorry but is feel so nice. She beautiful, so sexy,¡± he replied.


    Kelly sucked hard, feeling him thrusting into her mouth, wondering if he was hoping to cum there.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it,¡± he said, looking back down. ¡°And again.¡± He pushed deeper then, his cockhead pushing against the back of her throat for a second before he pulled back.


    ¡°He like dog,¡± Paolo said behind them, yanking Vincent back. ¡°Mi scusi,¡± he added, dragging the delicious looking erection away from her lips and back toward the bathroom, Vincent yelling at him in Italian the whole way.


    Kelly watched him go, then wiped her mouth and smiled at the others,ughter suddenly filling the office.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry honey,¡± Camille said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell them to behave if theye back out.¡±


    Not sure if she wanted them to, Kelly simply shrugged. They spoke a few more minutes about her business, and she started to get ready to leave.


    ¡°So¡­ Danielle,¡± Camille said, ¡°when are you going toe and shoot for me?¡±


    Danielle looked up; her surprise obvious. ¡°Oh¡­ I uh¡­ I hadn¡¯t thought about it.¡±


    ¡°You were definitely a hit on Friday night with Kelly¡¯s fans,¡± Camille said. ¡°I know that Frank sure liked you.¡±


    Danielle smiled and nced at Kelly.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a Dom/Sub decision, honey,¡± Kelly said, guessing her question before it was asked.


    That looked like it surprised her, and she fell silent for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯ll give it some thought,¡± she said.


    ¡°Please do! I¡¯ve got a lot of shoots nned and could use someone as adorable as you.¡±


    Danielle smiled, and the three finally started to make their way to the exit.


    ¡°Tell the two studs I said I¡¯d see them soon,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Will do,¡± Camille replied. ¡°Are you going to be free this week to shoot? I can line up a fe or two for you.¡±


    Kelly smiled, nodding. ¡°Definitely,¡± she said. ¡°Tomorrow at the earliest though. I really am sore.¡±


    Camille looked like she was suddenly trying to figure something out, and Kelly turned to leave her to it.


    ¡°See you soon!¡± she called out.


    ¡°Bye Kel!¡± came the response.


    ***


    The rest of the day was spent doing housework or rxing. Danielle took another nap and then helped clean the house with the others, pausing for a few minutes to watch Duncan and Kara go at it again on the living room floor.


    Conner spent his afternoon setting up cameras in other spots, getting them secured and locked into the controllingptop and testing them. After that, the poor young man had said that he was beat and was heading home early.


    Duncan had been amused to hear about the two Italians and their shenanigans, as was Kara. He¡¯d asked if she¡¯d finished Vincent off after he¡¯d shoved his dick in her mouth and frowned yfully when she said that she hadn¡¯t.


    Evening came and Duncan made some steaks, Danielle electing to make the other fixings. She was a decent cook for her age, and the food turned out really nice. After the hearty meal, Danielle retired to her room and Kara got ready to head to hers, the day¡¯s constant sexual activities having finally taken their toll.


    ¡°Love you guys,¡± she said, kissing them both and rising from the spot on the couch between them.


    ¡°Night,¡± Duncan said. ¡°Love you.¡±


    ¡°Love you,¡± Kelly replied. ¡°Sleep well hun.¡±


    Kara waved sleepily and disappeared into her room.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve got a porno shoot this week,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I figure that Camille will be calling me again soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d count on it,¡± she said.


    He chuckled, pulling her to him as she scooted closer. Leaning into his chest, she breathed out deeply, contentedly.


    ¡°Honey,¡± he said, breaking thefortable silence.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Are you¡­ okay with all of this?¡± he asked. ¡°The Kara thing.¡±


    She turned and looked up at him. ¡°Yes, of course. Why? Do I not seem it?¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that,¡± he said. ¡°I just want to make sure that you¡¯re not going to get hurt feelings over this.¡±


    She nodded, falling silent for a few long, quiet moments. ¡°It means the world to me that you say that honey,¡± she said. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t give us children. That¡¯s not ever going to change. Now¡­ we find ourselves in a real rtionship with a girl that can and wants to have kids!¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I know, I know.¡± He turned, giving her an intense look that said in no uncertain terms that he was serious. ¡°But¡­ when she gets pregnant¡­ and¡­¡± his hesitation was so clearly an expression of how much he didn¡¯t want to hurt her, though she knew what he was going to say.


    ¡°When I can¡¯t,¡± she said.


    He frowned, nodding at her. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you hurt.¡±


    She nodded, pensive for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that there¡¯s not going to be times when it hurts, or when I want to cry, but¡­ I still think this is a good thing.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Okay. As long as you¡¯re sure.¡±


    She hugged him tightly. ¡°I¡¯m d you love me so much.¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll keep having sex with our girlfriend,¡± he said quietly, drawing amused giggles from her.


    ¡°Did you wear the poor thing out today?¡±


    ¡°Heck yeah,¡± he said, kissing her forehead. ¡°Speaking of, is yours feeling any better?¡±


    ¡°Wow honey,¡± she said, ¡°you¡¯re really up for more?¡±


    He looked at her oddly for a moment. ¡°No, goofy, I¡¯m just being concerned and making sure your vagina didn¡¯t fall out of your body afterst night.¡±


    Cackling loudly for a split second, she quickly covered her mouth and stifled theughter. This drew an amused look from him, and then his fingers dug into her ribs, making herugh harder. He grabbed a pillow with one hand, covering her face and tickling her more, until eventually her threats of mayhem and violence made him stop.


    Tackling him in a bear hug, she feverishly kissed his face for a few seconds, squeezing him tight and then standing to lead him to bed.


    *****


    Duncan


    The next morning, a warm mouth on his cock was the first thing that greeted him. This wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary, of course. Lately, more of his mornings than not, were spent with his cock in someone¡¯s mouth. Lucky man? Hell yes he was.


    This morning felt a little different though. It was still dark out, and he heard the emphatic moans and slurps of someone working on his wife beside him, as well as the sloppy sounds of his own oral affection.


    Reaching over, he flicked on the light and saw, to his surprise, Stacy moaning softly and sucking at his cock.


    ¡°Mmm, morning Mr. Thomas,¡± she murmured, a smile creasing her lips as she kissed the fat head of his cock.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he grunted. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, sucking your cock,¡± she said quietly, taking his shaft into her mouth and down, into her incredible throat.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he stammered, feeling the intensity of her blowjob.


    ¡°She stayed with mest night,¡± Danielle said, raising her head from between Kelly¡¯s legs, though his wife quickly pulled her back down and told her to ¡°shut up and get back to it, slut.¡±


    Stacy smiled and nodded, looking up at him with affection and kissing the head of his cock again. ¡°I wanted to suck this beautiful thing all night and couldn¡¯t, so I had naughty dreams. I¡¯m so horny, Mr. Thomas.¡±


    He sighed in ecstasy, rxing back into the pillow and reaching down to pull her lips back onto his crown.


    ¡°Mmm, fuck yes,¡± she moaned, his cock plunging into her mouth and to the back of her throat. He felt a surge of adrenaline and pulled her head further down, driving the head of his cock into her throat as she whimpered in quiet, yielding protest for a moment before enthusiastically wiggling her head back and forth at his base.


    ¡°Nnnguh, fuck,¡± he grunted, wanting nothing more than to flip her over and take her then and there. He forced himself to calm down though and reached down to grab her as she lifted her mouth off of his shaft for a moment.


    ¡°Not finished,¡± she whined for a moment before he spun her around and plopped her back down on top of him, this time in the reverse of where she¡¯d been.

 803

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m not going to be enjoying this delicious pussy of yours,¡± he said, diving his tongue deeply into her meaty trough.


    ¡°Gufffgh,¡± she said, his cock back in her mouth and her head bobbing fiercely up and down. She¡¯d clearly been telling the truth about being aroused all night as he could readily taste her delicious vor as he slurped and sucked on her, his tongue punishing her clit and lips again and again as she writhed on top of him, forgetting to suck his cock several times in the process.


    Not a minuteter, she was whimpering and groaning, grinding her pussy again and again against his lips and mouth, her cries emphatic and loud.


    Secondster, she gasped again, but didn¡¯t copse as he¡¯d expected. Sliding off of him, she dragged him from the bed and turned to take the ce that he¡¯d beenying in.


    Moving over the top as she spread her legs, he mounted her quickly and thrust easily into her drenched hole.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ Mr. Thomas,¡± she whispered. ¡°Fuck me. Take me.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her pussy was making rude sloshing noises, her yelping punctuating the wet ps. Another orgasm for the young woman came, and she clutched desperately at him. Focusing on nothing but her, he drowned out the rest of the room, thinking only about this young woman and her incredible mouth and pussy. Her cries of pleasure and encouragement were so delicious to hear, it made him clutch at her tighter, fuck her harder, kiss her more fiercely.


    She kept whispering for him to take her and calling him Mr. Thomas. ¡°I¡¯ve been a bad student, Mr. Thomas. Fucking punish me.¡±


    He felt his orgasm building and knew he better hold off, knowing that Kara would definitely expect it.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ fuck¡­ fuck¡­¡± she whimpered, drawing his gaze to her eyes as he saw the almost desperate, panicked look there. ¡°Fuck¡­ this¡­ is gonna be¡­ so¡­ big¡­¡± she whimpered, her face growing more desperate and scared looking.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bad fucking girl,¡± he said fiercely, whispering it into her ear.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhh,¡± she managed to squeak out, her head and neck going stiff as he continued to hammer down into her, punishing her pussy with mming strokes downward.


    A great gasp followed, and she cried out, her pussy clenching his thrusting spear ferociously, her arms pulling him hard down to her and clutching at him tight.


    He groaned, feeling his orgasm draw close as he closed his eyes in an attempt to try and stave it off.


    Several seconds of silence followed and she gasped again, her pussy contracting in another wave. He ventured another thrust, and she whimpered, nodding at him. Grinning, he began to pump harder, though not nearly as rough as before.


    Her orgasm seemed to take on a new life, and she made unintelligible noises several times as she shook, her pussy squirting hard and drenching his crotch and the bed. His cock thrust into her sloppy cunt, still frighteningly hard but entering easily, drawing another cry and spurt of liquid.


    Determination set in then, and once he¡¯d felt his orgasm abate, he gripped her hips and started fucking her again, hard and fast. The poor girl was off on another ne of existence somewhere, her arms syed out at odd angles, her legs ttened to the bed and her pussy an absolute gooey mess of convulsions and squirting noises.


    Finally, he knew he had to stop her, or he might actually give her a heart attack, and slowed down to let her recover.


    Sliding off, he stood next to the bed and surveyed the damage while trying to catch his breath. Kelly, Danielle, and Kara were allying on the bed together, amused smiles on their faces. They¡¯d been watching them, and he hadn¡¯t noticed.


    Chuckling, he shook his head and looked back down at Stacy. She was still writhing and shaking in the same ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bad girl too,¡± his wife said. Looking over, he raised a single eyebrow at her and saw her amused grin.


    ¡°Totally bad, and so am I,¡± Kara agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯m the worst,¡± Danielle agreed, actually standing anding around the bed to where he was.


    Heughed in defeat and gave both Kara and Kelly an amused, but affectionate look.


    ¡°You should have saved your load for Kara,¡± Kelly admonished him as Danielle moved to cradle Stacy¡¯s head and softly run her fingers across her chest.


    ¡°Gosh, Daddy, I think you broke her,¡± Danielle said with a giggle.


    He nced back down and saw that Stacy was still looking like she¡¯d lost her mind and grew a little concerned. Leaning over, he brushed his fingers over her cheek, and she responded with gentle moan and pressed her cheek into his hands.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to be fine,¡± he said, winking at Danielle. ¡°Just give her a few minutes.¡±


    Danielle nodded as he turned and looked at Kelly and Kara, both having turned to kiss each other for a moment while he¡¯d been distracted.


    ¡°I did save it for her,¡± he said, standing and starting to move around.


    Kara giggled and moved to where she was leaning back against Kelly, his wife¡¯s hands fondling and stroking her breasts as he slid in between their girlfriend¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe your still up for more after all the times yesterday,¡± Kara said.


    ¡°Well, shit like this happens when you live with horny women and even more show up in the morning sucking your dick.¡±


    The two giggled and he gripped his meaty shaft, positioning it correctly and easily thrusting in. He felt her wetness and looked at her suspiciously.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been up for a while,¡± Kelly said with an affectionate squeeze and pull of both of Kara¡¯s sensitive nipples. ¡°I was up using the bathroom when I heard Stacy and Danielle giggling in the kitchen. Kara did too, and we ended up in a pile on the living room floor.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m surprised I didn¡¯t hear all the moaning.¡±


    ¡°Well, you were pretty tired from all that working out yesterday,¡± Kara pointed out. ¡°We¡¯ve had enough orgasms today, so chop chop,¡± she said, snapping her fingers at him. ¡°Get that baby-maker going.¡±


    He sighed, giving them both an only-slightly-amused look, which they both found hrious of course. Still, he knew what they wanted. Plus, he was the beneficiary, so he quickly got to work fucking Kara at a speed he knew would get him back to the precipice of his own orgasm as quickly as possible. There was no forey, no affectionate words or kisses, and in truth, it felt a little weird. Both women were as focused as they could be on making him cum, but they weren¡¯t worried about his pleasure.


    It was a little off-putting, if he was being honest. Quickly though, he was able to achieve orgasm, hammering hard into his girlfriend as she clutched at him. A few secondster, she patted him on the back a few times, a sure sign that fun time was over, and he slid back and watched as the two began to talk, Kara¡¯s legs moving up over her torso as Kelly helped steady her. He stood and went to the bathroom, shutting the door behind him and left the four to their own ends.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was upset or anything. He knew that this was something special to both of them. Not that it wasn¡¯t to him either, but it had seemed to take on a whole new level of importance to the two most important women in his life. They¡¯d only really decided about it Saturday night and already it seemed like a full court press to get it to happen.


    He wasn¡¯t dumb either. He knew that women only had a few days out of their cycles that they were able to get pregnant. This was obviously that time. Plus, he wasn¡¯t going toin about getting sex. Ever.


    It was just that there were some obvious things that needed doing before things started getting all crazy. It was like Kelly and Kara had gone from ¡°maybe¡± to ¡°why hasn¡¯t this happened yet¡± status overnight.


    Turning on the water in the shower, he hopped in and looked up, seeing the camera in the shower. Chuckling, he shook his head, wondering if this was Kelly¡¯s idea or Camille¡¯s.


    After a quick clean, he hopped out and dried off, then exited the room. The girls had all vacated the bedroom, though he still heard the low murmur of voices. Pulling on his work clothes, he went about getting dressed for the day, only leaving when he waspletely ready.


    Kelly, still nude as could be, was standing in the kitchen drinking coffee and talking to a now-dressed Stacy and Danielle, both of them holding backpacks and looking like they were part of the weirdest family ever.


    ¡°Morning, Daddy,¡± Danielle said, looking over and then skipping up to him.


    Heughed, unable to suppress his mirth at her appearance. She was wearing her hair up in youthful looking pigtails and had both straps of her backpacker over her shoulders.


    ¡°God, please stop calling me ¡®Daddy,''¡± he said with an amused sigh.


    ¡°Nope!¡± she said, grinning as she stepped up to him. ¡°Does Daddy want a nice blowjob before work? Mommy said it was totally okay.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Danielle¡­ if I tried to cum right now, it would just shoot out a little puff of smoke.¡±


    ¡°Aww,¡± Stacy said,ing around Danielle and sliding into his arm. ¡°Mr. Thomas doesn¡¯t want your skank ass right now,¡± she said, elbowing a giggling Danielle back out of the way.


    ¡°Good morning, my little sex-ninja,¡± he said, drawing smiles from the three. ¡°That was quite the wakeup call.¡±


    ¡°It was definitely my pleasure; even if you did almost kill me in there.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know about that, but you looked like you were lost in space or something,¡± he replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°Heaven, maybe,¡± she said. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve never¡­ never cum that hard, Mr. Thomas.¡±


    He winked, but then gave her a serious look. ¡°Two things¡­ are you okay? And, you don¡¯t have to keep calling me Mr. Thomas.¡±

 804

    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± she assured him. ¡°I¡¯m not calling you anything else from now on, either. It¡¯s too kinky, like the ¡®Daddy¡¯ thing. I told you that you remind me of my teacher that I wanted to fuck.¡±


    Danielle giggled beside her, obviously amused by the prospect of more pet names for him.


    ¡°Well, I wish I could stay right here with you two little slutty schoolgirls, but I¡¯ve got to get to work.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of,¡± Kelly said,ing around and joining the two to stand in front of him. ¡°We had an idea.¡±


    ¡°Oh lord,¡± he replied with a weak groan.


    She giggled but continued. ¡°With Kara getting pregnant soon, you¡¯ll be out of a helper at the office. You should totally hire an intern.¡±


    He raised a single eyebrow at her.


    ¡°Stacy could take her ce for a little while, and¡­¡± Kelly began.


    ¡°And then my mouth could identally find its way to your cock every five minutes,¡± Stacy said with a seductive wink.


    Heughed, shaking his head and extricating himself from the three to go and pour himself some coffee.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like that idea?¡± another voice said, from behind where he¡¯d been standing. He lifted the cup to his mouth and nced over, seeing Kara standing there, mostly dressed for work.


    ¡°Huh? No, it¡¯s fine,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you guys were serious.¡±


    Kara nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to be quitting at Double D¡¯s, and at some point I¡¯ll be needing to take leave at the office.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Scratching his head, he thought about it, but couldn¡¯t think of a reason to shoot it down outright. ¡°Yeah, we can work something out, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Stacy grinned, hugging Kelly quickly, then Danielle.


    ***


    After eating breakfast, Kara and Duncan headed out to work, Danielle and Stacy left for school, and Kelly went about doing¡­ whatever she was going to be doing that day.


    Duncan¡¯s workday was about normal, he and Kara keeping busy throughout, even ordering in lunch and sharing it together. Later that evening the four of them shared a meal and rxed. Kelly had gotten a message earlier from Camille saying that she had a spot open up for a video shoot. She¡¯d quickly agreed and was only now telling Kara and Duncan about it after their meal.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, looking over. ¡°I forgot to ask if that was okay with you guys.¡±


    Kara simply giggled as if it were obvious that it was fine, and Duncan gave her a smile. ¡°I¡¯m okay with it honey. Who are you shooting with?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say,¡± Kelly said.


    Heughed, drawing a look from her.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked eventually.


    Mirthfully, he looked over and studied her expression for a moment, trying to gauge if she didn¡¯t realize the oddity of the situation.


    ¡°I was just musing that in the past, you wouldn¡¯t have been so quick to agree. It would have been ¡®Oh, I don¡¯t know, maybe, we¡¯ll drop by and see what happens,¡¯ or something like that,¡± he said.


    She snickered, then shrugged. ¡°You turned me into a bit of a slut, honey,¡± she said, wincing yfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, you did,¡± Kara agreed.


    ¡°Did Danielle tell you that she¡¯s thinking about doing one?¡± Kelly asked.


    Duncan looked over from his spot on the couch toward their young house guest. ¡°Yeah?¡±


    She grinned impishly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that I might like to try it. What do you think?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I think with all you¡¯ve done at The Mess Around, you¡¯ll do great.¡±


    She seemed extremely happy with his approval, and went off to tell Camille that she¡¯d be avable toe in.


    Suddenly remembering about Kelly¡¯s college boyfriend and his girlfriend wanting to get together, he snapped his fingers and nced over at her. She was somewhat focused on painting Kara¡¯s toenails, but he figured she was still good to talk.


    ¡°Hey, Kel,¡± he said, looking over, ¡°have you heard from Cooper? I thought they wereing up or something.¡±


    She frowned and nced back at him. ¡°Actually no. Thank you for reminding me. Kara, can you snag my phone for me.¡±


    Kara looked up, then nodded and grabbed Kelly¡¯s phone beside her. He was amused to see that she already knew Kelly¡¯s passcode, figuring that the two women had shared more than he realized.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Kara asked, clicking the phone a few times, then ncing up.


    ¡°Just ask him what the n is for this weekend.¡±


    Kara nodded, and tapped away, then set the phone down. A few minutester it buzzed, and she grabbed it and looked at the response. Clearing her throat, she read it aloud.


    ¡°He says, ¡®Was just about to text you and let you know that we won¡¯t be able to make it for a few weeks. Daph isn¡¯t feeling so good and some stuff hase up for work, so I¡¯m having to work over the weekend. Sorry if this ruins any ns or anything.''¡±


    Kelly frowned, but then shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll see them soon. Tell him that it¡¯s okay and to contact us soon.¡±


    Kara did so and set the phone back down. The odd little family spent the rest of the evening rxing together.


    *****


    Kelly


    Tuesday, Kelly spent the day cleaning and doing chores around the house. She went and had lunch with Kara and Duncan, got a fresh STD and blood test from Ed, then came back home and cleaned herself up. She¡¯d let Camille know that she could be there at any time that day, so her scene was scheduled for early afternoon. Camille¡¯s increase in the number of scenes she was filming meant that it hadn¡¯t been a long message, so Kelly didn¡¯t have many details. She didn¡¯t expect anything too crazy and trusted that Camille wouldn¡¯t sign her up for anything she wouldn¡¯t be ready for.


    After getting ready, she sent a quick text to her husband and girlfriend letting them both know that she was about to leave to go film her scene. They wished her luck and sent her their love, and she realized then that this was the first time she was going to do this by herself. Duncan had been there each time except this one.


    She took a moment to make sure that she didn¡¯t have any unrealized apprehension about filming without him and was happy to find that she didn¡¯t. After locking up, she hopped in her car and drove to Camille¡¯s studio.


    There were lots of vehicles in the parking lot, but it was in the middle of the day, so didn¡¯t think too much of it and assumed that they were part of the surrounding businesses. Once inside, however, she was surprised at the number of folks that were there. Normally, it was just Camille, her husband and the stars of the scene.


    Stepping in, she saw several people standing quietly, the lights dimmed save for those lighting a scene that was currently being filmed.


    Camille came over, and Kelly was surprised to see that she wasn¡¯t taking pictures or filming.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Kelly said. ¡°What¡¯s going on with all these folks?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Hey Kel,¡± Camille said. ¡°It was a business opportunity that I couldn¡¯t pass up. Vincent, one of the Italians from Sunday, just got back in town today. He¡¯d told me before he left, that he really wanted to work with you, and to let him know when you¡¯d be avable. I told him that you might be up for it this week, and he said that wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°And all the others?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting to that,¡± Camille replied with a grin. ¡°Vincent and Paolo had a few scenes to shoot in California and neither was going to be able toe back together. So, Vincent and Paolo came to an agreement; Paolo would take over filming Vincent¡¯s scenes and Vincent woulde back here and film with us again. The other folks here are all part of the other studio. You see, Vincent is due to start filming an actual porn movie back in Italy as part of an inter-studio deal. The film crew is from California and are flying to Italy for the movie. They were going to film some scenes once there, but since Vincent wasing back here and then heading back to Italy, they went ahead and came with him a few days early.¡±


    Kelly thought that she understood what was going on. ¡°So, Vincent is here and shooting a scene, and the others are the other studio?¡±


    ¡°For the most part. There are a few other actors that are scheduled to be in the movie that are taking the opportunity to make an extra few bucks and film some scenes here with some of my talent pool.¡±


    ¡°And I assume that I¡¯m one of those?¡± Kelly asked with a knowing grin.


    Camille turned and gave her a wink. ¡°You got it gorgeous. This should be a fun experience. These folks are a professional crew. If you¡¯ve got it in you, you might get requested to do multiple scenes. But don¡¯t worry. They have to follow the same STD and testing regtions that we do, and they are nothing if not professional. There¡¯s no pressure if you aren¡¯t up to it.¡±


    Fascinated by the prospect, Kelly smiled and shrugged. ¡°If the films are still only going to be on your website, then we can see.¡±


    ¡°Good deal,¡± Camille said. ¡°You¡¯ll be filming with Vincent today, if that¡¯s good with you.¡±


    Kelly couldn¡¯t hide her smile and nodded, a knowing grining to Camille¡¯s face.


    ¡°He¡¯s fun to work with,¡± she said. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll introduce you around.¡±


    Kelly followed Camille and stood close as they went over to where the scene was currently filming. There was a porn actor that she hadn¡¯t seen before having sex with a short brte in one of Camille¡¯s little set pieces. An office had been setup in the small, open room, and the brte was bent over a desk and being thrust into from behind. The two looked like they were really enjoying themselves.


    Another man raised his hand and stopped the action, the two immediately ceasing their carrying on and looking over at him. He gave them some more instructions and they moved around just a bit before the action resumed. After a few more changes and five more minutes of intercourse, he paused the action a bit and called for the ¡°pop shot.¡± The actress got on her knees and filming resumed, the two starting to carry on again. A few minutester, and the actor came, coating the young woman¡¯s face and chest. The man backed up and took a towel from one of the people surrounding them, wiping his face and then himself off. The girl, however, sat there for a few more minutes while the still photographer took dozens of shots. Eventually, she was given a towel and the scene was over.


    The lights came up, and Camille took Kelly¡¯s hand and walked her over to the director. ¡°Gene,¡± she said, getting his attention. He turned and looked at Camille, then saw Kelly and smiled. ¡°This is Ariel, the star of my site. Ariel,¡± Camille said, looking at Kelly, ¡°This is Gene, the director.¡±

 805

    ¡°Lovely to meet you,¡± Gene said. ¡°Camille, thank you for letting us shoot a few scenes here today. It¡¯s always good to have ess to a new location.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s my pleasure,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m just not used to having so much help during scenes. I feelzy!¡±


    The two continued to banter until Gene got everyone¡¯s attention with a loud whistle. ¡°Folks, this is Ariel, here for the next scene. Camille, what¡¯s the theme of the scene?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m keen to use the same office setup,¡± Camille said. ¡°Vincent and I discussed it earlier and we¡¯re going to do a bit of a forceful office sex scene.¡±


    Gene nodded and turned, barking orders at the crew. ¡°Cleanup crew, go ahead and get the office spick-and-span. Marsha, can you get with Ariel and get her ready. Talk with Camille about what she wants.¡±


    A girl with sses and hair that was pulled back in a sloppy ponytail nodded and came over to where Camille and Kelly were standing. ¡°Ariel, this is Marsha,¡± Camille said. ¡°She¡¯s going to do your hair and makeup.¡±


    ¡°Lovely to meet you,¡± Marsha said. ¡°I¡¯ve got a spot setup in thedies¡¯ changing room if you¡¯ll follow me.


    Kelly smiled and nodded, offering Camille a wink and walking after the other woman. Once inside the changing room, she led Kelly over to a tall chair and had her sit down.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Marsha asked, looking past Kelly. She nced over and saw that Camille had followed them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do something that says ¡®female executive,''¡± Camille told her. Kelly saw Marsha nod, and for the next few minutes, sat talking politely about everyday things with the young woman while she styled her hair up in a very business appropriate style. All her hair was pulled up off her neck and pinned up high.


    Next, the young woman went about doing her makeup, and she was surprised to see a familiar facee into the room. Vincent, apparently not caring that it was the women¡¯s changing room, stepped and in grinned widely as he saw Kelly getting ready.


    ¡°Ah, my beautiful Ariel,¡± he said in his thick, sexy ent. ¡°I was wondering where you were hiding.¡± He stepped in and walked over, leaning down and kissing her on the hand.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Nice to see you again,¡± Kelly said. ¡°You¡¯re my partner for today?¡±


    ¡°Lucky for me, eh?¡± he said. ¡°Yes, of course I am. You are too beautiful for me not to try and have a scene with you. You are nervous?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve done a few of these before, remember?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Si, but probably you didn¡¯t have all these people around, no? It can be a little intimidating. But you have the easy part.¡±


    She looked at him curiously. ¡°I do?¡±


    ¡°Si,¡± he said, nodding. ¡°I have to get my cock hard in front of a crowd of people, you know. Is not always the easiest.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°So, you don¡¯t find me as attractive as you did the other day is what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°Ariel, you wound me!¡± he said, clutching his chest dramatically. ¡°You¡¯re are as beautiful as the rays of the morning sun, eh? The rose on the vine withers in jealousy from your beauty.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and smiled, unable to stop a blush froming to her cheeks. The young make-up artist smirked but continued working.


    ¡°Marsha, she¡¯s being mean to Vincent,¡± he said frowning at the young woman. Kellyughed as did Marsha.


    ¡°As long as you can get your dick hard,¡± Marsha said.


    Vincent said something swiftly in Italian and stepped close, whipping his cock out of his pants quicker than Kelly had been ready for. He was already mostly erect, and she could barely contain her excitement to work with him.


    ¡°Is almost there,¡± he said, grinning at Kelly and stepping close, dropping it onto her thigh. Sheughed and tried to hold still for Marsha as he reached down and grabbed her hand, pulling it to his cock.


    Stroking, she smirked and looked up at him, feeling the warm flesh in her hand.


    ¡°Vincent, go get dressed,¡± Camille said, standing and pointing to the door. ¡°Quit ying and get going,¡± she said, amused.


    ¡°Camille my darling,¡± he said dramatically, pulling her tight and kissing her for a moment as she cackled. ¡°You know you will always be his favorite,¡± he said, shaking his erection at her as she pulled back. ¡°Come on, give him a bit of a kiss.¡±


    Camille scowled yfully, and Kelly watched as Vincent pushed down on the photographer¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Vincent,¡± she groaned, but Kelly was surprised to see her fall to her knees and do just that, taking the head into her mouth and staring up.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he said, his ent thick. He put a hand on her head and started to thrust, his cock sliding in and out of her mouth a few times. ¡°Is like big popsicle.¡±


    Camilleughed, shaking her head and standing. ¡°Get out,¡± she said, standing and pushing him.


    ¡°But he miss you too much,¡± he protested, taking his cock and jiggling it at her menacingly before she managed to get him out the door. Turning, she took a second to regain herposure, amusement clear on her face.


    ¡°He is too much sometimes,¡± Marsha said, amused at the interaction.


    A few minutester, Kelly had slipped into a grey skirt and dark blouse that Camille had provided and stepped out of the changing room. The crew was milling around, the camera man and director talking quietly, and she saw Vincent waiting at the make-shift office set.


    Camille went over, Kelly in tow, and listened as she scripted it out.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the way I want this to go, if you guys are okay with it. Ariel, you¡¯re the exec, and Vincent, you¡¯re the underperforming employee. Ariel, can you improvise some dialogue about him being terrible at his job and having to let him go?¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°That should be no problem.¡± She appreciated Camille using her stage name, ¡®Ariel¡¯, and figured that she¡¯d spoke to Vincent and told him not to call her Kelly around the crew. It was a small gesture, but something that made her appreciate working with Camille all the more.


    ¡°Ariel, Gene is much more experienced with the scene work andyout, so he¡¯s going to walk you through things. Just keep in mind where the camera is and that it needs to be able to see the action, like we discussed before.¡± Kelly nodded, remembering the conversation. ¡°He¡¯ll tell you to stop the action and move you around or have Marshae and fix something that¡¯s out of ce. Sound good?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Okay, I think we¡¯re ready,¡± Camille said. ¡°Questions?¡±


    Neither had any, so she called for ¡°ces¡± and the room went silent.


    ¡°All yours, Gene,¡± Camille called out.


    Kelly took her spot behind the desk and held up the prop paperwork for a second.


    The director called out a few things and finally yelled, ¡°Action!¡±


    She started to scribble something down on her prop papers, then reached over and touched a button on her phone. ¡°Marsha, send in Vincent,¡± she said, following the script.


    There was a pause and then a knock at the door. ¡°Come in,¡± she called out, straightening the papers and setting them on her desk, then folding her hands.


    Vincent came in, his demeanor much different than the cocky, self-assured man that she¡¯d seen before.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Ariel,¡± he said.


    ¡°Vincent,e in and have a seat please,¡± she said, sensing the camera on her.


    Vincent came in, appearing nervous, and sat down in the chair in front of the desk.


    ¡°Vincent,¡± she said, clearing her throat. ¡°There¡¯s been some discrepancies in yourtest reports,¡± she said. ¡°This has been discussed again and again, and I think the time has nowe for us to part ways.¡±


    ¡°But, Mrs. Ariel, I know I can do better,¡± he said, his ent making it a little hard to understand.


    ¡°Line again, Vincent,¡± the director called out. Vincent repeated it, and that seemed to make Gene happy, so they continued.


    ¡°This is the same thing I¡¯ve heard from you time and time again,¡± she said. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for us to continue down this same road. You need to clean your desk out. I hope yound on your feet,¡± she said, standing and moving around the desk.


    ¡°But¡­ Mrs¡­¡± he stammered. ¡°Please, you have to give second chance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you a second chance, and a third, and fourth. We¡¯re not wasting any more time. You need to get up, man up, and go.¡±


    Vincent stood as he¡¯d been scripted to do and walked over to where Kelly was standing. She couldn¡¯t help but notice how incredibly good he smelled, and looked up at him, raising a single eyebrow.


    ¡°Are you going to leave, or do I have to call security?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You are heartless bitch,¡± he said, scowling at her.


    ¡°Get out of my office,¡± she spat.


    ¡°Good,¡± Gene called out. ¡°Keep it going. Cue, Vincent.¡±


    Vincent nodded, then turned back to re at her again, the scene resetting.


    ¡°Give me line again,¡± he whispered to her, then winked.


    ¡°Get out of my office,¡± she said again.


    His hand came up extremely fast and snapped onto her neck. She felt him squeeze gently but saw the muscles in his forearm tighten as he made it look like he was squeezing hard. Both of her hands went to his forearm as he pushed her back into the wall. pping ineffectually at his arm, she winced and then whimpered at him.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± she said.


    He smirked, shaking his head and holding her there for a few seconds.


    ¡°I lose my job, I take something before I go,¡± he said.


    ¡°Just get out,¡± she spat.


    As they¡¯d scripted, he pulled her from the wall and made it look like he mmed her back down on her desk. In truth, it was mostly her moving quickly downward, his hands just appearing to force her to do so.


    The camera moved down behind her, low, and he made a show of lifting her skirt and tearing off her panties, a breakaway pair that Camille had given her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been nothing but a bitch as long as I work here,¡± he said. ¡°You need to getid.¡±


    She protested, fighting and fidgeting against him, but couldn¡¯t wait for him to actually enter her. ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± she said. ¡°Just go.¡±


    She felt him working his cock out of his pants, then felt him move up close behind her.


    ¡°Good¡­¡± Gene called out. ¡°And cut! Lube.¡±

 806

    Someone came over as she stood back up, but Vincent held up a hand, squirting some lube into his palm and working it over the head of his cock. She felt him do the same to her then, coating her sex with the gooey substance.


    ¡°Positions,¡± Gene called. ¡°Action!¡±


    After Kelly and Vincent had gotten into the same position, there was a pause before they started again. He rubbed the head of his cock up and down her pussy a few times, then thrust inside, his hand moving up to push her shoulder back down.


    She cried out in mock, animated shock. ¡°Please, don¡¯t!¡±


    Vincent appeared unmoved and started to fuck her hard, his cock plunging deep into her. Gene would pause the action and Vincent would either pull out, or just stay inside and they¡¯d move, or Marsha woulde over and retouch one of them, then the action would start again.


    They had sex with her bent over the desk, then her character was supposed to appear to acquiesce, eventually getting into the scene. After fucking her from behind, he ¡°forced¡± her to her knees and shoved his cock into her mouth. It was a first for Kelly having a lube-coated cock thrust between her lips, and she wasn¡¯t a huge fan of it. She made a show of enjoying it for the camera though, and Gene seemed pleased enough. After she sucked him for a little while, he returned the favor on her, and they had sex for another twenty minutes in different positions until he came on the back of her skirt. They finished out the rest of the corny dialogue, and the scene finished with her pulling her tattered clothes back around her and looking like she didn¡¯t want him to leave. For Kelly though, the whole thing was a little odd.


    ¡°And cut!¡± Gene called out, the crew moving around and prepping for the next scene.


    Vincent had stepped away to get cleaned up but came back as she was helped out of the tattered remains of her clothes.


    ¡°That was wonderful,¡± he said, kissing her hand.


    ¡°It was great,¡± she said sweetly, then was surprised to see him turn and head to men¡¯s changing area without another word.


    Walking quietly to her dressing room, she went in and turned on the water to the shower; contemting her first real porn set experience. It hadn¡¯t been bad or anything, just odd. It had felt very methodical, almost clinical and business-like. Everyone had been kind and Vincent was a good lover; it had all just ended up being a little surreal.


    She realized then that she preferred Camille¡¯s much smaller type of filming style and that was more than likely what she was going to stick to. After getting cleaned up and dressed, she said a quiet goodbye to Camille and let her know she¡¯d talk to her soon, then left without another word.


    When she got to her car, she was surprised to see that it was after 6, and quickly went home. Duncan was there when she pulled up and greeted her at the door.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, offering her a hug.


    ¡°No kiss?¡± she asked, scowling yfully at him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been shooting a porno dear,¡± he said, drawing a snicker.


    ¡°I remember, I¡¯m just ying with you. I showered but let me go freshen up.¡±


    He winked, shutting the door behind her as she stepped in, then followed her.


    ¡°Kara working?¡± she asked, walking from the kitchen to the hallway to their bedroom and to finally their bathroom.


    ¡°Yep,¡± he said. ¡°Said to give you her love and that she will see you tonight.¡±


    She asked him about his day as she started to use some mouthwash, turning and kissing him a few secondster as he told her about it.


    ¡°Danielle?¡± she asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s with Conner I believe,¡± he said. ¡°So, how was the shoot?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°It was definitely different. Let¡¯s get some food and I¡¯ll tell you all about it.¡±


    They quickly decided on some burgers as something quick and easy, and she hopped in Duncan¡¯s truck with him. As they pulled out of the drive, she told him about what Camille had been up to and all the extra people at the ce.


    ¡°Was it ufortable or something?¡± he asked.


    She nced over and saw a look of mild concern clear on his face. ¡°No, not really. Everyone was professional and super nice, and Vincent, the Italian guy I was telling you about was very nice. I do have to say that they are very forward and aren¡¯t afraid to be more aggressive than I¡¯m used to, but it wasn¡¯t anything over the line. It was just different than Camille¡¯s. It was much less natural and had more of a real film-set vibe to it, if that makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Clinical?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Yeah, almost. The other scenes I did, were just me and the other person, or people having sex, with Camille there filming us.¡±


    ¡°Well, tell me what happened in the scene, then,¡± he said. They¡¯d just pulled up into line, so she waited until he¡¯d ordered their food.


    ¡°Well, the story was that I was an executive that was firing Vincent for poor performance, and he got aggressive with me and forced me to have sex with him. There was a lot of struggling and pretending to fight him off, then eventually giving in.¡±


    ¡°Sort of like a soft, non-consent type of thing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she confirmed. ¡°Like, I¡¯m secretly hot for him and waiting for him to be all aggressive,¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°And the sex was good?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It was, but it was also very stop and go. Like, we would be having sex and they would stop us and fix my makeup or like, my hair; give us a water break.¡±


    ¡°Weird,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I guess it¡¯s done differently with other studios.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I definitely prefer Camille¡¯s way of doing them. But then again, I haven¡¯t seen the finished scene.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°So¡­ what did y¡¯all do?¡± he asked. ¡°I wish I¡¯d been able to be there, so I don¡¯t have to sound like I¡¯m checking up on what you did.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you, hun. You know that I don¡¯t keep secrets from you. We started by him pretend mming me face down on the desk, and then fucking me from behind. After lots of stops and slight adjustments, he pushed me to my knees and I sucked his cock.¡±


    She nced over as she spoke, seeing a smile on his face.


    ¡°Then, he ate my pussy, then¡­ fucked me standing up with me on the desk and sitting on my butt, legs spread like this,¡± she said, spreading them as much as she could in his truck and grinning at him.


    Heughed, shaking his head.


    ¡°Then, I did¡­ reverse cowgirl, then standing up against the wall with my butt poked out, and then finally I sucked his cock a little more before he fucked me from behind and came on the back of the skirt I was wearing.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Duncan said, grinning widely. ¡°Sounds pretty hot.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I think you might like the fantasy ying in your head more than how it actually happened. Like I said it was a lot of starting and stopping. It wasn¡¯t very sexy.¡±


    ¡°Did you have an orgasm?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No,¡± she admitted. ¡°I faked a couple though,¡± she said. ¡°Maybe another time I could have actually had one now that I know what to expect, but it was very different starting and stopping so much.¡±


    ¡°Boo,¡± he said, offering her consoling hand squeeze. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll get to work with your Italian stallion again sometime?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Heading home, they ate and spent a rxing evening with one another.


    The next couple of days were normal enough for the couple, Kara was working at Double D¡¯s every night until Saturday, so they weren¡¯t able to see her very much, save for a couple of morning rendezvous.


    Kelly and Duncan reconnected Wednesday night, making love for several hours in their own bed, then again on Thursday. Danielle was eager to join them of course, but Kelly made sure that she understood they needed time to be alone.


    Friday morning, Conner came over after ss to help Kelly go through how to record a scene with one of the cameras that he¡¯d set up in various ces in the house. After letting him inside, she smiled and gave him a soft, sensual kiss.


    ¡°Hi, lover,¡± she said sweetly, and was rewarded with a blushing grin from the young man. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing better now,¡± he said with a wry smile. ¡°You sure know how to greet a guy.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re going to show me about recording my own web cam scenes?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°They¡¯ll go up on your personal site and be avable for download after your fans pay to get in.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Sounds great!¡±


    ¡°So, first I guess we just need to figure out where you want to do the scene.¡±


    She picked the shower on a whim, and he went and retrieved the controlptop and met her in the bathroom.


    After going through the steps of starting the session and showing her which webcam to pick, he showed her how to tell if the camera was running, from theptop and on the camera itself. It was all rtively easy, and he assured her that he would handle the technical parts of getting the video converted and put up on the website.


    ¡°Awesome,¡± she said. ¡°Anything else I need to know?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°You going to film one now?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged. ¡°If you want to watch me, I can.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I have to split. I¡¯ll take a raincheck though.¡±


    She pouted yfully at him. ¡°Well, how about a quick blowjob to say thank you?¡±


    He groaned, obviously not having time and wanting to stay. He pulled his phone out and checked the clock.


    She giggled. ¡°It¡¯s okay sweetie. I¡¯ll take a raincheck on that too.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Trust me, I¡¯d love one. I just have other crap to attend to.¡±


    She nodded and walked him to the door.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± she called as he left.


    After heading back in, she went and opened the package of toys that she¡¯d recently gotten. Laying them all out, she examined each one in turn. She realized that it might be fun to have another person there again with her and began to try and figure who was the best candidate.


    She quickly thought about her old boss and texted him, but he wasn¡¯t going to be able to make it that night, unfortunately. She also thought about Amy and Zeke, but doubted they¡¯d want to show their faces. Still, it was worth asking.

 807

    Grabbing her phone, she messaged Amy to call her when she had time, and that it was no rush. Starting on housework, she got the call back an hour or soter.


    ¡°Hey!¡± she said happily.


    ¡°Hi mistress!¡± Amy replied. ¡°What can your slutty little ve-girl do to make you happy?¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°God, if you were only here,¡± she joked.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°On my way!¡± Amy shot back, and the two womenughed for a few seconds. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked after theughter had diminished.


    Kelly knew that she was probably working and didn¡¯t want to take up too much of her time, so she got to the point.


    ¡°I know this is probably going to be a no, and I don¡¯t want you guys to think that it¡¯s something you have to say yes to because you¡¯re our Subs. You probably heard that I¡¯m starting to do some cam shows once a week?¡±


    Amy confirmed that they had indeed heard that rumor.


    ¡°Well,¡± Kelly continued, ¡°I thought it might be fun to have another person on there with me again this week. Last week, Danielle joined me as an afterthought, and most of the requests that we got were me doing things to her or her to me. So¡­ long story short¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amy interrupted. ¡°Hell yes.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Kelly said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about being seen?¡±


    ¡°I know you say that this isn¡¯t a request from my Mistress, but as a loyal and well-behaved Sub, I have to disagree. I¡­ don¡¯t know what it is¡­ but I really¡­ really like the idea of you ¡®Domming¡¯ me on your cam show.¡±


    ¡°Really? You aren¡¯t worried?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hell no,¡± Amy said. ¡°I mean, I¡¯m going to talk to Zeke to make sure he¡¯s okay with it, bute on, what¡¯s the most that could happen if someone recognizes me? I¡¯m armed all the time at work, so it¡¯s not like I¡¯m in danger of being assaulted any more than normal. If someone recognizes me, they what¡­ want to fuck me?¡±


    Kellyughed. She definitely hadn¡¯t expected the enthusiasm. ¡°Wow,¡± shemented. ¡°I¡¯m just surprised that you¡¯re so eager for it.¡±


    ¡°God¡­ me too!¡± Amy said, joining her inughing. ¡°I guess it¡¯s the idea of being a submissive little tramp in front ofplete strangers,¡± she ventured. ¡°Fuck¡­ I think that¡¯s it. That¡¯s so hot to think about, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Kelly giggled. ¡°I¡¯m guess you¡¯re excited about this now.¡±


    ¡°Hell yes I am, Mistress,¡± Amy said. ¡°Can your little slut-girl be part of the show tonight? Please, please, please!¡±


    Kellyughed again before answering. ¡°If Zeke says that it¡¯s okay, then of course! Bring him too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mistress!¡± Amy cooed. ¡°You¡¯re the best! I¡¯ll text you as soon as I hear from him!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kelly said, thoroughly amused at Amy¡¯s reaction. ¡°Talk to you soon!¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡± she said, Amy¡¯s ridiculous level of excitement not abating in the least before she disconnected the call.


    ***


    Kelly took some time after Amy¡¯s call to film a shower masturbation video, using plenty of soap and one of her new dildos. It took a few attempts to get the video going correctly, but she got it eventually.


    Afterward, she spent the rest of the day getting ready for the cam show that evening and doing housework. She cleaned the bedroom that everything was set up in and washed all the new toys thoroughly. Amy texted her back a few hourster to say that Zeke was just as excited as she was and that they¡¯d be there and what time to arrive. Texting her toe over around 6 so that they could get setup and changed, she received a thumbs up as a response and a very excited looking emoji.


    That evening, Duncan got home at the normal time and Kara briefly made an appearance, but quickly changed and left after kissing both of them.


    *****


    Duncan


    That entire week had been a heavy one for work, though he did find time to connect with Kelly again a few times. He and Kara were definitely connecting as well. More than a few times that week, mostly at work, she woulde to him and simply start sucking his cock or walk in and strip down naked, then walk over to his desk, sit down on it and spread her legs.


    He was always up for having sex with her. She was he and his wife¡¯s girlfriend after all, and if they were really going to be a ¡°throuple¡± then he needed to take care of her sexual needs and desires as well. She was actively trying to get pregnant too, and he was determined to do his best to that end.


    Kara had a lunch date with a friend on Thursday and spent some time away from the office that afternoon. When she came back, she let him know that it was Sam Andresani that she¡¯d been with, that she¡¯d needed to talk and work some things out. He¡¯d asked if Sam was okay, and Kara said she was doing good and that their talk and the afternoon they¡¯d spent together seemed to have helped. Kara was clearly excited about something, but she couldn¡¯t tell Duncan what the big secret was. Her secrets were usually pretty awesome, so he was excited to find out what it was, which she promised him he would; eventually.


    Kelly¡¯s reaction to her shoot on Tuesday had been a little concerning, but he¡¯d talked it out with her, and she seemed fine, if not a little disappointed. Still, hearing about his wife¡¯s sexual encounter and not actually witnessing it wasn¡¯t something he was quite used to yet. The dull knife of jealousy had briefly stabbed him in the gut, but heughed at the notion and shook the thoughts from his mind.


    Camille had tapped more than a few of her local stars for several shoots that day, ording to Kelly, so he was a little surprised that she hadn¡¯t called him. Then, he realized that the male actors that filmed locally likely weren¡¯t needed. Regardless, he knew that she would probably be contacting him soon for a shoot.


    Friday, work was much the same as it had been, but Kelly had let him know that afternoon that they¡¯d have guests for her cam show. Apparently, the Wingers had consented to being seen in it. That was certainly a curious turn of events. He decided to leave the office a bit early that day to get home and see if Kelly needed any help setting up, and to get cleaned up himself.


    He tapped the phone key for the inte and Kara picked up. ¡°Yes sir,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to head out a little early today. Are you working at DD¡¯s tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am. I wish I could be there at Kelly¡¯s show tonight.¡±


    ¡°I know you do. Can you hold down the fort so I can get out of here? I think we¡¯re all caught up.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thanks babe,¡± he replied, then hung up the phone.


    After shutting everything down for the weekend and kissing his girlfriend goodbye, he drove home. Kelly was rxing on their bed and looked up in surprise when he came in.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said with a wink and a smile.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± she replied, moving up to her knees as he approached and kissing him. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you.¡±


    ¡°I figured I¡¯de home a little early and give you a hand with things if you needed it.¡±


    ¡°Well, you need to get my favorite toy nice and clean for the show tonight. With Amy and Zekeing, there¡¯s a high probability that I¡¯ll need you in it.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Sounds fun.¡±


    ¡°Come on,¡± she said, hopping off the bed and pulling him with her toward the bathroom. For the next thirty minutes, Duncan and his adorably sexy wife enjoyed a shower together, and she helped him shave his groin and testicles. He would have offered to do the same, but she¡¯d already taken care of that earlier.


    After finishing, they both put onfortable clothes and rxed.


    ¡°What do you want to do about supper?¡± he asked, rubbing her feet as they sat on the couch.


    ¡°I texted Danielle to pick up some food before she came home,¡± she said.


    ¡°Good n,¡± he said.


    Several minutester, he heard Danielle¡¯s car pulling in, and went to help her unload. She¡¯d purchased a couple of fresh vegetable and fruit trays, as well as some pizza. Kelly and the submissive teen milled around the kitchen for a bit, getting everything ready and presentable. After that was done, Danielle excused herself to go and get clean, whilst Duncan and Kelly went back to rxing and having idle conversation.


    Zack and Amy arrived a little after 6 and came in looking extremely excited to take part in Kelly¡¯s show.


    ¡°Hi guys!¡± Kelly said, getting a hug and a kiss from both.


    ¡°Mistress, Master,¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯m so excited about tonight!¡±


    ¡°I can tell,¡± Duncan said, epting a hug and a much more sensual kiss from the young woman.


    Shaking Zeke¡¯s hand, he smiled warmly at the young man, then turned back to Amy. ¡°You guys are sure you don¡¯t mind being seen?¡±


    They shook their heads in unison. ¡°At first, I was,¡± Zeke admitted. ¡°But Amy pointed out that strangers would be watching us, and it just¡­ it ratcheted up the arousal of the whole affair. She and I both have been excited about it since we talked.¡±


    Duncan smiled happily. ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to hear. So, Kel, what¡¯s the n?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± she said, turning and leading them to the spare bedroom that was serving as the evening¡¯s filming location, ¡°I was thinking that Duncan and I can be sitting on the bed, and we can introduce our three Subs. We¡¯ll let the viewers ask questions and suggest things for us to do. I¡¯ve got a whole new range of toys that came in that we can y with. Other than that, I don¡¯t have a real n, just to take it as ites.¡±


    The group seemed happy with that, and Kelly took Amy and eventually Danielle to get their lingerie on. Conner arrived a little after that and started getting the technical side of things ready. Kelly had Duncan and Zeke put on a nice new pair of boxer-briefs that she¡¯d gotten for both of them.


    Finally, the six of them went to the bedroom and rxed, talking easily until about five minutes to showtime.

 808

    Duncan was amused at Kelly¡¯s clothing choices that evening; she was in a strappy ck set of lingerie and had put Danielle and Amy in matching white ones. Zeke¡¯s underwear was white as well, while his own was ck. She had the other three sitting on the floor in front of her and Duncan, and the stage was set.


    ¡°Cameras are rolling,¡± Conner said. ¡°We¡¯re live in about three minutes.¡±


    ¡°Nervous?¡± Kelly asked, Amy looking up at her obediently.


    ¡°Aroused is more like it,¡± the stunning blonde admitted with a smile.


    ¡°What would you like me to call you during the show?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°Duncan¡¯s name on Camille¡¯s website is Duncan, but I go by Ariel. We called Danielle ¡®Kitten¡¯st time, but it¡¯s really up to you.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, middle names maybe?¡± Zack asked.


    ¡°Lynn?¡± Amy asked, making a retching sound. ¡°Mmm, what do you think, master?¡± she asked, looking up at Duncan.


    He chuckled. ¡°Hrm, porn star names¡­¡± he said, drawing a fewughs. ¡°Lace¡­ Haven¡­ Candy¡­ Bubbles¡­¡±


    ¡°Tiffany¡­ Lexus¡­¡± Zeke added.


    The girlsughed, Amy rolling her eyes at the two. ¡°Fine, just pick one of those,¡± she said.


    ¡°And you?¡± Kelly asked Zeke.


    ¡°Doug,¡± he said with a shrug. ¡°I don¡¯t hate my middle name,¡± he added, grinning at his wife.


    ¡°Thirty seconds,¡± Conner said, then counted them down. Duncan could see there were more people in the cam show room thanst time, and the list of names was growing. He felt an odd sensation from the realization that strangers were watching him.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± Kelly said happily. ¡°Thank you for joining us. I promise that we¡¯ll give you a very sexy show tonight. If our real-life friends are out there, we love you guys and wish you were here. You all probably remember my Sub, Kitten,¡± she said, looking over at Danielle.


    ¡°Hi guys!¡± Danielle said, waving as she did so. ¡°I hope you¡¯re all hard for us!¡±


    Kelly let her finish and smiled, then looked back at the camera. ¡°I¡¯d also like to introduce my husband. He also has a few videos on Camille¡¯s Creations, so you might have seen him before. This is Duncan.¡±


    Duncan waved at the camera and smiled at her as she moved on.


    ¡°We¡¯ve also got some friends of ours here tonight, our other Submissives,¡± she said. ¡°This is¡­ Tiffany,¡± she said, drawingughs from the others, ¡°and Doug.¡±


    Both Amy and Zeke waved before Kelly continued. ¡°So, if you guys have questions or anything, feel free to ask. If you¡¯d like to see something, feel free to request it. Our technician has implemented a new feature. He¡¯s going to be monitoring the requests and will choose one that will then be voted yes or no, or two that will be voted against each other. The winner will be done by whoever the target of the request is. Let¡¯s have some fun!¡±


    For the first part of the show, the viewers had the girls stand up and show off their lingerie, then promptly voted for the lingerie to be removed versus keeping it on. The girlsughed and cut up a bit while they stood there topless, eventually losing the rest of their lingerie.


    Kelly showed the new toys off, and the group voted on Amy using one of them on Danielle, which she happily did. Happy that his submissive lover was getting into the idea, Duncan watched as she picked up a couple and held them up for the group to see. Of course, they voted for thergest that Kelly had, and Danielle made a show of being nervous about it.


    For a few minutes, Amy used the battery powered dildo on Danielle and brought her to a quick orgasm. The chat next had Kelly use one on herself, and she picked one that was a little smaller than the one that Amy had used.


    Afterwards, the group voted to have the girls suck the guy¡¯s dicks; Kelly and Danielle on Zack, and Amy handling Duncan. As the guys moved to get in better camera position, the girls knelt at their feet ready to get to work. Amy wasted no time in taking the head of Duncan¡¯s cock into her mouth, moaning in pleasure as she did so. Duncan swelled to his full size, and the chat window exploded with new messages.


    The fun stopped for a few minutes as the groupughed at them, most making jokes about the enormous size of his dick.


    ¡°Does that thing have an elbow?¡± was one he saw. ¡°Does ite with instructions?¡± ¡°Does it have its own zipcode?¡± ¡°Does it have its shots?¡± ¡°Is there a warningbel included?¡± ¡°Can he do a pushup with it?¡± ¡°How is he conscious with all the blood in his body powering that monster?¡±


    Laughing, he shook his head and sat back, Amy resuming what she was doing. After ten minutes or so, the group voted for them to have Duncan fuck the smallest one of the group, Danielle.


    While Amy made a show of pouting, Danielle cheered and thanked the viewers while moving to a good position, her butt pointing mostly toward the camera as Duncan stood slightly to the side so that the angle was good. He slowly ran the head of his cock up her lips, and saw her head drop low in anticipation.


    He heard Amy giggle and nced down, seeing her reading the screen in front of her.


    ¡°What¡¯s it say?¡± he asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to rearrange her insides now,¡± she answered, the rest of the groupughing along with her.


    shing a wide grin over his shoulder, he turned back and focused on Danielle. Gripping her hips, he easily pulled her back and started to push in, eliciting a low moan of pleasure from her that seemed to raise in pitch for a few seconds until he bottomed out. Giving her a few seconds to adjust, he started to slowly move in and out.


    ¡°They want you to fuck her harder,¡± Kelly said, giggling again.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m nning on it,¡± he protested, looking back over his shoulder at the camera. ¡°I don¡¯t actually want to hurt the poor girl. I¡¯m giving her pussy time to adjust.¡±


    Danielle giggled, so he tested the waters, thrusting in and forcing her giggle into a cry of surprise. Feeling her soaked pussy gripping the flesh of his cock like a vice, he pushed slowly in and out a bit more until they were both fully coated.


    Kelly came over, squirting some lube on the shaft of his cock as he was pushing it in, so he pulled out and then speared the glob of goo into the young woman. A moan of pleasure came from her then, and he reached up to grab to handfuls of her long blonde hair.


    ¡°Here we go,¡± he said, pulling back and driving in hard. Danielle grunted then, her body shaking from the impacts as he started to m into her hard and fast.


    ¡°Oh fuck¡­ oh fuck¡­¡± she cried out as he picked up speed. Several minutes passed as he hammered into her from behind. Looking over at the others, he saw Kelly sucking off Zeke, and Amy going down on her.


    Danielle¡¯s orgasm came quickly, and Duncan slid free, pping her on the ass and moving around to where Amy was devouring his wife. She was extremely wet, but he still moved inside slowly. Her pussy opened easily to him, epting him and wrapping it in a death hug of raptured wetness.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± Amy cried out, and moaned as Kelly pulled her face back down into her pussy, Zeke¡¯s cock sliding in and out of her lips as she did so.


    For the next thirty minutes, Duncan fucked both Amy and Danielle, moving from one to the other after positioning them close together on the bed. Eventually, he had Danielle slide underneath Amy in a 69 and alternated throat-fucking the young blonde with fucking the married policewoman in her goo-soaked pussy.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Danielle seemed to be on another level that night and had apparently lost the ability to gag. He thrust hard into her mouth, his cock slide easily into her throat.


    ¡°Fuck that¡¯s nice,¡± he groaned, his cock bottoming out in the young blonde. Her moans of pleasure slipped past his cock flesh and didn¡¯t seem to slow down. Amy¡¯s face had been buried between Danielle¡¯s legs since he¡¯d moved them, and she hadn¡¯t stopped devouring her.


    ncing over at Conner to make sure everything was still good; he saw the young man sporting an erection and chuckled. Kelly was being fucked on the other end of the bed by Zeke, her head hanging off the edge.


    Duncan cocked his head to get his attention, then pointed at Kelly and nodded. Conner smiled, stepping around the camera and into frame as he pulled his cock out and dunked it into Kelly¡¯s open mouth mid-moan.


    ¡°Unnggh,¡± she said, his cock sliding deeper into it. Her hands came up as Duncan watched, pulling the young man deeper into her throat.


    Grinning, he slid his cock out of Danielle¡¯s mouth, hearing her gasp for breath, then feeling her mouth suckling at the tip and her hands pulling at him. He slid the tip back in for a moment and felt her head arch up, signaling her intent to throat him again. He obliged her, sliding the entirety of his cock inside as she moaned hard around it. Her hands went up around his hips again, pulling at him and seemingly wanting him to drive ever deeper.


    He slid out though, and drove hard up into Amy¡¯s pussy, a cry of pleasure escaping her lips, buried in Danielle though they were. He felt Danielle¡¯s nose pushing up against his balls as she started to lick and suck what she could of Amy¡¯s pussy.


    The room was filled with torrid cries of pleasure and wet moans of ecstasy. The girls had each cum multiple times, and he finally ended up letting himself cum inside Amy¡¯s cunt. Danielle didn¡¯t slow in the least as he staggered back out of the way, shoving her tongue deep into Amy¡¯s drenched pussy and slurping noisily. The two women continued to devour each other in an almost frenzied show of sapphic lovemaking. He sat back on a chair near the bed and smiled, watching.


    On the other end Zeke was fucking Kelly as shey on her back, Conner¡¯s cock thrusting in and out of her lips. Zeke was starting to fuck her faster, and he knew that he was getting closer. Conner seemed to be close as well, and the two men started to cum at the same time a few secondster.


    As Zeke filled up Kelly¡¯s pussy, Duncan watched her pursed lips sliding around the flesh of her young lover¡¯s cock. His cries of pleasure signaled his orgasm as Zeke was filling her cunt, and Duncan watched as she gulped several times, emphatic moans of pleasureing from her goo and cock filled throat. He saw spurts of cum slide from the corners of her mouth, running down her neck and onto the bed, the young man still thrusting hard and fast into her.

 809

    Several minutester, Zeke and Conner were spent,ying on the bed and sitting on the ground respectively. Kelly checked the time and said a quick goodbye to the viewers, the show having run a few minutes over.


    Amused, the four of them stood and watched Amy and Danielle as they continued to devour each other, then left the room as the two continued, never slowing.


    Duncan went to shower, watching as Kelly blew him a kiss and pulled the other two to the other bathroom. After rinsing off, he went and looked in, seeing her on her knees in the stream of water, both men standing close together.


    Chuckling, he went and got some of the food, popping some fruit into his mouth and getting a te. After snacking, he went back to check on the three and found them in grante again. Kelly was being fucked by Conner this time, kneeling in the middle of the bathroom floor as she leaned over Zeke and sucked his cock.


    Oblivious to their voyeur, the three continued unabated. Chuckling and turning to leave them to it, he went to look in on Amy and Danielle, but found them still at each other, amazingly. Shrugging and not wanting to intrude, he went and grabbed some more food, then sat on the couch and turned on the TV quietly.


    Part of him began to feel a little left out, but he tried to ignore it. He heard the bathroom door open, then heard another bedroom door open, a few minutester hearing Kelly¡¯s moans as they started again.


    After another hour, he went and checked on Danielle and Amy, but found them out cold. Kelly and the other two at the other end of the house, were as well, his wife snoring quietly between the two men.


    Telling himself that he was happy that they¡¯d had fun, he went and started to put the food away so he could go to bed. Kara opened the door to the house then and came in wearing her ridiculous uniform and carrying her bag.


    ¡°Hi,¡± he said, smiling sweetly at her.


    ¡°Hi baby,¡± she said,ing around and kissing him, her head leaning against his chin. ¡°I really missed you.¡±


    ¡°God, I needed to hear that,¡± he said, sighing deeply.


    She pulled back a bit and looked up at him, her concern for him in in her expression. ¡°What is it?¡±


    He shook his head, offering her a smile.


    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she pressed, and he knew better than to try and avoid talking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said honestly. ¡°I was the one that started wanting Kelly and I to share ourselves, and this is really this first night that¡­¡±


    Kara¡¯s adoring gaze seemed to prate him, and he felt how much she cared about him filling him then. Warm seemed to spread throughout his body, and he smiled, drawing a smile from her as well.


    ¡°This is the first night I¡¯ve actually felt left out,¡± he finished.


    She nodded, brushing her hand across his lips. He kissed her fingers, then took her hand in his own and clutched it to his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, love,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s just a passing feeling, and I¡¯m so d that she¡¯s having a great time. It just¡­ felt different.¡±


    She nodded as he started to exin what happened, the two of them roaming around the kitchen and putting stuff away. He finished talking as they closed the fridge, and she took his hand in hers and led them to the bedroom.


    ¡°Normally, I¡¯d insist on a shower, but I just want to be close to you,¡± she whispered, dropping her clothes and working off the boxers that he¡¯d slid on. ¡°Come on,¡± she bade, pulling him to the bed that he normally shared with Kelly.


    He acquiesced, sliding down next to her as she snuggled up against him.


    ¡°You might think you¡¯re the lucky man, and everyone else might too,¡± she said, her fingers gently scratching at his hairy chest. ¡°But the women around you know that we¡¯re the lucky ones. I know it would make some people roll their eyes at the ridiculous cheesiness of the sentiment, but you¡¯re an incredible man. I¡¯ve heard people tell you before, but you don¡¯t seem to understand. We¡¯re the lucky ones, Duncan.¡±


    He sighed, shaking his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not because you¡¯ve got arge dick, honey. You¡¯re a good, decent man. If you had a small one, you¡¯d still be an incredible lover because it¡¯s not about you when you make love. You are only ever focused on the person you¡¯re making love to. It¡¯s that simple. Kelly knows how lucky she is, baby. She¡¯s not going anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know that,¡± he protested quietly. ¡°I would never think she would. It just struck me as odd tonight that seeing her basically ignore me actually hurt a little.¡±


    Kara nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t mean this to sound the way it¡¯s going to, and I¡¯m not trying to drive a wedge between you, but that¡¯s not going to happen with me, okay? I just don¡¯t want you thinking that since it¡¯s a possibility with her, it¡¯s a possibility with me. It¡¯s not for either of us.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°Duncan, I¡¯m not just only having sex with you because I want to have a baby with you,¡± she said quietly. ¡°I¡¯m doing so because you¡¯re the only man I ever want to have sex with again.¡± As she finished, she looked up at his eyes, staring into them unabashedly. ¡°I love you, with all my heart.¡±


    ¡°I love you,¡± he replied. ¡°With all my heart.¡±


    She smiled and kissed him.


    ¡°I uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry I got all emotional,¡± he said.


    ¡°This is you getting emotional?¡± she asked,ughing quietly.


    He smirked, shaking his head at her.


    ¡°So,¡± she said a few secondster, her hand sliding down between them to grip his cock. ¡°Do you think you can manage another round?¡±


    ¡°For you, always,¡± he said, leaning down and kissing her. ¡°Let¡¯s put a baby in you.¡±


    ¡°Now that is sexy talk,¡± she said,ughing and pping at his chest.


    He grinned, pulling her to him, but she stopped him with a hand on his chest and pushed him onto his back. Sliding down his body, she took his cock into her mouth without hesitation and sucked hard, the head sliding deeper as he reached down and cradled it. Her efforts were quickly rewarded with an erection, and he quietly thanked God that he¡¯d been gifted with a quick recovery time.


    Kara continued sucking his cock some more, eventually moving back up his body and turning over to her back. As she pulled him on top of her, they heard the unmistakable moan of his wife from the other end of the house.


    Without missing a beat, Kara finished pulling him on top of her, then asked, ¡°You think we can outdo them?¡±


    ¡°Loudest wins?¡± he asked.


    She nodded with a grin.


    *****


    Kelly


    After a fun night of fucking Zeke and Conner, Kelly awoke early that next morning and was greeted with Zeke¡¯s erection poking her in the butt. Her movement in bed that morning roused him as well, and after a few kisses on her neck, she readily epted his advances and let him start fucking her again.


    ¡°Mmm, my Energizer bunny,¡± she whispered.


    Zeke chuckled, but didn¡¯t otherwise respond as he fucked her for several minutes until she had a nice, powerful orgasm. Knowing that she was going to have to shower regardless, she let him cum inside her, then slid from the bed after a short but sensual couple of kisses.


    ¡°Back to sleep,¡± she whispered, covering him up with the nkets and tiptoeing from the room. She saw him drifting back into unconsciousness as she closed the door. Walking down the hall, she passed Danielle¡¯s room and peeked in, seeing her, Amy, and Conner in a mess in the bed. They were all passed out, and she figured that after Conner had left her side sometime the previous night, he¡¯d gone and found the other two.


    Giggling, she went and cleaned up from the night before in the spare bathroom, then headed for her own bed. Silently opening the door, she peered in and saw Duncan and Kara sleepingfortably. Momentarily considering leaving them in peace, she quickly decided to slide in with them and just try to be as quiet as possible. It was still before dawn and she was intent on going back to sleep.


    Kara was snuggled up against Duncan, but facing away, so she faced the same direction that her girlfriend was facing once she was in. Sleep took her again quickly and it was a few hourster that she herself was roused by Kara sliding over the top of her to go to the bathroom. When she came back, Kelly was nudged over next to Duncan, who chuckled and wrapped his arm around both of his women.


    ¡°Morning,¡± Kelly whispered as Kara pulled her arm around her waist and covered her hand with her own.


    ¡°Morning baby,¡± Kara whispered.


    ¡°How did work go?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°It was fine,¡± Kara replied. ¡°How¡¯d your cam show go?¡±


    ¡°It was fun,¡± Kelly whispered. ¡°What did you think?¡± she asked, turning and directing the question at Duncan.


    ¡°Sexy and fun,¡± he whispered. ¡°You missed a good time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to start attending them soon,¡± Kara assured the two.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They discussed what they all had nned to do that day, which amounted to housework, outside work, and not much else besides the party that evening.


    ¡°Speaking of,¡± Kara said as she turned over, ¡°I was telling Duncan that I¡¯ve got a surprise for the group tonight.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I like surprises,¡± Kelly murmured.


    ¡°Well, this is a good one,¡± Kara replied. ¡°For the boys at least,¡± she replied curiously.


    Kelly didn¡¯t pry, liking a good surprise as much as the next person. She had a small one of her own that evening that she was going to have to prepare for too. She didn¡¯t want to bother Kara and Duncan with the details though, as prepping for anal sex wasn¡¯t a pleasant subject.


    For a good hour, the throuple stayed in bed and talked, affectionately caressing and kissing each other. Eventually they got up and made ate breakfast for everyone, rousing them and making sure they were good from the night before.


    After eating, Zeke and Amy went home to recover more, as did Conner. Danielle retreated to her room and the day passed by rtively uneventfully.

 810

    In the evening, Kelly discretely prepped for the possibility of anal sex that evening and gave herself a thorough cleaning. Once she¡¯d finished, she resumed getting ¡°sexied¡± up with the rest of the family.


    That evening, Kara went to The Mess Around a little earlier than the rest of them to get the surprise setup, and Danielle, Kelly, and Duncan left closer to the normal time. Some of the other folks were already there, and she didn¡¯t see any strange vehicles in the parking lot, so the surprise wasn¡¯t obvious.


    After greeting Zeke and Amy appropriately, she attached their cors and chains, as well as Danielle¡¯s, and led the five of them in. Folk were milling around talking as they came in, and the group split up to mingle, though Zeke was content to follow Kelly around like a good Submissive.


    Fifteen minutester, Ed got up and got everyone¡¯s attention, covering a few announcements. There was no one new that week, so they didn¡¯t have any initiations to take care of, and there weren¡¯t many confessions either.


    Once the confessions had finished, Kara took the lead and stood to make her own announcements.


    ¡°Just a couple of real quick things,¡± she said, standing near where the screen woulde out of the ceiling. ¡°First, there¡¯s a lock on the of the gloryhole closet door. The reason for this is exined by my second point. So, if, for some reason, one of you wants to go in and can¡¯t, it means someone¡¯s obviously in there.¡±


    ¡°Well damn, there goes my ns,¡± Steve joked, drawing a fewughs.


    ¡°Secondly,¡± Kara continued. ¡°We have a mystery girl in the box. Now, Ed and I are the only ones that know her identity. She wants to remain anonymous to the rest of you for her own personal reasons. Now, this obviously raises some gs for some folks, but here¡¯s what I can tell you: She is at least 18 years of age, she¡¯s had the proper STD testing done as Ed can confirm, and she¡¯s obviously in there of her own free will. She¡¯s not married or in a rtionship, so she¡¯s not cheating on anyone. The anonymity can more urately be thought of as part of a fantasy for her.¡±


    The group murmured quietly, and Kelly watched as Kara waited for them to fall silent. Kelly herself had taken a seat between Mark and Steve and the two were being extremely handsy, so she had to yfully shush them and stop their groping fingers so she could listen.


    ¡°Remember, if the light is on, she¡¯s ready for a ¡®customer¡¯ so gentlemen, please take advantage. And please, don¡¯t peek through the hole in the door to try and find out who she is,¡± Kara finished. ¡°You¡¯ll spoil the surprise.¡±


    ¡°That ruins the whole reason for the anonymity too,¡± Ed said. ¡°Like Kara said, she¡¯s there of her own ord and has been tested. Plus, don¡¯t ask either of us who she is, ¡®cuz we ain¡¯t sayin¡¯.¡±


    The group chuckled, and Kelly found she was a little disappointed that she wasn¡¯t going to be able to benefit from the surprise in any real way. As if speaking to her thoughts, Stacy spoke up a few secondster.


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad there¡¯s no way for the girls of the group to benefit from the gloryhole,¡± she said. ¡°It might be hot to get my pussy licked by aplete stranger.¡±


    Kara nodded, biting her lip and thinking. ¡°That¡¯s a good point,¡± she said. ¡°Ed, we¡¯re going to have to put our heads together ande up with a solution to that.¡±


    He grinned, obviously more than happy to figure out a fix for that ¡°problem¡±. ¡°Oh, and I can promise you that the mystery girl is indeed female.¡±


    ¡°Shit, don¡¯t ask don¡¯t tell,¡± Mark said, drawing chuckles.


    ¡°You can refer to her as Mystery Girl, and you¡¯re more than wee to ask her yes and no answerable questions. She¡¯ll answer you with a single knock for yes and two for no. It will be on certain Saturdays that she attends, and I¡¯ll let you know during the announcements when she does.¡±


    The group nodded their assent and Kara continued.


    ¡°So, now that that¡¯s out of the way, we need a volunteer for the fantasy re-enactment next week. I¡¯m still working on Mark¡¯s, and Mike, Heidi, and Paul have given me theirs. So¡­ volunteers?¡±


    There were a few seconds of silence before Molly piped up.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind volunteering.¡±


    Kara smiled, looking at her notebook. ¡°Okay, that will work out well with another fantasy, so we can knock out two of them at once,¡± she said with a smile.


    Molly grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll talk with you about it a bitter,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Kara said with a nod. ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯ve got for announcements. Steve¡¯s fantasy is tonight¡¯s main course. The floor is yours,¡± she said with a smile.


    Steve kissed Kelly on the cheek and stood. ¡°To the red room!¡± he yelled.


    The groupughed and pped, standing and slowly making their way down to the basement. Kelly was in front of Mark, who had his arms around her and was being sweetly affectionate and turning her on by groping and caressing her as they followed the group down the steps.


    She giggled, taking his hand as they stepped in and letting him lead her over to a couch with Drake; her Sub, Zeke, followed obediently behind them. She slid down to the seat and giggled as Mark pulled her back up and quickly undressed her, then let her take her seat again.


    As the group got settled, she looked around and took stock of who was where. Ed wasn¡¯t downstairs yet, and she thought she¡¯d seen him stopping at the gloryhole closet.


    Drake and Mark were on either side of her, with Zeke at her feet. Heidi, Duncan, Marie and Conner were on another couch, Heidi just then sliding down between Marie¡¯s thighs. Paul, Dana, and Mike were on another couch, Molly, Kimber, and Becky on another. Stacy and Kara were on another, Derrek smiling happily between them and Danielle at their feet.


    ¡°Eat that pussy,¡± Mark said, nudging Zeke, who nodded and lowered his face between Kelly¡¯s thighs without hesitation.


    She spread her legs for the young policeman, smiling as she felt his tongue furrow through her trough and slide up against her clitoral hood, flick it a few times, then start again at the bottom.


    ¡°So, my fantasy,¡± Steve said, drawing her attention to the center of the room, ¡°is to get a blowjob from all the married women of the group, and I¡¯d love it if I could cum in each of your mouths.¡±


    The groupughed, and there was conversation about it being a pretty racy fantasy.


    ¡°I like that one, bud,¡± Conner said to Steve, then shed Kelly a knowing smile. She winked, but then had her attention drawn back to her pussy and the face buried between her legs.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s¡­ Molly, Marie¡­¡± Drake was saying.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kelly, Amy,¡± Dana added. The group looked around then.


    ¡°Is that all the married women we have?¡± Becky asked. ¡°Seriously?¡±


    A low rumble ofughter filled the room and Kelly¡¯s attention was again drawn back to Zeke¡¯s warm, talented tongue sliding up and down her pussy, and his lips sucking her clit into his mound.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whispered, feeling Mark and Drake both pulling at her nipple rings and sending shivers of pleasure through her body.


    ¡°So, hopefully I¡¯ll get at least two orgasms tonight, but the fantasy can bepleted next week or the week after if I can¡¯t get it back up for a second or third time,¡± he said. ¡°Now, of course if another girl that¡¯s not married just has toe and suck my cock, then I¡¯m all for that.¡±


    The groupughed, and Kelly saw Amy readily crawl over to Steve, and she giggled as she watched her Sub practically attack his cock.


    ¡°Zeke, you wimp, go keep that couch full of womenpany,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m going to let some real men fuck me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± he said, smiling as he turned and crawled over to where Molly, Kimber, and Becky were watching the action.


    Folks seemed to be extra horny that week, and as Kelly sat up to turn her attention to her husband¡¯s two oldest friends, she saw that most of the group was nude or nearly there, and hard at work pleasuring each other.


    Patting the seat in front of her as she slid to the floor, she had both Mark and Drake slide close and grinned, leaning over to take one and then the other cock in her mouth, alternating between the two and letting them slide in and out of her mouth for a few seconds, then switching.


    After several minutes of sucking each of them off, she smiled and stood, eyeing each in turn.


    ¡°Choices, choices,¡± Mark said, drawing a smile.


    ¡°I know,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure out which of you I want where.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Drake asked. ¡°Mouth and pussy, then alternate?¡±


    She grinned, shaking her head. Straddling Mark, she reached down and pulled his cock into position, letting him push home into her pussy and eliciting a low rumble of approval from him. She nudged Drake up and turned Mark toy on the couch on his back, then smiled at Drake as he stood.


    ¡°How about you see if you can find another spot to put it down there,¡± she prompted, giving him a wink.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± he asked, and she nodded quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepped, and after you cum I¡¯ll get one of my little subbie girls toe and clean me up, then the other can have a turn. I¡¯ve been wanting to start having anal sex, and I finally worked up the courage for tonight. You guys are the lucky guinea pigs.¡±


    Drake grinned, needing no more prompting as he moved behind her. Kelly bounced up and down on Mark a bit, then felt Drake getting in position, his hands gripping her thighs as he moved behind her.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Drake asked, his mushroom head pressing lightly between her butt cheeks and just barely caressing her butt.


    ¡°You lube up?¡± Mark asked below her, his cock resting snugly in her.


    ¡°Yep,¡± Drake confirmed.


    ¡°Ready,¡± she confirmed, holding as still as possible. ncing over for support from Duncan, she saw that he was being fucked by Heidi, the submissive woman facing outward and bouncing sexily up and down on him, so he couldn¡¯t quite see her.


    Drake pushed, and she felt the head of his cock pressing at the cusp of her anus, wincing a bit, but then feeling it slide in. He wisely held still and let her adjust, which took longer than she¡¯d expected.

 811

    Before long, she felt herself rxing, and nodded, both men slowly starting to fuck her.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ ooo¡­ that¡¯s nice,¡± she said. ncing over, she saw Duncan leaving the room, smiling as she figured that he was heading to get a blowjob from Mystery Girl. She¡¯d have to tell him about the big step she tookter on.


    *****


    Duncan


    He sighed in mild irritation, taking the steps and heading past Ed getting his cock sucked at the gloryhole, and getting some water from the bar.


    Kelly had had anal sex and hadn¡¯t even let him know that she was thinking about it! He didn¡¯t know what was going on with hertely, but now it was clear that he should definitely talk to her. Anal wasn¡¯t something he¡¯d ever even attempted to ask her for, figuring that with his girth and her tiny frame it was just out of the question.


    Still, he hadn¡¯t expected to look over after Heidi had climbed off of him and see his wife getting her ass fucked by one of his longtime friends while another was in her pussy. He was shocked but forced himself to conceal it and even gave Heidi a kiss before he stood and left.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was mad, it was just¡­ odd. Maybe things were getting too out of control.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He sighed, shaking his head as he realized what he was doing.


    ¡°No,¡± he said quietly. He wasn¡¯t going to ruin his night by overthinking things. Turning, he saw Ed gently groaning and thrusting against the door to the gloryhole. Grabbing another bottle of water, he walked over and Ed looked over at him weakly.


    ¡°She¡¯s a fuckin¡¯ subus,¡± he groaned.


    There was an emphatic but muffled moan of pleasure from inside the room and Duncan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Good?¡± he asked.


    ¡°God¡­ this is the best blowjob I¡¯ve ever had by a goddamn mile,¡± Ed groaned. ¡°I came really quickly when you guys went downstairs, and she just hasn¡¯t fucking stopped. She¡¯s about to make me cum the second time,¡± he groaned, gently banging his head on the door. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to stop letting her suck my dick.¡±


    Duncan grinned, eager to give the Mystery Girl a try.


    ¡°Well damn, Ed, don¡¯t let her kill you,¡± Duncan chuckled, and he heard another emphatic moan from inside the room.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Ed groaned. ¡°There¡­¡± he said, his eyes rolling back in his head and his mouth opening wide. ¡°GUH!¡± he cried out loudly. ¡°FUCK!¡±


    Between Ed¡¯s loud cries of pleasure, Duncan could hear the sounds of Mystery Girl enjoying herself, emphatic moans follow by thick sounding swallows.


    ¡°UHH¡­ MAH¡­ GUH¡­¡± Ed croaked out, still thrusting weakly against the door.


    Mystery Girl¡¯s moans of pleasure slowed, and he staggered back, his cock looking clean as it withdrew from the slot. Duncan caught him by the shoulder, and Ed swayed for a second, collecting himself before he stumbled downstairs.


    Thest thing he heard before the door to the red room closed was Ed calling out, ¡°Good lord, boys.¡±


    Duncan chuckled. ¡°Hey, Mystery Girl,¡± he said. A delicate hand emerged from the slot and waved.


    ¡°I brought an extra bottle of water if you need it,¡± he said, and heard a single knock for ¡°yes¡± from the girl.


    Her hand emerged again and took the bottle, then a few secondster emerged a third time after he¡¯d heard her take a long swallow and gave him a thumbs up. The thumbs up then turned into an upturned palm, a single finger beckoned, indicating that she wanted him toe there.


    He smiled, sliding over and lifting his mostlyid cock up to let it fall through the slot. Her hands immediately closed over it as her lips kissed along the outside. Secondster, her lips enveloped the head and sucked hard, her hands starting to stroke. In no time at all, he was erect, finding the prospect of getting a matchless blowjob from her highly arousing.


    ¡°I was wondering if you were going to show up,¡± a familiar voice said from the hole. ¡°Are you going to keep my secret?¡± she asked.


    Duncan grinned. ¡°Definitely,¡± he replied, having suspected who it was in the closet when Kara had announced her existence. ¡°Sam.¡±


    She giggled from within, and he sighed in happiness as she took his cock back into her mouth, her magical lips and tongue already working miracles of pleasure along the tortured flesh of his cock. This¡­ was going to be incredible.


    Duncan


    Saturday night¡­


    Mystery-Girl¡¯s warm, wet throat enclosed around the majority of his lengthy shaft sent shivers down his entire body as he groaned and beat his head weakly against the door. The head of his cock was buried deep inside her mouth as it sprayed its gooey contents again and again. Incredibly, it seemed like her lips plunged deeper with each convulsive explosion of cum she swallowed. Her wet throat muscles constricted around the rock-hard flesh of his cock, her encouraging, emphatic moans punctuating the unbelievable orgasm she was inflicting on him.


    Finally, her moans grew more hurried, and his cock was suddenly free from the confines of her throat. Gingerly withdrawing his spent cock, he steadied himself for a moment before kneeling and looking in through the slot.


    The gorgeous blonde he knew as Sam, though she was ¡°Mystery-Girl¡± to the others, was leaning back and to the side on the chair she had in the room with her. Her hand was between her legs, her face contorted in pleasure as she rode the wave of her orgasm. He could see her tongue working the remnants of his load from her lips, pulling it into her mouth as she grunted several times in a low tone.


    Watching in appreciation of the incredibly sexy sight, he watched as she finished having her orgasm. Shaking her head and taking a deep breath, her eyes briefly went wide, and she leaned back up quickly to the hole.


    ¡°You okay?¡± he asked, smiling in through the small opening at her.


    shing him a pretty smile and nodding, she winked and held her finger to her lips yfully. Then, she licked her lips, drawing more of the remnant cum into her mouth and moaning in pleasure as she swallowed it down.


    She looked back at him. ¡°Got another for me?¡± she asked and shed him a wickedly arousing grin.


    Laughing, he sighed before looking back in at her. ¡°You have no idea how much I want to take you up on that.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow and slowly leaned forward, opening her mouth as it got close to the hole.


    ¡°Well now I just have to put it in there,¡± he said, eliciting a chuckle as he stood.


    ¡°I think we both know you¡¯ll enjoy what happens to it in here,¡± the lips in the gloryhole told him.


    Moving back into position, he pushed his now semi-erect cock through the hole, her mouth instantly encasing it in a warm, wet tomb. Her tongue swirled around the head and he thrust gently forward, eliciting a giggle as she sucked and took a healthy bit of his considerable length inside.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re so good at that,¡± he sighed.


    She didn¡¯t respond though, and he knew then that it was because she truly loved giving blowjobs. It was easy to see that she was good at it, but it wasn¡¯t every day that you found a woman that actually loved doing it.


    He could see that it wasn¡¯t going to happen for him anytime soon, but that didn¡¯t stop him from enjoying the unmatched feeling of her lips, tongue, and throat caressing the flesh of his cock. Tossing a brief nod to Mike as he passed by on his way to the bathroom, Duncan silently wished he could coax her out of the box and down to where it was morefortable. After several long minutes, he gently slid his cock free of her seemingly insatiable mouth and knelt again, peering into the hole.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to stay here and just keep your mouth filled with my dick all night, but I better get back down there to check on my wife and girlfriend.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°I certainly wouldn¡¯t mind you keeping it here,¡± she said provocatively, a single finger sliding between her lips, her teeth biting down gently on the tip as her lips curled up in a yful smile. Backing up a bit from the hole, she giggled and tossed her hair. Running a hand through it, she looked back up at him with a slight blush caressing her cheeks.


    A thought urred to him then, and he looked in again. ¡°Do you want me to put a note up here for guys to clean their equipment before putting it in the hole? I don¡¯t know if you prefer them to be clean or even if you care¡­¡±


    ¡°If they still have your wife¡¯s pussy on them?¡± she finished provocatively.


    He grinned and nodded. ¡°Exactly. I figure that you¡¯re here because you love sucking dick and didn¡¯t expect to have¡­ well¡­ the pussy vored variety.¡±


    She giggled and shrugged. ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t bother me. Though, if you think about it, it¡¯s really pretty kinky. I mean, doesn¡¯t it turn you on to think of sweet, innocent, naive little ole me sucking a cock and then being surprised that it tastes like pussy?¡±


    Duncan groaned again, leaning his head to the door and having to take a moment.


    ¡°Gotta load for me yet?¡± she asked with augh.


    ¡°I imagine I¡¯ll have toe back if those other women don¡¯t drain me dry down there,¡± he said, looking back through the hole again.


    ¡°I guess if you have to take it away from me, I¡¯ll let you. Don¡¯t forget about me if you feel the need, though.¡±


    ¡°¡®Mystery-Girl¡¯¡­ I don¡¯t think I could forget you if I tried,¡± he said with a wink. ¡°You need anything before I let someone else up here to have a turn?¡±


    She shook her head, a content smile on her face. ¡°Another load from you maybe?¡±


    Heughed, but then heard Mike leaving the bathroom and grinned. ¡°Next customer,¡± he said quietly, then stood and stepped back as she slid the panel back in ce.


    ¡°Hey man,¡± Mike said. ¡°Ed said that the rest of us have got to give this ¡®Mystery-Girl¡¯ a go. How is it?¡±


    ¡°Best damn blowjob I¡¯ve ever had,¡± Duncan said with a grin. He heard the giggle from ¡°Mystery-Girl¡±, sitting in the gloryhole closet, and gestured for Mike to step up to have a turn as he stepped back a bit.


    ¡°So¡­ just knock?¡± Mike asked, getting a nod from Duncan in response.


    He smirked and did so, gently rapping two knuckles on the door. The panel slid aside immediately, and Mystery-Girl¡¯s delicate hand appeared, her fingers wiggling for Mike to bring her what she wanted. Offering Duncan a cautious smile, he stepped up and lifted his mostlyid cock into the cushioned whole before stepping up snugly.


    Duncan watched for several seconds as nothing happened, but then Mike¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he felt her incredible skill.


    ¡°Ho¡­ ly¡­ shit¡­¡± Mike grunted. Duncan turned after patting him on the back.


    ¡°Ho¡­ my God,¡± Mike called out. ¡°I¡¯m gonna fuckin¡¯ take you home!¡±


    Quietly leaving him to his fun and Mystery Girl to hers, Duncan descended the stairs and peered into the Red Room.


    Sliding in quietly, he moved over to a free space on one of the couches to watch. He saw his wife was sitting by Mark and Drake and an image filled his mind of her being fucked in the ass. The dull de of jealousy mmed into his stomach and he had to take a moment to shake the feeling off.


    Focusing on the others around the room, he saw that Amy was done with sucking off Steve and had moved to the floor with Danielle and Kimber, the three locked in a writhing mass of sapphic bliss.


    Marie was on her knees and butt, her feet syed out away from her thighs as Steve held her head in ce and pumped his cock deep into her throat and back out again. She was looking up at him like she wanted nothing else but to let him use her face in that moment. As he watched, the young man groaned and slid his cock deep into Marie¡¯s throat, then held it there while he shivered.


    After a few seconds, he let her go and she briefly coughed beforeughing and pping him good-naturedly on the leg. A few seconds of breath-catching followed before she leaned back in and started slurping the remnant cum from his cock.


    ncing back at his wife, he saw herughing with his friends, then watched as she smacked Mark in the chest for something he¡¯d said. She nced over at him for a moment, then winked and blew him a kiss.


    ¡°Alright, next,¡± Steve said with a wide grin. He looked from Molly over to Kelly and then back again.


    ¡°Me!¡± Kelly said excitedly, offering Duncan another wink before smacking Drake and Mark both in the chest and sliding to her knees on the mattresses in front of them.


    Steve grinned and said something Duncan couldn¡¯t hear, Kelly¡¯s reaction consisting of a shrug before she leaned in and took the young man into her mouth.

 812

    He figured that he was just being stupid earlier and began to feel a little ridiculous. He¡¯d had his wife gangbanged the week before and he was getting bent out of shape and all jealous over her having anal sex?


    ¡°Ridiculous,¡± he said quietly, shaking his head in resignation.


    ¡°What¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Molly said, sliding down beside him.


    ¡°Oh, nothing,¡± he said. ¡°Justughing at my wife.¡±


    Molly cocked her head curiously at him for a moment, then sat next to him, leaning over onto his shoulder. Idly reaching over while enjoying the erotic tapestry disyed before them, Molly started toying with his cock and stroking it yfully.


    A few minutester, Duncan could feel himself getting aroused again and smiled. Turning Molly¡¯s head, he kissed her softly and then began to pull her into hisp. She giggled quietly as he took her in his arms.


    She reached down and began to work his cock into her, his arms pulling her tightly up against him. Leaning her head forward onto his shoulder, she slid down onto his shaft with a subtle groan of pleasure.


    Drawing her face up to his, he kissed her deeply and let her start fucking him as she desired. Slowly, she slid up his shaft and back down, her lips caressing his as their tongues entwined. He didn¡¯t stop kissing her though and kept at it as she fucked him nice and slow. Her pussy felt incredible, tight and wet, her incredible breasts squished up against his chest as he held her tight up against him.


    Her whimpers were muffled by his mouth and she began to clutch at him more fervently. The cries began to get more high-pitched as she slid her juicy cunt up and down. Her tongue pushed hard into his mouth for a moment before he pushed his into hers. She bit down on it for a moment as he felt her pussy start to convulse on his plunging cock, her body shivering against his for a moment before she finally had to break the kiss and cry out in pleasure.


    The undting waves her muscles were rolling along the flesh of his cock were too much and he felt himself reaching the apex of a surprisingly quick building orgasm. Whimpering, she continued to slide up and down his cock for a few moments, then switched to grinding back and forth as he burst inside her.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby,¡± she whispered. ¡°Oh fuck¡­ I feel you cumming in me. Oh yes!¡±


    ¡°God, you feel incredible,¡± he groaned, clutching her hard to him as they rode out their orgasms.


    She immediately went back to kissing him deeply, her pussy grinding against his cock at an unrelenting pace.


    ¡°Atta girl,¡± he said, grinning up at her as she smiled. ¡°My queen wants another?¡±


    ¡°She wants lots more,¡± she whispered, kissing him again.


    Molly was content to sit there on top of him, grinding away for another half hour or so, achieving a few morefortable orgasms for herself. Duncan was d to have his attention focused on her, as sometimes all the action of the room could be a little too much. Once she finally decided she¡¯d had enough, Molly slid off and sat down beside him, her head returning to its former spot on his shoulder.


    The action seemed to be at a lull by that point, and he saw that Steve had finally given up on having a third orgasm. Kelly was sitting by Marie and Kimber, Danielle faithfully between her legs, along with Zeke and Heidi at the other two. Other than that, the rest of the group seemed to be talking and rxing with each other while they watched the few stragglers still fooling around on the mattresses.


    After a few minutes, Duncan offered Molly a kiss on the cheek as he stood to leave. Working his way to the door, he left the room and quietly closed it behind him, then stepped lightly up the stairs.


    Kara¡¯s head peered around the corner and focused on him for a moment, then disappeared again.


    ¡°It¡¯s just Duncan,¡± she said. ¡°Do I need to make him wait?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Nah,¡± came another voice from around the corner. ¡°He knew who I was.¡±


    He smiled, then took thest few steps and nced over to see Kara and Sam standing just outside the gloryhole room.


    ¡°Well, hey there,¡± he said, smiling genuinely.


    ¡°Hi baby,¡± Kara said. ¡°I was just seeing her out since it seems like everyone is done down there.¡±


    ¡°You know, you can¡¯t just walk up to a girl like me with your dick out like that and not expect me to want to take advantage,¡± Sam pointed out, raising an eyebrow at him.


    He looked down andughed, seeing his nakedness and covering his face for a moment. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t really even think about it that much anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s standard practice for people to be walking around nude at this ce,¡± Kara confirmed.


    ¡°I¡¯m notining,¡± Sam said, stepping close as she looked around suspiciously, then gripped his shaft her in delicate fingers.


    Content to let her y, he offered Kara a smile which turned into her leaning over to kiss him.


    ¡°Fuck it,¡± he heard, and broke the kiss to see Sam kneeling in front of him, her head leaning forward and taking the head of his cock into her mouth without hesitation.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± he groaned, watching as she slid a generous length of his shaft into her mouth, stroking as his grew erect once again.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ is that your wife, or maybe Kara I taste?¡± Sam asked, looking up at him with a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Molly, actually,¡± he replied.


    She shrugged and went back to what she was doing, and Duncan groaned in appreciation of her skills.


    ¡°God, she¡¯s so good,¡± he said softly. Beside him, Kara giggled quietly but seemed to be keeping an eye on the door downstairs.


    Sam¡¯s gorgeous face and long blonde hair looking up at him were extremely exciting and he felt the stirrings of his long missing second orgasm. Her hands both stroked his length as she took a length of him into her mouth, then slid aside as she forced him deeper, pushing past the throat barrier and driving inside with little effort.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± he groaned, raising his eyes to the ceiling.


    He felt her soft hands on his testicles for a few seconds before they disappeared and started stroking again, his cock sliding from her throat though she kept it clutched in between her lips.


    ¡°Almost makes me jealous I don¡¯t have one,¡± Kara said with a snicker.


    Sam gave a muffledugh at that, but didn¡¯t let Duncan¡¯s cock free from her mouth, seeming determined to get her long-sought reward.


    ¡°Guh¡­ that¡¯s going to do make me cum,¡± he grunted, feeling the tide rising within him. ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­¡±


    A single whimper escaped Sam¡¯s lips as he felt the first burst of cum fill her mouth, followed quickly by another. Her small hands didn¡¯t stop stroking, spreading her saliva across his shaft as she worked another few spurts of cum into her hungry mouth.


    A few seconds of slurping and swallowing followed before she sat back on her feet and looked up at them. Winking at Duncan, she turned and leaned over to Kara, who was keeping watch on the stairs again. Sam surprised them both by running her cum coated tongue up Kara¡¯s slit.


    ¡°Oh, fuck¡­¡± Kara groaned, reaching down and cradling Sam¡¯s face.


    Seemingly insatiable, the beautiful young blonde began to work on Kara¡¯s pussy. Quickly dropping to her knees, Kara shook her head and kissed the other girl.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ that¡¯s too much,¡± she groaned, clutching at Sam. ¡°I was about to pass out.¡±


    Sam giggled and kissed her again. ¡°You said you were jealous,¡± she said with a shrug. ¡°Ugh¡­ look at my shirt.¡± She stood, helping Kara up and pulled her top out a bit. It was covered with saliva and stray sprays of cum. ¡°Thanks a lot,¡± she said yfully, looking at Duncan.


    He chuckled, but then heard the door to the red room open and gestured for her to be quiet.


    Looking down he saw Stacy and Kimber with Mike and held up a hand for them to wait.


    ¡°Bye, guys!¡± Sam whispered, giving them both a yful wink.


    Kara steadied herself on Duncan¡¯s arm, waving as Sam quickly gathered her stuff and went out the side door.


    ¡°All good,¡± Duncan called, gesturing for the three to continue.


    ¡°¡®Mystery-Girl¡¯?¡± Mike asked, getting a nod in response.


    ¡°She was ready to go home,¡± Kara said with a smile.


    Heading to the main room and sitting down to rx, Duncan and Kara rxed close to each other as the other three at some snacks and got some water. After a few minutes, Stacy came over and tried to coax yet another erection out of Duncan but settled for snuggling with the two after a few minutes.


    After a while, the rest of the folks started to appear, and people started to get ready to go home. Kimber and Mike asked Duncan if they could steal Danielle for the evening, which he quickly agreed to. Everyone else seemed to go home with the people they came with, and soon, Duncan was driving home with Kara and Kelly snuggling over in the passenger seat.


    Once home, he went and climbed in the shower rinsing the wear and tear of the evening off as the tiredness started to set in.


    ¡°Mind if I join you?¡± he heard, ncing over and seeing his wife stepping close.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± he said, pulling the curtain back.


    She stepped in and slid close to him, taking the soap from his hand and starting to rub it over both of them.


    ¡°You have a good time tonight?¡± she asked, looking up at him sweetly.


    ¡°I did. I got to enjoy ¡®Mystery-Girl¡¯ as well.¡±


    ¡°I was hoping so. Was she as good as the guys were letting on?¡± Kelly¡¯s hands worked the soap suds across his tired muscles as she spoke.


    He smiled. ¡°She was, maybe even better.¡± Her gentle but forceful hands spun him around, and he chuckled as he felt her wash his butt crack, then move to other areas. ¡°I saw you trying anal with Mark and Drake,¡± he said, trying to sound nonchnt.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± shemented. ¡°It was definitely odd. I guess I just expected more.¡±


    He felt stuck in the moment and didn¡¯t really know how else to proceed. He didn¡¯t really even know how he felt about it, much less what to say. She must have sensed something was amiss though, and gently pulled him around.


    ¡°Hey¡­ what is it?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged, trying to offer her a smile.


    ¡°Duncan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she pressed.


    After a moment, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he assured her.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± she said, reaching up and touching his cheek. ¡°Talk to me.¡±


    Shaking his head, he reached out of the shower and grabbed a towel, wrapping it around himself as he stepped free and turned to regard her.


    ¡°I just¡­ I guess I didn¡¯t expect to see that,¡± he said with a shrug. ¡°I know how it sounds, being that we were at our swinger club, but you never even mentioned even wanting to try it.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby. I didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I don¡¯t either,¡± he said. ¡°Logically I know it¡¯s stupid to be bothered at all by it, but¡­ I still felt¡­ I don¡¯t know the right word for it.¡±


    She stepped out and grabbed a towel, wrapping it around herself as she moved up to him. ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t intend to hurt you with it. It was just a spur of the moment thing and I went for it. I didn¡¯t think it was important enough to bother you and Kara about.¡±


    ¡°I know, and you¡¯re right, it shouldn¡¯t have been. It just got under my skin, I guess. You and I are part of a swinger group, and as long as what we do doesn¡¯t break the rules of that group, we should trust each other with what happens.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± she said. ¡°Still, I¡¯m sorry for not talking to you about it.¡±


    He smiled and kissed her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it anymore. Let¡¯s go snuggle with our girlfriend.¡±


    Kelly smiled and the two went to get ready for bed.


    *****


    Kelly


    The feeling of both Mark and Drake sliding their cocks into her was certainly interesting. It was extremely pleasurable, of that she was certain, but there was just something she found a little odd about the anal aspect.

 813

    Regardless, the stimtion both men were providing her were more than enough to give her an orgasm. Leaning down to kiss Mark, she pushed back and forced both cocks into her again and again, groaning quietly as her orgasm ran its course.


    After a few seconds, she slowed, and then felt Drake sliding free.


    ¡°All done?¡± she asked, looking over her shoulder.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Yeah, not really my thing, but I can keep going if you enjoyed it,¡± he said with a shrug.


    Giggling, she shook her head and looked back down at Mark. ¡°You want to cum in me, or are you done?¡±


    He smirked and looked up at her. ¡°Seriously? I¡¯m gettin¡¯ a turn in that ass, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    She smiled and kissed him again, then slid off of him. As he stood to get out of the way, she knelt back in ce and looked at up Drake as he came around to her face.


    ¡°Hey¡­ that thing was in my ass,¡± she pointed out. ¡°I¡¯m not sucking it like that. Go clean it!¡±


    Heughed and disappeared over to the other side of the room where there were some wet wipes. Behind her, Mark had both of her hips in his hand and was rubbing the head of his cock on her anus.


    After a few seconds, he was in and she felt him slowly pushing further. Groaning as the streams of electricity began to shoot from her butt throughout her body, she clutched at the couch as he began to pick up speed.


    A few minutester, Mark was hammering into her from behind, and Drake slid down into the seat to grab a handful of her hair and force her lips down around his cock. Whimpering in growing arousal, she became lost in the sexual haze.


    A warm tongue sliding through her pussy caused her to cry out in surprise, the groan turning into a whimper of defeat as whoever it was reced their mouth with several fingers.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Mark grunted, and she felt him dumping his cum into her ass, her own orgasm still too far away. She¡¯d lost track of how Drake was doing, though he was still thrusting into her mouth. After he finished, Mark pulled out and she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and look back, seeing Stacy as the culprit. The young woman giggled and pushed her face back into Kelly¡¯s pussy, running her tongue up and then lifting to slurp at the cum Mark had left on her ass.


    Groaning in arousal at the foul, yet highly erotic scene, she felt the young woman slurping at her for several more seconds before Kelly had to sit down.


    ¡°Bad girl,¡± Kelly grunted, breathing hard and closing her eyes.


    Stacy giggled, then wiggled over at Drake¡¯s behest and buried her face in hisp.


    Mark rejoined them as Drake was bucking his hips against Stacy¡¯s face, and after the young woman went to join another group, the three started talking about the anal experience.


    Mark loved it, obviously, but Kelly and Drake had been unimpressed, though she figured she wouldn¡¯t mind doing it if someone wanted to. It had been fun, regardless, and she was enjoying being able to rx with the two and watch the fun still going on around them.


    The rest of the evening proved to be typical, though, and it wasn¡¯t until Duncan had revealed that he¡¯d been bothered by the sight of her trying anal that she¡¯d known something was amiss.


    After they talked about it and she felt like he was okay, she¡¯d been able to rx and enjoy the bed with him and Kara.


    ***


    Waking up early the next morning, Kelly snuck out of bed to relieve herself and let Duncan and Kara sleep a bit. After going to the kitchen and starting some coffee, she grabbed a banana and her phone, then went to the living room to rx and watch the early morning news. Once she¡¯d finished her snack, she checked her phone and saw that she had a few texts.


    The first was from her ex, Cooper, stating that he and his girlfriend would be able to be there that weekend, if the offer was still open. She smirked, then quickly texted back that she would verify with her husband and her girlfriend that it was a good time toe.


    The next text was from her old boss, wondering if he coulde and visit. She smiled, happy that he¡¯d finally decided to reach out and take her up on her offer to take care of his sexual needs.


    ¡°Well, of course you cane and visit,¡± she sent. ¡°Would you have time to swing by this morning?¡±


    Setting her phone down while she waited for a response from either of them, she went and got a cup of coffee. Her phone had already gone off before she even finished stirring it.


    ¡°Sure! What time?¡± Mr. Sellers asked in his text.


    ¡°Let me talk with my husband and girlfriend and I¡¯ll get back to you,¡± she replied. ¡°This morning for sure though, so get your cock ready for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s ready,¡± he sent back.


    She giggled and sent him a smiling emoji, then stood to go and check on the two still in bed. Tossing her banana peel in the trash and setting her coffee cup down, she tiptoed down the hall and crept back into her room. Duncan and Kara were both still asleep, so she slunk silently forward until she was right at the foot of the bed. Sliding under the sheets, she moved quickly to take Duncan¡¯s morning erection into her mouth, the warm flesh sliding in easily as she reached between his legs to cradle his balls.


    His groan of pleasure made her smile and she reached up to grip the shaft with her other hand, stroking as he tossed the sheet off and cupped the side of her head.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she groaned, feeling her pussy growing wetter by the moment.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he muttered quietly, his hand urging her down more.


    ¡°I figured I¡¯d apologize for being such a bad girl yesterday,¡± she said, briefly taking him out of her mouth before she blossomed her lips around the bulbous head, a low moan of appreciation escaping his lips.


    ¡°Bad girl?¡± Kara asked, rousing from sleep next to them. ¡°Mmm¡­ good morning baby,¡± she said, leaning over and kissing Duncan on the lips. After some wet smacking above her, Kelly felt Kara grab the back of her hair and pull, dragging the cock from her mouth and kissing her for a second before looking at her. ¡°Were you badst night?¡±


    Kelly smiled and nodded. ¡°I was so slutty, honey,¡± she said. ¡°I let two men fuck my assst night,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s very slutty,¡± Kara said, kissing her again. ¡°You¡¯re going to have to pay for that, you know.¡±


    Forcing her face down, Kara drive Duncan¡¯s cock into Kelly¡¯s mouth, eliciting a moan from him and a whimper of eptance from Kelly.


    ¡°What do you say, my love?¡± Kara murmured, sliding up and caressing Duncan¡¯s face. ¡°Would you like to punish your wife for being a dirty, slutty little cuntst night?¡±


    Kelly groaned audibly as she heard the demeaning words, the noise forced out around the cock buried up to the back of her throat as Kara painfully gripped a wad of her crimson hair.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± he grunted. ¡°Fuck yes, I would.¡±


    Kara giggled, then briefly released Kelly¡¯s hair and let her get a breath. Practically shoving her out of the way, she watched as Kara slid Duncan¡¯s cock deep into her mouth, deeper than Kelly had been able to do and elicited more deep groans of pleasure from him. Sliding his cock out quickly, she grabbed Kelly by the hair again and forced his cock back inside as she moved back up to Duncan¡¯s face, her hand almost absentmindedly driving Kelly¡¯s face up and down Duncan¡¯s shaft.


    ¡°So, what do you think baby? Should we tie her up and make her watch us fuck, all nice and slow? We could take our time and make a day of it, teasing her and making her sorry for being such dirty, rotten cunt of a wife.¡±


    Kara¡¯s hand continued to urge Kelly¡¯s lips up and down Duncan¡¯s rock-hard shaft, the head pushing against the back of her throat before she was pulled back up.


    ¡°Or maybe you and I just fuck her brains out,¡± Kara added, drawing a chuckle from him.


    ¡°Mmm, I like that idea,¡± he mumbled, pulling Kara back down for another kiss.


    ¡°Good,¡± Kara said. ¡°You take hold of this,¡± she said, using her other hand to pull Duncan¡¯s down to the wad of Kelly¡¯s hair she had clutched in her hand and handing it over. ¡°You get to be as rough with her as you like, baby.¡±


    Kelly felt her arousal growing by leaps, Duncan¡¯s hand already pulling her face back down as plunged his cock deeper into her mouth. Kara¡¯s noisy kissing of her husband spurred a defiantly jealous streak in her and she looked up, only to be rewarded with another rough yank of her head, pushing her lips back down his engorged shaft. She heard Kara giggle, then back away from Duncan to behind her as she was forced again and again onto his dick.


    Several long pulls followed by deep thrusts into her mouth followed, and she felt Kara moving around behind her. A warm tongue slid across her ass, eliciting her to raise her hips up eagerly, her girlfriend¡¯s fingers sliding easily into her drenched slit. A groan of appreciation pushed out around the shaft in her mouth, Kara¡¯s fingers wasting no time in speeding up their deft maneuvering.


    Grunting, she fought to maintain enough focus on pleasuring her husband, but Kara¡¯s jabbing fingers were quickly picking up speed, her pussy jostling wetly at ever plunged impact. Rippling surges of pleasure pushed outward from her sex, and she felt an orgasm growing imminent.


    Squealing a few secondster as a wave of bliss coursed over her, she felt Kara¡¯s fingers slide away cruelly, her pussy already aching for their return. Another hand pulled her hair hard, lifting her groaning mouth off her husband¡¯s cock, but she was too lost in the throes of her orgasm to protest. Copsing beside Duncan, she quivered beside him for a few seconds as Kara slid down on top of him, her legs straddling him as he hastily pushed a pillow behind him for support.


    When she was finally able to focus again, she saw Kara gently rocking up and down in Duncan¡¯sp and maneuvered herself up beside the two to watch in quiet happiness.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ there¡¯s our bad girl,¡± Kara said with a happy smile.


    Kelly giggled, a happy aftershock of pleasure skipping its way through her.


    ¡°Have I been punished enough?¡± she asked yfully.


    Duncan responded by pulling her easily up to kiss her, then gently turning her to let Kara do the same.


    ¡°I guess¡­ that¡¯s up¡­ to our guy,¡± Kara murmured, her slow, methodical hip gyrations never slowing.


    Both of them turned and looked at Duncan, who chuckled.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t in trouble,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯re fine, I promise.¡±


    She smiled and kissed him again before sliding off the bed to leave the two to their baby-making fun.


    ¡°You leaving us?¡± Kara asked, frowning pitifully at her.


    Kelly giggled. ¡°You guys stay and have fun. I¡¯ll go make breakfast.¡±


    Kara frowned yfully for a moment but then turned back to focus on Duncan as Kelly headed to the kitchen.

 814

    Thirty or so minutester, Duncan and Kara emerged as Kelly finished cooking. The two were still nude, as Kelly was, and happily joined her at the table. The three began cheerfully discussing the evening before andughing about some things that had happened.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m assuming that ¡®Mystery Girl¡¯ is Sam?¡± Kelly asked.


    Kara grinned. ¡°Yeah, I figured you guys would have figured out who it was. I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t care if you guys know her secret identity.¡±


    ¡°And she was just as good as before?¡± Kelly asked.


    Duncan¡¯s grin widened as he took a bite of his food. ¡°Even better, if that¡¯s possible,¡± he replied a few secondster. ¡°I got up there when Ed was at the door. He looked like he was in heaven. After that, I took a turn and she just about sucked me dry.¡± He chuckled and shook his head in amused silence as she watched him. ¡°So¡­ anyway¡­ yeah it was pretty fuckin¡¯ hot.¡±


    ¡°She really enjoyed herself, I guess?¡± Kelly asked, looking to Kara.


    ¡°She really did,¡± she replied. ¡°I talked to her when I escorted her out and she was talking about how much fun she¡¯d had.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Duncan asked, smiling at Kara. ¡°What kind of mischief did you enjoyst night?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ you know me,¡± she said with a giggle. ¡°Most of the time it¡¯s just us girls in a pile on the floor. I don¡¯t know what it is about the guys not taking advantage of how much I love sucking cock. I mean, I know we told them that my pussy was off limits to everyone but you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t get head.¡±


    He smirked.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± she continued. ¡°Most of the time I have to initiate with one of the guys if I want to suck on him, but Derrek was nice enough toe over when¡­ Danielle I think¡­ or maybe it was Heidi¡­ was going down on me. He just grabbed my face out of Dana¡¯s pussy and shoved his cock in. It was pretty hot.¡±


    Kelly and Duncan bothughed.


    ¡°And you?¡± Kara asked. ¡°How was the foray into anal sex?¡±


    Kelly winced, shrugging. She hesitated for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know, honestly. It was exciting because it was new, but at the same time I was worried about it being messy or gross or something. I was able to have an orgasm, but I think it was just¡­ too weird to go through the hassle for it every time.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think if you do it on a more private level, you won¡¯t be so nervous or self-conscious about it, you know?¡± Duncan said.


    Kelly shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m d that Drake and Mark had fun with it, but I think I¡¯m going to take it off the menu for Saturday night group y, unless I¡¯m like¡­ part of someone¡¯s fantasy that involves it or something.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you to keep trying it if you like,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m really ok. It was just surprising.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m know,¡± she told him. ¡°I feel like such a bitch for not talking to you guys about before.¡±


    Kara reached over and squeezed her hand. ¡°We¡¯re talking about it now, and that¡¯s what¡¯s most important.¡±


    The three shared a quiet moment of affection between them before Kelly spoke again.


    ¡°I did need to mention a few things. First, Cooper and his girlfriend, Daphne are okay toe see us, or for us to go see them if we still want to do that. Ipletely understand if we¡¯re just not in the right ce for it.¡±


    She turned to look at Kara first and the three devolved into conversation about the subject while they finished breakfast. By the time they were rinsing their tes off and putting them in the dishwasher, they¡¯d decided that while they were excited about the prospect of having new folks to y around with every once in a while, they were going to hold off for now.


    After settling that, Kelly mentioned that it had been a while since she¡¯d been able to take care of her boss¡¯s needs.


    ¡°He texted this morning?¡± Duncan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, he and Cooper both did,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Poor guy is probably backed up,¡± Duncan pointed out. ¡°You said his wife isn¡¯t interested anymore, right?¡±


    Kelly snickered. ¡°She gave me the green light to help him and that was just before I stopped working there. She even thanked me.¡±


    Kara giggled.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since you quit, right?¡± Duncan asked, yfully tossing a dish towel at her.


    She caught it and raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Yeah, but he¡¯s been busy, and I haven¡¯t really had a chance either. Plus, I didn¡¯t know if it would be weird to bring him over here when it wasn¡¯t for like¡­ a cam show or something.¡±


    ¡°You should tell him toe over today,¡± Kara said, closing the dishwasher. ¡°Right, babe?¡± she asked, looking at Duncan.


    ¡°Heck yeah! Kara and I can watch the fun and see if we can¡¯t get another baby-making session going,¡± he said with a cheesy grin.


    The two smirked, Kara giggling in response.


    ¡°Seriously though,¡± Duncan said. ¡°You¡¯re fine to bring him over if he¡¯s backed up. And if you get tired of it, we can always send our little slut Amy over there to get him up and running again.¡±


    ¡°Poor guy would have a heart attack if she got a hold of him,¡± Kelly replied, wincing at the thought.


    Duncan pulled her in close and kissed her, then whispered an ¡°I love you¡± before he went back to the bedroom, Kara following behind.


    ¡°First things first,¡± Kelly said, grabbing her phone and heading to the living room to text Cooper.


    After she let him know that they were still excited about meeting them for some fun, but that it just wasn¡¯t a good time for them, she sent a second assuring him that they really were still interested.


    Not waiting for a response, she quickly texted her boss and let him know that it was okay toe over and that she would be ready.


    ¡°Be there in an hour if that¡¯s okay,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Yep!¡± she said happily, then stood and went to find the other two.


    ***


    After Kara and Kelly both got some makeup on and made themselves a little more presentable, the former slipped on some clothes while Kelly elected to stay nude. Rxing in the living room, Duncan joined them a bitter after pulling on a shirt and a pair of shorts himself.


    ¡°Did you like being punished?¡± Kara asked, pulling Kelly into her arms as they snuggled on the couch.


    Kelly nodded, a girlish giggle escaping her lips as she lifted her girlfriend¡¯s shirt up and began to kiss her belly.


    She felt Duncan¡¯s hand lift her legs up and slide underneath her, then his strong hands kneading her feet.


    ¡°Did you like punishing me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± Kara said, brushing a lock of hair from her face as she looked down. ¡°I think we should have punished you some more though, but you just kinda wimped out after you had one measly little orgasm.¡±


    Kelly frowned. ¡°It wasn¡¯t measly. It nearly made me pass out!¡±


    Kara giggled. ¡°Lightweight,¡± she said, Kelly scowling as she resumed kissing the taut, pale skin.


    A low groan of approval was forced from Kelly¡¯s lips again as Duncan pressed his fingers into the flesh of her feet. She felt his soft kisses on them a few secondster and sighed happily.


    After a few seconds, she felt her ¡°pillow¡± wiggling around and looked up, seeing Kara inching her shorts back off and smiling provocatively down at her.


    Giggling, Kelly lifted up a bit to let her slide them off, then resumed her kissing after Kara had settled back into ce. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have put them on in the first ce,¡± Kelly said, smirking up at her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ bad girl is talking back baby,¡± Kara said, looking past Kelly at Duncan.


    ¡°Better shut her up then,¡± he replied.


    Kelly snickered as he pulled her back a bit and Kara pulled her head between her legs. Happily epting her fate, she drove her tongue hard up against Kara¡¯s lips, sliding it in and up, the distinct vor of her girlfriend mixing with that of her husband¡¯s cum.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ I can taste you both,¡± she said, looking up mischievously.


    ¡°Shut up, bad girl,¡± Kara said, pushing Kelly¡¯s face back into her pussy.


    The front door opened then, and Kelly heard some familiar male voicesing in. She nced up at the door and saw Steve and Conner passing, Danielle waving weakly as they helped her to her room.


    Snickering, she went back to eating Kara¡¯s pussy as her husband rubbed her feet.


    *****


    Duncan


    After a few minutes of rubbing his wife¡¯s feet, Duncan let her focus on what she was doing while she devoured their mutual girlfriend. The sight of Kelly¡¯s red locks bouncing and dancing between Kara¡¯s legs, her own long red hair cascading down her torso, sent an impulse of contentment through him. Leaving the two to their fun, Duncan stood and went out to sit on the front porch and enjoy the cool morning breeze while enjoying his coffee.


    A little bitter, he saw Howard Sellers¡¯s vehicle pull into the long drive up to their house and smiled, offering the older man a wave as parked and hopped out.


    ¡°Well, hey there,¡± Duncan said cheerfully.


    ¡°How are ya, Duncan?¡± he said, walking up and shaking Duncan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m hangin¡¯ in there,¡± Duncan said with a genuine smile. ¡°Come on inside.¡± Turning, he opened the door and led the way in. ¡°The girls were fooling around earlier, and I left them to have their fun while I enjoy the morning on the porch.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pretty one,¡± Howard replied. ¡°Man, I really do appreciate this,¡± he added, stopping Duncan to look at him directly.

 815

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, really,¡± Duncan said with a smile. ¡°But you¡¯re wee, just the same.¡±


    The two walked to the living room where they found Kara and Kelly affectionately holding each other and talking quietly.


    ¡°Hey babe,¡± Duncan called, drawing his wife¡¯s attention.


    She turned and stood, still nude of course, as soon as she saw her old boss. ¡°Mr. Sellers!¡± she said happily.


    Heughed heartily as she practically bounced over and hugged him.


    ¡°Can I get you a cup of coffee or something?¡± Duncan asked before sliding down beside Kara when Howard declined.


    ¡°No, I took one of those fun little pills to get me going and if I add caffeine to the mix, my heart might explode!¡±


    Duncanughed and turned to kiss Kara, wriggling around in behind her so that she couldy in his arms.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s your wife?¡± Kelly asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s good. She said to tell you thanks and please don¡¯t kill me. I said that if I did die, it would certainly be one hell of a way to go.¡±


    Kelly giggled, sliding her arm in his and walking him over to an unupied chair.


    ¡°You like seeing her taking care of folks like this, don¡¯t you?¡± Kara whispered, her head leaning against his shoulder while they watched Kelly y.


    ¡°I do,¡± he said quietly. ¡°She¡¯s fun to watch, but it¡¯s also a turn on. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Do I like to watch her?¡± Kara asked.


    He nodded.


    ¡°Well, yeah, but you know how out of control I can get when I¡¯m horny. When I¡¯m watching Kelly or you with each other or other people, I just get horny that much faster and usually end up in the action.¡±


    He chuckled.


    ¡°What about you, do you like to watch me being dirty?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah, of course,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re so incredible baby. You really know how to get me going.¡±


    She smiled happily.


    ¡°But at the same time, there¡¯s something deeply rooted between us that makes me really love having you all to myself,¡± he added. ¡°I dunno¡­ I feel¡­ possessive of you, almost like I did with Kelly when we were first dating.¡±


    She kissed him on the cheek. ¡°That¡¯s sweet.¡±


    They saw Kelly undressing her former boss and Duncan smiled, impressed that he was so unabashed about being naked in front of the others. His wife¡¯s hand strayed almost absentmindedly to Howard¡¯s unsurprisingly already-hard-cock while sheughed and talked with him.


    ¡°I guess part of me wishes I felt that way about you,¡± she said. ¡°It makes me feel like you might think I don¡¯t care as much or something.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think that. I can tell you love me.¡±


    She snickered. ¡°I just mean that I like being able to share you with the girls at The Mess Around, but at the same time I kind of wish you were all mine and Kelly¡¯s.¡±


    He nodded again. ¡°I get that way too sometimes.¡±


    ¡°And like, sometimes I¡¯ll worry that you¡¯ll be hurt if you see me sucking a cock.¡±


    Brushing her hair away gently, he kissed her on the forehead. ¡°That¡¯s not likely. I get aroused knowing that you¡¯re all mine at the end of the day and get this weird, empowered feeling when I watch you y. It¡¯s like I know how damn good you are at sucking dick and almost like it¡¯s at my behest that I¡¯m allowing you to do that, you know? I know that it¡¯s all rooted in the understanding that the three of us agreed to keep ying with the group and that was essentially us giving each other permission, but I know how dumb as masculine it sounds.¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± she said. ¡°That actually makes it really sexy and sweet.¡±


    ¡°It does?¡± he asked.


    Kelly had been talking quietly with her boss, and Duncan guessed that she was asking him what he¡¯d wanted to do first. He and Kara watched her for a moment while she pulled a chair over in front of Howard¡¯s and slid down in it, her legs spread wide as she started to rub her pussy.


    ¡°It does,¡± Kara said, drawing both of them back to the conversation. ¡°I know I¡¯m not like a lot of other women, but I have known some that enjoy that masculine, take charge type of guy. Now that you¡¯ve told me that you see it like you¡¯re giving me permission, I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s going to be a turn on knowing that you¡¯re watching me suck off someone¡¯s cock and that it¡¯s only because you let me.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Yeah, but you¡¯re a grown ass woman. I¡¯m not saying you need my permission.¡±


    ¡°Nope, from now on I only suck dick because you let me,¡± she said, grinning at him goofily.


    Heughed, casting an amused smile at her and shaking his head. The two looked back over at Kelly then, and saw her still ying with herself. Content to enjoy the sight along with Howard in front of her, he and Kara snuggled there until Howard slid off his chair and surprised Kelly by nting his face right in her pussy. She giggled in response, then groaned and reached up to rest her hand on the back of his head.


    ¡°Come on,¡± she said quietly, sliding from the couch and pulling him up with her. ¡°Let¡¯s let them have their fun.¡±


    He nodded, following her to the bedroom as she began to pull her clothes off again and climb in bed. Following her lead, he slid off his own and joined her.


    ¡°I notice you haven¡¯t asked anyone to have anal sex with you since Mark and I did it in Das that time,¡± he said,ying in his spot and watching as she slid down to his waist, her hand gripping his cock and stroking.


    She smirked. ¡°Well, it¡¯s something that I enjoyed, but we agreed that I wasn¡¯t going to have sex with other guys, and you¡¯re just too big to be a casual urrence, babe.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about me,¡± he rified. ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t realize that anal sex was included in the rule.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She shed him a smile and took him deep again, his hand moving to the back of her head and holding her down a few seconds longer before letting her go.


    ¡°You have another load for me?¡± she asked, looking up mischievously while she stroked him, her saliva coating both his cock and her hand.


    He grabbed the back of her head and pushed her down, eliciting a whimper as he throated her, then held her down for a few seconds before letting her up. Not stopping, her grabbed her throat with a hand and moved upward, pushing her over to her back and sliding between her legs as she cried out in surprised. Plunging easily into her, he began to drive in and out, deeply stroking as she clutched at him.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± she cried out. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡±


    He chuckled, kissing her messy face and pulling her tight up against him, but didn¡¯t slow as he pumped long strokes into her. His sudden attack had caught her off guard and she very quickly began to cry out as his dominance pulled a surprise orgasm out of her.


    Eventually slowing as she came down from her pleasure high, he smiled and set a gentle rhythm, a pleasant smileing to her face as he looked down.


    After a few minutes, she smiled and looked up at him inquisitively. ¡°So, you know you¡¯re supposed to cum too, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey, but don¡¯t you just enjoy having sex sometimes?¡± he asked. ¡°I just love the way you feel.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said after snickering quietly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Fuck me as long and slow as you like.¡±


    He shook his head at her in amusement. He knew she was hoping to get pregnant, and her mind was really just focused on having him cum inside her. With all the orgasms he¡¯d had with hertely, he was surprised that he had any left at all.


    ¡°How about this?¡± he said, slowing for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll hurry up and fuck you, then we can snooze and recover some and try for another roundter this evening.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± she said with a smile and a kiss. ¡°But if you wake up from your nap and find me gyrating on that beautiful cock without asking, don¡¯t be too upset.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to control my ire,¡± he said with augh.


    From there, he kissed her a final time and set about making himself cum. His eyes focused on her incredible body,ying vulnerable beneath his muchrger form. She looked so gorgeous and innocent, her pale skin a stark contrast to her rich, red locks. She was just as beautiful as Kelly was, and the two were lucky to be the type of women that didn¡¯t need any makeup.


    Her bodynguage told him that her arousal was obviously growing, and he felt her hungry desperation building as she approached an orgasm, his own impending eruption matching pace with hers. She flexed her muscles tightly, a ripple of flesh squeezing the plunging flesh of his cock as her legs wrapped around him.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± they cried out in unison, his cum bursting from his hammering shaft as her pussy convulsed and contracted down on him again and again. Her cry turned into a series of desperate, ecstasy-filled yelps, her body tense as she clung to him.


    ¡°Guh!¡± he groaned and was forced toy his head down on the pillow she wasying on from the sheer intensity.


    ¡°Yes¡­ that¡¯s it!¡± she cried amidst her stato of yelping.


    Thrusting deep, he grunted again as he felt the third spray fire deep into her, then pulled back and mmed in once more, the fourth joining the previous ones. Again he pulled back and mmed home, her cries of pleasure turning to amusedughter as he grunted in pleasure again.


    ¡°God¡­ baby¡­ what is going on?¡± she cried out.


    He couldn¡¯t answer, too lost in the maze of pleasure that he was experiencing in that moment. Withdrawing again, he plunged hard in, her whimper from the impact punctuating another stream of cum.


    Finally slowing, he grunted in exhaustion and pulled her leg around his torso so he could crash into the free spot beside her. The pillow and nkets cushioned his fall, and she immediately turned and kissed him, clinging tightly to him as they began to recover.


    Needless to say, sleep came quickly.

 816

    Despite her earlier ims, Kara wasn¡¯t fucking him when he awoke. Groaning quietly, he forced himself from bed and checked the time, careful not to wake his still sleeping girlfriend. Seeing that he¡¯d only slept another hour, he sighed and went to the bathroom to relieve himself. Taking the opportunity to clean up, he grabbed a washcloth and wet it, then proceeded to give himself a good wipe down, having still been sticky from the earlier fun times.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Pulling on a pair of underwear, he added a shirt to his ensemble before tiptoeing from the room and closing the door to let Kara continue her nap and went to check on his wife, wondering what she¡¯d been up to.


    Approaching the door to the living room, he saw it was just slightly ajar and peered in. He was surprised to see that her old boss was still there, though he was sitting on the couch in his boxers and watching Kelly on the floor in front of him.


    With her were two familiar faces, Steve and Conner. Steve was facing him, kneeling beside her, though his face was turned down toward her as she sucked on his balls for a few seconds before he slid his cock in her mouth. Between her legs was Conner, the young man¡¯s hips thrusting hard and fast.


    Stepping back and disappearing before they saw him, he went back to his room and quietly got some pants, socks, and shoes on. Leaving through the front door and forcing himself to be quiet, he went outside to get some much-needed work done.


    *****


    Kelly


    In hindsight, she had told him that he could do whatever he wanted to her. She shouldn¡¯t have been surprised that he took it to heart. After getting him naked andfortable, she¡¯d been surprised by his first demand.


    Feeling a little silly about ying with herself in front of her old boss, she quickly got past the nervousness and got into the act. She¡¯d been surprised when he¡¯d lunged forward off the chair she¡¯d put him in to bury his face in her pussy.


    As he licked in long, talented strokes up her slit, he moved one hand up and pushed upward, exposing her clit. After a few slurps up her drenched lips, he would pause and take her clitoral mound into his mouth, rubbing the tip of his tongue back and forth on it for several seconds before returning to the long strokes again. Needless to say, her first orgasm had been swift in its arrival.


    Once she¡¯d finished weakly crying out in bliss from his attentive and talented pussy eating technique, he added his hand to the mix and began to plunge two, then three fingers into her while he licked and sucked at her clit.


    She¡¯d been grateful for her first orgasm, not expecting to have one with him at all, but had been floored when it appeared that he was intent on giving her multiple that day. His thick, rough fingers driving in again and again while he sucked and licked at her snatch had given her another, but he had been relentless in the treatment of her pussy and didn¡¯t seem to want to stop.


    After the second orgasm, she¡¯d considered pulling him up to get him to fuck her, but he¡¯d reached up and pulled at one of her nipple rings, adding that to the mix of ways he toyed with her body. Being an absolute ve to anyone that yed with her nipple rings, she rxed in the chair, her legs up over the arms and let the older man have his fun in whatever way he wished.


    At three orgasms, he pulled her chair even closer to his, then pulled her tter on it, to where her butt was hanging over the edge a bit, but her pussy was facing more to the ceiling. Sliding his fat digits out of her, he brought his hand up and began to rub her clit quickly, his other hand still pulling relentlessly at her nipple ring.


    Unable and unwilling to put up any resistance, she could only watch and cry out weakly in pleasure as he ripped yet another orgasm from her, thest even coating him with a few small sprays as he chuckled.


    Finally relenting, he helped her up out of the precarious position she¡¯d been put in and stood. Immediately moving to her knees, she took his still-erect cock in her mouth and began to suck, though her coordination was off from all the orgasms he¡¯d given her, and she didn¡¯t think she was doing a very good job.


    He didn¡¯t seem to mind that she wasn¡¯t at the top of her game, though, and even pulled back to thrust against her lips as she took himpletely into her mouth. As she sucked the hard flesh and ran her tongue affectionately across it, he pulled her with him as he staggered back to the couch and sat down.


    Moving between his legs, she settled in and began to feverishly bob up and down on his cock, her lips sliding down the shaft as her tongue thered the underside. After only a few minutes of getting to have him in her mouth, though, she was a bit disappointed when he grunted a hoarse warning and thrust against her lips again, his hand pulling her tight to his crotch. Warm spunk filled her mouth and she obediently swallowed, spray after spray sliding down her throat with each thick swallow.


    Groaning, he let her suck on him a little more after he¡¯d cum. She managed to get him decently clean and was amused to see that his cock wasn¡¯t going away. Grabbing her by the arms and lifting, he pulled her up into hisp and kissed her sweat slicked breasts. She cried out in surprise as he pulled her tight against him and forced her hips down on him, his cock spearing her pussy deftly.


    Pulling and pushing on her hips, he forced her pussy back and forth on his cock, forcing her to clutch at his shoulders as he made her fuck him. Surprised yet again, she couldn¡¯t believe that he was still hard after he¡¯d just had an orgasm, but then remembered that he¡¯d taken Viagra before joining her.


    As she took over the hip gyrations, he lifted both hands up and pulled roughly at her nipple rings, a low whimper of approval slipping from her lips as she winced and stared hard at him.


    ¡°I want to feel you cum again,¡± he said, rxing the pull a bit before renewing it.


    The move forced her to focus on her hip movements lest she stop fucking him. Artiction wasn¡¯t one of the things that she was able to handle perfectly yet, and she only managed to whimper and nod emphatically at him as he pulled on both nipple rings and let her fuck him. For several more minutes, she endured the delectable torment he was putting her poor nipples through while she fucked him.


    ¡°I wanna feel my secretary¡¯s tight fuckin¡¯ pussy crushing my cock,¡± he said, looking at her for a moment before he pulled her nipple ring into his mouth and sucked hard.


    Unable to hold back anymore, she clutched his head desperately to her chest and ground her hips back and forth faster and faster as she started to cum. His free hand pulled her face to his, his tongue sliding between her lips as she moaned deep and low. Eventually having to slow, she felt him release her nipples and pull her tight against his torso, the action forcing her to stop gyrating on him for a moment.


    ¡°Take a rest, Kel,¡± he said, kissing her on the lips several times.


    She nodded weakly, whimpering as the pleasure continued to dance through her. After a few minutes of letting her recuperate, he urged her off with one hand and smiled happily as she slid over on the couch and leaned into a pillow.


    ¡°That was fun,¡± he said with a wide smile.


    She cleared her throat and then frowned as she looked around for something to drink. Standing, she quickly went to the kitchen and got a couple of water bottles, then returned. Handing one to him, she took a long swallow of her own and swished it around her parched mouth.


    ¡°Better,¡± she said with a smiled. ¡°I was trying to see if you weren¡¯t able to cum or what.¡±


    He grinned. ¡°Oh, I wasn¡¯t through with you. I figured we needed to catch a break, then I¡¯ll keep going at it. That is, unless you¡¯re too tired.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯m all yours, boss,¡± she said with a wicked smile.


    He cocked his head then, and she suddenly heard the faint sound of another vehicle pulling in.


    ¡°That¡¯s probably just Danielleing home from ying with some friends of oursst night,¡± she said with a wink.


    After a few minutes, the door opened, and she heard the low murmur of several voices. As they walked past the living room, she waved as she saw Conner peer in.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re just bringing Danielle home.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Kelly replied. ¡°Come in and say hi to my former boss, Howard.¡±


    ¡°Give us just a sec, Danielle¡¯s zonked out from fooling around with Mike and Kimber all night,¡± he said. He disappeared for a moment, but then reappeared as he passed with Danielle slung between him and Steve. After they passed, she smiled and looked at Howard again.


    ¡°They¡¯re part of the swinger group too,¡± she said.


    He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re certainly not the same shy little ginger that started working for me a few years ago.¡±


    ¡°Not in the least,¡± she agreed.


    The sound of Danielle¡¯s door closing signaled Conner and Steveing back into the living room as smiling as they looked at Kelly¡¯s nude form.


    ¡°Steve, Conner, this is my former boss, Howard,¡± she said.


    Howard smiled at the two as they nodded toward him. ¡°I know it¡¯s too weird to shake a naked guy¡¯s hand.¡±


    Steveughed and nodded. ¡°Hell, I don¡¯t care,¡± he said, and stepped forward to sp hands, Conner quickly following suit.


    ¡°You guys look like you¡¯ve been having fun,¡± Stevemented.


    ¡°We have,¡± Kelly assured her. ¡°He¡¯s been toying with me a bit.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Steve asked, walking over to where she wasying on the couch. She watched as he stepped up and pulled his shorts down, his hand stroking his cock a few times before he leaned over and pulled her head up a bit, his cockhead pushing easily past her lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about boys,¡± Howard said with a wide grin and augh.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind us joining in?¡± Conner asked.


    ¡°Hell no, not if she¡¯s up for it. The more the merrier!¡±


    Kelly felt Steve¡¯s cock hardening and growingrger as he slid back and forth past her lips, then saw movement near her feet as Howard moved back into position to start fucking her again, but then paused.


    ¡°Here, let¡¯s move the little minx to the floor where all three of us can get at her,¡± Howard said.


    She whimpered, finding the idea of being a ything for the three extremely appealing.

 817

    As Steve slid his cock from her mouth, she wiggled onto the floor and moved away from the couch a bit as the two neers started to pull off their clothing.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°This is Howard¡¯s time, so he gets what he wants,¡± she said, looking up at Steve and then Conner as the former moved back up to her face and turned her head back toward him. As he dropped his cock back into her mouth, she sensed Conner moving to his ce on the other side of her and soon felt his mouth on her tender, sensitive nipple.


    Steve¡¯s hand pulled her head up and he held her there so that he could enjoy her mouth on his shaft. He had to pump her lips back and forth on his cock though, as she wasn¡¯t going to be able to maintain the movement on her own in that precarious position for long.


    Howard¡¯s hands found her hips and she felt him lift her up easily, spreading her legs as he entered her and started to fuck. Steve soon passed her head over to Conner, kneeling in the same position as his high school buddy and took advantage of her warm, wet mouth.


    ¡°You boys get to have this firecracker whenever you like?¡± Howard asked, grunted with effort as he spoke and fucked her at the same time.


    ¡°Pretty much,¡± Conner said. ¡°Mostly on Saturdays, but she seems to be always ready to go.¡±


    She whimpered, Conner passing her back to Steve as she desperately took the other cock back in her mouth.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m pretty confident that I¡¯d be able to fuck her whenever, if I asked,¡± Steve said. ¡°She¡¯s a total slut, aren¡¯t you?¡± he asked, his thumb caressing her cheek as he pumped her face up and down the length of his cock.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she whimpered, unable to vocalize with his shaft sliding so deliciously against her tongue like it was.


    ¡°Little tramp loves cum too,¡± Conner said, taking her head back from Steve. ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she replied immediately, desperately trying to take more of him in as he pushed against the back of her throat.


    Howard¡¯s hips pping against her thighs marked the steady rhythm of his fucking her, his cock plunging into her cunt and sliding across her pussy flesh.


    ¡°Dirty little whore,¡± Howard grunted.


    ¡°You used to fuck this cunt up at work?¡± Steve asked, grabbing her hair roughly as Conner passed her head back. His cock jammed into her mouth roughly and caused her to whimper, her arousal growing yet again.


    ¡°A few times,¡± Howard said. ¡°She took over duties for the wife and it had been a while, so I decided to make it a fun day and took a Viagra.¡±


    ¡°Nice,¡± Steve said, letting Conner have her back.


    ¡°Yeah, I n on being here a while,¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Kelly called out, yanking her head off of Conner¡¯s cock and leaning it back on the ground between them as she started to cum, her pussy aching but contracting hard down on her former employer¡¯s thrusting shaft.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Howard called out, and she whimpered when she felt him quickly pull out. Looking down, she saw him stroking his shaft a few times before a plume of warm spunk burst forth and sprayed across her pussy and stomach. He grunted and dropped it back down on top of her pussy, sliding it against the wet mound and up through red patch of pubic hair as several more streams burst from the head.


    Whimpering, she turned and took Conner back in her mouth as he lifted her head again, then groaned in a low tone of approval and intense arousal as Howard pushed back in and started fucking her again. Surprised that he would be able to continue, she took a moment to look down and regard him for a moment before turning and letting Steve have control of her mouth.


    ¡°You fes ain¡¯t drained fromst night?¡± Howard asked.


    ¡°Nah, I only came once and had a good night¡¯s sleep,¡± Conner said.


    ¡°I am, but hell, I¡¯m young, what can I say?¡± Steve added.


    ¡°Give me the slut¡¯s face back,¡± Conner grunted. She turned even before Steve was done with her, thepulsion to take the other cock in her lips stronger than she expected.


    Several minutes of intense face fucking followed as the two young men passed her mouth back and forth between them, but she was dumbfounded by what happened when Howard reached his second orgasm.


    In much the same fashion, he stopped fucking her and pulled out. Briefly stroking himself, he dropped it back down to rub it between her pussy and several of his fingers, pumping up and down before he groaned and started to coat her with more cum. After he finished, she couldn¡¯t believe it when he slid back inside and resumed his fucking.


    After several more minutes though, he withdrew and slid back, then took a seat on the couch.


    ¡°I gotta take a breather,¡± he said.


    She felt Conner move away from her head and between her legs, his cock pushing its way in to her sore, filthy pussy without hesitation as he took his turn inside her.


    With Conner out of the way, Steve was able to maneuver even closer to her, and made her giggle as he pulled his cock from her lips and slid his balls in between them. Gently yet firmly sucking on therge, hairy orbs, she stroked him for a few seconds before he winked down at her and pulled them out, then plunged his cock back in.


    The two of them finished at about the same time, taking a cue from Howard and pulling out of each of the holes they were using on her, the stroking their shiny, juicy looking cocks. Warm white streamers of cum coated her torso when they were done, and she giggled when she looked down and saw the gooey tapestry that was covering her.


    Both young men took a moment to recover, then stood and headed off toward Danielle¡¯s hallway to get cleaned up.


    Smiling, she saw Howard beckon her from the couch to join him.


    ¡°Oh my,¡± she said, seeing his amazingly still hard cock.


    ¡°Last one, I promise,¡± he said. ¡°This one in that gorgeous little mouth.¡±


    Snickering, she moved to her knees and crawled over to him, sliding his cock between her lips and sucking. After a few seconds, she felt his hand on the back of her head, then felt him standing.


    Thrusting against her lips, he pushed the head of his dick against her throat, then dipped it just inside as she gagged a bit. Forcing the reflex back, she felt him slide in again, his hips bucking as he groaned and held her tight.


    His hands roughly gripped two clumps of her hair and he yanked her back a bit before forcing her back down hard a few times. Grunting weakly, he thrust a final time before she felt him pause. Taking the initiative, she forced him into her throat once more, just in time to feel the odd sensation of him cumming directly down her throat.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ muh¡­ guh¡­¡± he grunted unintelligibly, convulsing weakly against her face a few times before letting her go and pulling his cock free.


    With a whimper, she fell back on her rump and gasped for air. Having to take a few minutes to catch her breath and recover, she quickly slid back forward and took him back in to her mouth, sucking him clean before finally letting him go.


    ¡°Good grief,¡± he groaned. ¡°That was¡­ amazing. Thank you, Kel.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Sellers,¡± she said with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m going to go get cleaned up.¡±


    ¡°Alrighty,¡± he said. ¡°I owe you for that, and Duncan is going to get a nice thank you too. I¡¯ll be getting out of your hair as soon as I can.¡±


    She smiled and waved away the notion. ¡°Take your time and don¡¯t rush.¡±


    Turning as she caught movement from the corner of her eye, she saw Kara peering in from the doorway sneakily. Standing, she waved sweetly at her boss as he started to stand and look around for his closed. With an amused nce, she saw that his cock was still hard.


    Leaving the living room, she followed Kara¡¯s quickly retreating form back to their room. Shutting the door behind her, she saw Kara giggling at her from across the room.


    ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± she said,ughing and giving Kelly a look. ¡°You¡¯re covered!¡±


    Giggling, she nodded and started to head over the bathroom. ¡°Conner and Steve brought Danielle home and they just had to have some of me too.¡±


    Kara covered her mouth briefly in amusement, then followed Kelly into the bathroom. Spinning around, she surprised her girlfriend by pinning her against the open door, the cooling sprays of cum squishing between the two nude bodies and causing the two of them to burst outughing.


    Quickly leaning down, Kara kissed her, her tongue sliding into Kelly¡¯s mouth then pulling back out.


    ¡°Mmm, Conner?¡± Kara asked, licking her lips before leaning down and sucking a dollop of cooling jism from Kelly¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Howard,¡± Kelly corrected, drawing a giggle. Kara¡¯s warm tongue slid across her chest then, and she felt and saw her girlfriend slurping and swallowing the remnants of what her three lovers had left her. Seemingly growing more aroused the more cum she licked from Kelly¡¯s body, Kara slid gently to her knees and ran her lips and tongue over Kelly¡¯s taut stomach.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck¡­ I can¡¯t honey¡­¡± Kelly whimpered a secondter as Kara slid even lower, and she watched her slowly sliding her tongue up her poor pussy. Even so, she spread her legs a bit as Kara slowly began to devour her. The sight of her gorgeous lover¡¯s face between her legs was incredibly sexy. Her blue eyes were staring hard back into Kelly¡¯s, her tongue running up her tired slit several times before moving further to slurp in another clump of spunk from one of her lovers before sliding back down to keep licking her poor punished pussy.


    Finally, Kelly had to stop her, and shook her head before she stepped back and pulled Kara up into a kiss that tasted of several different things. Breaking the kiss, Kelly let herself be led to the shower. d to have the help, she let Kara dutifully scrub her clean, and after twenty minutes the two emerged again.


    ¡°Thank you, baby,¡± Kelly said, kissing her a final time. ¡°Did you and Duncan have fun?¡±


    Kara giggled and nodded. ¡°I know it¡¯s probably too early to tell, but I¡¯m going to get a couple of pregnancy tests tomorrow,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already got some in my car,¡± Kelly said with a giggle.

 818

    The two women shared a goodugh, then went back to the bedroom. Looking at the bed, Kelly saw that Duncan wasn¡¯t there and looked over at Kara curiously.


    ¡°Not sure,¡± she replied to the unspoken question. ¡°He wasn¡¯t in the house when I woke up. I checked with Danielle, but she¡¯s got Steve and Conner sleeping in there with her. The only other ones I saw were you and Howard.¡±


    ¡°He might have gone to run an errand,¡± Kelly suggested with a shrug. ¡°He wasn¡¯t upset, was he?¡±


    ¡°No, not when we were finished.¡± She studied Kelly with an intelligent, knowing look for a few moments before continuing. ¡°You¡¯re worried that he didn¡¯t like something about today?¡±


    Kelly didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Honey, he said to bring Howard over. Didn¡¯t you tell me that Duncan was the one that spoke privately with your boss about using you as he saw fit?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a while ago,¡± Kelly confirmed. She dismissed the growing concern and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m overthinking.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Kara said, moving close and pushing her chin up so that they were staring into each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll make sure to talk to him tonight, okay?¡±


    Kelly smiled, then kissed her and went to go and see if her former boss had made it out fine.


    ***


    Several hourster, Duncan came back in from wherever he¡¯d been and waved at Kelly and Kara as they sat talking on the couch.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± Kelly called, ncing over at Kara.


    ¡°You been outside this whole time?¡± Kara asked.


    He nodded with a smile. ¡°I had some excess energy I guess, and I didn¡¯t want to intrude on anyone and make things awkward for Howard. I was out in the barn working on your cars.¡±


    ¡°Come here,¡± Kelly bade him, reaching her hand out.


    ¡°I stink so bad, you might actually divorce me if I join you now,¡± he said.


    ¡°Bullshit,e here,¡± she called out. ¡°I miss my hubs.¡±


    He chuckled and sighed then turned and joined the two on the couch. Both girls immediately leaned into him and made him smile.


    ¡°You sure you were okay, honey?¡± Kelly asked, her hand straying up to brush his sweat soaked hair from his forehead.


    He frowned and hesitated a moment before responding.


    ¡°We promised each other that we¡¯d be truthful when we were talking about this stuff, so I¡¯m going to be. But please, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m upset, okay?¡± He turned to look at her as he spoke, his concern for her clear in his expression.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, worried despite his attempt to assuage her fear.


    ¡°I was¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ surprised, I guess?¡± He sighed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t upset or hurt. I know that.¡± Another long pause followed, and he shook his head. ¡°This is so stupid. We¡¯re all three part of a swinger group, and you let me have sex with anyone at the drop of a hat. We¡¯ve both got a live-in girlfriend that we¡¯re trying to have a baby with, as well as a submissive that is verifiably insatiable.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I honestly¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± he replied. ¡°I came to the door after waking up and sneaking out of our bedroom so that I didn¡¯t wake up Kara, and I saw you on the floor with Steve and Conner. I hadn¡¯t even known they were there. I felt like I was intruding though and got dressed and went outside to do some work. But like I said, I wasn¡¯t hurt, I wasn¡¯t mad, I wasn¡¯t jealous¡­ I just felt the need to get out of the house.¡±


    She began to feel like she¡¯d really hurt him then, and he just couldn¡¯t bear to tell her. She sniffed and felt a tear creep down her cheek despite her attempts to control her emotions.


    ¡°Baby, please don¡¯t be sad,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°I promise you; I wasn¡¯t upset about it. I¡­ I don¡¯t know what it was that made me go outside.¡±


    She shook her head and brushed away her tear. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what it sounds like, Duncan.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I swear. I know what that feels like. It wasn¡¯t like that. It was like¡­ I was mad at myself, but I can¡¯t figure out why. I mean, all I was doing was waking up from a nap and seeing you doing what all three of us are free to do with any of our mutual friends at any time! I mean¡­ I have no reason at all why I should be irritated at all. In fact, I can remember distinctly feeling arousal when I saw you sucking on Steve while Conner fucked you. It¡¯s just that I¡­ I guess I started disliking myself and had to go focus on something else. Like¡­ my brain didn¡¯t want to try and think about it in that moment.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Honey¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Kelly¡­ I¡¯m not lying or trying to spare your feelings. I promise I wasn¡¯t mad or hurt. I just¡­ I¡¯ve never been able to decipher my own feelings, much less anyone else¡¯s. I don¡¯t know¡­¡± he turned and looked at Kara. ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I think I get it.¡±


    Both Kelly and Duncan turned to face her, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile when she felt her husband¡¯s hand caressing her thighfortingly.


    ¡°You guys started out slowly and have worked up to this point. You¡¯re both fine with the other sharing themselves with people, even filming porn with rtive strangers. I don¡¯t think the problem is that you¡¯re getting jealous of each other doing sexual things with others. I think what¡¯s bothering you is that you feel guilty.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°But we decided to do this together,¡± he said.


    ¡°I know, but who really has the power in your marriage?¡± she asked. Kelly saw him frown and gesture back at her. ¡°Does she though?¡± Kara asked. ¡°She¡¯s a naturally submissive woman. She likes to be the one doing the serving, whether it¡¯s making a meal or having sex with people. You¡¯re the dominant one. You¡¯re never on the other side of it. But you being considerate of things your wife and I want doesn¡¯t make us the ones that have the power in our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not following,¡± he said with a shake of his head.


    ¡°Let me say it as inly as I can,¡± Kara said, clearing her throat and falling silent for a moment to gather her thoughts. ¡°Kelly and I are a lot alike. I think that in your head, there¡¯s a different way you approach the two of us now. With me, we¡¯re trying to get pregnant. So¡­ naturally you treat me softer, gentler. You take care of me and give me lots of affection and more personal time than you do with your wife. But¡­ with Kelly¡­ you¡¯re seeing her differently now. You aren¡¯t trying to get her pregnant, leaving out the details of why, and now she¡¯s exploring herself and being more and more free. She¡¯s a free-spirited swinger wife now.¡±


    Kelly began to understand what Kara was getting at and nodded in response. ¡°So, before Kara, when you would see me being slutty, your brain would only have one type of rtionship to work with and you¡¯d get turned on.¡±


    ¡°But now,¡± Kara continued, ¡°you have two. I think what¡¯s happening is that you¡¯re feeling too many things because she and I are so much alike. It¡¯s hard for you to separate the two. Like, the way you feel about me now, is also the way you used to feel toward Kelly. And I don¡¯t mean that you love me more or anything.¡±


    Kelly nodded. ¡°Exactly. What she means is that you see me having sex and get turned on, but also feel that love and affection for me. But at the same time, you also feel that way about Kara and that¡¯s even more powerful because you¡¯re trying to get her pregnant. I think that you can see me trying new things and you¡¯re supportive, but at the same time you don¡¯t want it to happen because your emotions get mixed up.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ earlier when I saw Kelly doing what I wanted her to start doing so many months ago and had thepulsion to get out of the house, you¡¯re saying that my emotions and subconscious were intruding on each other¡¯s territory and I saw the woman I was trying get pregnant having sex with multiple other guys?¡±


    Kelly looked at Kara and smirked, her surprise clear.


    ¡°Precisely,¡± Kara said. ¡°I also think that you¡¯re also worried about Kelly being hurt by me being pregnant. Of course, that¡¯s apletely valid fear.¡±


    He was quiet for a while, looking down at his hands and digesting the information.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said, looking at one and then the other. ¡°Both of you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sorry,¡± Kara said. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re talking about it, so that you don¡¯t have to be sorry for doing something.¡±


    Kelly nodded in agreement. ¡°So¡­ do you think maybe we need to slow down so that he can adjust properly?¡±


    Kara began to speak as she was nodding but Duncan cut them both off.


    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not something I want. I love that you two share yourselves and let me do the same. It¡¯s be part of our lives and honestly, I don¡¯t think we¡¯d know how to stop if we really wanted to. I think we¡¯d hurt a lot of people as well.¡±


    ¡°Duncan, it¡¯s okay for us to take a break,¡± Kelly said. ¡°I don¡¯t have to do these things. I mean, yeah, I like being naughty and pushing your buttons a little, but I love you and Kara so much. I don¡¯t want to lose either of you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean,¡± he said. ¡°You love doing this. I love doing this, Kara does too. Why would we stop? I think as long as we keep talking things out and we don¡¯t jump to conclusions about things that bother us, I think we¡¯ll be fine. I mean¡­ don¡¯t get me wrong, if you two are wanting to stop, I¡¯mpletely happy to only have sex with the two of you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Kara smiled and leaned into his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m happy to stop with you two right now,¡± she said quietly. ¡°But I do love going to the group.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± Kelly admitted.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± Duncan said, then turned to look at Kelly. ¡°I know how much you love doing the things you do, honey. I really hope you don¡¯t think I want you to stop doing videos or pushing your boundaries.¡±


    ¡°I think we just need to make sure that we talk to each other before we do something that¡¯s really new,¡± Kara added.


    Kelly nodded. ¡°I promise,¡± she said.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    After a round of kissing and whispered derations of love for one another, Kara sat back up straight and looked over at the two.

 819

    ¡°There is something you can do for me, Duncan. Well¡­ for Kelly and I both, in truth.¡±


    He looked over at her inquisitively. ¡°Anything. What is it?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Go shower, cuz you really do smell like ass,¡± she replied with a wink Kelly¡¯s way.


    After a hearty chuckle, he kissed them both and stood. ¡°I did warn you two,¡± he said before leaving the room.


    ***


    The rest of the evening feltpletely and wonderfully normal to Kelly. She and Kara had spent the afternoon cleaning up the house and doingundry, and by the time supper was ready, they were spent and ready to rx.


    Danielle didn¡¯t emerge untilte after supper, and both Steve and Conner had left before Duncan had returned from working outside. Spending the rest of the evening snuggled on the couch together, the four watched TV together until Danielle went back to bed. Kara, Kelly, and Duncan followed her lead and went to their room, sliding in together and enjoying thefort they brought to one another.


    The next morning, Kelly made breakfast for everyone, and the family discussed what was going on for the week.


    For Duncan it was going to be work as normal, but Kara quickly informed him that he had a couple of things to take care of. First, he had to give Stacy a serious look in regard to hiring her as an assistant for Kara, in order to train her in time for Kara to take maternity leave. Secondly, she told him that they needed to film Stacy¡¯s fantasy and that Frank, Camille¡¯s husband, was going to be filming it at a certain location.


    Kelly had seen the smile on his face at the mention of the location but was unable to glean any real information from the two since the fantasies were supposed to be a surprise for the Saturday parties.


    Kara was working at both jobs, though she¡¯d put in her notice at Double D¡¯s and was soon only going to have the one. Besides her normal work, she said she also had to meet with Drake about some legal stuff that a friend had wanted her to ask about. In addition, she had to meet with Molly and Conner about their respective fantasies to see how they wanted to work them out, either doing it live or filming it.


    Danielle reminded them again that she was meeting with Camille that week for her first shoot, and asked Kelly if she minded going with her. Other than that, she informed them that she didn¡¯t have anything else going on except school and work.


    Kelly herself seemed to have the most free time that week, and besides housework, the cam show on Friday, and the Saturday party, she didn¡¯t have anything nned. After telling Danielle that she was happy to chaperone her first shoot, she made sure to let Kara know that she could help her out if needed.


    After breakfast, the others went to school and work, and Kelly spent the day cleaning and doingundry. She made time to answer her emails from fans and was amused when she saw that Cooper had finally texted her back some time that morning.


    ¡°We understandpletely,¡± he said. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just have to settle for imagining what that pussy tastes like when I watch your cam shows.¡±


    She smirked. ¡°Oh stop,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯m betting that you and Daphne will be wee toe see us soon. Then, you¡¯ll be able to taste my pussy as much as you like.¡±


    He replied with a funny picture depicting a cartoonish character licking a peach, eliciting another smirk from her. Tossing her phone aside, she stood and headed to theundry room to fold thetest batch of dry clothes.


    *****


    Duncan


    He was genuinely surprised when Stacy showed up at his office Monday afternoon dressed in very smart looking business casual skirt and matching top. Her hair was pulled up and her makeup done up, and he noticed that she was even wearing heels.


    ¡°Mr. Thomas,¡± she said with a smile and yful wink.


    ¡°Stacy,¡± he said, chuckling. ¡°You look really nice!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± she said demurely, her tone quiet and seductive. She turned and smiled at Kara, who waved from behind her desk.


    ¡°Alright, well,e on in and talk with Kara and I,¡± he said, gesturing to his office behind him.


    As they entered, he took a seat in his chair as Kara wheeled hers in from behind her desk and offered Stacy a water.


    The first part of the interview was pretty standard, and both he and Kara asked her several questions about her experience and background, as well as what she was nning to study at school. She seemed to be a perfect fit for the job and he was happy with how she¡¯d been responding.


    After about twenty minutes, Kara let Stacy ask her own questions about the position. In the middle of it, Duncan¡¯s phone buzzed and he was surprised by Kara reaching over to answer it.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Yep, we¡¯re ready.¡±


    Turning back to Stacy, she finished answering thest question and smiled.


    ¡°Part of your duties here will include making sure that Mr. Thomas is rxed enough to do his job and that he has none of the distractions that most men are known to suffer from. Do you think you¡¯ll be able to handle that?¡±


    Stacy nodded immediately.


    ¡°Stand up in front of Mr. Thomas,¡± Kara ordered.


    The dark-haired beauty did so immediately, moving over to him and turning in a slow circle.


    ¡°Good. So¡­ being such a busy man, Mr. Thomas won¡¯t always tell you when he needs your attention. Sometimes you¡¯ll just have to take the initiative and help him whether he thinks he needs it or not. Not to mention that he¡¯ll likely need you to get his attention, as he¡¯s always focused on something important.¡±


    Stacy nodded obediently.


    ¡°Show me how you think you can do that. When you do, I don¡¯t want you to focus on anything else but him. Is that clear?¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± Stacy said.


    As he watched, Stacy reached up and pulled a clip out of her hair, then shook it once. The dark locks spiraled almost musically out and swayed sexily for a moment beforeing to rest around her shoulders, and he smiled as she began to undo the top.


    ¡°You have a boyfriend, correct?¡± Kara asked, drawing another nod.


    Duncan looked at her, confused. She knew Stacy had a boyfriend, Steve, but then suddenly realized that they were doing a little roley and held his tongue.


    Stacy had slid her top off, revealing her delightful breasts and had unzipped her skirt to let it fall away revealing the sight of her bare pussy.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Kara said. ¡°You won¡¯t be allowed to wear panties or bra of any kind while you work here, is that understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am,¡± Stacy said, her gentle hip wiggles betraying the sweltering arousal she was experiencing.


    ¡°Mr. Thomas is hard at work, Stacy, but he¡¯s frustrated. What do you need to do?¡± Kara prodded.


    Without hesitation, the gorgeous brte knelt in front of him and began to fumble at his pants, staring at him intensely. Working quickly, she freed his cock and took it into her mouth in just a few seconds. The warmth of her lips caused him to groan in pleasure and swell even faster, her tongue sliding around the crown and shaft lovingly.


    His office door opened, and he nced up in momentary fear and surprise, but saw that it was just Mark. He entered with a grin and shut the door behind him. Pulling out his cock and stroking, he moved closer to the three.


    To Stacy¡¯s credit, she didn¡¯t look to see who it was and just kept focusing on Duncan¡¯s cock, bobbing up and down in hisp as if her life¡¯s purpose was to suck him off. Mark continued to stroke for a few seconds, but then stepped over to Kara and pulled the back of her head down a bit. As Duncan watched, she took him into her mouth and held him there, her hand reaching in to cradle his testicles gently.


    Mark¡¯s thrusts started to elicit a quiet gagging noise from Kara every few seconds, and Duncan found that he couldn¡¯t keep himself from watching. That made it that much more impressive that Stacy was actually able to focus on just him.


    After a few more thrusts, Mark pulled out and leaned down to kiss Kara affectionately. She smiled and winked, licking the saliva and precum from her lips as she grinned at Duncan.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± she said, scooting a little closer and brushing Stacy¡¯s hair from her face. ¡°Remember to focus on Mr. Thomas. Your duty is to take care of his needs above all others, including your boyfriend.¡±


    She grunted in agreement but didn¡¯t slow her talented lips and tongue as they did their work along his shaft.


    ¡°Show me what you¡¯ll do when your boyfriend catches you taking care of your boss and can¡¯t help himself,¡± Kara said.


    Mark grabbed and roughly pulled Stacy¡¯s hips back and caused her to lean forward even and she crawled back a bit. He gripped his shaft, erect from Kara¡¯s assistance, and pushed easily into Stacy¡¯s willing pussy.


    She whimpered and closed her eyes, pausing only a second while doing her job on Duncan¡¯s cock before resuming. Her lips and tongue were driving him crazy, and he couldn¡¯t help but draw aparison to Sam in terms of their skill levels.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be Mr. Thomas¡¯s temporary secretary, but you¡¯re also going to be his permanent little office whore. Do you like that?¡±


    Stacy groaned and did her best to nod at Kara¡¯s question. The sound of hips pping against her butt quickly filled the office and Duncan let himself rx a little more, grabbing handfuls of her hair and pulling her harder and harder down onto his shaft.


    ¡°Mr. Thomas is allowed to cum where he wants,¡± Kara said, reaching over and grabbing Stacy¡¯s hair and pulling her face up. ¡°Is that clear?¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± Stacy whimpered, though keep looking at his cock.


    ¡°What are you?¡± Kara asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m a whore,¡± Stacy groaned, her whole body shaking from the impacts of Mark¡¯s hips on her ass.


    ¡°Tell Mr. Thomas the truth,¡± Kara said. ¡°You have no idea who¡¯s fucking you right now. Correct?¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s fucking me,¡± she cried out.


    ¡°You like that, don¡¯t you, whore,¡± Kara said.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± Stacy whimpered again.


    Finally being released from Kara¡¯s grip, Stacy resumed sucking Duncan¡¯s cock at an almost rming pace.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a picture of you like this so that I can send it to your boyfriend if you disappoint Mr. Thomas. Would you like that?¡±


    Stacy grunted something that sounded like a throat-filled yes, and Duncan felt his orgasm approaching its peak.


    Grabbing her head, he lifted her face up and pushed back a bit, then grabbed Kara and yanked her over to him. Without hesitating, he stood and pushed her over onto his desk, scattering pens and documents as she cried out in surprise. Yanking her skirt up and panties down, he gripped her hips roughly and pushed his cock into her unsurprisingly wet pussy as she cried out again.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ Duncan,¡± she whimpered as he began to fuck her.

 820

    A few thrustster and he was back at the spot he¡¯d been before, his orgasm growing closer. Thrusting hard into her, he felt bliss take him as his cock spasmed inside of her. Weakly thrusting a few more times, he staggered back a bit and then turned, pulling his chair up and moving back up to where Stacy was still being fucked by Mark on her hands and knees.


    Grabbing her drooping head, he lifted it up as she shook from Mark¡¯s impacts and slid his cock back inside. Looking up, Duncan saw Mark getting close and gestured over his shoulder at Kara.


    Grinning, Mark pulled free and stood, grabbing Kara as she was working her skirt back down over her hips. Whimpering as he dragged her over to where she¡¯d been sitting, he took her chair and pulled her head roughly down into hisp. Not protesting in the least, she began bobbing up and down at his crotch in time with his hand movements.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Mark grunted, rxing back into the chair as he started to cum. Kara¡¯s whimpers were punctuated with thick swallows, and Duncan smiled as Stacy finally looked back up at him.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t let her get away with that rotten treatment of my new office whore,¡± Duncan said quietly and winked.


    After a few minutes, Mark stood as Kara slid back onto her butt and breathed heavily, looking over at Duncan. Her expression was a mixture of arousal, affection, surprise, and irritation.


    ¡°Stacy, get over there and make her eat your pussy while you clean up hers,¡± Duncan ordered.


    His new office girl moved immediately, pulling Kara down to the floor even as she struggled to protest a few times. She only managed to stammer unintelligibly a few times before Stacy had dropped her pussy down on to Kara¡¯s already moving lips and tongue.


    Mark grinned over at him as he pulled his clothes back together. ¡°Lunch tomorrow?¡± he asked.


    Duncan chuckled.


    ***


    After another hour of watching the two in their sapphic embrace, they finally managed to stop devouring each other and moved over to the couch to try and pull themselves together.


    Duncan had actually gone back to working while the two were sliding their tongues up each other¡¯s pussies, but it had been tough trying to focus. After they stopped and took time to get presentable again, he formally offered Stacy the job and she epted. Immediately after shaking his hand, she offered to suck his cock again, but he politely declined with a genuineugh.


    ¡°¡®k, bye guys,¡± she said sweetly, waving as she started toward the office door. ¡°Is our shoot tomorrow?¡± she asked, pausing after opening the door.


    Kara nodded. ¡°Yep. Where we talked about. See you about 6.¡±


    ¡°Sounds great,¡± she said. ¡°Bye Ms. Scofield. Bye Mr. Thomas.¡±


    ¡°Bye Stacy,¡± he called.


    ¡°Bye whore!¡± Kara added, drawing giggles from the alluring brte.


    After shaking his head in mock dismay at his girlfriend, Duncan epted a kiss on the cheek from her and went back to work.


    *****


    Kelly


    On Thursday, Kelly filmed a shower masturbation scene for her fans, then did a little brainstorming about what to do for Friday¡¯s show. That morning after their breakfast shenanigans, she¡¯d put a roast in the crock pot for her husband to have when he got home, and by the time that Danielle got home, the house smelled wonderful.


    After eating quickly, the two hopped in Kelly¡¯s car and drove to Camille¡¯s studio. As they pulled in, Kelly looked over and smiled at her friend.


    ¡°Nervous honey?¡± she asked.


    Danielle shrugged, but then eventually said that she was.


    ¡°You¡¯ll do fine, I promise,¡± Kelly replied. ¡°And if you don¡¯t like something, they have to stop. It¡¯s how Camille does things.¡±


    She smiled and took a deep breath. After a wink at Kelly, she hopped out and the two went inside.


    Once they were through the front part of the building and in the film stage area, Kelly saw a couple other people besides Camille and Frank. There were three guys standing near each other, and Danielle looked over at Kelly nervously. Offering her aforting wink, Kelly waved as Camille gestured to them toe over.


    ¡°Gary, Ben, Tony,¡± Camille said, gesturing to each of the three guys, ¡°This is Ariel and Tiffany. You might recognize Ariel from a few scenes that we¡¯ve shot together.¡±


    Kelly hadn¡¯t really even thought to ask what Danielle had chosen as her stage name.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Gary said, the other two parroting it a secondter as they shook both Kelly and Danielle¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Big fan of your scenes,¡± Ben added, smiling genuinely at Kelly. ¡°Are you shooting with us today?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately not,¡± Kelly said with a yful wink. ¡°Maybe sometime, though. I¡¯m just here as moral support for Tiffany.¡± She had to force herself to use Danielle¡¯s stage name.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Tony replied with a grin.


    ¡°These three guys are just in for a few days,¡± Camille said.


    ¡°California?¡± Kelly asked, looking at them.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°You look nervous,¡± Camille said with a sweet smile.


    Danielle shrugged and giggled nervously.


    ¡°You look gorgeous,¡± Gary said, smiling at her.


    ¡°Really, you¡¯re extremely sexy,¡± Tony added, then took her hand and stroked itfortingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re in good hands sweetie,¡± Camille assured her. ¡°Can you guys excuse Tiffany and I for a few minutes while we go and sign the paperwork really quick? In fact, we¡¯re going to be shooting her solo for a bit if y¡¯all want to go and rx over on the couch.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The three handsome young men murmured their assent and turned back to Kelly. Happily leading the way, she sat on one corner of a couch, Ben and Tony cattycorner to her on the other with Gary sitting beside her.


    ¡°So, Camille said you¡¯re married?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I am,¡± she confirmed. ¡°His name¡¯s Duncan. He¡¯s actually been in a few scenes with some of the other girls.¡±


    ¡°Bearded guy, right?¡± Ben asked. ¡°Pretty well-endowed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my baby,¡± she confirmed. ¡°But don¡¯t you kinda have to be big down there to be in the porn industry?¡±


    They all smiled and chuckled at her question.


    ¡°Actually, no, there are some dudes that are average,¡± Ben said. ¡°Size doesn¡¯t hurt but it¡¯s more about being able to get hard and stay hard.¡±


    ¡°Preach,¡± Gary said.


    ¡°The guys I¡¯ve worked with haven¡¯t had a problem with that, but they were all nicely equipped,¡± she said. ¡°Does it matter if you have orgasms too fast?¡± she asked. ¡°I only ask because I¡¯m just used to working with a couple of guys around here, you know?¡±


    ¡°It just depends,¡± Tony said with a shrug. ¡°There are always gonna be times that its just too intense for us to hold out and oops, we cum in her mouth or something.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you apologize, make sure you stay hard, then move on,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°But the more you work with a certain girl,¡± Gary added, ¡°the more she can read the signs and tell when you¡¯re getting close and back you off a bit.¡± He looked down at her chest, openly staring for a few seconds. ¡°So, you¡¯re pierced right?¡± he asked, his eyes lingering on her orbs before looking confidently back up at her.


    ¡°I am,¡± she said, amused.


    ¡°Do you mind?¡± he asked, reaching over as he looked at her. His fingers were at the bottom of her shirt once she¡¯d smiled and given her assent.


    He turned a bit as he lifted, but then surprised her by taking the shirt up over her head in one move. Snickering, she tossed her hair out and reached behind her to unsp her bra. Sliding it off, she set it on the arm of the couch and sat back a bit so they could all see.


    ¡°Damn nice,¡± Gary said, reaching up and cupping her breast firmly, his thumb ying the ring in her ever-erect nipple back and forth a few times.


    ¡°Sorry about him,¡± Tony said, rolling his eyes. ¡°When you do this for a living you tend to have a habit of just pushing past some people¡¯s limits.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let us know if he¡¯s bothering you and we¡¯ll beat the shit out of him,¡± Ben added, grinning widely.


    Kellyughed and shook her head. ¡°I knew that¡¯s what he was wanting. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Gary grinned and leaned over, taking her nipple into his mouth for a moment and sucking expertly.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she said, surprised. She¡¯d been in midugh looking at the other two and hadn¡¯t actually expected the move.


    Giggling, she cradled his head for a moment before he released the hold and backed up.


    ¡°Look at that,¡± he said, an amused look on his face. ¡°Damn, I love when nipples respond so much.¡±


    She looked down, seeing how erect the flesh was, and snickered. ¡°They¡¯ve always been like¡­ half-erect, even when I was younger.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re sensitive?¡± Ben asked, moving over to reach out and fondle her other breast a bit.


    ¡°Very,¡± she said with a smile.


    Danielle and Camille emerged from the office and began to go through a rack of clothes, searching for a suitable outfit for her to wear.


    Ben and Gary both moved in close then and took her nipples into their mouths. She felt both warm tongues sliding around the flesh for a few moments, noticing the subtle differences in the way they sucked and licked her tender orb.


    ¡°My wife tends to really enjoy when you like¡­ don¡¯t kiss her nipples,¡± Tony said, drawing her gaze for a moment.


    ¡°Yeah, but she¡¯s got so much more for us to work with,¡± Gary pointed out, taking his mouth from her nipple and sitting back. ¡°No offense Ariel.¡±

 821

    She frowned yfully but then winked. Ben nibbled a bit on her nipple and caused her to wince for a moment.


    ¡°Too rough?¡± he asked, reaching up and pulling at both rings.


    ¡°No, just tender,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯ve had lots of sex recently.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been cleared though?¡± Tony asked.


    ¡°Tested?¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah, Monday actually.¡±


    He smiled.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s something you guys have to be really careful of?¡± she asked.


    All three nodded.


    She was about to ask them more about it when she realized that Tony mentioned having a wife. ¡°Your wife works in the industry too?¡± she asked, looking at Tony.


    ¡°Both of ours,¡± he said, nodding at Gary. He¡¯d sidled closer to her and she felt his arm sneak around her back.


    ¡°So, let me ask you something,¡± she said, looking at Gary, then Tony. ¡°Have you guys worked with each other¡¯s wives?¡±


    ¡°Lots of times,¡± Tony said.


    ¡°And do you y with others in your personal life too?¡± She nced over and saw Camille holding up a silky blue negligee to Danielle before putting a ck one in its ce.


    ¡°Yeah, it kind ofes with the lifestyle,¡± Gary said. ¡°But we alwayse back and reconnect and talk afterward.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the most important,¡± Tony agreed. ¡°In fact, both of our wives did a two girl ten guy gangbang scene togetherst week.¡±


    ¡°And how long after did you wait to reconnect?¡± she asked.


    ¡°As soon as they were up for it,¡± Gary replied. ¡°But we¡¯ve both been there for scenes like that with each of them.¡±


    ¡°It can be hard to separate work from y sometimes, you know?¡± Tony admitted. ¡°It would still hurt if one of us cheated on the other, so you have to make sure that you know in your head that when she¡¯s working, she¡¯s working. It¡¯s not personal.¡±


    ¡°Preach brother,¡± Gary said. ¡°I can be preparing for a scene and hear my wife saying shit like, ¡®pound me like my husband never does¡¯ and ¡®you¡¯ve got the best cock¡¯ and shit like that. You just have to remember that its work.¡±


    Ben chuckled. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe it after seeing these two and their wives filming scenes, but they¡¯re fuckin¡¯ Ozzie and Harriet at home. Both of them.¡±


    Kelly giggled, enjoying the imagery. ¡°Your wife cooking a meal for you and your business associate but having a gooey pussy?¡± she suggested, looking at Gary.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± he said, grinning at her. ¡°I like you, Ariel.¡±


    ¡°I like you, too,¡± she said. ¡°Some guys are hard to work with, to be honest.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ben asked. ¡°Bad experience?¡±


    She smirked and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I wouldn¡¯t really say bad. It was just¡­ different.¡±


    Danielle had chosen her outfit and briefly disappeared to go and put it on. As she emerged, the four of them paused their conversation to tell her how sexy she looked and give her lots of encouragement. Camille started to put her through a few shots and Tony took the opportunity to steer the conversation back to Kelly.


    ¡°So, tell us about it if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Was it a local guy or someone we know?¡± Ben asked.


    She figured there was no harm in telling them who she¡¯d worked with.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad or like creepy, it was just¡­ weird,¡± she said. ¡°Last week Camille had a whole film crewe through and there were a couple of guys with her. Paolo and Vincent,¡± she said.


    ¡°Paolo Piore and Vincent Vin?¡± Gary asked.


    She nodded and began to pull her shirt back on.


    ¡°Say no more,¡± Tony said. ¡°Those two guys are ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah, my wife worked with them on a movie not too long ago,¡± Gary said. ¡°She actually said the same thing. They were fun but it was weird.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you guys are also not used to people like them,¡± Ben said. ¡°There are some cultures that are very, very forward. Like Brazilian women will just walk up to a dude and hit on him pretty hard, his woman there and all. Italian guys can be really aggressive.¡±


    ¡°That was obvious,¡± she agreed. ¡°One of them ended up shoving his dick in my mouth and I wasn¡¯t even shooting that day.¡±


    Theyughed along with her. ¡°That¡¯s a big no- no with lots of actresses,¡± Gary said. ¡°They knew that you¡¯re still new to this or they wouldn¡¯t try that shit.¡±


    ¡°But even when I did shoot a scene with one of them, the way it happened was just different. It was very stop and go, lots of direction and pausing. After we were done, he just kind of disappeared.¡± She frowned. ¡°I¡¯mining. I sound like I hated it. I didn¡¯t.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, we get it,¡± Gary said. ¡°Some directors are way too hands on, and everything has to be perfect.¡±


    ¡°And some, like Camille, like to let things flow naturally,¡± Ben said. ¡°She¡¯s lots more fun to work with.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s part of the reason why we don¡¯t mind stopping out here in the middle of ¡®Nowhere, Texas¡¯ to film,¡± Tony said with a wink.


    Kelly giggled and looked over at Danielle. She was partially undressed and in the middle of taking off more of her clothes while Frank and Camille moved around her with their cameras.


    ¡°She a friend?¡± Tony asked.


    Kelly snickered. ¡°She¡¯s going to school and living with us. In return for having a ce to stay, food, and a job, my husband, my girlfriend, and I all get to use her as we see fit.¡±


    The guys grinned at the info approvingly.


    ¡°So, she¡¯s notpletely new to this?¡± Gary asked.


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Turn her on and she¡¯s liable to go for hours,¡± she said. ¡°My swinger group uses her as one of our free-to-use submissives.¡±


    The guys all liked that idea, and the group managed to quiet down for a few minutes while they finished up the first shoot. That out of the way, Camille waved the rest of them over to where they were toy out the scene.


    After they were done, Danielle took a minute to get changed into the appropriate outfit and asked for a moment to get into character while Camille and Frank prepared the set.


    Everything ready, Camille got Danielle and Ben in ce and called for quiet. Tony and Gary both stood close to Kelly, the three waiting behind the range of the cameras.


    ¡°Action,¡± Camille called out, and Danielle, dressed in slutty schoolgirl clothes, walked into frame, then flopped down on the bed next to Ben.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, babe?¡± he asked as she frowned, Frank low with his camera pointed toward their faces.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re ying videogames with your friends tonight and I¡¯m horny,¡± she said with a frown.


    ¡°Awe on, babe,¡± Ben said, ¡°I told you about this before you came over. You¡¯ll just have to wait until they leave.¡±


    Danielle frowned pitifully, and Kelly had to stifle augh at how incredibly sincere the scene wasing out as.


    ¡°But I¡¯m hornyyyy,¡± she whined, her hand sliding between her legs to y with her pussy.


    ¡°You¡¯re always ¡®hornyyy¡¯,¡± he said mockingly.


    ¡°Just let me suck your cock,¡± she begged. ¡°I¡¯ll stop when they get here, and I¡¯ll be able to control myself while you y your silly games.¡±


    He sighed and made a show of having to consider her ridiculous request. After a few more lines of dialogue, Danielle was between Ben¡¯s legs, her head bobbing quickly up and down.


    Camille signaled for Gary and Tony to start getting ready and Kelly saw them both reach into their pants and start stroking themselves. Smiling, she watched for a second, then nudged one and then the other and wiggled her fingers suggestively at them.


    Both men pulled her hands immediately into their pants where she easily found their impressively sized equipment. Warm flesh quickly grew harder in her small hands, stroking tightly along the shaft as they each reached over and grabbed one of her breasts.


    After a good deal of cock sucking, Danielle was stopped by Camille as she got reset and moved Tony and Gary into position. Before they¡¯d movedpletely to their position, Danielle had gone back to sucking Ben¡¯s cock, and Kelly giggled in amusement.


    Camille opened and closed a door on the next set over and the two guys moved into the shot.


    ¡°Dude,¡± Tony said. ¡°We were supposed to be gaming tonight.¡±


    Kelly giggled at the ensuing cheesy conversation but was unsurprised when it ended up with Danielle sucking two of them off while the other ate her out. They began to switch ces around the sexy blonde and Kelly couldn¡¯t help but be proud of her. She looked like a natural and really seemed to thrive in front of the camera.


    At one point, they shot some more dialogue that involved Ben pretending to cum and Danielleining about it, then sending him out of the room.


    He winked at Kelly as he came to stand beside her after grabbing some water and a towel. Danielle continued to fuck and suck the other two as they moved around her in various positions and poses.


    ¡°She¡¯s good,¡± Benmented, moving around behind Kelly to whisper in her hear.


    ¡°I know! I¡¯m so proud of her,¡± she whispered back.


    She suddenly felt his hands on her hips and smiled. A few secondster, he had them up her shirt and was ying with her nipple rings again.


    Feeling naughty, she decided then and there that if he was brazen enough to try, she¡¯d let him get further than she probably should.


    ¡°Do you like that?¡± he whispered, his fingers pulling her rings hard for a moment.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied with a nod and a long sigh of approval.


    One hand let go of a ring and slid down her body, pushing into her pants and easily finding her pussy. A low groan escaped her lips and she felt herself pushing back against his naked hips, his cock nice and hard against her butt. Sliding his fingers into her pussy a few times, he pulled them out and brought them up to her face, presenting them to her for a second before pushing them into her mouth.


    Sucking on the gooey digit, she quieted a whimper of arousal before it escaped. His hand moved back down then, and he deftly unclipped her pants, sliding them down her hips until they were around her ankles. His hand moved around behind her then, and she felt him rummage around behind her for a second before he plunged inside.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she whispered, turning and staring hard at him.


    He stroked deeply into her, his hand moving up to her throat and squeezing meaningfully, then built up a steady, quiet rhythm of fucking her.

 822

    The arousal of what the two of them were doing was blurring the dirty talk he wasying on her, and she was simply agreeing to everything he was saying and calling her. For long minutes, the surreptitious fucking they were doing wasn¡¯t noticed by the others in the room. Ben was able to give her a strong orgasm, the whole affair magnified by the fact that they were being sneaky and having to be quiet.


    Camille eventually called cut after getting a cum shot from both men across Danielle¡¯s chest, and Kelly let out a long moan that she¡¯d been holding in. The others all turned and looked,ughing as they spied the two of them.


    Pausing his thrusting, Ben pushed the two of them forward and onto a desk that made up part of the ¡°college dorm¡± set they¡¯d just filmed in. No longer having to be quiet for the movie, Ben pped Kelly on the ass and started fucking her harder and faster.


    Camille and the others started getting cleaned up. Danielle went to the bathroom after giggling at Kelly and Frank briefly disappeared to put the camera stuff away.


    After wiping themselves down, Gary and Tony came over to y around with Kelly for a bit while Ben continued to fuck her, her second orgasm swelling quickly once the two men started pulling on her nipple rings.


    Frank appeared again, Camilleing along behind him as they approached the four. Kelly giggled as she saw Frank pull his cock out and step up to her face. Opening her lips as she giggled, she took him deep into her mouth and felt him thrust weakly a few times.


    ¡°He gets pretty pent up,¡± Camille said. ¡°Ariel¡¯s always been a sweetie and lets him get a release when she gets him going.¡±


    Frank grunted and pushed harder, sliding into her throat as she suppressed a gag. ¡°Fuck¡­ that¡¯s the one,¡± he groaned. He pulled back slightly but then thrust again, the head of his cock not leaving her throat as he cried out in pleasure and started to cum.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Tonymented.


    Kelly groaned, her orgasm still growing as she felt Frank¡¯s cum-pumping cock thrusting into her throat for a few more seconds before he pulled it out. Another slid in then, and she was helpless to see who it was. Tasting remnants of cum on the flesh, she knew it was Gary or Tony and groaned in further arousal.


    She felt Ben slide free from her then and another cock take its ce, whimpering as the neer started fucking her faster and faster.


    Twenty minutester, Ben finally filled her mouth with his load, and Gary and Tony both filled up her pussy with the secondary loads the two had achieved that evening.


    Afterward, the three men helped her to the bathroom and as they showered together, she ended up pinned against the wall as Tony fucked her, her arms pinned behind her back as he forced another orgasm out of her. Gary took his ce after a bit, nibbling gently on her neck despite the pounding he was giving her. A few minutester, Ben spun her around and she eagerly spread her legs for him as he lifted her up and pushed her against the wall.


    Finally, a full hour after Danielle¡¯s shoot ended, Kelly was able to drag herself away from the three. It felt as if she were the one that had the power though, as if she were allowing them to get dressed. She was giddy from the rush it gave her to have such men want her so badly.


    ¡°That was fun guys. I wish we could stay here all night, but I¡¯ve got to get home to my husband and our girlfriend,¡± she groaned, leaning hard against the door of her car next to Danielle as the three guys stood close and smiled. Ben slid his spent cock free of his pants and looked around, causing her to groan in protest. ¡°Not fair,¡± she whimpered, and reached down again, taking the shaft in her hands and stroking.


    ¡°Tiffany, you¡¯re a natural,¡± Tony said, smiling and kissing her as Kelly crouched in front of Ben and took him in her mouth again. ¡°Let me know if you¡¯d like toe out and do some work in California.¡±


    Danielle giggled and Kelly heard her kissing him again, followed by a quiet whimper as he took more liberties with the young blonde. She whimpered again and Kelly nced up, seeing Tony¡¯s hand in her pants and moving vigorously.


    ¡°He¡¯s not kidding gorgeous. You¡¯d make a killing out there.¡± Gary moved around and into view then, and Kelly saw him lean in and kiss her while Tony continued to massage the young woman¡¯s pussy inside her pants and panties.


    Ben was steadily thrusting against Kelly¡¯s lips, his cock swollen and hard once more. He pushed her head back against the door of her car with a thump, then pulled his cock out of her mouth and bent down to kiss her hard on the lips.


    ¡°Goddamn Ariel, you¡¯re fuckin¡¯ addictive,¡± Ben said, his hands spinning her around and mauling her breasts as she groaned and tried to work her pants down just enough to let him have her again.


    As he pushed his cock inside once more, she groaned and saw Danielle still being pawed at. The young woman¡¯s pants were unbuttoned, and her panties pulled out as Tony deftly plunged his fingers up into her. Her head was turned, Gary¡¯s hand forcing her to lean over toward him as he kissed her.


    shing lights caused them all to cry out in surprise and hastily pull their clothes back in ce as a police cruiser pulled into the parking lot near them.


    ¡°Fuuuuuck,¡± Gary said.


    Kelly heard the sound of a car door mming, but then heard Danielle giggle. Looking over, she saw a pair of officers walking over that looked very familiar.


    ¡°Officers,¡± Tony said. ¡°We can exin.¡±


    Amy looked at Zeke and something unspoken seemed to pass between the two, then each split off on a different path. Zeke walked up and grabbed Danielle, then spun her around and bent her over the hood, standing close behind and sliding his hand down the back of her pants as she giggled.


    At the same time, Amy moved up and tapped each of the guys on the crotch, then moved over to kiss Kelly before sliding her hand in Kelly¡¯s panties.


    ¡°What¡­ the¡­ fuck¡­¡± Ben said.


    The four couldn¡¯t contain themselves anymore and burst outughing as the three guys looked on in confusion.


    Kelly smiled widely and kissed Amy as she pulled her hand out of her pants.


    ¡°Who do you belong to, slut?¡± Kelly asked, grabbing the submissive¡¯s face and turning it toward her own before pping it lightly.


    ¡°You mistress, you and your husband,¡± she said immediately.


    Kelly turned. ¡°Zeke, you worthless little punk, when did I give you permission to take liberties with my other worthless slut?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t, mistress,¡± Zeke said immediately, pulling his hand out of Danielle¡¯s pants as she frowned pitifully.


    ¡°Whose cock is this?¡± Kelly asked, walking up and gripping his crotch.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yours, mistress,¡± he said with a groan.


    ¡°Behave yourself or I¡¯m not going to let you fuck anyone for a month. Do you understand?¡± she asked, squeezing his bulge viciously.


    He groaned and she saw his eyes flutter, but he nodded a few times before he managed to speak. ¡°Yes, mistress!¡±


    ¡°Good boy,¡± she said, reaching up and pping him lightly. Turning, she smiled widely at the three bewildered young men.


    ¡°I take it you know the officers?¡± Gary asked, still looking concerned about being caught.


    Kelly nodded in amusement. ¡°Amy and Zeke Winger, this is Gary, Tony, and Ben. They just filmed a scene with Danielle. Zeke, shake their hands.¡±


    ¡°Yes mistress. Pleased to meet you guys,¡± he said, smiling at each as he reached out do as she¡¯d ordered.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± Ben said, breathing deeply. ¡°You scared the shit out of us.¡±


    Amy giggled. ¡°Zeke and I were just getting off of our shifts when Zeke suggested we call and see if y¡¯all were free so that we could let them take advantage of us. He told us that you were here filming a scene, so we dropped by.¡±


    ¡°These two and ¡®Tiffany¡¯ are our submissives,¡± Kelly exined, looking pointedly at Amy and Zeke to get the unspoken point across about Danielle¡¯s stage name. ¡°They do whatever I tell them to. If they misbehave, they get punished.¡±


    She turned and stared at Amy with a faux-angry expression on her face for a moment before continuing. ¡°Scaring the hell out of your mistress is most definitely misbehaving,¡± she said sternly.


    ¡°Mistress, I was so bad. I¡¯m such an awful little slut,¡± Amy said. ¡°You should definitely punish me.¡±


    Kelly giggled and sighed at her.


    ¡°Damn, I really wanna move here now,¡± Tony said. ¡°You and your husband have quite the interesting group of friends.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got no idea,¡± Zeke said with a chuckle.


    The group began talking quietly as Zeke and Amy asked how the scene went. After a few minutes, Amy turned and looked at Kelly. ¡°Mistress, since I¡¯m such a bad girl and my husband made me misbehave, shouldn¡¯t I be punished by one of your new friends? You could tell one of them to shove his cock in my throat.¡±


    Kelly pursed her lips as she considered the offer. ¡°You sucking off all three of them while your husband watched would certainly not qualify as punishment. You¡¯d love it, and he¡¯d love the humiliation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet they all have really yummy cocks, though¡± she whined, her hips wiggling in ce in the obvious ¡®I¡¯m Horny¡¯ dance.


    ¡°As much as we¡¯d like to take you up on the offer, we¡¯d better get back to our hotel,¡± Gary said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s gettingte, and I¡¯ve got to call the wife,¡± Gary said. ¡°Just make sure Ben doesn¡¯t pull his dick out again and we might be able to get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Toote,¡± Kelly said with a giggle as the others turned and saw Ben grinning widely and stroking his impressive equipment.


    ¡°Oooohhh¡­¡± Amy whined as she saw it. ¡°Mistress¡­ please? I¡¯ll be a good girl, I promise!¡±


    Kelly giggled and pushed Ben away as the groupughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get your contact info from Camille if that¡¯s okay,¡± Tony said, smiling at Danielle.

 823

    ¡°Sure,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Good night,dies,¡± Gary said. ¡°Nice to meet you guys.¡± He moved over and yanked Ben back, the younger man cursing his friends as they pulled him over to their rental.


    *****


    Duncan


    Wednesday


    Tuesday morning, Duncan had woken to Danielle¡¯s talented lips sliding up and down his cock. After admonishing her that he shouldn¡¯t have an orgasm that day, she whined her way into sliding up and down his shaft until she¡¯d cum so hard that she wasying in bed shaking when Kelly and Kara got out of the shower.


    Kara had scolded him, since he was filming with Stacy that night, and he pointed out that he hadn¡¯t cum just for that reason. She¡¯d giggled and kissed him in response before the four started their day.


    The scene was filmed at Camille¡¯s that evening, and Kara had managed to turn one of the rooms they used for various scenes into a pretty convincing ssroom. Stacy¡¯s fantasy involved her being dressed as in a traditional schoolgirl uniform, and Duncan had to admit that she¡¯d looked incredibly sexy. In addition to her, Kara had gotten Becky, Steve, Conner, and Danielle to join them as background characters for the scene. All were wearing simr uniforms, even Kara, and the scene itself had been lots of fun to do.


    It started out with Duncan teaching a biology lesson. After a sufficient amount of roleying, ¡°ss¡± ended. Steve and Stacy stayedte as the others left the ¡°room¡± and the three discussed how to get enough Steve a high enough grade to pass. Duncan yed the part of the upstanding teacher and made a speech about studying harder and whatnot. After he finished, Steve offered Stacy as a way of paying for the right grade, and Duncan continued to y the ¡°moral teacher¡± role.


    Of course, eventually he let himself be convinced to take the deal and the scene started with an enthusiastic blowjob. Duncan could tell that she was looking forward to having sex but surprised her by eating her pussy after she finished sucking his dick. The sex was hot and heavy, and he was surprised to find out that part of the fantasy was to finish on her face; so he did.


    Wednesday morning, he woke to his wife sucking his cock and then passing him off to Kara so that they could try to get her pregnant again. That evening was spent rxing at home with Kelly, the two finally having time to make love after dinner and falling asleep before Kara made it home from work.


    Thursday, Duncan awoke to one of those rare mornings that someone wasn¡¯t actively trying to fuck him or suck his cock. It had be somonce that he¡¯d started to get a little weirded out when it didn¡¯t happen. After his morning shower and other duties, he got dressed for work and joined the others in the kitchen as his wife finished making breakfast.


    ¡°Good morning, Daddy!¡± Danielle said happily as she bounced over to him and leapt into his arms.


    He caught her easily as she kissed him on the lips, then moved to his face and neck before backing off and grinning widely at him.


    ¡°Morning,¡± he said with a chuckle.


    ¡°I¡¯m filming my scene today and Mommy is going with me!¡±


    ¡°Mommy?¡± he asked, looking at Kelly. She giggled and rolled her eyes at him as Danielle nodded.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ fine¡­ Kelly,¡± Danielle said.


    ¡°Are you in the scene?¡± Duncan asked, moving with his passenger over to the table and sitting in his chair as Kelly brought him a cup of coffee and his food.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so,¡± she replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it, but Camille doesn¡¯t even really know I¡¯ming, so I doubt it.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Well, if you do join, have fun at least.¡±


    She smiled and kissed him as she set the te down. ¡°I will,¡± she said as she went back to get her own food.


    Danielle slid off hisp knelt on the floor in front of him obediently, her face cast upwards at him as she gave him a pleading look.


    ¡°Did you take care of Kelly first?¡± he asked.


    Danielle nodded emphatically. ¡°I ate Mom¡­ Mistress¡¯s pussy in the shower while you were sleeping, and then again when she was making breakfast.¡±


    He smiled and caressed her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re just horny all the time, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Always, Daddy!¡± she said with a grin. ¡°So¡­ can I?¡±


    He chuckled and nodded, scooting a little closer to the table and digging into his food as the blonde vixen slid his fly open and pulled his cock out. Her warm mouth was on the head of his cock before he¡¯d finished chewing the first bite of food.


    ¡°Did you want toe with us?¡± Kelly asked as she sat down close to him with her own te of food and a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Tonight?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯d love to, but I¡¯ll have to pass.¡±


    Danielle¡¯s emphatic slurping underneath the table was punctuated by the sounds of her gagging herself on his cock as she tried hard to take him deeper.


    ¡°You sure?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°I know Danielle would like for you to be there.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Yeah, I told Mark that I¡¯d help him empty out that storage shed that he¡¯s still paying for.¡± Duncan groaned as Danielle urged him closer to filling her mouth, then leaned over and took another bite of food.


    ¡°Oh yeah, that does need to get done,¡± Kelly agreed. ¡°He should have cleaned that out months ago. How much is he paying a month?¡±


    ¡°$120,¡± Duncan said, chuckling.


    ¡°Jeez,¡± Kara said. ¡°That¡¯s a ton of money he could have been spending on Becky.¡±


    Both women giggled and Duncan smiled, then groaned in approval as Danielle stopped seemingly trying to hurt herself and switched to stroking his shaft and taking him only as deep as she couldfortably go. The young woman was talented, no doubt, and he felt his orgasm racing towards the finish quicker than he¡¯d expected it to.


    ¡°Ung, that¡¯s it,¡± he groaned, hearing her whimper as the first burst of warm spunk filled her mouth. Thick swallowing noises followed as she stroked the shaft and sucked the head, her grunts of effort punctuated by whimpers.


    Several minutes passed as she stroked and sucked him clean. He was finally able to focus on the conversation that his wife and their girlfriend were having, but it was about getting their nails done some time and he went back to eating as Danielle released him and put him away.


    Expecting to see her slide out from under the table, he was mildly intrigued when she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck,¡± Kara groaned, lifting the tablecloth. Danielle¡¯s pretty face was between her legs, her tongue feverishly working against Kara¡¯s sulent pussy.


    Chuckling, he smirked at Kelly before going back to eating.


    ¡°God¡­ such a good little slut,¡± Kara grunted. ¡°Guh¡­ harder you¡­ little¡­ whore,¡± she groaned.


    Danielle had certain adorable noises she made when she was orally pleasing someone, and there was no shortage of the ¡°mmhmm¡¯s¡± and ecstatic whines and whimpers as Kara endured her talented tongue.


    After a few minutes, Duncan was finished with his breakfast and stood to go clean his dick off again before going to work. When he returned to the kitchen a few minutester, Kara had gone to finish getting dressed and Kelly had Danielle up on the counter in the kitchen, her own face buried between the blonde¡¯s legs.


    He stepped around the counter and grabbed his wallet and keys, kissing his wife and running his tongue a couple of times up Danielle¡¯s pussy before kissing her goodbye.


    ¡°Bye, baby,¡± Kelly murmured, her eyes twinkling up at him from between Danielle¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Good luck tonight, sexy,¡± he said, kissing Danielle again.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy,¡± she whimpered.


    He watched for a few more minutes until Kara joined him, pausing to kiss Kelly and Danielle both leaving.


    ***


    After he and Mark had loaded up all the boxes and other crap from his storage room, they took it back to his ce and unloaded it so that Mark and Becky could go through it together.


    Mark offered him a drink as thanks, but he declined. After that, Becky then offered herself as thanks, and he chuckled and said that he would have to take a raincheck. Talking happily with the two for a few minutes, he said his goodbyes and headed home.


    Kara was at work, so after a couple sandwiches from the roast that Kelly had had cooking all day, he went out and worked in the barn for a while before heading back inside and showering, then rxed on the couch.


    Later that evening, he was surprised to be getting a call from Amy, but then realized that Kelly had probably turned her ringer off for the scene. Unsurprisingly, Amy had wanted to get Duncan, Kelly, and Kara to y with her and her husband. He was happy to but told her that neither of the girls were home yet, and that he didn¡¯t want tomit his wife or girlfriend to something if they were too tired.


    Amy mentioned that she¡¯d swing by and see if Kelly was okay with it and then possibly see him in a bit. After agreeing to the idea, he hung up and went back to watching TV. No more than an hourter, Duncan saw Kelly¡¯s car pulling in and stood to go and greet her.


    As she and Danielle walked up,ughing and giggling, it was clear from the way they looked that both had been involved in the scene in some way. Amused, he gave her a smirk and raised an eyebrow inquisitively.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± Kelly said, blushing and squirming her way into the house.


    ¡°Hello my love,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ve been a bad girl, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    She stuck her tongue out between her teeth and nodded as she slid in close and pushed her hand into his pajama pants to grip his cock.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you all about how slutty I was, but first I¡¯ve got to go pee and clean myself up a bit,¡± she said quietly, pulling his shirt down a bit to nibble at his chest while her other hand was stroking his shaft. ¡°I told Amy and Zeke toe by after they go home and change into appropriate clothes. Was that okay, Daddy?¡± she asked, looking up at him as she sunk to her knees despite her previous im of needing to pee.

 824

    ¡°God,¡± he groaned, looking over at Danielle as she watched from the door, a curious, amused expression on her face as his wife pulled his cock out and moaned as it slid into her mouth.


    ¡°Hi Daddy,¡± Danielle said. ¡°She was a bad girl tonight, for sure. You should punish her by fucking me instead.¡±


    Heughed and shook his head, looking down as his wife giggled at his feet. Reaching a hand down, he pulled her up and turned her around, then gently pushed her toward their bedroom hallway.


    ¡°Go,¡± he said. ¡°Get cleaned up so I can get you dirty again.¡±


    ¡°Ooo¡­ yes Daddy,¡± Kelly said with a giggle.


    Turning back to Danielle, he nodded toward her room and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You too, slut.¡±


    ¡°Yes Daddy,¡± she said, giggling as she hurried past him.


    Kara arrived home from work a few minutester, followed by Amy and Zeke after that. Kelly came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her as the four were getting settled in the living room.


    ¡°Kelly was bad, apparently,¡± Duncan said, smiling as Kara leaned into him and kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°When is she not?¡± she asked, her finger tracing along his shoulder.


    Kelly giggled and slid down in hisp, kissing both as she began to tell them what had happened. Before she could begin though, Danielle came back in as well, nude as Kelly had been and joined Amy and Zeke on the ground in front of the three.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get naked,¡± Kelly said, turning and snapping her fingers. The two cops immediately began to take their clothes off as Kelly started to tell them what had gone on. As she began to tell her tale, she made Amy start going down on Duncan, much to the blonde¡¯s delight.


    By the time Kelly had finished with how the three porn actors had turned her and Danielle on so much that they were being dirty in the parking lot, Amy was grinding back and forth on his cock while Kelly was being devoured by Kara. Across the room, Zeke and Danielle were madly going at each other, the insatiable blonde being pounded into the floor by the young officer.


    As Amy finished her second orgasm, he forced her off and grabbed for his wife. Amy groaned in irritation for a moment before Kara pulled her down to take his wife¡¯s ce.


    Grabbing Kelly¡¯s arm roughly and yanking her into hisp, she giggled at him as he pulled her legs around him and worked her hips down so that her pussy could engulf his cock. Her expression changed to the odd, almost confused look of mild panic that girls tended to get when they felt him pushing inside them, but it was quickly reced by a low moan of pleasure as she leaned in to kiss him.


    His hand closing around her throat stopped her progress, and she whimpered pitifully at him as he urged her hips up and down on him, her pussy sliding up and down his cock.


    ¡°Was I bad, baby?¡± she whimpered, still straining to lean forward and kiss him.


    ¡°Very,¡± he grunted, squeezing a little more.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she groaned weakly. He rxed his grip on her throat to a steady caress to hold her in ce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was so bad and let those three guys take me.¡±


    He groaned and practically dove forward, tossing her to the floor as she giggled and looked up at him with pure mischief in her expression. He grabbed an ankle and yanked her back to him as she tried to scramble backward. A firm grip on her thigh brought her closer still, and he wasted little effort as he flipped her over onto her knees.


    She immediately giggled and presented for him, dropping her shoulders and forcing her ass out. His hands found purchase in the plump curve of her hips, his finger digging in and pulling her back onto him.


    ¡°Ooooo,¡± she whined, but then squealed in shock as he spanked her hard on the ass.


    ¡°Still feel like runnin¡¯ yer mouth?¡± he grunted, starting to fuck her harder and harder.


    ¡°Ung¡­ fuck¡­ baby¡­¡± she grunted, her body shaking with each impact. ¡°Harder¡­¡± she managed to groan out.


    He chuckled and spanked her again, eliciting another cry of pain and pleasure. She craned her head back around and looked hard at him.


    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help it honey,¡± she said, the beginning of a grin at the edge of her lips. ¡°I was such a little slut for them.¡±


    He spanked her again and she dropped her head low as a rumble of approval burrowed through her. She started to turn back around again, but he grabbed a handful of her hair and pulled hard, her heading up and pulling her torso with it.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ fuck¡­ hnnng¡­¡± she grunted, her pussy contracting hard down on him as she hammered into her.


    Grunting with effort, his body slick with sweat, he didn¡¯t slow as she came, her voice gone for several long moments until she gasped in pleasure and her arms copsed. Slowing, he gently flipped her over and pulled himself out, then moved around to cradle her in his arms. Lifting her up easily, he pulled her into hisp as he sat on the couch again, stroking her face as she rode out her obviously powerful orgasm.


    Several long minutester, she stopped nuzzling his cheek and turned his face to hers. With a brief kiss, she looked directly at him before speaking.


    ¡°Are you upset?¡± she whispered, the moans of the others having not yet slowed.


    ¡°No, baby,¡± he said with a quiet smile. ¡°You love me, right?¡±


    ¡°Always,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Good,¡± he said with a mischievous grin. ¡°Did you really get as turned on as you said?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°It was really surprising, if I¡¯m being honest. I know I was spicing up the story a bit, but they were actually really nice guys. They were a little handsy, of course, but nothing we¡¯re not used to. It was just¡­ the way he so effortlessly seduced me,¡± she said. ¡°I mean, I was enjoying myself and had stroked his cock a bit, but he just kissed me on the neck and was so confident with everything he did. But at the same time, it wasn¡¯t any different than anything you do on a daily basis to me. I think maybe it was because it felt like I was being bad and like he was taking advantage of me. I mean¡­ Camille was still shooting the scene so he knew we had to be quiet.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± he said with a grin. ¡°That sounds really hot.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°God¡­ then he just moved his hands down from my nipple rings and when his fingers brushed the skin near the button on my pants, I knew I was going to let him have me.¡±


    Duncan smiled. ¡°You came really hard, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Several times,¡± she whispered. ¡°After the scene ended, I just couldn¡¯t help it. I really am sorry if that broke some rules.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t see it that way. I knew there was a possibility you were going to be in the scene. You just took it a little further. I mean¡­e on. I filmed a sex scene with Stacy yesterday and I already told you the kinky shit that went on Monday.¡±


    Kelly giggled and nuzzled him. ¡°I love you so much,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he replied.


    ***


    After he finally let Kelly go, she slid onto the couch next to him and watched as the others continued to fuck their brains out.


    Amy wasying on her back, having positioned Kara on her face in a kneeling position of sorts while Zeke and Danielle were fucking in doggy-style in front of them. Duncan grinned over at Kelly then, and moved up to Amy¡¯s pussy, being careful not to alert her to his presence before he rubbed the head of his cock up and down her slit.


    Muffled groans came from somewhere between Kara¡¯s thighs and Amy¡¯s legs went out and then back around again, her feet locking around his legs and pulling him to her. Needless to say, it was a long night of fun.


    *****


    Kelly


    Sunday


    Zeke and Amy had had to work on Friday night, so Kelly gave the others a night off and had a masturbation cam show with Danielle, who always seemed to be up for sexual shenanigans.


    On Saturday, the four of them slept half the day and rxed the other half, saving their energy for the fun at The Mess Around that evening. It proved to be a fun night for all, and Kelly was musing about what had transpired while she soaked in a warm bath early Sunday morning.


    The group had finally stopped doing announcements and simply made it so that if anyone had anything they needed to announce, they did so at the beginning of the party. To start, Kara announced that ¡°Mystery-Girl¡± was back in her box and that the guys of the group were more than wee to partake of her skills. At that point, Kelly had known it was Sam and couldn¡¯t help but be amused when Ed had proimed that she gave the best blowjobs he¡¯d ever been lucky enough to receive, a sentiment that was shared and vocally supported by several of the other guys of the group.


    After that, the group went to the other room where they had had the rope tying ss and they¡¯d been amused to find that it was set up to look like a hospital. Molly, d in her actual nursing outfit, performed a naughty nurse scene with Conner, both of them having given Kara that as their fantasy. Afterward, the group went downstairs and devolved into their normal debauchery.


    ***


    Reluctantly, Kelly finally emerged from the bath and got dried and dressed. Kara and Duncan were still sleeping, so she went to piddle around the house. After a quiet breakfast, she was sitting on the couch reading when Danielle emerged from her room and came in, nuzzling close to her and letting Kelly kiss her on the head and wrap her in a hug.


    ¡°Do you think Kara¡¯s pregnant yet?¡± Danielle asked after a few minutes, yawning sleepily halfway through the question.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Kelly answered.


    ¡°Me too,¡± the young woman said quietly.


    ¡°Are you happy here?¡± Kelly asked, brushing the unkempt blonde hair from Danielle¡¯s face.


    ¡°Of course,¡± she replied. ¡°You¡¯re my family.¡±


    Kelly smiled and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°I mean it,¡± Danielle said, looking at her. ¡°I know it¡¯s really weird to say, but you and Duncan are more than just my friends. I feel like you guys are my actual parents.¡±


    Kelly raised an eyebrow and snickered quietly. ¡°The parents you have sex with?¡±


    ¡°I said it was weird to say,¡± Danielle replied. ¡°You¡¯ve just done so much for me that my aunt and uncle never did, and I¡¯m not talking about sex. I love you guys.¡±

 825

    ¡°We love you too, baby,¡± Kelly said.


    ¡°Good,¡± Danielle said. ¡°Cuz I want to ask a favor.¡±


    ¡°Conditional love?¡± Kelly asked. ¡°Buttering me up because you want something? No daughter of mine would resort to such tactics.¡±


    Danielle giggled. ¡°I meant what I said. You¡¯re my mom and Duncan¡¯s my dad as far as I¡¯m concerned. And yes, we fuck each other.¡±


    Kellyughed but then looked at the blonde curiously. ¡°What does that make Kara?¡±


    ¡°Hrm,¡± Danielle said, thinking for a moment. ¡°Other Mom? Ooo¡­ sister.¡±


    ¡°So, Duncan is having sex with his daughter and sister, and so am I?¡±


    Danielle giggled and nodded, drawing augh from Kelly followed by a few well-earned tickles. After getting payback for the provocatively raunchyments, Kelly kissed Danielle on the head and looked back down at her.


    ¡°What is it honey?¡± she asked.


    Danielle was quiet for a few moments before she spoke, seemingly trying to get her thoughts in order beforehand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been talking to Camille and Tony,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve been giving it a lot of thought, and I want to give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Give what a try?¡± Kelly asked, her confusion apparent.


    ¡°Oh¡­ sorry,¡± Danielle said, rolling her eyes. ¡°I want to fly out to California and do some scenes with them. They seem to really think that I have something special. Tony formally invited me. He said that I could stay with him and his wife while I¡¯m there, then find an apartment if I decided I wanted to stay a while.¡±


    Kelly was surprised. She¡¯d heard the offer the other night and hadn¡¯t really thought Danielle would even consider it.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re an adult though, honey. You don¡¯t need our permission.¡±


    Danielle nodded. ¡°I know. But¡­ I wanted to see if you¡¯d think abouting with me. Only for a few weeks,¡± she added. ¡°I don¡¯t really see this being permanent.¡±


    Kelly frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I trust Tony and all, and Camille said that he¡¯s genuinely a good guy and that he¡¯s wife is the sweetest, I just don¡¯t think I can do it alone. I thought about asking Conner or maybe Stacy, but they¡¯ve got school here and I know they don¡¯t want to travel to California while I shoot porn. I thought about asking Duncan, but he¡¯s got his job. But you¡¯re the one that I¡¯ve been closest to throughout all this. I trust you more than anyone.¡±


    Kelly was touched, truly touched by Danielle¡¯s sentiment.


    ¡°I figured that you coulde with me and do your cam show wherever, and then if I don¡¯t like it, we cane home, and if I do, you can leave me there, and I¡¯ll see what happens.¡±


    The young woman fell silent while Kelly turned the request over and over in her head. Finally, Kelly looked at her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying yes, but I¡¯m not saying no. Let me talk to Duncan and Kara, okay?¡±


    Danielle smiled widely. ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± she whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll go stay in my room so that you can so that you can talk with Daddy and Kara.¡±


    Kelly giggled at her and shook her head in resignation.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m weird,¡± Danielle giggled.


    ***


    ¡°Wow,¡± Duncan said, parroting her own reaction to Danielle¡¯s request.


    Kelly had waited until Danielle left to go and talk to the other two, finding them snuggling andughing in bed together. She quickly told them about what Danielle wanted and asked them what they thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much,¡± Kelly said, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry guys, I¡¯ll tell her no.¡±


    Kara grabbed her hand and pulled her back down. ¡°Just wait a second and let¡¯s talk about this.¡±


    Duncan moved to the side as Kelly obliged them and moved in between.


    ¡°Is it something you would be willing to do?¡± Kara asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± she said. ¡°I mean, she¡¯s just asking me to go out and be there for her. Plus, I can still do a cam show or two while I¡¯m there.¡±


    ¡°Is it something you want to do?¡± Duncan asked.


    Kelly sighed. ¡°The little weirdo has managed to wiggle her way into my heart, guys. She told me that she thinks of us as her real family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not surprising,¡± Kara said with an amused smile.


    ¡°I do care about her and it makes me nervous for her to go out there alone,¡± Kelly said.


    Duncan cast a look at Kara for a moment, then looked back at Kelly. ¡°So, what¡¯s the deal then? Are you worried about yourself being out there?¡±


    Kelly looked down at her hands, sped in herp. ¡°Maybe,¡± she allowed.


    ¡°You know, I know I wouldn¡¯t have a problem with you doing a scene or two out there,¡± Duncan said. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure Kara feels the same way.¡±


    Kara smiled at herfortingly. ¡°Is that what¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    Kelly shook her head. ¡°Yes and no. I just feel like we¡¯re just getting started here and if I go out there, I might be messing things up.¡±


    Kara smiled. ¡°Kel, Duncan and I will be here when you get back,¡± she said.


    ¡°We love you and we¡¯re not going to just¡­ move on without you, honey,¡± Duncan said.


    ¡°But¡­ what if I end up doing a scene out there and really enjoy the way they do the shoots? What if I don¡¯t want toe home?¡±


    Duncanughed and pulled her in for a squeeze, grabbing Kara and adding her to it a few secondster. Letting her go, he reached over and turned her face to his. ¡°Honey, I know that¡¯s not going to happen, okay? I loved you from the moment we kissed on our first date. I know you love Kara just by the way you look at her when she¡¯s not paying attention. It¡¯s the same way you look at me when I¡¯m goofing off or being silly. That kind of thing doesn¡¯te along every day.¡±


    She sniffed, tearing up at his words.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re going toe back home, honey,¡± Kara said. ¡°With any luck I¡¯ll be big and fat by then.¡±


    Kelly smiled and leaned over,ying her forehead on Kara¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Besides, if you do decide to stay, I¡¯ll just have to fly out there and kidnap you back here where you belong,¡± Duncan said.


    She giggled, turning and kissing one and then the other. ¡°So, you¡¯re both okay with me doing this?¡±


    Duncan looked at Kara and smiled, both of them agreeing that they were.


    ¡°Promise?¡± she asked, looking at Kara.


    ¡°I promise,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I promise,¡± Duncan said as she looked at him.


    She kissed them both and wiped her face, then slid off the bed to go and tell Danielle the news.


    ¡°I love you both so much,¡± she said, hovering at the doorway.


    ¡°We love you,¡± the said in unison.


    *****


    Duncan


    He smiled for several seconds after Kelly had left the room before he let it fall from his face, then turned to look at Kara.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to say anything to her?¡± he asked.


    Kara shook her head immediately, moving up close and snuggling against him.


    ¡°You¡¯d be just as worried if Danielle went out to California by herself,¡± she replied. ¡°I think this is something that Kel really wants to do.¡±


    ¡°Well yeah, that much was obvious,¡± he said. ¡°I just think we might have said something. This is huge news.¡±


    Kara gave a long sigh. ¡°I know. But if she found out, she¡¯d stay. Is there any question of that?¡±


    He frowned and shook his head.


    ¡°I think that she needs to go and try it or she might have some regrets about not, you know?¡± she said.


    Duncan sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Danielle absolutely needs someone out there,¡± she continued. ¡°Kelly is the only one that has enough free time to be able to go out there for a few weeks.¡± She turned and looked at him directly. ¡°You know she is going toe back, don¡¯t you?¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°I do. She belongs here. I just don¡¯t want her to be upset with us for misleading her.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Kara said. ¡°Thank you for not saying anything. I didn¡¯t know if you were going to but when you gave me that look, I knew you were leaving it up to me.¡±


    He smiled as she looked down at the object that she¡¯d hidden under the nket when Kelly hade in. They¡¯d been talking quietly about the best way to tell her the news, wanting to surprise her.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a few weeks,¡± Kara said, turning it over again. ¡°Right?¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m sorry honey. I didn¡¯t mean to make you worry.¡±


    Kara frowned and shook her head, before leaning over and cing it on his shoulder.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ready for this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No,¡± she replied with a sigh. ¡°Are you?¡±


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± he said, causing her to turn and kiss him deeply, her movement continuing and pushing him back into the bed.


    The object she had in her hand fell to the covers between them as they embraced, the sound of their joyous kissing filling the bedroom.


    Grabbing at it a few momentster, he held it up in his hand and studied it. The long t body had a white protrusion at one end, discolored now from Kara¡¯s using it to test herself.


    ¡°And you¡¯re sure that the plus is good?¡± he asked for the fifth time.


    She giggled, clutching him tight as she looked at it with him. ¡°Yes, silly. You¡¯re going to be a daddy.¡±


    He grinned widely, then shoved the positive pregnancy test under the pillow.

 826

    NEW STORY TITLE: THE GIFT OF DICK AND PUSSY


    The following story will be told in multiple chapters. There¡¯s oodles and oodles of sex in it, even though it¡¯s not just a pure spank story. If lots of nasty sex isn¡¯t your thing, then why are you on this website? Weirdo.


    This story will also contain some mild reluctance/non consent sex. The universe this story exists in is in my head. There are no STDs, no crazy people that want to machete you in the dick, none of the reasons it would be terrifying if this were a true story, which it isn¡¯t. Doing any of the things in this fictional story in real life could get you a very real STD, stabbed, raped, arrested, imprisoned, or worst of all, grounded. Please take this for what it is, yet another of my ridiculous fantasies spewed out onto ¡°paper¡± for you gaggle of perverts. Is that the right word for a group of perverts? Ah, I¡¯ve got it. A gangbang. A gangbang of perverts. Perfect. This is a delightfully deviant story that I think you guys will love. Oh yeah, and it¡¯s incest, so there¡¯s that.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Enjoy.


    Alex


    Alex sighed in irritation, but then immediately felt like she was a spoiled little rich girl. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t appreciate her dad¡¯s gift, she most certainly did. She¡¯d been wanting a car of her own since she was sixteen and he¡¯d finally gotten around to giving her one. He just tended to fall into the same habit every time he bought her a gift. Inevitably, whatever she got, her twin sister Toni got one, only in a more feminine color and the same type.


    She really had no preference, and it wasn¡¯t that her sister got the light blue one and hers was the more masculine ck, though that did irk her a little. She was just as much a girl¡­ woman now¡­ that her sister was. It was that he bought the exact gift for each of them, every single time. That¡¯s what she was irritated about.


    She sighed and pped the steering wheel in irritation, then realized that she had a new car and forced herself to calm down. She didn¡¯t really me him for giving Toni the more girly car, that didn¡¯t really matter. She¡¯d always been the more masculine of the two of them. Toni was just¡­ well¡­ Toni. They were identical twins, and even looked more alike than most twins did, so it wasn¡¯t that she was the uglier twin. Physically, they looked like an exact copy of the other. Alex figured that they could switch ces if they really wanted to, if they had even remotely had the same personality, that is.


    Alex was quiet, bookish, and enjoyed ying video games with her friends, Kenny, Bear, and Eric. She didn¡¯t wear girly clothes, but wasn¡¯t a tomboy either. Toni just seemed to advertise it more. Toni was in touch with how she looked, and she unted it, using it to get her way when coercing Alex didn¡¯t work for her.


    Toni was outgoing, flirtatious with absolutely everyone that wasn¡¯t rted to her, provocative, outrageous, and every other outgoing word you could throw at her. She was downright infuriating at times.


    Alex sighed and hopped out of the car, heading inside. Behind her, Toni pulled up and hopped out too, running up behind her and jumping on her back.


    ¡°Can you believe it!¡± she yelled, tackling her to the ground with a thud.


    Alex crashed to her knees with a grunt and rolled her sister off.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Toni said, holding her butt. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a bitch, I was just ying with you.¡±


    Immediately feeling bad, she turned and helped her twin up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, brushing her sister off.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Toni asked. ¡°We just got cars!¡±


    ¡°Yay,¡± Alex said, forcing a smile.


    ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re impossible to please sometimes, I swear!¡± she said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them? You mad because yours is ck?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to understand,¡± Alex said, turning and heading to the house.


    ¡°Alex,e on, don¡¯t spoil today, please!¡± Toni said,ing up and standing in front of her. ¡°We¡¯re finally eighteen and we have cars!¡±


    Alex sighed and forced a smile, reaching out to hug her dramatic and excitable sister.


    Toni drew back a little and looked up at her. ¡°If you want, we can see if we can paint it another color.¡±


    Alex sighed and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not the color Toni! He just¡­¡± she started, but shook her head and moved towards the door.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t walk away, just tell me,¡± Toni said, stepping in front of her.


    ¡°He always does this! He always buys us the same gift. I just¡­ I just get tired of it! You know?¡± she asked, exasperated.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re twins, silly, of course he does. That¡¯s what parents of twins do, dress them alike.¡± Toni could be infuriatingly sweet and childish when she wanted.


    ¡°It was cute when we were five! We¡¯re adults, he should know better by now!¡± Alex sighed and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I love the car, I really do. I just¡­ I just wish that for once there was one thing we owned that was different,¡± she said.


    Toni nodded and took her arm, leading her inside. ¡°Look, I know you get frustrated being treated the same, especially since we¡¯re so different. I know you don¡¯t like being the center of attention, just like I thrive in it. I can¡¯t help how our parents treat us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ming you,¡± she said, squeezing her arm as they headed upstairs to their respective rooms. ¡°I¡¯m just frustrated is all.¡±


    ¡°Wanna talk about it?¡± Toni asked.


    Alex shook her head, pausing at her sister¡¯s door. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    Toni pouted. Alex could tell what wasing and sighed.


    ¡°Alex, pleasee talk to me,¡± she said. She was irritated and just wanted to rx and cool off, but she knew her sister and knew that they be talking before the night was through.


    Sighing, she finally nodded and headed towards her room. ¡°I¡¯lle talk to you after I cool off and shower.¡±


    ¡°Kay!¡± Toni said, smiling and kissing her cheek.


    Alex rolled her eyes and walked to her room, closing the door behind her. Clicking on her music, sheid down on her bed and stared at the ceiling. She thought of her family, and how each of them was special and infuriating at the same time.


    Her dad was a doctor, a neurosurgeon to be exact. It was an understatement to say that he worked all the time. He was a good man, and fair. He never hit any of his kids, and never abused them. They had money and never wanted for anything in their lives, and she knew that she had absolutely no right to bitch about getting a brand new car for her eighteenth birthday. Most kids in her high school were driving clunkers.


    He rarely had time to spend rxing with his kids, though. If he wasn¡¯t working, he was sleeping, or golfing. It was his, ¡°only escape,¡± as he¡¯d said. She knew he didn¡¯t mean it towards his family, though. She rarely saw him, and when she did, he was usually exhausted and had time for a hug and a kiss and a short conversation. She really didn¡¯t have any right to horde his time anyways. Besides her and Toni, he had 3 other children to deal with.


    Her mom was a stay-at-home mom. Alex saw her much more than she saw her dad, not that that was any better. She usually looked frazzled from house work. For some stupid reason, she insisted on taking care of every chore in the house instead of hiring someone to do it. Something about taking pride in your work, whatever that meant. Her family had more money than God and her mom was ving away like they were poor. Still, Alex couldn¡¯t me her. It¡¯s not like she herself did anything around the house. Again, she began to feel spoiled.


    Her older brothers, Dane and Daniel, were in college. If they weren¡¯t out at some party, they were stinking up the house, sleeping, or eating everything they had in the refrigerator or the pantry. She likened them to shaved apes, though they probably didn¡¯t smell as fresh as one.


    Herst sibling wasn¡¯t really a sibling. It was her cousin Samantha, or as they knew her, Sam. Sam¡¯s mom was her mom¡¯s sister. She and her husband had been killed in a freak ident at an airshow. A pilot had lost control of his ne and crashed into the stands, killing both of them. Alex¡¯s mom had been baby-sitting her niece at the time. Being the only family that Sam had, she¡¯d naturally been epted into the family. It had been seventeen years ago, and of course Sam couldn¡¯t remember anything about it. She knew what had happened of course, but had grown to think of her Aunt and Uncle as her parents, even calling them Mom and Dad, and not ire and Marcus. Sam had been born a few weeks before the twins, but she always felt like a little sister since she was always a little skinnier and shorter than they were.


    Alex liked her, but she was always so eager to please that it was kind of infuriating. She was always so nice and so gracious. Sometimes she wanted her to just snap and swear at everyone. She got perfect grades and was always dressed nicely and treated everyone as if they were better than she was.


    She realized that she¡¯d been lying in bed, thinking negative thoughts about her family and sighed. Standing, she shook the thoughts away and went to the bathroom she shared with Toni.


    She stripped and took a quick shower. As she hopped out and was in the process of wrapping the towel around herself, the door opened and her oldest sibling, Dane, walked in without even knocking.


    ¡°What the shit, Dane?¡± she asked, scrambling to wrap the towel around her.


    He rolled his eyes and kept going, heading to the toilet and peeing.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she yelled. ¡°You¡¯ve got your own bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Rx,¡± he said as he began to urinate.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she repeated, holding the towel tightly and averting her eyes.


    ¡°Danny went in ours and took a shit and I didn¡¯t want to be breathing that foulness in while I pissed. Besides, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen you naked before. You don¡¯t have anything I haven¡¯t seen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your sister, you fuckin¡¯ perv! Get the fuck out!¡± she yelled, pping him on the shoulder a few times as he passed. Turning, he shoved her into the wall and she briefly lost her grip on the towel. Scrambling, she pressed it back up to her body. Luckily, she¡¯d grabbed it in time and he hadn¡¯t seen anything.


    Laughing, he left the bathroom, leaving the door open as he did so.


    ¡°Ugh, flush the toilet you troglodyte!¡± she yelled, mming the door. She went over and quickly pressed the handle, exiting the bathroom as quickly as she could and heading to her room.


    She pulled on an oversized t-shirt and some fresh panties. Scowling, she headed to Toni¡¯s room and knocked quietly on the door. She heard the sound of sheets being moved around and then Toni whispered, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Alex peered into the darkness and saw her lying in bed. She went over as Toni made room for her and slid into the bed next to her.


    ¡°What was all themotion?¡± Toni asked.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± Alex said, rolling her eyes in the darkness. ¡°Dane doesn¡¯t know how to knock or flush a toilet.¡±


    ¡°Well, he is a boy¡­¡± Toni said, stroking her hair.


    Alex turned over and nuzzled up against her. ¡°What did you want to talk about?¡± she asked, ready to be done thinking about her disgusting brother.

 827

    Running a hand through her long, curly hair, Toni shrugged andy quiet for a moment. ¡°I just worry about you, you know?¡± she said. ¡°You just seem so angry about little things.¡±


    Alex sighed.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say,¡± Toni said. ¡°You hate that our parents treat you like me, even though the only thing that¡¯s the same about us is how we look.¡±


    ¡°You know me so well,¡± Alex replied sarcastically.


    ¡°Well, we are twins,¡± retorted Toni, not one to be out smart-assed.


    Alex closed her eyes as Toni continued to run her hands in her hair. She reached up with her own hand and curled her fingers in a lock of her sister¡¯s hair as she¡¯d done when she was a baby. It was afort thing and it was one of the few that brought herplete peace. She always seemed to be able to think better when she was holding onto her sister.


    ¡°Talk to me,¡± Toni prompted.


    Alex inhaled deeply for a moment before letting it out in a long, drawn-out, breath. ¡°Well,¡± she began after a few moments of silence, ¡°I just.. I¡¯m not happy. School is half over and I don¡¯t feel like anything special has happened, you know? Besides the fact that I can¡¯t seem to think of my family as this awful group, I can¡¯t figure out why the kids at school seem to like you more. It¡¯s like I can¡¯t win.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Toni sighed and continued to stroke her fingers through her hair. ¡°Alex, you should hear yourself. ¡°Youin that your family treats you like me, and that you get angry at them for it and think awful things about us¡­¡±


    ¡°Not you,¡± Alex said. ¡°Them.¡±


    Toni smiled and kissed her forehead. ¡°That¡¯s sweet, Alex, but we¡¯re all family. Besides that, youin that the kids at school treat you different than me and you don¡¯t know why. I know you don¡¯t like that I¡¯m more popr than you. I¡¯m not saying that to be condescending, I promise.¡±


    Alex sighed. ¡°No, I know, I just¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me.¡±


    ¡°Aww, Honey,¡± Toni said, hugging her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you. You¡¯re just shy.¡± She continued stroking her hair. ¡°Look, how about we try something new. Tomorrow we can get Daddy to give us his credit card and we can go and try on some new clothes for you, and then tomorrow night, we can go out to a party that Wade told me about.¡±


    Alex sighed. ¡°What are new clothes going to aplish?¡± Alex sighed, knowing where this was going.


    ¡°Sweetie, you dress like you don¡¯t want to be noticed. Is it any wonder that in conversations around school people can be heard addressing us as Toni and her sister and not Toni and Alex?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t argue the point.


    ¡°If you wouldn¡¯t wear such baggy clothes, if you put on makeup, and made an attempt to smile at the boys around school, they would start to notice how much of a knockout you really are!¡±


    She snickered quietly. ¡°I¡¯m identical to you, you¡¯re justplimenting yourself.¡±


    Toni shook her head. ¡°They¡¯ve seen me. When you transform from this¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Ugly duckling?¡± Alex prompted.


    ¡°Shy duckling,¡± Toni corrected. ¡°You aren¡¯t ugly, Alex. When they see that, they are going to lose their shit.¡±


    Alex sniffed quietly in the dark. ¡°How do you always know how to cheer me up?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m your sister and I love you and I¡¯m awesome,¡± she answered.


    Alex nuzzled her again and brought her knee up. Toni shifted quickly, but Alex had already moved and she identally moved her knee up into her sister¡¯s crotch. Feeling nothing but skin, she recoiled quickly.


    ¡°What the hell, Toni?¡± she whisper-yelled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have panties on?¡±


    Toni giggled and shrugged, reaching out and pulling at Alex¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°Gross, Toni, can¡¯t you masturbate after I get out of your room?¡± She turned and began to leave, opening the door as the light from the hall poured in.


    ¡°Alex,¡± Toni called. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave!¡±


    Sighing, Alex felt the odd pull that she always did when her sister wanted to change her mind. Toni had some weird power over her, something neither of them could easily exin. Whenever Toni wanted something, should could somehow convince her twin, her older twin, to do whatever it was that she was wanting, no matter how much she protested against it. Alex would be trying to tell her no, but Toni just kept at it. Then suddenly, something in her brain would flip and she¡¯d suddenly be all for it. It was fucking infuriating, sometimes.


    She¡¯d made her admit to breaking something Toni had broken when they were younger, more than once. She knew that her sister loved her, and wasn¡¯t doing it to be mean, she¡¯d just never been in real trouble and Alex figured that the thought scared the shit out of her. If anything bad ever happened, Toni wouldn¡¯t know what to do without her. That¡¯s why Alex really didn¡¯t mind taking all the difficult stuff on. She was the older sister and even though her twin wasn¡¯t physically frail, she still couldn¡¯t stand to think about her being upset, and honestly didn¡¯t think she could handle real adversity. Alex was very, very protective of Toni, and the younger twin used it to her advantage, especially when it came to getting her way, which she always did.


    Still, being able to will your sister to do what you wanted was a powerful tool when she wanted it to be.


    ¡°Toni¡­¡± Alex begged. ¡°Please don¡¯t ask me to get in bed with you while you¡¯re masturbating.¡±


    Toni giggled and opened the covers for her.


    Sighing, Alex came over and started to climb in, pausing to turn on themp as she did so, though she didn¡¯t snuggle up against her.


    ¡°I just hadn¡¯t finished when you came in, is all,¡± Toni exined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it after you leave.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re disgusting,¡± Alex said, turning over and facing the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t do it too,¡± Toni said, wrapping her arm around her and pulling her close. ¡°Here, you can even use my little friend,¡± she said, and rummaged around under the sheets for a second, producing a long, pink cylindrical object.


    ¡°What the hell, Toni?¡± Alex asked. It was then she noticed how nude her sister actually was, having only a tiny shirt on. ¡°Why are you so gross, sometimes? We were having a nice talk.¡±


    ¡°You were in here with my dildo and with me being nude and were just fine. You only know now because of the light. It¡¯s your fault, dummy.¡±


    Toni liked to be the big spoon when they wouldy together, or jet pack, as their dad liked to call it. She had to admit, albeit grudgingly, that it did make her feel safer. Sighing contentedly, she rxed and closed her eyes. A minuteter she felt her nude twin wriggling behind her.


    ¡°Please tell me you aren¡¯t masturbating again,¡± she whispered.


    Toni giggled and wiggled around even more.


    ¡°Gross,¡± Alex sighed and moved to get up, but her sister pulled her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, jeez,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll behave.¡±


    Alex sighed and rxed.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the big deal anyways? It¡¯s just masturbating,¡± Toni said, ying with her hair again.


    Alex, suddenly getting nervous, shrugged but was silent.


    Toni sat up in bed and pushed down on her sister¡¯s shoulder, a shocked look on her face.


    ¡°No¡­¡± she said.


    Alex rolled her eyes and turned back over.


    ¡°You don¡¯t masturbate!¡±


    She sighed and tried to get up, but Toni pushed her back down saying, ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re not getting out of this that easy.¡±


    Alex rolled over face-down and tried to ignore her.


    ¡°How¡­ why don¡¯t you?¡± Toni started.


    ¡°Ugh, why do you care? So I don¡¯t y with myself all the time!¡± Alex rolled over, but then turned away when she saw her sister sitting there almost naked.


    Toni giggled. ¡°Well, because, it¡¯s weird!¡±


    ¡°Not everyone is as sexually experienced as you,¡± she replied, turning back over. She didn¡¯t roll over again, though, and her sister seemed to ept that she wasn¡¯t going to get anything else out of her. She slithered back under the sheets and pulled her into the little spoon position instead.


    ¡°So what¡¯s wrong then?¡± Toni asked. ¡°I think you should try it at least once. I do it to clear my head. It seems to make everything seem a little better. Makes it easier to sleep and you don¡¯t worry about stuff so much.¡±


    Alex sighed, ready to change topics.


    ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± Toni asked. ¡°I thought we talked about your issues. We¡¯re going to the mall tomorrow and spending lots of Daddy¡¯s money.¡±


    ¡°I know we are, it¡¯s just¡­ something happened today at school,¡± Alex said.


    Suddenly serious, Toni, drew her face up to look at her. ¡°What happened? Did someone hurt you, because I¡¯ll kick his ass¡­¡± she said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that,¡± she replied, chuckling softly.


    ¡°Well, what then?¡± Toni asked, only slightly less defensive.

 828

    Alex shrugged. ¡°I dunno. I just¡­ I get a weird vibe from people sometimes.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re twins, people act weird around us all the time,¡± she said dismissively.


    Alex shook her head and turned over to face her sister. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I mean¡­ don¡¯t you get weirded out by the hugs?¡±


    Toni looked at her, puzzled. ¡°Hugs?¡±


    Alex nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t people give you hugs¡­ like¡­ all the time?¡±


    Toni shook her head. ¡°No, not really. Who hugs you?¡±


    Sighing, Alex closed her eyes. ¡°Kenny¡­ Bear¡­ Eric, Kenny¡¯s dad, guys at school¡­, a few of my teachers,¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Toni asked. ¡°That¡¯s a little weird. They just hug you?¡±


    Alex nodded. ¡°I mean, yeah¡­ it¡¯s just hugs, but it¡¯s like¡­ whenever they see me they want to hug me.¡±


    ¡°And this happened today with your friends?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, yes, but they aren¡¯t bad. It¡¯s the incident from today that¡¯s bothering me,¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Wait¡­ they?¡± Toni asked.


    Alex nodded. ¡°Kenny, Bear, and Eric all hug me before school, and then Mr. Roberts, Mr. Dunkirk, and Mr. Summers all give me hugs. Alex Connolly, Marshal Whittaker, your boyfriend Wade¡­¡±


    ¡°So what happened differently today?¡±


    ¡°Principal Jeffries called me over when I was leavingst period today and groped my butt.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I get it¡­¡± Toni interrupted. She¡¯d realized what was going on and nudged Alex to slip out of bed. ¡°I know why they¡¯re hugging you, you naive little goofball. Let me exin it.¡±


    Alex rolled her eyes as her twin stood up in front of her. ¡°God, Toni, will you please put some clothes on?¡±


    Sighing, she reached for a long shirt and slipped it over. ¡°Stop being weird and listen. Now¡­ turn around and let me hug you from behind.¡±


    ¡°But they hug me from the front,¡± Alex protested.


    ¡°I know they do, doofus, but our boobs will be in the way,¡± Toni exined.


    Alex, already tired of this, turned around and raised her hands.


    Toni came up and wrapped her arms around her sister and squeezed up tightly against her.


    ¡°What do you feel?¡± she asked.


    Alex sighed and thought quietly for a moment, looking at the ceiling and rolling her eyes. ¡°I feel your arms around me¡­ your breath on my neck¡­ your boobs in my back¡­ your¡­¡± She stopped and spun around then, surprise clear on her face.


    Toni smiled widely and nodded pointing at Alex¡¯srge breasts. ¡°Those are why.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Alex said, feeling icky and covering her face.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that bad, you should be ttered with the way you dress. I¡¯m guessing it makes you seem more approachable. No one dares try and hug me like that. Unless I want them to,¡± she amended. ¡°I¡¯d tear their goddamn arms off.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t even really¡­ ugh,¡± Alex said. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Boys of all ages like boobs. You and I haverger ones than most of the other girls in our ss, and a hug is the best excuse to be able to feel them, without actually reaching out and grabbing them,¡± she answered simply.


    Alex¡¯s eyes went wide then. ¡°Oh my God, how could I have been so stupid? They¡¯ve been doing that too¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Toni asked. ¡°Are you for real? You¡¯re telling me that boys actually grope you and you didn¡¯t know what they were doing?¡±


    Alex nodded but then shrugged. ¡°I mean, I think so.¡±


    ¡°Well, show me how they hug you.¡±


    Alex faced her then and opened her arms. ¡°Well, they usually just hug me. And yeah, now that I think about it, they can probably feel these darn things,¡± she said, clutching both of her breasts, ¡°and they squeeze me for longer than is normal for a hug. But sometimes,¡± she said, pulling her sister close, ¡°I¡¯ll get this. She hugged her for a second, and then backed up, her hands dragging along the sides of Toni¡¯s breasts. ¡°They¡¯ll rub one hand down while they are moving it to go around my waist and hug me from the side or to pull me into a full hug from a side hug.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Toni said, covering her own breasts instinctively. ¡°How the hell did you not notice?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I feel so stupid!¡± Alex said, covering her face again.


    ¡°Please tell me that¡¯s all they do,¡± Toni said, sighing and shaking her head in dismay.


    Alex looked up and shook her head sheepishly. ¡°Sometimes they shake my shoulders like they¡¯re ying around and then say silly things.¡±


    Toni sighed. ¡°God, you are so naive and clueless. Shake mine like they do yours.¡±


    Alex reached up and grabbed both shoulders and alternated pulling them forwards swiftly. Toni¡¯s breasts swayed back and forth.


    ¡°OH MY GOD!¡± Alex said, blushing and covering her face with her hands. ¡°What the fuck!¡±


    Toniughed then and put an arm around her sister. ¡°See, you¡¯re more sexually experienced than you think!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, fuck you, Toni,¡± she said. Toni slid back into bed and reached up for her.


    ¡°Oh stop being so dramatic. So some boys jiggled your boobs and copped a few feels. Just knee one in the balls the next time they do it and I guarantee it¡¯ll stop. At least now when they do it, you¡¯ll know what they are doing and you can call them out on their bullshit, especially that perv, Principal Jeffries.¡±


    ¡°Kenny¡¯s dad did it too,¡± Alex muttered under her breath. ¡°He actually might have been the worst.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve got an old perv interested in you. Just tell him to stop, or tell his wife. Or¡­¡± she said, pulling her back into bed, ¡°just hug him in front of his wife. She¡¯ll definitely put a stop to it.¡±


    Alex rolled her eyes, but let her sister pull her back into bed. Toni paused and pulled her shirt off again, which Alex rolled her eyes at, before sliding in and spooning up against her. The warmth seemed to soak into both of them and before long, Alex was dozing off again.


    She awoke a little whileter and heard a strange squish squishing from behind her. She concentrated to try and figure out what it was, but didn¡¯t move. Realization dawned on her and she scooted quickly out of bed.


    ¡°God, Toni!¡± she yelled. ¡°What the hell, why didn¡¯t you just ask me to leave?¡± she asked as she turned and headed to the door.


    ¡°Well, where¡¯s the fun in that?¡± the half-nude twin said, giggling. She was spread eagle under the covers, which bounced and shifted from the movement of her hand. She was obviously using the dildo on herself.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± Alex said, turning to leave.


    ¡°Are we going tomorrow?¡± Toni asked.


    ¡°Fine, whatever,¡± Alex said, closing the door behind her. She could hear her sister giggling all the way down the hall.


    Irritated again, she crawled in bed and went to sleep.


    *****


    The following day, Toni proceeded to drag her through twenty different stores and picked out at least twenty different outfits that she thought were attractive, never asking for Alex¡¯s opinion on the matter.


    ¡°Will you go to the party tonight with me?¡± Toni asked in her special way that said, ¡°I¡¯m only pretending to ask, and what I¡¯m really telling you is that I¡¯ll convince you if I have to so you better just ept it and go.¡±


    Alex had reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°Why do you care anyways?¡± Alex asked as Toni showed her how to put more than just a cursory amount of makeup on.


    ¡°Because,¡± she said, making a weird face as she tried to will Alex¡¯s face to make the same one she was as she applied some lip liner. ¡°You¡¯re my big sister and I love you.¡±


    ¡°And¡­ what¡¯s the real reason?¡± Alex asked. Toni was normally self-absorbed and only sought to be the center of attention.


    Toni sighed and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ve seen how unhappy you are. That hurts me just as much as it hurts you. I do care about people other than myself, you know. I know you think I¡¯m just¡­ all about me, but I¡¯m not¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t acted like that in a while, is all,¡± Alex said, trying to hold still for her.


    Toni sighed and raised an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Alex said quickly. ¡°I appreciate the interest, but I¡¯m going to just disappoint you and go hide in a closet somewhere.¡± She tried to stand to look at the clothes Toni had chosen for the night, but she was quickly blocked.


    ¡°Let me see!¡± she said, frustrated.


    ¡°Not until I finish!¡± Toni said, looking at her sternly.


    Alex sighed and rolled her eyes, but sat obediently still for her. Finally, she let her stand.


    ¡°Okay. Now trust me!¡± Toni said, and let her move to the full-length mirror.


    Alex immediately blushed and tried to leave the room.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Toni asked, a slight pout creeping to her lips.


    ¡°Toni, you can practically see my boobs! I can¡¯t wear a bra in this, and these underwear are half-way up my ass!¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t supposed to wear a bra in it, for starters,¡± Toni said, spinning her around anding up behind her to adjust the dress.


    It was made from some sort of shiny ck sequin/fabric mesh. It was see-through if she stood behind a light, you could easily see all the way through the skirt, which was slit up her thigh almost to her belt line. The skirt wasn¡¯t really a skirt, but just two ps that barely covered the g-string her sister had made her put on.


    The top of the ridiculous dress was cut low, affording a very broad view of her breasts and a lot of cleavage.


    ¡°You can see nearly all of my boobs!¡±


    ¡°You can see a lot of cleavage,¡± she agreed. ¡°We¡¯ll use some tape to hold it over your nipples.¡±

 829

    The top was gathered in the low cut area, giving it a ripple effect before the garment smoothed out over her stomach. The straps went up and tied around her neck, the ends growing thicker so that it looked like it was a cor of sorts.


    ¡°And the underwear up my ass? Can¡¯t I just wear some ck panties?¡±


    Toni shook her head. ¡°That really would look silly. We want people to see the new you.¡± She pulled up on the straps, and then let them fall, sending Alex¡¯s breasts bouncing slightly. ¡°What do you think about the hair?¡±


    Alex looked up and smiled, despite herself.


    ¡°Aww¡­ somebody likes it!¡± Toni teased.


    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me, please,¡± Alex begged. Her hair was pulled up in a clip with a single strand hanging down on one side, her natural long curls entuating the style of the dress.


    She had to admit that she looked damn sexy.¡±


    ¡°Now, do you think you can handle staying like this while I get dressed real fast?¡± Toni asked.


    Alex sighed, a smile finding its way to her face. ¡°You really think guys will notice this?¡±


    Toni snickered. ¡°Sweetie, you probably won¡¯t be able to hide. Boys will be talking to you and trying to impress you all night. Just remember, don¡¯t take any drink that you or I didn¡¯t pour, and always remain aloof, no matter how cute the boy is.¡±


    ¡°Is your boyfriend meeting us there?¡± Alex asked.


    Toni grinned. ¡°Yep!¡±


    ¡°Just promise me you won¡¯t abandon me, okay?¡± she asked, turning a pitiful look on her twin.


    Toni giggled. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine and no Alex, of course I won¡¯t abandon you.¡±


    After her sister had gotten dressed in a silver outfit that matched Alex¡¯s, a fact that Alex didn¡¯t find amusing, the two climbed into Toni¡¯s new car and headed to the party, luckily avoiding any family members except for Sam, who had politely declined their invitation.


    ¡°She¡¯s probably staying home and reading her bible,¡± Toni said, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Oh be nice,¡± Alex admonished. ¡°She¡¯s harmless.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a goody-two-shoes,¡± Toni corrected.


    They pulled up to a gargantuan gated house and got out so they could head inside. Several times, Toni had to grab Alex and stop her from running back to the car.


    ¡°Trust me,¡± Toni kept whispering.


    They walked up to the steps, and Toni waved at a few people on the porch, all of whom were staring wide-eyed at the sisters.


    Walking in, the party seemed to grow quiet as dozens of heads turned to watch the two girls enter. Silence hung awkwardly in the air as the boys stared in lust at the sisters, and the girls stared in surprise.


    Toni¡¯s friends, April, Denise, and Tina, all squealed excitedly and came running over towards her. The party seemed to resume then, but Alex¡¯s heart was pounding. She could feel everyone¡¯s eyes on her, especially on her ample cleavage and the slit running up her leg.


    ¡°Oh my God, you two look incredible,¡± Denise said, hugging Toni and then surprisingly hugging Alex. The other two did exactly the same thing, agreeing with Denise and then hugging the two sisters.


    ¡°Alex finally let me dote on her a little bit and we went shopping with Daddy¡¯s credit card!¡±


    ¡°You look so sexy!¡± Tina said, smiling at Alex. Thepliment caused her to blush but she thanked her shyly.


    ¡°You really do!¡± April said. ¡°I love your dress!¡±


    They continued like this for several minutes, before Toni excused herself and went to get some drinks for the two of them.


    Alex looked around and saw the familiar faces of people from her school, all of them smiling and looking at her. Wade, Toni¡¯s boyfriend, smiled and made a beeline for her.


    ¡°Hey babe! You look incredible as always!¡± he said grabbing her and pulling her into a fast hug. She felt his hand run easily over her ass as she began to protest and pull back.


    ¡°I¡¯m Alex!¡± she warned, pulling against him.


    He looked at her wide-eyed. ¡°Holy shit!¡± he said, not releasing her immediately. The warmth of his hand was oddlyforting on her rear, his body towering over hers.


    ¡°Leave my sister alone you big jerk,¡± Toni said yfully as she brought a ss of wine over to Alex. ¡°And get your hand off of her ass!¡±


    ¡°Damn, baby,¡± he said, still not releasing her, and in fact, pulling her tightly to him. ¡°Can you me me? When y¡¯all dress alike, no one can tell you apart. You both look incredible,dies,¡± he said. Before she could stop him, Wade leaned down and pressed his lips to hers. She whimpered softly, despite her efforts to control herself.


    ¡°Wade!¡± Toni scolded. ¡°Leave my sister alone!¡± She pped him on the arm a few times. He chuckled and finally released Alex and pulled Toni into a warm hug and kissing her.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, grinning widely. ¡°I got confused on which one was the real you, honest!¡±


    Toni rolled her eyes and looked over at Alex. ¡°Remember what I said, knee them in the balls if they get too handsy.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± he said, wincing. ¡°That¡¯s a little bit harsh! Whatever happened to asking nicely?¡± He grinned and looked back at Alex. ¡°Seriously though, Alex, you look fucking incredible tonight. I¡¯m guessing Toni convinced you to let her dress you up?¡± he asked.


    She smiled. ¡°Something like that,¡± she answered shyly. Her head was still swimming from their brief kiss. She began to feel all tingly for a second. His friends came out of another room and the whole thing began again with them falling all over each other to give herpliments.


    The group moved deeper into the house, but true to her word, Toni didn¡¯t leave her sister¡¯s side, unless it was to get refills of wine for the two.


    Alex couldn¡¯t believe how much nicer people were being to her. It wasn¡¯t like they were mean to her or anything, she just tended to be less visible than the others. If it wasn¡¯t for herrge breasts, she knew that they probably wouldn¡¯t know that Toni even had a twin.


    The hugging thing had initially creeped her out, but after Toni had exined, it made perfect sense. Ever since she¡¯s started growing breasts, her friends Kenny, Bear and Eric had made attempts to look at her steadily expanding shirts and sweaters. They ¡°identally¡± brushed against them when they were gaming together, or groped her when they tickled her. She¡¯d felt like an idiot when she realized what it was all about, and didn¡¯t know how she didn¡¯t make the connection sooner.


    When Mark Whittaker saw her in Trig every day, he always came over and hugged her, his hands sliding down the sides of her body. She thought he was rtively nice, and he was definitely easy on the eyes. It was no different at the party that night. As soon as he walked around the corner with the rest of Wade¡¯s friends, he immediately came up and stared at Alex, but pulling her into a hug, his hands roaming down her back and resting on the top curve of her ass.


    Toni winked at her as her boyfriend spoke with his buddies. ¡°I told you,¡± she mouthed.


    Someone pushed Mark away from Alex, so they could get a hug. She looked up at and smiled when she saw Alex Connolly beaming down at her. He hugged her and she could feel his hand briefly slide down the side of her breast.


    She shivered briefly as the warmth of his hand oozed through the dress into her skin. She would nce at one of the dozen or so boys standing around her and her sister and catch them staring down at her cleavage.


    All through her life she¡¯d felt invisible, and now all these good-looking boys were paying attention to her. It was intoxicating. Toni stayed true to her word, though, and stayed constantly by her side throughout the evening.


    They eventually made their way to a room where people seemed to be dancing. At least that¡¯s what they were trying to do. Teenage hormones coupled with alcohol meant that the majority were just rubbing on each other to music. Alex found, to her surprise, that the boys were actually talking to her, and she got the sense that they were trying to impress her, as Toni had said. She knew from biology that it was a natural instinct for them to do their own typical mating dance for her, and she smiled to herself when she noticed all the different ways that they were fighting for her attention.


    Some would talk to her, some would pull her onto the dance floor and haphazardly shuffle with her while they tried to awkwardly grope her or rub their erections against some part of her anatomy through their pants. Toni always came to her rescue though, and she silently vowed to be nicer to her little sister.


    The flirting that the boys were doing was rtively harmless. At one point one of them grabbed her boobs full on,ughing while she desperately pulled his hands off and covered herself.


    Wade threatened the guy with an ass kicking, and he sheepishly apologized to her.


    ¡°That goes for the rest of you, leave Alex alone,¡± he ordered, pointing a finger at the lot.


    Alex felt warm inside, and instantly grew to like Wade a little more, feeling envious of her sister for a moment. Wade started to hover closer to her after that. She figured it was because he was feeling protective of her, or that Toni had said something. Maybe he even just sensed her unease with the whole situation. He wasn¡¯t hovering so close that the other guys didn¡¯t want to talk to her, and her evening seemed to be a lot less gropey after that.


    Toni could definitely handle herself, though. Boys would dance with her and Alex would marvel at how she expertly maneuvered away when they tried to get too close.


    Wade had been a perfect gentleman the entire evening, and though Toni hadn¡¯t slowed her drinking, Alex had. She knew that she was going to have to drive her sister home. A group of girls came in at one point, including April, Denise, and Tina, and the attention of the boys was diverted from the twins, at least for some of them.


    She found herself talking to Wade near the end of the night, sitting on some lounge chairs out by the pool.


    ¡°So you¡¯re going out with that Kenny guy?¡± Wade asked.


    ¡°Going out with Kenny?¡± she said, turning a confused and surprised face at him. ¡°No¡­ he¡¯s just one of my friends. I¡¯ve known him since¡­ third grade¡­ I think. Why would you think that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my bad,¡± he said, chuckling. ¡°I¡¯ve just seen you guys talking and figured¡­¡±


    ¡°That I was dating him? Girls can¡¯t have guys that are just friends?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Girls that look like you can¡¯t!¡± he said, smiling


    She shot him a look.


    Heughed and held up his hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just thought that it was always cool that someone as drop dead gorgeous as you was going out with him. I mean, he¡¯s a cool guy or whatever, but you are miles and miles out of his league.¡±


    Alex blushed and shook her head. ¡°Kenny is a little bit of a nerd, but then again so am I. He ys video games, I y video games.¡±

 830

    ¡°No, I mean it, he¡¯s a good guy and I¡¯ve never had any beef with him. Bear is on defense with me and I really don¡¯t know that Eric guy. I just thought it was always so cool how you didn¡¯t care who saw you with them. You¡¯re the only girl that really talks to them, others would see that as a social suicide, being their friends. I mean, I know you always dressed down, being so shy, and not unting and showing it off like your sister there, but you could rule this school if you wanted.¡±


    Alex blushed deeper and could only manage to whisper, ¡°Thank you,¡± as they talked.


    He chuckled and they fell silent for a minute as they watched guys try to unsessfully hit on Toni.


    He turned, and grinned at her then. ¡°Still though, to be friends with a knockout like you, being in the friend zone can¡¯t be all that bad.¡±


    Alex snickered. She hadn¡¯t considered that she¡¯d friend-zoned Kenny. They had a different rtionship though. He was like a surrogate little brother to her.


    ¡°Kenny is like a little brother, and besides, he¡¯s really into Reagan Turner.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wade asked, taking a draw on his beer.


    Alex grinned. ¡°For years now. He loves that little redhead.¡±


    ¡°Loves, or lusts?¡± Wade said grinning.


    Alex giggled, and had to concede the point. ¡°Lusts is probably more urate.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s usually the case when ites to redheads. Why don¡¯t you talk to her for him? They¡¯d make a cute couple.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°He¡¯s never asked me to. I don¡¯t think he¡¯d know what to do with her if he caught her. She¡¯s probably too fast for him.¡±


    He smiled at her and turned back, watching someone grab his girlfriend¡¯s ass and then get the crap pped out of them by her.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that bother you?¡± she asked, looking at him.


    ¡°Guys trying to fondle Toni?¡± he asked, ncing at her. She nodded. Heughed and turned back to watch her point her finger in the offender¡¯s face and tell him off. ¡°Nah,¡± he said. ¡°She can obviously handle herself. Guys try to grope her all the time. I¡¯d be one of those super angry and overprotective boyfriends if it did. Toni would hate that, and we wouldn¡¯t be a thing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she recently pointed out to me that all these really nice hugs I¡¯ve been getting from my friends, your friends, even my teachers, have all been so they could feel my boobs,¡± she admitted, blushing as she did so.


    He turned and smiled, trying not tough. Failing, he covered his mouth and guffawed loudly for a second before he was able to contain himself.


    She shook her head. ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m naive. My sister already admonished me for it.¡±


    He grinned at her again. ¡°Well, Alex, can you me them? The teachers are definitely crossing the line, but the other guys are just young. Plus, you are incredibly sexy.¡±


    ¡°So is that why I get hugs from you too?¡± she asked.


    He grinned, blushing.


    ¡°Busted,¡± she said, smirking and shaking her head.


    ¡°What can I say, you¡¯re hard to resist, even in just a t-shirt and blue jeans.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± he said. ¡°You are super-model gorgeous. You and your sister are easily the hottest at school, by a country mile.¡±


    She blushed again. ¡°Thank you, Wade,¡± she whispered. ¡°You¡¯re nicer than the other gropey boys.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Hey now¡­ I¡¯m not gropey.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and looked at him doubtfully. ¡°Was that some other guy that kissed me and grabbed my butt earlier?¡±


    He grinned roguishly. ¡°I uh¡­ couldn¡¯t help it. You can¡¯t expect me not to grab an ass like yours when you put it in a dress like that.¡±


    pping him on the shoulder and rolling her eyes, she snickered and turned back to watch her sister. Toni was really beginning to feel the effects of the alcohol. She wasughing very hard at something someone said, and had doubled over. It was at that point that Wade excused himself to go to the bathroom.


    Seeing the alpha gone, the other wolves in the room seemed to sense Alex¡¯s vulnerability. After a few minutes, one named Rick came over and drunkenly slid down to Alex and tried to kiss her, one of his hands awkwardly groping a breast.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± she said, shoving him off of her. ¡°Get the fuck off!¡± she yelled.


    Toni turned, ring at the guy angrily and came over to p him. ¡°Leave my sister alone you dick!¡± she yelled drunkenly. She was really wasted though, and her p was slow and weak.


    Rick caught her hand and slid close into her, his hand moving to her breast again. Out of nowhere, Wade came back into the room and had the guy pushed up against the wall with one hand before Alex could register he was even there.


    ¡°Listen you little shit, if you ever presume to touch or disrespect my girlfriend or her sister again, I will fuck you up.¡±


    Rick tried to say something smart-ass, but Wade pped him, hard. Wincing in pain, the guy squirmed.


    ¡°Do you fucking get me, kid?¡± Wade said, pushing him further. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever sass me or I will beat you into the fucking ground, boy. I will fucking destroy you.¡±


    Finally, Rick nodded, thoroughly cowed and retreated.


    Mark, standing shoulder to shoulder with Wade and Alex, turned and looked pointedly at the guy¡¯s friends. ¡°It¡¯s time for y¡¯all to leave,¡± he said, a serious look on his face. Rick¡¯s friends apologized for him and dragged him from the party.


    Turning, he looked at both sisters.


    ¡°You two okay?¡± he asked.


    Alex nodded. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. He smiled as he supported Toni.


    ¡°Anytime.¡±


    ¡°I better get her home,¡± Alex said. ¡°Will you help me get her into the car?¡±


    Wade nodded and lifted Toni¡¯s head up. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the car babe, Alex is driving you home, okay?¡±


    Toni nodded and grinned, swaying in his arms and trying to sing.


    After walking her back through the house, Wade pushed her into the car and shut the door. Coming around, he gave Alex as tonic a hug as he could.


    ¡°See, I can hug you without copping a feel!¡±


    She giggled, and felt her breasts bouncing as he unwittingly nced down at them. Sheughed harder as he looked away and then turned around.


    ¡°But, goddammit, you aren¡¯t making this easy, you know,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you so much for being a nice guy, Wade. I¡¯m d my sister is dating you,¡± she said, mirth on her face.


    ¡°You looked incredible tonight,¡± he said, turning around to kiss her on the cheek.


    Alex smiled and slid down into the driver¡¯s seat as he turned to head back towards the party.


    Turning, she dug into her sister¡¯s purse for the keys and started the car.


    Toni turned and looked at her blearily and said something unintelligible.


    ¡°Just sit back and rx,¡± Alex said, starting the car.


    ¡°Sssso¡­ why¡­ dun¡¯t¡­ you?¡± Toni slurred.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I what?¡± Alex asked, already tired of dealing with her in her current state.


    ¡°Matherbite,¡± Toni said, trying to focus. ¡°Whyyy, dun¡¯t you matherbite?¡± she asked, waving her arms in an exaggerated disy. When no answer was forting, she rolled down the window and stuck her head out as Alex began to turn the car around to get out.


    ¡°My thither doesn¡¯t matherbite!¡± she yelled, cackling at her own joke.


    Alex sighed and rolled the window back up, briefly wondering if she should just roll Toni up in it.


    ¡°Lalex¡­ Lalex¡­ Lales¡­ LALESSANDRAAAA¡­¡± she yelled.


    Sighing, Alex turned and looked at her for a second. ¡°What, Antonia?¡± she asked, irritated.


    Toni looked at her for a second as if she were trying to remember what she¡¯d been saying.


    ¡°Why¡­ why¡­ dun¡­ dun¡­ you know hooow?¡± she asked, tapping on Alex¡¯s shoulder as if the problem was that she didn¡¯t hear her.


    ¡°Dun you know¡­ how to metherite¡­ mathermate?¡± Toni managed to say.


    Alex ignored her, but then she slumped over and put her head in Alex¡¯sp. ncing down, she saw Toniying there, apparently having fallen asleep or passed out.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She rolled her eyes and pulled out onto a surprisingly busy interstate to make the drive home.


    A few minutester, Toni moved around in herp.


    ¡°We¡¯re headed home, Toni,¡± Alex told her.


    Toni¡¯s face wasying directly along her thigh, pushing the edge of her dress up until it was crumpled at the top of her thigh. Alex felt something warm and wet on her leg and thought for a moment that Toni had thrown up on her. Sighing, she lifted her sister¡¯s head up and saw her tongue sticking out and waving around in the air.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± Alex said, rolling her eyes. She nced up and hit the brakes after almost rear-ending a slower vehicle. She dropped her sister¡¯s head and felt her immediately began to try to get closer to her groin.


    ¡°Toni, knock it off,¡± Alex said, trying to drive with one hand and push her sister back with the other. She felt her sister¡¯s warm tongue sliding down her thigh and to the crease between it and her crotch. Suddenly, Toni¡¯s hand came up from the floor board and began to try and pull Alex¡¯s panties aside. She felt her scratching for the edge of the front panel of the g-string she was wearing.


    ¡°Goddamnit Toni!¡± Alex yelled, as she unsessfully tried to hold her sister at bay.


    ¡°Imma jus show you how to matherbate¡­,¡± she slurred. Alex had managed to get her head up and was pushing her back, but Toni was determined for some odd reason and managed to squirm her fingers underneath her ck panties.


    ¡°Damnit,¡± she swore, dropping Toni¡¯s head in herp with a thud. Her sister¡¯s finger slid down the front of her panties as Alex¡¯s scrambled for them. Seeing that she was drifting into the fastne and a car wasing up quickly, Alex put both hands on the wheel for a moment to get the car oriented correctly. Toni slid her finger up into her, eliciting a surprised yelp from Alex.

 831

    Everything seemed to get very confusing for a minute while Alex tried to pry her sister¡¯s hand from her panties. Toni must be very good at ¡°mitherating¡± because she was doing something wonderful to Alex¡¯s soft parts.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wonderful you sicko! She¡¯s got her finger inside you!¡± she thought.


    It faded away as a very confused Alextched onto the steering wheel as her sister slid her fingertip again and again across the nerve bundle inside of her. Fighting to maintain her position on the road, she shook her head, wishing Toni would stop and the pleasure would go away.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Alex swore as an orgasm washed over her. Her head went dizzy and she had to force herself to concentrate on driving. Her vagina seemed to contract forcefully onto her sister¡¯s intrusive finger. ¡°Oh my God,¡± Alex said, squinting as a wave of pleasure washed over her body. She slipped back into the seat and whimpered, her hips moving of their own ord. Sighing, she was finally able to calm down enough to pull Toni¡¯s hand out of her panties and shove her bodily against the door.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± she swore.


    ¡°Is my turnnn,¡± Toni yelled, spreading her legs and lolling her head back. She started to snore a few secondster. Feeling very conflicted, Alex finally made it home with her drooling and snoring sister. As luck would have it, her older brother Dane was sitting outside with his girlfriend, Sally, when she pulled up.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Dane said, when Alex got out.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said.


    ¡°You look nice tonight,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°Honey, you are wearing the shit out of that dress,¡± Sallymented.


    Alex sighed and forced a smile, wiping a tear away from her face.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± he asked,ing over and looking at her with concern.


    Alex nodded, leaning forwards and hugging. ¡°She just convinced me to go to a party with her.¡±


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± he asked. ¡°Do I need to go beat someone¡¯s ass?¡±


    She smiled, feeling better. ¡°No, I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s just a lot to take in. Plus, Toni¡¯s drunk again.¡±


    Dane sighed and headed to pull his sister from the car.


    ¡°Watch out, she¡¯s acting weird,¡± Alex warned.


    He chuckled and pulled open the door. Easily sliding her into his arms, he lifted her up as if she weighed nothing.


    Sally led the way and opened the door with Alex following behind. He carried her easily upstairs and then left the room so Alex could get her into bed.


    A few minutester, she shut the door and headed to her room, her mind awash with confusing feelings. Sleep wasn¡¯t easily achieved.


    *****


    The next morning, Alex slid out of bed and showered, still angry with her sister. It had been a restless night and she knew that Toni probably wouldn¡¯t remember a thing about the car ride home. She went to the bathroom and just stood in the warm stream of water, hoping that the heat would somehow wash the confusion away. After she finished, she felt better, but she still had those nagging doubts and odd feelings creeping at the edges of her mind. She looked up and saw how tired she looked.


    Why? That¡¯s the question that kept creeping into her mind. Why did Toni feel the need to do what she did? Was it just drunk shenanigans? Was it truly what her sister was, a lesbian or bisexual? Why did Alex enjoy it? Sure, she¡¯d masturbated before, everyone has at least once. She just wasn¡¯t as open and proud of it as Toni, though. Maybe once a month was enough for her, but apparently Toni couldn¡¯t get enough of herself that she had to grope her own sister.


    Alex felt disgusted with herself, and with her sister. Why did she have to have an orgasm? She sighed and stared at herself in the mirror, water beading and sliding down her torso. Lifting each breast, she let them fall and sway. Then she shook her shoulders the way the boys at school did and watch them bounce back and forth. She sighed, feeling like an idiot. She could see why the boys liked doing it. Her breasts wererge, but were perky and topped with nipples that seemed to like sticking out more often than not, and ares that were maybe an inch across. She¡¯d seen some women in the locker room that had more, and she felt lucky that she looked like what she did. She knew that she was blessed, or lucky.


    Still, boys groping her, teachers fondling, Kenny¡¯s dad, and now her sister? It all seemed like too much. She reached for a towel and headed back to her room after drying herself off. Climbing back in bed, she closed her eyes and slept until after lunch.


    *****


    There was a soft knock on her door. Alex grumbled quietly. It had to be Toni.


    ¡°Go away, Toni,¡± she said, loudly enough to be heard.


    ¡°It¡¯s Samantha,¡± came the reply. The door cracked open and her other, and apparently more normal, sister came in holding something. Alex yawned and sat up in bed, leaning over to turn on the light. Coming to stand beside her, Sam smiled and set a te with a couple of sandwiches and a ss of iced tea on her nightstand.


    Smiling, Alex looked up appreciatively. ¡°Sorry,¡± she said.


    ¡°No worries,¡± Sam said sweetly. She was already up, dressed immactely for church.


    ¡°You just get back from Church?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I had a smaller Sunday school ss this morning. Plus the 10:45 service didn¡¯t seem as long as normal.¡±


    Alex nodded. ¡°Thanks for the sandwiches,¡± she said. She hadn¡¯t realized it was sote.


    ¡°I figured you¡¯d be hungry, sleepy-head,¡± Sam said, smiling and sitting on the bed beside her. ¡°How was your party?¡±


    ¡°For my first one, it was fun,¡± Alex admitted. ¡°Lots of boys were talking to me, and it was very obvious that they liked what I was wearing,¡± she said, cocking her head over to the dressying on the back of a chair.


    Sam stood and lifted the garment up. ¡°Oh¡­ oh my!¡± she said. ¡°Is that all of it?¡±


    Alex sighed and nodded, sliding out of bed and reaching for a t-shirt.


    ¡°Toni?¡± Sam asked, turning and looking at her.


    She nodded in response. ¡°She convinced me to try new things. I mean¡­ I can¡¯t say I didn¡¯t have fun. I just¡­ I realized some things that were happening that I didn¡¯t realize.


    Sam turned and nodded. ¡°Wanna talk about it?¡±


    Alex shrugged and took a bite of the sandwich. Taking that as a cue, Sam came over and sat next to her on the bed, one hand going up to y with a lock of her hair.


    ¡°Do boys ever give you hugs?¡± Alex asked. ¡°Or older men?¡±


    Sam thought for a moment, and then shrugged. ¡°Sure, but I try and make sure that it stays as brief as possible. I don¡¯t want my boyfriend getting the wrong idea, and don¡¯t want to lead any of them on.¡±


    ¡°See, that¡¯s what I didn¡¯t get. I get hugged all the time and I didn¡¯t realize it was because of these,¡± she said, lifting her breasts and dropping them. ¡°Apparently all of these hugs have been excuses to grope me.¡± Alex sighed and took a drink of the tea.


    ¡°So Toni¡¯s idea was to get you dressed up provocatively and take you to a party?¡± Sam asked.


    Alex nodded. ¡°She was trying to show me that looking sexy can be powerful if you know how to control it. She was right, that is the scary part. I can see how easy stuff is for her, you know?¡±


    Sam nodded.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect the reaction I got. All of the most popr guys in school were falling all over themselves to talk to me, or try to impress me, make meugh. It was¡­¡± Alex said, trailing off.


    ¡°Intoxicating,¡± Sam said, smiling. ¡°I can see that. I can tell the boys that go to church with me are attracted to me. They know that I move at a different speed than our sister in that respect, though.¡±


    Hearing that was definitely surprising for Alexing from Sam. Sam was the definition of a good girl. She was punctual, prim and proper, always well dressed in a conservative manner. Her long blonde hair was usually braided and done up in a bun or a ponytail. She wore makeup, but a minimal amount. Alex wouldn¡¯t call her gorgeous, but she was definitely very pretty. She¡¯d never seen her with a boy in a more than friendly manner and the thought of her thinking about being attractive to boys was about as odd as you could get.


    ¡°I know,¡± she said. ¡°I get that it¡¯s strange to hear that. I¡¯m not as naive as you though, Honey. I figured out a long time ago that boys will go to great lengths to get close to us.¡±


    Alex sighed, nodding. ¡°It didn¡¯t really bother me before, but it just feels like now that I know why they are actually doing it, it should. You know?¡±


    ¡°So are you saying it doesn¡¯t bother you?¡± Sam asked, confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I guess. I mean, they¡¯re guys. Our brothers are barely even human sometimes with their farting and burping and barging into the bathroom to pee on everything.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sam cackled then, covering her mouth as she did. She rolled backwards on the bed, clutching her stomach for a moment as Alex giggled beside her. It was a very urate description of the two.


    Sam finally stoppedughing and sat back up, her face red. She wiped her eyes and sighed. ¡°Look, what¡¯s important is that you¡¯refortable and you don¡¯t let them take advantage of you in any way.¡±


    Alex nodded. ¡°Thanks again for the food,¡± she replied.


    Sam stood and smiled sweetly at her. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she said, heading for the door.


    Finishing her sandwich quickly, Alex took her te downstairs to the kitchen and said hello to her mother on the way. She decided to go for a run to clear some of the mixed feelings and swirling emotions from the night before. That always seemed to make her feel better. She quickly headed back up to her room to change and then headed out. She picked a tight sports bra and a baggy shirt to go over it, along with some running shorts and finally her running shoes.


    *****


    Sam


    Samantha had wanted to talk to Alex about her own issues that morning, but she¡¯d seen that Alex was upset about something and, true to her own nature, didn¡¯t want to burden her with anything else. It was her own problem and her own fault. She would just have to figure out how to fix it. It had happened right after the 10:45 service at church. She always assisted Pastor Dan in the office after church service, and today was no different.


    Earlier that day¡­


    She finished up what she needed to do after working quietly for about thirty minutes and nced into his office to see if he needed anything else.

 832

    He had his head propped up on his hands and looked distraught.


    She knocked quietly on the door frame. ¡°Pastor Dan, do you need anything else from me?¡±


    Looking up, he brushed a tear from his eyes and shook his head.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re good to go ahead and go home. Thank you again for the help, Samantha.¡± He forced a smile and spun in his chair, wiping his eyes.


    Never one to leave a shoulder un-hugged in a time of need, she came around and spun him back around.


    ¡°Pastor Dan? What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    He looked up and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing I should talk to you about,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s private, and between my wife and I.¡± His facade crumbled quickly, though, and he started to cry softly. She quickly began to rub his shoulder and leaned over to offer him a hug.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said, ¡°Shh.¡± She repeated her words offort as he cried, clutching at her and turning towards her. He stood after a few minutes and pulled her into a hug, squeezing her as his shoulders shook. After a minute, he pulled back and wiped his eyes. Releasing her, he grabbed a few tissues and blew his nose. She quietly stood by, still rubbing his shoulders.


    He sighed and turned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Samantha. I shouldn¡¯t have lost it like that.¡±


    ¡°Do you¡­¡± she started to say. ¡°Is there anything I can do?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll be okay.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Come on, you can tell me,¡± she prompted, smiling at him and still rubbing his shoulder.


    He sighed and turned. Taking a deep breath, he told her about how he thought his wife was having an affair. He spoke for awhile, and at the end, he seemed to feel better. It was as if talking had eased his pain a little. Finally smiling, he stood and pulled her into a hug again. She felt himy his head on her shoulder for a moment. He inhaled deeply, his arms wrapped tightly around her, her own around his and her hand stroking the back of his head.


    ¡°Come on, now,¡± she said. ¡°Chin up. God has a n for you,¡± she said with a smile.


    Still holding on, he backed up a little and smiled genuinely at her. She caught herself staring at him for a moment longer than she should have, and then cleared her throat. He suddenly leaned forwards and kissed her, catching her off guard and drawing a whimper of surprise.


    ¡°Pastor Dan!¡± she said suddenly, backing up. ¡°You¡­ we¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± she stammered


    He looked at her in shock and quickly covered his face. ¡°Oh, Lord, what am I doing?¡± he sighed.


    ¡°No, no!¡± Sam said, quickly hugging him tight. ¡°It was me, it was my fault!¡± she said, desperate to make him feel better.


    ¡°You¡¯d probably better go,¡± he said, ¡°before I do something else to sabotage our friendship.¡±


    He patted her on the back and turned back to sit in his desk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon, okay?¡± she asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very sweet, Samantha. Thank you letting me get that off my chest.¡± He smiled as best he could and turned back to hisputer.


    She frowned, but knew that she should leave him alone, but definitely feeling bad about leaving him in his current state. Driving home, she felt like she¡¯d led him on, or done something to cause him to think she wanted tofort him in a different way. She promised herself that she¡¯d talk to him sometime during the week and make sure he knew that he¡¯d done nothing wrong and that she was sorry.


    Still, the kiss was surprising, but it had made him feel better. Was that wicked of her? She turned the thought over and over in her head, but knew that she needed to talk to one of her sisters. Toni was promiscuous and freer with her body than Sam wasfortable with. She knew her advice would probably involve pushing her deeper into a bad situation.


    Alex would be a good person to talk with. She was always a good listener and had helped her work out lots of awkward problems.


    She drove home, went upstairs and poked her head into Alex¡¯s room. Seeing that she was still asleep, she headed back downstairs and made her a couple of turkey sandwiches and a drink.


    *****


    Alex


    Feeling much better after her cleansing run, Alex went to the kitchen and got a bottle of water to quench her thirst. Her brother, Danny, snuck around the corner and pped her hard on the ass.


    Squealing in pain and clutching at her stinging butt cheek, she yelled at him and threw the water bottle.


    ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± she yelled.


    Dannyughed as she pped him a few times while he got in the fridge for something to drink.


    ¡°That fuckin¡¯ hurt,¡± she said, wincing.


    ¡°Good,¡± he said, heading back upstairs. ¡°Love you!¡± he called back down.


    ¡°Fucker,¡± she muttered, turning and following.


    Halfway up, he farted loudly and she swore again, holding her nose and her breath as she finished walking up the steps.


    ¡°Fuckin¡¯ cave man,¡± she yelled. She walked down the long hallway toward her room, but as she passed Toni¡¯s she heard low voices. There were clearly two people in her room talking, and one had a much lower pitch than the other. It must be Wade and Toni.


    She sighed and passed by quietly, but could hear them through the long adjoining closet that they shared. Unique in design, their two rooms were thest at the end of the house, on either side of the hall with doors facing each other. The closet door was set in the very end of the hall, but formed a ¡°T¡± shape between the two rooms with a door in each.


    Alex¡¯s room was on the left, and Toni¡¯s the right. Sheid down on her bed and pulled out her homework. Soft moans started toe from Toni¡¯s room after a few minutes, and caused Alex tough and close her eyes. Standing, she kicked off her shoes and crept quietly into their closet. The louvers on Toni¡¯s door were only slightly opened, so Alex snuck as quietly as she could through the closet until she¡¯d reached her sister¡¯s door.


    Cringing, she reached out and gently opened them. Toni was at the end of her bed, facing the closet. She looked up, seeing Alex peering through and immediately held up her hand to shush her.


    Alex covered her mouth, and froze, her heart pounding. Wade¡¯s brown hair was between her sister¡¯s legs and he was bobbing his head back and forth. Toni winked andid back further, her legs spreading. Alex couldn¡¯t see what he was doing exactly, but knew that her sister was really enjoying him going down on her. She saw his hand appear then, as he reached up and began to pull at Toni¡¯s nipple, his fingers squeezing and rolling it before he began to fondle and rub the entirety of her breast.


    ¡°I know you were getting pretty friendly with my sisterst night. Did you behave yourself?¡± Toni asked, shing Alex a grin.


    Wade looked up from her crotch and chuckled. ¡°Of course I did. You didn¡¯t talk to her yourself?¡±


    Toni giggled and shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s been sleeping all morning I think. Why? Do you wanna go in there and slide something into her?¡±


    Alex hoped Toni could see her look of shock as she stood in the darkness. She held up a single middle finger for good measure.


    ¡°No way, baby,¡± Wade said. ¡°You¡¯re the one I want,¡± he said.


    She felt her heart sink then, feeling insulted and started to turn back to her room.


    ¡°You don¡¯t find my sister attractive?¡± Toni asked. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you want to have sex with my sister?¡± She looked down at him sternly, as if he¡¯d said the wrong thing. She moaned softly and moved against him. Alex couldn¡¯t be sure, but she thought he might have his finger inside of her.


    ¡°Oh, quite the opposite, baby. If I got to have sex with you and then your absolutely stunning sister, I think I could die a happy man. But seeing as I don¡¯t want to die yet, and having sex with the two of you would most likely kill any man, I figured I should decline.¡±


    ¡°So you do want to have sex with my big sister?¡± Toni asked.


    Wade smirked. ¡°Yes, Toni. I¡¯d love to slide in bed with her right now and then slide into her without waking her up.¡±


    Toni snickered and pushed his face back down to her pussy. Her eyes were on him mostly, but she checked every once in a while that Alex was still watching.


    A few minutes of Wade¡¯s rhythmic licking and head bobbing at her crotch had Toni arching her back as an orgasm washed over her body. Alex couldn¡¯t help but watch in amazement as her entire body seemed to tense up at once, her nipples looking painfully erect atop her breasts, and her hands clutching desperately at Wade¡¯s hair. Finally spent, Toniy there in bliss as Wade stood and began to remove his pants.


    Her eyes going wide, Alex turned and began to head back to her own room, but something stopped her. She¡¯d never seen an erect penis in person before, and as much as she wanted to deny it, seeing her sister have an orgasm was a turn on. Biting her lip and fighting briefly against the urge, she sighed and turned back. Slinking back into the racks of clothes, she tried to disappear into the fabric.


    Wade was standing naked, his well-formed buttocks towards the closet. Swearing internally, Alex willed him to turn. Toni¡¯s eyes and forehead peered around his hips as she bobbed forwards and backwards. Mirth in her eyes, she winked and turned him, pushing him towards the bed. Sliding back against the wall, he was perpendicr to the closet door.


    Subconsciously licking her lips, Alex gazed out from her hiding spot at her first real penis. The first thing she noticed was that it looked like it was in pain. It was ridiculously hard, standing angrily atop his groin as he shifted backwards in the bed and smiled down at Toni. His hand was slowly stroking it as he looked towards her.


    Toni slid forwards and to her knees, smiling up at him seductively. Alex couldn¡¯t help herself, and slid her hand into her panties. Feeling how wet she¡¯d be, she immediately felt shame wash over her, but still couldn¡¯t look away.


    Wade¡¯s penis looked big, but she didn¡¯t really know for sure. It was her first one, after all. All she¡¯d ever seen was her brothers¡¯ when they walked in on her in the bathroom or when they walked around in their underwear, and they weren¡¯t ever hard when that happened. It was definitely bigger than they were when they were soft, but that wasn¡¯t anywhere near a fairparison.


    She began to rub herself gently, biting into one of the hanging shirts to muffle her whimpers.


    Toni was running her tongue across the tip of his cock, up and over the head, pushing it to a point and running it along the slit. Smiling, she lowered her lips over the tip, causing him to moan loudly and close his eyes.


    Alex stood transfixed, her eyes glued to his cock. Toni lowered her face onto the shaft, slowly taking it into her mouth, as far as she could. Pushing her finger into herself, Alex slowly began to rub, eliciting a quiet sigh and closing her eyes for a moment. She sighed and looked back into the room. Toni was bobbing up and down on him faster now, her lips pursed and sliding wetly up and down his shaft, leaving a wet shine on his skin. Seemingly unable to take it anymore, he shook his head and quickly stood, pulling Toni up and onto the bed. She squealed in excitement and spread her legs quickly.

 833

    Alex knew she shouldn¡¯t keep watching the two. But her sister was perched in such a way that she could still look directly into the closet and at Alex. She winked at her then, and Alex blushed, her finger still gently massaging inside her pussy.


    Wade scooted Toni towards him, and then leaned in. Alex began to have an orgasm as she saw him slide all the way into her sister. Her own pussy convulsed down on the finger she was pushing inside herself as she whimpered into the rack of clothes she was hiding in. Terrified she was making too much noise, she saw her sister staring directly towards her, a knowing smile on her face as Wade continued to slide in and out of her.


    Pleasure flooded every cell in her body and she fell backwards against the wall. She willed herself to fadepletely into nothingness, but she began to feel the effects of her orgasm diminish. She quietly crept back through the closet to her own room and crawled into bed, sleeping quickly for her.


    An hour or soter, a soft knock on her door drew her from her nap. ¡°Come in,¡± she muttered, wiping her eyes.


    Toni poked her head in, grinning.


    ¡°What?¡± Alex spat, not in the mood for her crap right then.


    She giggled and came in, shutting and locking the door behind her.


    ¡°I just wanted to see if you had fun,¡± she said, smiling widely.


    ¡°Last night?¡± Alex asked. ¡°Yeah, a st, thanks.¡± She turned over and faced the wall.


    Unaffected by her foul mood, Toni came over and jumped into bed with her.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking aboutst night, but you¡¯re right, we should cover that first. Did you like all the attention?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Do you really not remember what you did?¡± Alex asked, turning over.


    ¡°What I did?¡± Toni asked, backing up a little as she saw how upset Alex truly was. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I follow. Did we move back to talking about today? Wade wouldn¡¯t have reallye in here and fucked you while you were sleeping, Alex.¡±


    ¡°Not today,¡± Alex rified. ¡°Last night, on the way home.¡±


    Toni sighed. ¡°No, Alex. I don¡¯t remember anything from the drive home. I remember trying to punch that guy and missing, and then waking up this morning. Why? What awful thing did I do? Did I throw up in the car?¡± She sounded irritated at being judged by her sister.


    Alex sighed and turned back over. ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. You can¡¯t be mad at me for something, allude to it, and then not tell me what I did wrong,¡± Toni said, pulling at her shoulder. Alex had tears in her eyes when she turned back around.


    ¡°Sweetie¡­¡± Toni said, her tone changing to one of concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t remember, it¡¯s not important,¡± Alex said, wiping her eyes.


    ¡°Bull shit, it¡¯s not important. What did I do?¡± Toni asked.


    Alex sighed. ¡°I know you were drunk, I just figured you would remember. You got a little friendly on the way home.¡±


    ¡®Wade brought us home?¡± she asked.


    Alex shook her head. ¡°No Toni, you got a little friendly with me, while I was driving.¡±


    Her face was scrunched up in confusion. ¡°What? I did?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Toni, you did,¡± Alex said, turning over.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± she replied, the words sounding like a question as she was still clearly not understanding what had happened.


    Alex sighed. ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s not important.¡±


    ¡°Alex, just tell me what I did. I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t remember anything!¡± Tony said, growing exasperated.


    Alex turned again and looked angrily at her sister. ¡°Well, after yelling to the whole party that I don¡¯t masturbate, which actually sounded more like, ¡°mathermate,¡± you proceeded to try and demonstrate how on the drive home.¡±


    Toni looked at her tly for a second. ¡°And that¡¯s what you¡¯re mad at me for?¡± she asked. ¡°I just made you watch me¡­¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t try to demonstrate on yourself¡­¡± Alex said, finally silencing her.


    Toni struggled toprehend for a moment. ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, ¡°What exactly did I do?¡±


    Alex sighed. ¡°Do you want a y by y or something? It was inappropriate. I was driving and couldn¡¯t really fight you off.¡±


    Toni swallowed. ¡°So¡­ I touched you?¡±


    Turning, Alex looked over at her, very irritated. ¡°You shoved a finger inside me, only after trying to use your tongue. I was holding your head at bay when you decided to pull my panties away and finger me.¡±


    Toni, shocked, could only shake her head and sit in silence.


    Alex turned over and faced away from her. A long minute of silence filled the room. Hearing sniffles, she turned and saw a few tearsing from her sister¡¯s eyes. She sighed and sat up.


    ¡°Toni¡­¡± she said, her voice softening considerably.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Toni stammered, quietly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that happened.¡±


    Alex could see that she was deeply bothered by what she¡¯d apparently done. Her heart breaking, Alex pulled her sister in for a hug. She immediately felt guilty for berating her. Toni was the more fragile of the two. Alex was supposed to protect her and here she was causing her grief. She pulled her down in bed with her, and spooned up behind her.


    Toni spun over after a few minutes and began to y with Alex¡¯s long hair.


    ¡°If it¡¯s any constion,¡± Alex whispered. ¡°You did give me an orgasm.¡±


    Toni looked at her like she¡¯d said she was pregnant. ¡°How is that supposed to make me feel better?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Alex said. ¡°I guess that was dumb.¡±


    ¡°All I need to know is that you¡¯re okay,¡± Toni said, looking directly into her eyes.


    Alex returned the stare and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m okay, Toni. I promise.¡±


    That seemed to make her feel better, and she leaned her head down to nuzzle under Alex¡¯s neck. Pulling back a few secondster, Alex looked down at her. ¡°Can I ask something, though?¡±


    Toni nodded.


    She cleared her throat. ¡°Are you bisexual?¡± she asked.


    Toni smirked. ¡°I was hammered, Alessandra,¡± she said dismissively.


    ¡°You were really trying to work your tongue between my thigh and my panties,¡± Alex told her, looking down at her pointedly.


    She sighed and shrugged. ¡°You don¡¯t wonder what it¡¯s like sometimes?¡± Toni asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Alex asked. ¡°Being with a woman?¡±


    Toni nodded. ¡°Going down on a woman.¡±


    Alex coughed and shook her head. ¡°I uh¡­ no?¡±


    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s got to be different that going down on a man, you know?¡± she replied.


    Alex shifted ufortably, which Toni caught.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never gone down on a boy, have you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s lots of stuff I haven¡¯t done, Toni. Stop deflecting and answer my question,¡± she said.


    Toni shrugged. ¡°I dunno. I¡¯ve never been with a woman. It¡¯s something I figured I¡¯d try in college. I definitely find women attractive. I mean, I¡¯m obviously attracted to you.¡±


    Alex shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re identical though, I don¡¯t know if it counts.¡±


    Toni was shaking her head in disagreement. ¡°I can look at myself and feel pretty. I can look at you and feel horny.¡±


    Alex blushed and fell silent.


    Toni realized what she¡¯d said and grew quiet as well. An awkward silence descended on the two.


    ¡°So what did you do today Kenny?¡± Alex said yfully, breaking the ufortable air that had settled on them. ¡°Oh nothing, got fingered by my sister who gets horny just looking at me.¡±


    Toni smirked and thenughed, smacking Alex on the shoulder. ¡°I know for a fact that I must turn you on,¡± Toni said, eyeing her.


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re cut from the same cloth. We¡¯ve always been attracted to the same types of boys.¡±


    Alex shrugged. ¡°Sure. I find you attractive,¡± she said, sarcastically.


    Toni sighed. ¡°Would you like me to prove it to you?¡± she asked.


    Sighing, Alex peered at her with a look of doubt.


    Toni quickly slid forwards as Alex¡¯s eyes widened. Her soft lips brushed gently across Alex¡¯s. They seemed slightly wet, but were warm and intoxicating. A jolt of pleasure shot through her as Toni¡¯s tongue pushed into her mouth briefly. Alex sighed and closed her eyes as Toni broke the kiss.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    A few moments of silenceter, Alex opened her eyes and saw Toni smiling at her.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t fair,¡± Alex said, blushing deeply. Toni giggled. Turning over, she snuggled back up to her sister. ¡°You cheated.¡±


    Toni shrugged, a grin stered to her face. ¡°So what did you think about today?¡± she asked, not turning over.


    Alex blushed uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ uh¡­¡±


    ¡°You had to know that Wade and I have been having sex,¡± Toni said, ncing briefly over her shoulder.


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you guys before.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s when you masturbate, watching Wade and I?¡± Toni asked.


    Alex shook her head. ¡°No, that was the first time I¡¯ve ever peeked at you two. It was pretty hot and I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡±


    Toni giggled. ¡°Told you that you were attracted to me.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Toni,¡± Alex said quietly, still embarrassed. Toni spun over, though, intent on twisting the knife a little deeper.

 834

    ¡°You want me so much, don¡¯t you?¡± Toni said, reaching up and pinching a nipple.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Alex said, brushing her hand away. ¡°Stop it,¡± she protested weakly.


    Giggling, Toni turned back over and scooted up to her. ¡°What did you think of his dick? Pretty impressive, huh?¡±


    Alex shrugged. ¡°That was the first one I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Her sister rolled her eyes. ¡°God, you are so sheltered! We¡¯ve got to change that.¡±


    Alex sighed. She knew that Toni was conjuring up some scheme that involved her.


    She looked at the clock and sighed. ¡°I told Kenny that we could hang out this evening.¡±


    Toni pouted. ¡°I wanted to stay here and talk about dirty things,¡± she said, pouting.


    ¡°Toni,¡± Alex begged, ¡°please don¡¯t make me stay. I need to get out of the house. I promise, we¡¯ll talk when I get back.¡±


    Toni pouted briefly, but nodded, sliding out of bed. She turned though, and looked back at her sister. ¡°I¡¯m really, really sorry,¡± she said.


    Alex stood and hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, really. I should¡¯ve realized that you weren¡¯t really in control of yourself.¡±


    Toni smiled and turned, heading to her own room. She stopped and looked back at the doorway. ¡°Now that you know what they are trying to do, are you going to stop them?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Who?¡± Alex asked. ¡°The guys?¡± She fell silent, thinking, but had no real answer. ¡°I mean it¡¯s all innocent, right?¡±


    Toni shrugged. ¡°I guess that¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± She smiled yfully and waved. ¡°Have a gropey evening!¡± she called.


    Alex rolled her eyes. ¡°Shut up.¡± She stood and went to change to go see her friends. Flipping on the light to her closet, she looked in and tried to decide what to wear. She realized then that she truly didn¡¯t know what she would do. Should she wear something that hid her curves? Would that really even matter?¡± She sighed, deciding that the dilemma was stupid and pulled on a regr old t-shirt and a pair of shorts. Grabbing her phone, she texted Kenny.


    ¡°On my way shit snack,¡± she sent.


    ¡°Hurry up, Eric and Bear just got here. Having a gaming tournament and we need you,¡± came the reply.


    She smiled and quickened her pace. A short driveter, just around the block, she pulled up in front of Kenny¡¯s house and hopped out.


    Alex and Kenny had been friends since the third grade. They¡¯d gotten into a fight on the yground and she¡¯d smacked him with a stic bat and made him cry. After Toni had made her go apologize, they¡¯d started ying together and the rest was history.


    She went up to the door and walked in, knowing that the family wouldn¡¯t mind her justing in like everyone else did.


    She looked into the den and saw Kenny¡¯s dad, Ken Logan look up from his paper and smile.


    ¡°Alessandra!¡± he said, smiling anding over for a hug.


    He always used her real name instead of the shortened version that she preferred. He¡¯d told her that it was much prettier, maybe even sexier, than Alex. She hadn¡¯t cared then, but now she knew that he¡¯d been flirting with her. Kenny¡¯s dad had gotten a little overly affectionate towards her when she first started sprouting breasts. She used to dreading over to the Logan¡¯s house because Ken would inevitably want to give her a hug. She hadn¡¯t understood then why it creeped her out, but now that she knew he just wanted to get a feel of her ample bosom, she felt all icky inside.


    ¡°Do I get my hug?¡± he asked,ing up and opening his arms. She grinned widely, surprising herself and nodded. His favorite type of hug was one that started with his right hand in the small of her back where he could slide it down over her curvy ass, and the left up on her shoulder where he could ¡°identally¡± run it down across the curve of her breasts. He did the exact same thing today, and she found herself allowing it to happen. Part of her knew that she was curious at how it would make her feel, and just what he got out of it. She decided to lower her defenses a little and squeezed him a little tighter. She smiled up sweetly at him.


    ¡°Going swimming with the boys?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± she answered, still smiling. ¡°You never know with those animals! If we do, you cane join us.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± she asked herself.


    He let go of her then and she turned, heading towards the stairs. Mrs. Logan peeked out from the kitchen, waving.


    ¡°Hi Alex!¡± she said sweetly, waving.


    Mrs. Logan was definitely a different experience for her. She liked to get hugs, but they didn¡¯t seem anything more than a hug, at least before her revtion about being groped. She returned the smile and quickly went to hug her best friend¡¯s mom. They chatted idly and caught up, and Alex was surprised to see Mrs. Logan briefly check her out. She reached a hand outzily and brushed a long string of hair, her fingers briefly brushing across her breast.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± she screamed internally. ¡°Does everyone just want to grope me?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    A few minutes of banal chatterter, Alex finally extricated herself from the kitchen as Mrs. Logan waved a few fingers and watched her leave. She felt even weirder after having endured Mr. Logan¡¯s hug.


    Alex grinned and padded quietly upstairs and down the long hallway at the top. She reached Kenny¡¯s room and knocked quietly at first, and then louder. She could hear music ying within and the telltale sign of a game being paused. A lock turned and Kenny peeked out before opening the door widely and hugging her.


    ¡°What¡¯s up Alex!¡± another boy said from the other side of the room. That was Theodore, but no one called him that. He was on the heavier side of the spectrum and his name before high school was Ted, so at some point someone started calling him Bear and it stuck.


    ¡°Hey, Bear,¡± she said, hugging him as he came over. He squeezed and lifted her up then, spanking her on the ass with his free hand.


    ¡°Ouch, fucker,¡± she said, wincing.


    Heughed and set her down as Eric came forwards for a hug. Herst friend was short and wore sses, the quintessential nerdy type. He wasted no time and leaned forwards to hug her. ¡°I¡¯m beating the shit out of Bear,¡± he said.


    Sheughed and rolled her eyes as he released her and turned back to the game.


    ¡°What are you dick-smokers up to?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Just hanging out and waiting for you,¡± Kenny said. He looked like his dad, but with more hair. He was handsome enough, just quiet and withdrawn in school. He had a massive crush on Reagan Turner, a wild redhead that went to school with them. As much as Alex now knew that her friends enjoyed feeling her soft breasts on them, she knew that ultimately Kenny¡¯s heart was lost to Reagan. It didn¡¯t bother her, though. She didn¡¯t see any of them that way.


    ¡°We just gonna chill here tonight?¡± she asked, knowing the answer.


    ¡°Yeah, unless you know of something fun going on that ain¡¯t here,¡± Bear said.


    She shrugged and slid down between Bear and Eric on the couch.


    ¡°Who¡¯s got next?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°You can have it,¡± Eric said, offering her the controller as Bear¡¯s character proceeded to dismember Eric¡¯s on Kenny¡¯s T. V.


    ¡°Sweet,¡± she said as the game returned to the character select screen. ¡°Best of five?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m going to beat you in three,¡± Bear said, shoving her to the left. She smacked the back of his head in response.


    ¡°So what¡¯d you do this weekend?¡± Kenny asked.


    ¡°I went to a party with Toni,¡± she said. ¡°She made me wear this really skimpy dress.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Eric said. ¡°Did y¡¯all take any pics?¡±


    Alex snickered. ¡°No Eric. The party was pretty fun for my first one, except the part where my sister got hammered and I had to take her home.¡±


    ¡°Howe we don¡¯t ever go to those types of parties?¡± Bear asked, sounding wistful. Alex giggled.


    ¡°How is Antonia?¡± Eric asked. She rolled her eyes, knowing what wasing.


    ¡°Here ites,¡± Bear groaned, knowing what wasing as well.


    ¡°You should bring her over here,¡± all three said, mocking Eric. The scrawny boy grinned and flipped them off.


    ¡°I told you, my sister and I don¡¯t fuck each other for fuck¡¯s sake,¡± Alex said. ¡°Even if we did, we wouldn¡¯t do it in front of other people. That shit¡¯s like¡­ illegal or something.¡±


    ¡°Nah,¡± Bear said. ¡°I think it¡¯s just illegal if one of the participants is like¡­ your kid or underage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure that I want to know how you knew that, Bear,¡± Alex said, ¡°but I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t get why Eric thinks Toni would have anything to do with us,¡± Bear said, sending his character flying across the screen at hers. She punched him easily out of the sky.


    ¡°Shit, bitch,¡± he griped.


    She shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s not stuck up, she just hangs with a different crowd. Besides, you¡¯ve got me, fuckers.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but Toni dresses so much skimpier,¡± Eric said.


    Kenny smacked him in the back of the head. ¡°Dude, you¡¯re an idiot.¡±


    Alex snickered. ¡°Well, I did learn something interesting recently, that I hadn¡¯t realized before.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Kenny asked.


    She shrugged. ¡°Just the real reason that my friend¡¯s and teachers¡­ and guys at school like to give me hugs.¡±


    The guys seemed to get silent then, but Kenny spoke first. ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Please, I think you idiots know. I¡¯ve just been trying to work out how I couldn¡¯t have known that I was being groped all this time.¡± They looked at her quietly, trying to gauge her mood. She rolled her eyes and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a big deal or anything,¡± she said, making them breathe easier.


    The silence was deafening, though, and Bear spoke first this time. ¡°If it¡¯s any constion, we thought you knew and were just kinda cool with it.¡±


    Alex shrugged. ¡°I definitely was fine with hugs, I just didn¡¯t know you wanted them because you could feel my tits.¡±


    Kenny shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± he protested.


    She nced back, looking at him like he was insane.


    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not totally like that,¡± he corrected rolling his eyes. ¡°You have to realize how big your boobs are.¡±


    ¡°Really? I have big tits? No way!¡± she said, snickering. Bear¡¯s character finallynded abination on screen.


    ¡°Take that you dirty fuck!¡± he yelled. Sheughed.

 835

    ¡°No, I mean at first they were just hugs,¡± Kenny said. ¡°You know, boys instinctively just want to be close and touch girls. You and I started hugging way the hell back before either of us were interested in the opposite sex.¡±


    She nodded and shrugged. He had a point.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault you got so sexy,¡± he said, smirking.


    She grinned, unable to hide it. She turned though and nced back at him. ¡°You actually thought I was just cool with you wanting to touch my boobs?¡±


    He shrugged, looking disappointed.


    Eric spoke up this time. ¡°You honestly never knew that was why people liked to hug you?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I know, it makes me sound naive, but it¡¯s true. Toni had to point it out to me.¡±


    ¡°And now that you know, you don¡¯t like it?¡± he asked.


    She was quiet for a minute.


    ¡°I mean, you did hug us when you got here,¡± Bear said. ¡°If you really didn¡¯t like it, you¡¯d think you¡¯d stay away from us or tell us to fuck off with them damn hugs.¡±


    Sheughed again. ¡°I dunno,¡± she said, shrugging and proceeding to beat the shit out of Bear¡¯s character again. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s different with you guys, you don¡¯t really seem to be trying very hard to grope me. It¡¯s like¡­ incidental groping.¡±


    Kenny shifted on the bed and before she knew what he was doing, he reached around and plopped both of his hands on her breasts. She looked down and rolled her eyes. ¡°Seriously shitstain?¡± she asked. He jiggled her breasts yfully and made a ¡°Woowoo¡± sound.


    She sighed and pushed him off.


    ¡°Ohe on, Alex, I was ying,¡± he protested. Sheughed lightly, letting him know that she wasn¡¯t mad or anything.


    ¡°So you¡¯re not sure if you mind getting groped or not. I think we need to see if you actually do mind,¡± Eric said, grinning.


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting you just grab my tits, Eric¡± she said, scowling.


    ¡°Not even for science?¡± he asked, looking intively at her.


    She grinned and shook her head.


    ¡°Come on, Alex,¡± Bear said. ¡°We¡¯re your best friends. You¡¯re in a safe space. You know we wouldn¡¯t take advantage of you. Who better to figure out all this crazy sex stuff with?¡±


    He crossed his eyes and looked at her then, his fingers briefly tickling her and causing her to cackle and fall backwards. He took advantage and finished off her character, ripping its head from its body and throwing it at the screen.


    ¡°Bah, fuckin¡¯ cheater,¡± she said,posing herself.


    ¡°Honestly, what¡¯s really bothering me is the question of did I actually know and decide that I didn¡¯t mind, or did I really just not know?¡±


    Kenny nodded. ¡°Did you just turn a blind eye and secretly like the attention?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± she said. She sighed and chose a different character. She was quiet for awhile, thinking.


    ¡°They are your friends, after all. It¡¯s not like they are going to try and sleep with you. It¡¯s just groping, not like you weren¡¯t just groped down stairs by Mr. Logan. You ended up even inviting that creep to watch you swim.¡± The thoughts filling her head made her unsure of just what the hell she was considering.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m even considering this,¡± she vocalized.


    All three eyes turned towards her hopefully.


    She blushed and shrugged. ¡°Fine, but just this once, and it¡¯s only so I can see why this is fucking with my head so much.¡±


    ¡°Fucking¡­ awesome¡­¡± Kenny said, grinning. He quickly slid off the bed and locked his door.


    Alex rolled her eyes and moved to sit on the bed.


    ¡°Do we all get a turn?¡± Bear asked, looking like a kid in a candy store.


    She was quiet for a second, but nodded.


    ¡°Can we take your shirt off?¡± Eric asked.


    ¡°Dude,¡± Kenny admonished. ¡°Sorry Alex,¡± he said. ¡°Over the shirt is just fine.¡±


    Kenny sat beside her and reached over with a single hand, awkwardly pping it down on her breast and squeezing.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± she said, wincing. ¡°Take it easy dude. Don¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    ¡°Sorry!¡± he said. ¡°This is my first tit.¡±


    ¡°You just groped them both earlier, just be easy,¡± she said. He reached over, but then stopped and stood her up and moved to the front of her. Reaching up, he softly wrapped both hands around her breasts, squeezing gently. She looked up at the ceiling, ufortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird isn¡¯t it,¡± he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s totally weird,¡± she agreed. He dropped his hands.


    ¡°Here,¡± Bear said, standing and turning her around. He came up behind her then and wrapped his arms around her, resting them both on herrge breasts.


    ¡°There,¡± he said. ¡°That not so awkward?¡±


    She shook her head back and forth, weighing her thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s better, but it¡¯s still a little weird. I think maybe it¡¯s just the situation.¡±


    Eric came up then and stood in front of her while Bear lowered his hands. He was a little shorter than Alex, but wasted no time in reaching up and tenderly rubbing at her breasts. He found her nipples, something the other two hadn¡¯t thought to do, and pulled.


    ¡°Ouch, gently,¡± she admonished. His eyes were as big as dinner tes, and he was grinning like an idiot.


    ¡°Dude, you are the coolest chick ever,¡± Kenny said.


    Sheughed at that and turned, brushing Eric¡¯s hands away. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to ying the game,¡± she said,ughing.


    Sliding back down in the couch, she picked up the controller as Bear joined her. ¡°Ready to lose, ass ratchet?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ass ratchet?¡± she questioned.


    He shrugged and quickly charged her character, who punched him t to the ground.


    ¡°Goddamnit!¡± he swore.


    Kenny was behind her then, and she felt him reach around tentatively. She briefly considered telling him to knock it off, but was genuinely curious about the whole situation. Why hadn¡¯t she noticed? Had she actually known all along and not cared?¡± He slid his hands across her breasts again, and gently rubbed. She found it increasingly harder to concentrate though, and Bear got in a few good shots on the video game. She felt him tentatively reach down and find the edge of her shirt.


    ¡°Is it okay if¡­¡± he asked.


    She was quiet for a moment, though her heart was beating fast, and finally shrugged. Biting her lip, she felt his warm hands move up and grope her above her bra. She felt a different hand rece Kenny¡¯s on her right breast, and knew Eric had joined in the fun. Again, he gently pulled at her nipple, causing her to gasp slightly.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he apologized, releasing it for a moment.


    She smiled in response. Reaching up, they both seemed to know what to do next and lowered the cups of her bra and pulled her breasts free so that they could feel her bare skin. She chewed on her bottom lip. She was getting turned on again. She felt like she should really stop them, but something in her really didn¡¯t want them to.


    ¡°You should totally get nipple rings,¡± Kenny said.


    ¡°Ouch, no thanks,¡± Alex said. On the screen, she punched Bear¡¯s character and stunned him and then proceeded to rip his head off.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get, fucker,¡± she yelled in triumph.


    ¡°Come on, Alex,¡± Kenny said. ¡°I¡¯d even pay for them. They don¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°Then you get them,¡± she said, causing augh to ripple through the four of them.


    ¡°They¡¯re just boobs. I still don¡¯t get why you guys are so fascinated with mine. I mean, you¡¯ve seen boobs before. Mine are not really any different. They don¡¯t change from day to day. It¡¯s not like they sing a song or change color or anything.¡±


    ¡°Because they are fuckin¡¯ perfect,¡± he said, elbowing her and knocking her over. Sheughed and raised her fist.


    ¡°Ouch, you bitch,¡± she said, slugging him back.


    ¡°Can we see them?¡± Bear asked. ¡°I promise we¡¯ll stop groping you. For tonight,¡± he said, grinning stupidly.


    She rolled her eyes and sighed, pausing the game. Three pairs of eyes grew wide when they realized she was actually going to show them. Biting her lip nervously again, she stood in front of the TV and slowly raised her shirt and bra, her breasts spilling out. All three guys looked like they were seeing the face of God. She giggled and rolled her eyes. ¡°There,¡± she said after a few seconds, lowering her shirt and bra again. She turned and sat down, but Kenny immediately went for her breasts again.


    ¡°Jesus man, stop yin¡¯ grab ass so I can beat her fair and square,¡± Bear said, reaching up and yanking him bodily over the couch and jumping on top of him.


    Kenny had arge room, his bed in one corner,puter next to it, and then a couch in front of his myriad of game systems. Whenever the gang hung out together, it was usually at Kenny¡¯s. His parents were always the coolest and let them get away with some pretty crazy stuff. Alex adored them both. Plus, they had a pool, but they were always trying to get her to go swimming with them.


    Kenny gurgled in pain. ¡°Get off of me you thick fuck,¡± he squeaked out.


    ¡°Manners, manners,¡± therge boy said. ¡°Alex, fart on his head.¡±


    ¡°K,¡± Alex said, standing and moving her ass over Kenny¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fuck, stop!¡± he yelled, reaching up to block her aim.


    Alexughed, joined in by Eric and Bear. ¡°Girls don¡¯t fart,¡± Alex said. ¡°You know better than that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they hold it in and ites out as drama,¡± Eric quipped, drawing moreughs.


    Kenny stood up as Bear got off of him, slugging him for good measure.


    ¡°Y¡¯all wanna go swimmin¡¯?¡± therge boy asked. Alex rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You just got to see my boobs, Bear. I thought we were past the pretenses and middle school antics of trying to fondle and ogle me.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We are, but the best tits, is wet tits,¡± he said, wiggling his fingers and reaching for her breasts.


    She swatted his hands away. ¡°Why am I friends with you retards?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Cuz you like when we fondle your hooters,¡± said Kenny.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why you guys are friends with me, not the other way around. I don¡¯t think I get anything from this rtionship,¡± she teased.

 836

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Bear said. ¡°Alex you can go ahead and GTFO. Fes, let¡¯s rub our wieners together!¡± he said, grabbing his crotch and thrusting it at them lewdly.


    Alex covered her mouth as she cackled, but Kenny stopped him with an upraised hand.


    ¡°Three things,¡± he said. ¡°1, my mom is still here, 2, keep the monster in the cave, and 3, did you mean rub our wieners¡­ together, or rub our wieners together?¡±


    ¡°Are we making the penises kiss, or are we just rubbing our own dicks in the same room?¡± Eric asked. ¡°I¡¯m gonna need some rification.¡±


    ¡°Well, it just got entirely too gay in here for me,¡± Alex said, standing.


    Three sets of hands reached up to pull her back, more than one of them was reaching for her breasts and she cackled and fell into the couch in a pile with others. Luckily, Bear was on the bottom and didn¡¯t hurt anyone.


    ¡°Your tits really are perfect,¡± Eric said, jiggling one of them.


    This is what made her happy, goofing off with her pals and ying video games. She and Kenny had been friends for much longer than the other two, but she¡¯d known them all since at least middle school. When she¡¯de back from summer break and she¡¯d had breasts where she didn¡¯t before, she immediately noticed that all the boys in her school looking at her differently. Toni had matured at the same time, but she unted what she had. Alex had brushed it off, and not really thought about it once she¡¯d grown used to it. Eventually she¡¯d just started wearing clothes that hid her figure, or at least didn¡¯t entuate it like Toni¡¯s clothes did. Her breasts were now 34 C, and she had just turned eighteen. She hoped they had finally stopped growing. Having breasts that big in high school meant that no matter how thick of clothing she chose to wear, her breasts would be very apparent and people would be staring at them.


    ¡°Damnit, you always win,¡± Bear said a few minutester, tossing the controller down. They yed video games for a couple more hours, and true to their word, the boys stopped trying to grope her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She looked at the clock and knew that she¡¯d better get going.


    ¡°I gotta get home. I¡¯ve still got homework to finish,¡± she said. The fes protested briefly, but eventually she managed to get out with only one more round of hugs. She headed downstairs and out the door before Mr. Logan could stop her, yelling a ¡°Goodbye!¡± over her shoulder.


    Smiling, she quickly drove home and quickly went to talk to Toni. She knocked on her door and heard Toni¡¯s voice from within.


    ¡°Come in,¡± she called softly.


    Alex peeked in, definitely not wanting to interrupt her sister masturbating again or fucking her boyfriend. She was alone though and Alex shut and locked the door behind her.


    ¡°How was the Nerd Herd?¡± Toni asked.


    ¡°Good,¡± Alex said. She knew that her sister didn¡¯t mean anything by the nickname. The fes were nerds, it was no secret. ¡°I did a little experiment while I was there, and I wanted to share what I learned.¡±


    Toni turned over from her physics homework and looked at her. ¡°Experiment?¡±


    Alex nodded. ¡°Well, I figured they were safe enough to test my theory on, since they are just my friends.¡±


    Toni looked at her quizzically. ¡°Did you have sex with them?¡±


    ¡°Toni! What the fuck, no!¡± Alex protested.


    ¡°Okay!¡± she said, ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s just what you made it sound like!¡±


    Rolling her eyes she shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t fuck them. I just let them grab my boobs you slut.¡±


    Toni rolled her eyes. ¡°I thought we discussed this you goon. You aren¡¯t supposed to let them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just it though!¡± Alex said. ¡°I should have noticed them groping me before now. Why didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a naive little goofball,¡± Toni answered.


    ¡°No, I think I subconsciously noticed and didn¡¯t do anything because I secretly liked it!¡±


    Toni rolled her eyes. ¡°So you went over to your friend¡¯s house, yed video games and let them y with your tits, and now you¡¯re convinced that you secretly liked the inappropriate grope-filled hugs that they, the boys at school, and¡­ oh yeah¡­ YOUR TEACHERS¡­ were giving you?¡±


    Alex scrunched up her face. ¡°That sounds stupid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because it is stupid,¡± Toni said. ¡°You didn¡¯t notice because you¡¯ve never had sex. You haven¡¯t done anything remotely kinky besides masturbate once¡­ in our closet.¡±


    Alex frowned. ¡°I never said I¡¯d never masturbated. I just said that I didn¡¯t do it all the time.¡±


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Toni said. ¡°Sweetie, if you like when the boys touch you during your ¡°hugs,¡± that¡¯s fine. Let them keep doing it. You don¡¯t have to rationalize why you never noticed. Boys can be sneaky like that, and you not noticing when it first happened just spurred them on more. It¡¯s no wonder it took your twin telling you for you to notice.¡±


    Alex felt stupid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be that way,¡± Toni said, almost reading her mind. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re dumb. You just have to be okay with letting yourself have sexual experiences and fun. But just remember that it¡¯s your body, and no one, except me, has any right to make you do anything you don¡¯t want to do.¡±


    She smirked at the obvious joke, but nodded in response.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go do my homework,¡± she said, standing.


    Toni nodded. ¡°I love you all week,¡± she called, causing Alex to smile.


    ¡°And twice on Sunday,¡± she answered, closing the door behind her. She headed to her room to finish her homework.


    *****


    Samantha


    She knew that Dan¡­ Pastor Dan, she corrected herself, would be in his office after Sunday evening worship. She also knew that she still needed to talk to him, and rectify the situation. She really hadn¡¯t meant it!


    Hopping out of her older model car, she went inside and headed directly to his office. He looked up and smiled awkwardly at her when she came in.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Sam, honestly,¡± he whispered, ¡°It was my fault.¡±


    ¡°Pastor Dan, please, you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯d do anything to help you. I just didn¡¯t mean to lead you on like that!¡± she said,ing around to kneel at his feet. ¡°Can you forgive me?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Sam, it¡¯s really not your fault. I kissed you, don¡¯t you see that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one that held the look for that long, and gave you the signal that it was okay,¡± she said. ¡°I just felt so sorry for you about your wife, I wanted to make you feel better. I¡¯m so sorry if I crossed a line!¡±


    He smiled and brushed a stray hair from her face.


    ¡°I know, I just¡­ you¡¯re so beautiful, and you seem to know me so well,¡± he confessed.


    She blushed. ¡°Pastor Dan,¡± she began, shaking her head.


    ¡°Please, you can call me Dan,¡± he said.


    ¡°Dan,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°You¡¯re wife doesn¡¯t know what a lucky woman she is. I¡¯m sure that God has a n for you.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I just feel like I¡¯m losing touch with God, you know?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Have you prayed?¡±


    He smiled and nodded that he had, but his face fell then, tears slowlying to his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m just so heartbroken,¡± he said, covering his eyes.


    She felt herself tear up then, always having been a sympathetic crier. ¡°Oh, Pastor Dan, what can I do to help? Please don¡¯t cry!¡±


    He sighed and looked at her. Leaning forwards, he quickly kissed her again catching her off guard and causing her to fall back.


    ¡°Pastor Dan!¡± she said, backing up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She backed up against the wall and looked at him wide-eyed.


    ¡°I thought you said you wanted to help?¡± he asked,ing forwards and reaching for her. He ced one hand on one of her modest breasts and squeezed, pushing his lips to hers.


    She pushed him gently back, not wanting to hurt his feelings. ¡°Dan,¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± she began.


    He turned, sliding back into his chair and hanging his head. ¡°I just¡­ I just wanted to feel needed again. Desired. It¡¯s been so fucking long¡­¡± he cried.


    She covered her mouth briefly. She¡¯d never heard him swear. She felt her heart breaking for him and quickly moved to his desk. Lifting his face, she leaned down and kissed him again. He looked at her, surprised.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ can¡¯t go all the way with you, Pastor Dan,¡± she said nervously. ¡°But I don¡¯t think God will mind me kissing you a little bit. If you think it will make you feel better.¡±


    He smiled and wiped his eyes. ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t want to pressure you in to something you don¡¯t want to do.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Pastor Dan, I would do anything for you if I could.¡±


    He smiled and nodded at her. ¡°Would you sit on my knee and kiss me?¡± he asked.


    She returned his smile. ¡°Of course I will,¡± she replied, nervously.


    She quickly slid down to hisp and felt his hand on the small of her back. His lips were warm on hers, and she started to forget where she was. She shook the warm fuzzy feelings aside and admonished herself quietly. This was for his benefit, not hers! His other hand surprised her at that moment by sliding up her blouse and cupping one of her breasts, again. She whimpered softly and thought briefly about pushing away, but his kisses became more hurried and fiercer, and she knew that she was making him feel very needed. She decided it was okay and leaned in to kiss him.


    It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t kissed a boy before. She¡¯d never let one touch her breasts before, but this was Pastor Dan, and he was in pain. He neededforting, and she figured that it was the least she could do.

 837

    He pressed his lips against hers, his tongue tenderly rubbing across them and darting yfully inside. She moaned into his mouth softly as he gently pulled and squeezed her breast. She had no idea that her breasts were this sensitive. He pulled back then and she looked at him, thinking she¡¯d done something wrong. He leaned down and nuzzled her cleavage. Inhaling deeply, he looked up and smiled. ¡°You smell so good,¡± he said.


    She returned the smile and brought his face up to kiss him again. ¡°Feeling better?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged. ¡°I know you can¡¯t have intercourse with me, but would I be able to talk you into a blowjob?¡±


    Her eyes grew wide and she stood. ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ I¡¯ve got homework!¡± she said, turning and leaving immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± he whisper-yelled down the hallway. ¡°Please¡­ wait!¡±


    She stopped and turned, walking back nervously.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, Pastor Dan,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve never¡­¡±


    He quieted her with an upraised hand. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked. I honestly can¡¯t believe I did.¡±


    She smiled, feeling better that he¡¯d admitted he was wrong for asking. ¡°I really should get going,¡± she said.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked. ¡°I really am sorry if I got carried away. You¡¯re just so beautiful, Samantha. I really enjoy our talks. You make me feel needed again.¡±


    She blushed again and nced around. Pulling him in for a kiss, she pushed her tongue into his mouth this time and then broke off.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon,¡± she said, whispering.


    ¡°Can I text you when I need to talk?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± she said, turning and heading to her car, her head spinning and heart pounding.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She quickly decided that she¡¯d better keep this to herself. She definitely didn¡¯t want to get Pastor Dan in trouble. She quickly drove home, her loins feeling awfully strange, and tried to busy herself with homework.


    *****


    Alex


    The next morning, Alex decided to see how all the hugs she normally got made her feel. She decided that she would give it a week, and let the boys and teachers have their fun. She wouldn¡¯t pull away or remove their hands. Whatever they wanted to do, she would allow. At the end of the week, if it bothered her, she would make them stop.


    She¡¯d even gotten Toni¡¯s help in picking a slightly more attractive outfit than she normally wore. She¡¯d picked out a nice top that entuated her ample cleavage and a tight pair of blue jeans. The ensemble made her cleavage enticing and her ass look incredible.


    The first people she saw in the morning were Bear, Kenny, and Eric. The nerd herd would meet her in the parking lot. She normally rode with Sam and Toni, but the three sisters each started to drive their own vehicles.


    Bear whistled when he saw her breast-entuating clothing and she rolled her eyes. Giving her their usual hugs, they walked together briefly, and chatting before splitting off for their normal sses.


    Mr. Roberts, the physics teacher, smiled when she came in. ¡°Well don¡¯t you look incredible today!¡± he said.


    She smiled and leaned into his opened arms. She felt his hands brush the side of her breasts brazenly, and smiled up at him.


    ¡°I really like that top!¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet you do,¡± she said, winking and turning towards her seat.


    ¡°Tramp,¡± came a voice from the hallway. She turned and saw Toni grinning widely. Quickly flipping her off, she shooed her away, but couldn¡¯t contain her smile.


    The rest of the day, some of the male students, the other male teachers, and Principal Jeffries were all just as handsy as they always were with her, maybe even more so. She couldn¡¯t be sure though, as it might have been her imagination going wild from knowing what they were actually doing. The effect it had on her was incredible. She¡¯d never been so turned on in her life. Boys everywhere were brazenly staring at her, almost as if they were unable to hide their looks. She couldn¡¯t hide the wide smile that was stered on her face either.


    The week progressed like that for her. She knew the hugs she was getting had a real intent behind them now, but she didn¡¯t really seem bothered by the fact. Getting more and more turned on as the days went by, she finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and masturbated when she got home on Thursday. As she finished, the door opened and Toni snapped a picture with her phone.


    ¡°Busted!¡± the twin yelled, mming the door and giggling all the way to her room.


    Alex sighed and looked down at herpromising position. She wasying against some pillows spread eagle with a hand still gently rubbing her clitoris. She¡¯d been imagining all of the people that were so desperately trying to be able to get near her and touch her body with their hands all over her. She stood and heard her door open again.


    ¡°Toni¡­¡± she started but then heard one of her brother¡¯s voices.


    ¡°Alex, do you have my¡­¡± he said, his eyes growing wide as she scrambled from the bed to cover herself. No shirt seemed to be in reach and he didn¡¯t seem to be able to look away. Yanking theforter off the bed, she quickly covered herself.


    ¡°Get the fuck out Dane! Goddamnit, don¡¯t any of you knock?¡± she screeched.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ sorry!¡± he said sincerely, closing the door quickly.


    Irritated even more now, she quickly got dressed and went through her closet to Toni¡¯s room. Her twin looked up, surprised and then, almost like a child, hid her phone behind her back with a yful smile on her face.


    ¡°Delete it, Toni,¡± Alex said, clearly not in the mood.


    ¡°Aww,e on Alex. You look hot!¡± she said.


    Alex paused and raised an eyebrow. ¡°I do?¡±


    Toni nodded, and raised her phone to show her the picture. She had to admit that her twin was right, she did look pretty sexy. Still though¡­


    She reached for the delete button, but Toni was quicker, snatching the phone back.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t show it to anyone,¡± Alex said, almost pleading.


    Toni smiled. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t,¡± she replied, but Alex recognized the tone in her voice.


    ¡°Toni!¡± Alex said. ¡°I mean it.¡±


    ¡°Oh Alex, stop it. I¡¯ll just tell them it¡¯s me, and I promise I won¡¯t show anyone except Wade.¡±


    The thought of her sister¡¯s incredibly sexy boyfriend seeing her in that state made her get a little squishy in her panties. Toni saw the smirk of approval on her face and grinned knowingly. ¡°I might show one or two other people.¡±


    Alex rolled her eyes, knowing that it was no use trying to convince her. Toni would show whoever she wanted, and unless she could get the phone from her, she was stuck. Resigning herself to her fate, she turned and headed back to her room without any more protest.


    The next day, Mr. Roberts surprised her by pushing the boundaries of what he normally did during their hug and brazenly pulled on the front of the garment, pulling the low cut neckline down and exposing almost all of her breasts and most of her bra. Letting go, he lifted the neckline back up and made a show of smoothing it out, his hands tantly groping her breasts.


    She looked up at him with a raised eyebrow as he finished and patted her on the back.


    ¡°All done?¡± she asked, turning and heading to her seat, a smirk on her face.


    The rest of the day proceeded rtively normally, until she passed by his ss again after everyone else had left and heard a giggle from within. She¡¯d been getting extra help with an assignment and stayedte in a different ss. She looked around, seeing no students standing or walking by, and peered in. Toni was leaning close to Mr. Roberts and was holding her phone up as he looked wide-eyed at something. She sighed, realizing it was the photo that she¡¯d snapped the day before.


    Toni whispered something to him and put her phone on his desk. Shocked, Alex watched as her twin reached down and pulled the edge of his trousers forwards and made a show of peering in. Grinning, she reached in and began to move her hand around, obviously stroking the teacher off.


    Shocked beyond words, Alex continued to watch for a bit until Toni pulled her hand out. She said something else and then began to gather her things up. Quickly turning and heading out the door, Alex rushed to her car and sped home. A short whileter, Alex heard her sister arrive and head to her room. Stepping through their closet, she angrily walked in and pointed a finger usingly at her.


    ¡°What the fuck was that?¡± she yelled.


    Toni, shocked, turned to look, surprise and a little fear on her face.


    ¡°I saw you and Mr. Roberts,¡± Alex said, angrily.


    Toni rolled her eyes. ¡°That was just some harmless flirting, lighten up!¡±


    ¡°That was a teacher! You were jerking him off!¡± Alex said,ing forwards and pointing a finger in Toni¡¯s face.


    Toni pped the hand away and scowled back, growing obviously irritated. ¡°Get the hand out of my face, Alex. It was just a little harmless fun!¡±


    ¡°What if someone had seen you?¡± Alex yelled.

 838

    ¡°What about you, you little tramp?¡± Toni yelled back. ¡°You¡¯ve been letting guys put their hands all over you, including teachers!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just giving them a hug, I¡¯m not ying with their dicks!¡± Alex was fuming. ¡°If someone else saw you, they could get fired you stupid cunt!¡±


    Toni¡¯s mouth dropped open at being called a cunt. Alex rarely swore at her, and never called her names.


    She reached forwards and pushed her, causing Alex to fall back into the closet door. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous,¡± Toni used, angry now. ¡°You¡¯re just mad because your own sister made you cum harder than you ever could!¡±


    Alex¡¯s jaw dropped open and before she could stop herself, she pped Toni. The look of shock on her twin¡¯s face caused an instant flood of regret, and a confused look fell on Alex¡¯s face. Toni reached up quickly and returned the p, hitting her twice in rapid session. Confusion turned to surprise then. Unable to stop herself, Alex rushed forward and kissed Toni full on the lips.


    She pulled back and looked at her, confused.


    ¡°What the fuck did I do that for?¡± Alex thought.


    Toni pped her again, but a little softer this time, a clearly confused expression on her face. Alex fell forwards again, her lips brushing against her sister¡¯s. Toni returned the kiss briefly, but then pushed Alex away with a single hand. Alex backed up, surprised at both of their reactions and shook her head, turning and heading for her own room and left her confused sister alone.


    A few hourster, there was a soft knock on her door. She didn¡¯t answer, knowing it was Toni. The door opened and then closed, and she heard a soft click. Toni¡¯s telltale gait padded across the room silently, and Alex felt her slide into bed next to her.


    ¡°I thought you would be doing something tonight,¡± Alex said. ¡°Football game or something.¡±


    Toni shook her head. Alex, suddenly concerned that she¡¯d hurt her beloved twin, turned over and faced her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I got so mad and pped you,¡± Alex said, hugging her.


    Toni nodded quietly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry too.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, or to kiss you. I don¡¯t really know what that was about,¡± Alex said.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Toni didn¡¯t answer immediately, then surprised Alex by leaning in and pulling her face to her own, their lips touching in a gentle kiss. Alex, eyes wide, whimpered softly and closed her eyes, thoroughly enjoying how soft her sister¡¯s lips were. She cried out in surprise when Toni¡¯s tongue probed careful at her own. The two sisters moaned into each other¡¯s mouths, opening wide to allow their tongues ess to each other. She felt Toni reach up and grab one of her breasts, squeezing gently. She followed suit and reached up to feel her sister¡¯s breast. She realized then why guys were so desperate to get their hands on hers. Toni¡¯s breasts, identical to her own, were spectacr. They were soft, pliable, warm, not mentioning she smelled great.


    Their kiss was electrifying. Alex had only been kissed a handful of times, but this one blew them all away. She¡¯d never been so excited from just a simple kiss.


    Toni broke the kiss then and looked up at her, almost in fear.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    Alex answered her by leaning in and kissing her again, turning her over onto her back so she could slide on top of her. Toni spread her legs and let Alex in between them as she cocked her head to the side so they could continue their make-out session. The older twin was unable to contain herself, both hands quickly moving to Toni¡¯s breasts as her lips pushed and yed with her younger sister¡¯s. She felt Toni pulling her shirt up, and smiled, sitting up and letting her pull it off. She quickly followed suit and the two sisters fell back into bed, their warm bodies sliding tightly together, their breasts pushing against each other as they brought their hands back up.


    d only in panties now, the two sisters continue to grope haphazardly at each other¡¯s breasts, their lips still pressed tightly together, tongues dancing.


    Finally, Alex broke the kiss and began to kiss down her sister¡¯s cheek and neck. She reached her vicle and Toni moaned softly beneath her. Still not believing what was happening, and unable to stop herself, Alex continued kissing down her sister¡¯s shoulder and moved directly to one of herrge breasts, sucking the nipple in and causing Toni to moan loudly.


    Alex giggled, causing Toni to giggle and sending her breasts shaking. Alex tenderly sucked at the edges of her breast as she reached inside her sister¡¯s panties.


    Toni looked at her, wide-eyed for a second, before falling back into the pillow and moaning softly. Alex pushed a single finger inside of her, causing Toni to moan and arch her hips upwards to meet it.


    Alex began to alternate between sucking on her nipple and kissing her.


    ¡°What the fuck are we doing?¡± Alex continually thought, thoroughly confused and turned on by what was happening.


    She felt Toni push her off then, sliding her own hand down and into Alex¡¯s panties. The two sisters moaned softly, their satiny lips locked together, a single finger in each sister¡¯s pussy, massaging gently.


    They stroked and kissed gently for a few minutes, before they both began to orgasm together. Convulsing down hard on each other, and softly yelping into each other¡¯s mouth, they quietly slid their hands out of their panties and clutched desperately at the other.


    Finally able to control themselves, theyy close, both twirling the other sister¡¯s hair in their fingers. Pulling the cover over them, theyy together, caressing and gently kissing each other until sleep imed both of them.


    *****


    Samantha


    Friday was the end of a long week for Samantha. School was unbelievably busy and poor Pastor Dan had texted her several times. It¡¯s not like he was begging or anything, he just kept wondering when he¡¯d be able to see her again. She¡¯d told him that she was probably free for a little while on Wednesday, but that school was so busy for her that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay long.


    She closed her eyes and began to meditate on the weeks activities as shey in her bed.


    She¡¯d had a busy Monday, and an even busier Tuesday. She replied to Pastor Dan when he texted just after school. He never texted her during ss, he was so thoughtful like that. He¡¯d asked her if she would be able toe assist him in his office. She wasn¡¯t naive, she knew exactly what he was asking. Feeling like she was letting him down, she had to decline, but assured him that she would see him on Wednesday. He said he understood, but she knew that she¡¯d probably disappointed him.


    That Wednesday, after evening worship, she met him in his office. He took the precaution of shutting his door as she entered. She knew that it would only serve to make him look bad if someone saw them kissing! She felt so bad for him still, and wished she could do more than just make him feel needed again. She quickly thought about the blowjobs he¡¯d asked for, and she shook the illicit thought away. This wasn¡¯t about her desires! Pastor Dan needed her help, not to be seduced by her! She was disappointed in herself.


    She smiled sweetly at him, leaning in for a hug as he reached for her. His arms went around her waist and quickly pulled her to him. She raised her hand to the back of his head and cradled it into her neck.


    ¡°You smell good,¡± he said.


    ¡°I bathed,¡± she replied, drawing augh.


    He turned, heading for his chair. Pulling it out, he sat down and pulled her into hisp.


    ¡°Would you like to talk or would you like to kiss me some more?¡± she asked, looking at him sweetly.


    He smiled.


    ¡°I really enjoyed your sermon¡­¡± she began, but was unable to finish as he quickly kissed her.


    She smiled internally, feeling how warm and soft his lips were on hers. She shook the thoughts away. This wasn¡¯t about her having fun! She was supposed to be making him feel needed.


    She sighed, breaking the kiss and staring at him sweetly. ¡°How have you been doing?¡±


    They spoke quietly for a few minutes and she noticed his hand on her thigh. She was leaning into his shoulder, her headying on the seat next to his. He reached up with his free hand, as his other was pinned behind her back and on the seat, and drew her down for another kiss.


    ¡°Can we move over to the couch?¡± she asked, feeling the hard stic of his desk chair poking her painfully in the back.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°This isn¡¯t exactlyfortable, is it?¡± he said.


    She shook her head and stood, reaching down for him. Smiling, she went and sat on the couch, crossing her legs and smiling as he sat down next to her. She figured it would be easier to talk here, and she could let him kiss her easier. He seemed to really enjoy doing that.


    She looked at him as he slid down next to her and began to ask him about something he¡¯d said in the service, but he leaned into her, and indeed almost on top of her as she was pushed backwards on the couch.


    His hand quickly ran up her t-shirt and groped her breasts. She¡¯d never been one to unt her body, but she wasn¡¯t ashamed of it. She had medium sized breasts, not sorge and attention-grabbing as her sisters, Alex and Toni, but whenever she swam or went to work out, she saw men staring at them.


    Dan was doing something to her. His lips and tongue were pressing softly into hers, and she couldn¡¯t help but begin to feel light-headed. She tried to focus, and tell herself that it was him that was supposed to be feeling this, not her, but she felt her private parts getting all tingly again.


    He pulled her shirt up then, and she gasped in mild rm when she felt his hand on her bra, squeezing gently as they kissed on his couch.


    She broke the kiss, but he didn¡¯t remove his hand. Looking at the clock, she sighed in disappointment.


    ¡°Pastor Dan,¡± she said, as he nuzzled her neck.


    ¡°You make me happy, Samantha,¡± he said. ¡°I feel like such a virile and potent man when I get to do these things with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so d I can help,¡± she said, smiling as he leaned in for another kiss. His tongue found hers and she briefly forgot that she was trying to leave. He lifted her shirt a little and caused her eyes to go wide when he lowered his face and kissed her stomach.


    A shiver went up here entire body and she copsed back into the couch as he ran his warm tongue upwards across her clenched stomach muscles to the bottom part of her bra.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to get home,¡± she heard herself saying. ¡°I¡¯ve got homework!¡±


    ¡°Just a little longer,¡± he begged, looking up at her.


    She felt her heart breaking a little for him as she raised her head and looked down. He looked like he really needed her, and she knew that she would be able to stay up a littleter to finish her studies. She nodded briefly andy back as he smiled and went back to kissing and licking her stomach. His other hand went up to the breast that he hadn¡¯t touched yet, and he seemed to be trying to pull her bra off.


    She shook her head to clear all of the yummy feelings and sensations from it. Sitting up, she lowered her shirt and lifted his face to kiss him again.


    ¡°I really do have to go,¡± she admonished. ¡°I keep telling myself that this isn¡¯t for my benefit, but I¡¯m sorry to say that I can¡¯t help but start feeling really good when you kiss me. I think I should go before I cross a line that I know I shouldn¡¯t cross with you, Pastor Dan.¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°I think I¡¯ll be okay until I see you again,¡± he said. ¡°Friday maybe?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I might have to study if this week at school doesn¡¯t let up a little bit.¡±


    They talked a little more while she straightened herself up. She looked at herself in the mirror and took a tissue to her slightly smudged makeup.


    ¡°I have to say again, I¡¯m sorry for asking for a blowjobst week,¡± Dan said,ing up behind her and kissing her neck.


    She looked at him in brief shock again, but then told herself that he had been married. He must be used to that sort of thing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just never done that before, Pastor Dan. I wouldn¡¯t know what to do, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be very good,¡± she blurted out, nervous talking about such a thing. ¡°I¡¯m only eighteen you know, I don¡¯t have a lot of experience.¡±


    ¡°Oh Samantha, I¡¯m not expecting you to. I just know that you¡¯d be perfect at it. Everything seems toe so very naturally to you.¡±


    She smiled and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sure you might think so, but I¡¯d just be so embarrassed if I did it wrong.¡±


    He smiled and nodded at her. ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to content myself with kissing you, my beautiful, beautiful Samantha.¡±


    She blushed and got ready to leave, but not before kissing him again.


    ¡°Text me when you need to see me again, okay?¡± she told him. ¡°I can¡¯t promise anything, but I¡¯ll try and see if I can make it by on Friday. If nothing else, I¡¯ll definitely see you on Sunday. We can talk, and you can kiss me again if it makes you feel better.¡±


    He smiled sweetly. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve a friend like you, Samantha.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Pshaw, don¡¯t say such things. You¡¯re a wonderful man, Pastor Dan.¡±


    She turned and walked down the hall. She nced back and saw him watching her, knowing he was probably watching her butt as she walked away. She snickered quietly and shook her head. She knew that no matter the age they were, men were always going to be men and stare at women¡¯s asses.


    Thursday, and Friday were likewise busy, and she only had more homework. She texted him a sad face on Friday evening, letting him know that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him.


    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll see you on Sunday,¡± she sent.


    ¡°I understand,¡± he sent. ¡°See you then.¡±


    Something in the text message bothered her. He seemed so despondent. She grew worried. She sighed, unable to do anything about it. In the back of her mind though, she couldn¡¯t get the feeling that she¡¯d let him down out of her mind.

 839

    Alex


    The early morning sun poured through the curtain as her mother pulled the shade open and went around the room picking up dirty clothes and tossing them in a basket.


    Alex peered up at her as she leaned over the bed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Toni¡¯s?¡± she asked ncing down. She saw the head of her other daughter turn and look sleepily up at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two a little old to sleep in the same bed?¡±


    Toni grumbled something and turned over, nuzzling up against Alex¡¯s bare chest under the covers of her bed.


    Alex fought to contain the sigh of pleasure she felt as Toni began to quietly kiss her breasts. Looking up, she wiped the sleep from her eyes and smiled at her mother.


    ¡°Toni crawled in bed and said she had a bad dream,¡± Alex lied, trying to exin.


    Her mother, ire, had already moved on and was dragging the dirty clothes basket with her. She shut the door behind her and Alex listened for her mother¡¯s telltale footsteps as they descended the stairs.


    She threw the cover back and Toni¡¯s widely grinning face appeared. One of her hands was gently pulling at Alex¡¯s left nipple.


    Giggling, Alex leaned in and kissed her on the lips. ¡°I thought for sure that I would be weirded out this morning.¡±


    Toni shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s probably because we¡¯re twins. It¡¯s like we¡¯re just masturbating.¡±


    Alex rolled her eyes. ¡°We¡¯re not that much alike. It¡¯s more like we just had sex with a sister.¡±


    Shaking her head, Toni slid out of bed standing nude in front of her for second. ¡°We didn¡¯t have sex, you moron. We just fingered each other a little.¡±


    Alex looked at her sternly. ¡°Let¡¯s just announce that to the whole house,¡± she said, covering her mouth with a single finger.


    Toni rolled her eyes mockingly and left the room, stillpletely nude.


    ¡°Hi Danny,¡± Alex heard her say a few secondster.


    ¡°Jesus Christ Toni!¡± her brother said, obviously shocked to see his sister in such a state.


    Alex sat on her bed after pulling on some underwear and finally had some time to process what had actually happened the night before. She tried to concentrate on homework, but wasn¡¯t able to. Then she went for a long run, several miles, and kept thinking about the feeling of her sister¡¯s pussy, or Toni¡¯s fingers in her pussy, and how hard the orgasm had been. It had felt like her parent¡¯s woulde in at any minute and bust them for being deviants. It was so exciting and¡­ intoxicating.


    She felt her pussy getting wet, and silently berated herself, wondering just what the hell was wrong with her. By the time she got back and had showered, she was turned on, confused, and frustrated. She figured she should talk to Toni, but her twin probably wasn¡¯t bothered at all by it.


    She went back to her own room and got into some old clothes. After trying to upy herself by looking at random websites, ying some video games, sleeping, and seeing if Kenny and the guys wanted to hang out, all unsessfully, she sighed and sat up.


    Toni knocked on the door and came in without waiting for Alex to give her the okay. She came over and sat on the bed next to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m having a hard time concentrating,¡± Toni said, looking irritated. ¡°I think it¡¯s because ofst night.¡±


    Alex snickered. ¡°Ya think?¡±


    Toni¡¯s expression lightened then and sheughed. ¡°Are we fucked in the head?¡±


    Alex thought for a moment and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    They fell silent for a long while, awkwardly waiting for the other to speak. Finally, they both turned and began to speak at the same time, and then fell silent again.


    ¡°I mean, I enjoyed it,¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Yeah, I did too,¡± Toni admitted.


    ¡°When I was running today, all I could think about was our fingers in each other, and how hard I came,¡± Alex admitted.


    ¡°I stayed in my room all day, masturbating and trying hard to make myselfe as hard as you made me,¡± Toni confessed.


    Alex raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t make myself cum once,¡± she said, frowning.


    ¡°Well,¡± Alex started, and then felt really awkward and stopped.


    ¡°Do¡­¡± Toni said, and then she too fell silent.


    Alex turned and smiled then, realizing the absurdity of the situation. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter?¡± she asked.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Toni smiled, realizing too, how silly they sounded and nodded.


    ¡°Oo,¡± she said, ¡°No¡­ Wade ising over to watch a movie.¡±


    ¡°You mean he¡¯sing over to fuck,¡± Alex corrected.


    ¡°Watch your mouth, youngdy,¡± Toni admonished. ¡°And yes, we¡¯re going to fuck¡­ probably.¡±


    Alex smiled and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay. I¡¯m d that he¡¯ll be able to take your mind off our little deviant episode. You two seemed to have lots of fun when I was watching you.¡±


    Toni grinned widely. ¡°We never really talked about that. Did you like what you saw?¡±


    Alex nodded. ¡°It was the first real penis I¡¯d ever seen. Is that big for a guy?¡±


    Toni shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s bigger than the others I¡¯ve seen, but not much. I think he¡¯s pretty average, honestly.¡±


    Alex nodded. ¡°I have to admit that it turned me on.¡±


    Toni rolled her eyes. ¡°I know it did, retard. I saw you masturbating in our closet!¡±


    She giggled in response and covered her mouth for a moment. ¡°Oh yeah.¡±


    Toni snickered. ¡°He¡¯s really good too,¡± she said. Her eyes began to sparkle like they did when she was cooking up a scheme.


    Alex saw the glimmer and sighed. ¡°What Toni, what are you nning?¡±


    Toni shed a naughty grin. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that he won¡¯t be able to tell us apart, will he?¡±


    Alex covered her mouth. She pped Toni on the shoulder then. ¡°Oh my God, Toni! That¡¯s your boyfriend! You can¡¯t share him!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± her twin asked. ¡°It¡¯s just with you. Besides, he¡¯ll never know the difference.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re way more experienced than I am!¡± Alex said, whispering. ¡°I haven¡¯t even really seen a dick in person, other than our brothers and they don¡¯t count! He¡¯d be able to tell when his loving girlfriend suddenly didn¡¯t know how to give a proper blowjob!¡±


    Toni thought for a second. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right,¡± she said, grinning.


    Alex sighed, knowing that her twin¡¯s wicked little wheels were still spinning and before the night was through, she would have her way. She covered her face and shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t suppose there¡¯s any way I can convince you to leave me out of your ns?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°Nope!¡± Toni said, turning and heading to her room. ¡°Make yourself presentable,¡± she said. ¡°And don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t trick him.¡±


    Alex sighed, groaning and falling over into her pillow.


    A few hours and several different sets of clothester, Alex finally slipped on a low cut t-shirt of Toni¡¯s and a pair of simple shorts. She looked at herself in the mirror and pulled the front low, exposing some of her cleavage.


    She frowned, unhappy but knowing that Toni would just force her to participate. She had no idea what her sister had nned though. Around thirty minutester, the doorbell rang and she heard Toni pound down the stairs to answer it.


    Voices downstairs conversed for a minute and then they got louder as the two walked up the stairs. She heard them enter Toni¡¯s room, and then the door to her twin¡¯s room being closed and locked. She heard the low murmur of someone talking in Toni¡¯s room through the closet, and for a while, thought that her sister had abandoned the n. She busied herself texting back and forth with Kenny, who was thoroughly bored with the event that his parents had made him and his sister attend.


    A little whileter though, Toni appeared from the closet and went over to Alex¡¯s door. Locking it quietly, she held up her hand and pulled Alex with her. Pausing halfway through the closet, she went to the door that led to the hallway in the t-shaped closet and locked it.


    ¡°I guess we¡¯re wanting some privacy?¡± Alex asked sarcastically.


    ¡°You better believe it!¡± Toni answered, grinning and dragging her forwards.


    Nervously, Alex allowed herself to be pulled through the closet and into her sister¡¯s room. Finally letting her go, she closed the closet door and then went to put on some low music to mask their conversation should anyone bother them.


    Alex knew that at that time of the evening, both of her brothers would be out partying, and their mom never came upstairs unless it was to get dirtyundry. It was her kid¡¯s responsibility to get their clothes from theundry room and put it up though, one of the few they had. That left their dad, who was out at a poker game, and Samantha, who was at the far end of the hallway, probably listening to her Christian music and studying or reading the bible, or hanging out with her tonic boyfriend.


    She saw Wade, rxing on the bed and smiled weakly. He grinned widely and cocked his chin at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Alex?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged. ¡°Oh, just being kidnapped by my little sister, that¡¯s all,¡± she said. ¡°Do you have any idea of what this is about?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°No, but I think she wants some privacy,¡± he said, chuckling. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were the older.¡±


    ¡°By three stinking minutes,¡± Toni said, rolling her eyes.


    Alex snickered. ¡°She hates being reminded that she¡¯s the baby of the family.¡±


    ¡°Does she now?¡± Wade said, grinning.


    Toni came back, ignoring the two of them and sat on the bed.


    ¡°So,¡± she said, flipping her hair.


    ¡°So!¡± Wade mimicked, flipping an imaginary strand of hair in a very feminine fashion.

 840

    The twins both cackled, Toni pping him on the arm. ¡°Shut up,¡± she said. Looking over, she scooted away from Wade and patted the empty space for Alex toe sit down.


    ¡°Toni¡­¡± Alex protested.


    ¡°Alex,¡± Toni replied, pouting ever so slightly. ¡°Please?¡±


    Alex sighed, but continued to stand, stubbornly.


    ¡°Come on, Alex, juste sit down,¡± Toni said.


    Alex shook her head. ¡°Tell me what you want first.¡±


    Toni red at her. ¡°Alessandra! Come¡­ sit¡­ down. Now.¡±


    Alex felt the pull then, and suddenly she was all for sitting down. Swearing, she shook her head trying to get rid of her sister¡¯s willpower, or whatever hold she had over her.


    ¡°Alex! Sit!¡± Toni said, her voice tinged with anger as she pointed at the bed.


    Alex promptly moved over to sit between the two, smiling sweetly at Wade. She frowned a secondter and turned back to Toni.


    ¡°Goddammit, Toni, you know I hate when you do that!¡± she said, pping her sister on the arm.


    Toni giggled and shrugged. ¡°Then just do what I tell you to and I won¡¯t make you.¡±


    Wade had one eyebrow raised and was eyeing the two of them suspiciously. ¡°What the hell was that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe us if we told you,¡± Alex said, still ring at her twin.


    ¡°So my sister has been feeling self-conscioustely, my ever so sweet boyfriend,¡± Toni said, ignoring his looks and his question.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he replied, smiling. ¡°Well, let me say¡­¡± he started.


    ¡°Just shut up and listen,¡± Toni interrupted.


    Alex covered her face, thoroughly embarrassed already and Toni hadn¡¯t even revealed her n. ¡°Will you just finish so I can go be embarrassed in my own room?¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Will you shut up so I can?¡± Toni replied, grinning. She winked and looked over at Wade. ¡°As I was saying, my sister is self-conscious because she hasn¡¯t been with a guy yet. She¡¯s never given a blowjob, or been gone down on, or even touched a cock herself.¡±


    ¡°Yep, I¡¯m done,¡± Alex said, standing. Toni quickly pulled her back to the bed. ¡°Toniiiiiii,¡± Alex whined. ¡°Let me go, this is embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°Shush,¡± Toni admonished. ¡°I promise, you¡¯ll have fun,¡± she said quietly, leaning in and winking. Something in the way Toni looked at her made her pussy get a little wet.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Wade said, turning her towards him. ¡°It¡¯s okay that you haven¡¯t done that stuff. You¡¯ll find the right guy.¡±


    Toni shook her head. ¡°Shut it, stud. I¡¯m going to be giving my sister a ss on sexuality, and you¡¯re our practice dummy.¡±


    Alex¡¯s eyes went wide for a moment, but then she shook her head. ¡°Toni, I can¡¯t do this.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Toni said. ¡°Wade¡¯s definitely up for it and he¡¯s not going to say a word.¡±


    Alex sighed and turned to look at him. A wide grin was stered on his face. She rolled her eyes and sighed again.


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± she asked finally.


    ¡°Well, for one, he gets to fool around with two gorgeous twins, that¡¯s like¡­ a major fantasy for most guys, right?¡±


    ¡°Hell yes,¡± he admitted, still grinning like an idiot. ¡°Some twins just look weird, but y¡¯all are knockouts.¡±


    ¡°And for two, he knows that if I hear a word of what goes on tonight from anyone else, I¡¯ll make sure that he never gets to fuck me again.¡± Toni looked at him pointedly, but he only winked in response. She turned and looked at her sister. ¡°Okay? You should be happy. You get to use my boyfriend to practice before you move on to a real guy.¡±


    ¡°Hey now,¡± Wade said, leaning forwards.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Toni interrupted.


    She turned and brought both hands up to Alex¡¯s face, turning her to look directly at her. ¡°I promise, he won¡¯t try to do anything you don¡¯t want him to, baby, and you will get some valuable experience. You know I could make you do this, but I¡¯m not going to. I¡¯ll let you leave if you really, really want to. But just think of what you could learn! You can be experienced and really surprise the first guy you sleep with.¡±


    Alex had to admit that it sounded pretty good, practicing sex stuff without any repercussions. She didn¡¯t want to appear too eager though, and slowly sighed and shrugged.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Toni squealed excitedly. ¡°Okay! Wade, take off your pants!¡±


    ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa,¡± Alex said, sliding off the bed. ¡°Can¡¯t we ease into this?¡±


    ¡°What, like with forey?¡± Toni said. ¡°We¡¯re not actually going to make love you ¡®tard. Forey is what we¡¯re practicing.¡±


    Alex sighed deeply and scooted to the back of her sister¡¯s bed.


    Wade, obviouslyfortable with his body, had stood and removed his shirt and was unbuckling his pants.


    Alex felt like she should avert her eyes and looked back to the other wall. Toni wasn¡¯t shy at all though, and grinned widely as he disrobed.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Toni said, snapping her fingers. ¡°Alex, your turn.¡±


    She shook her head vigorously. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything about me getting nude!¡±


    Toni rolled her eyes and sighed. Quickly stripping, she held her arms out expectantly.


    Knowing that Toni could very well just make her, Alex sighed and slid slowly out of bed. She nced nervously at Wade, who smiled and slowly pulled his boxers off. She caught sight of his manhood and momentarily andpletely forgot what she was doing. Her mouth was hanging open and she couldn¡¯t stop herself from staring.


    Toni giggled and moved over, unbuttoning her shorts and pulling them off. She lifted the edge of her shirt and brought it up to Alex¡¯s breasts. Suddenly realizing what was happening, Alex snapped her head back to Toni and tried to lower the shirt, but her sister was very persistent. A few secondster, Alex was standing in front of her sister¡¯s boyfriend, wearing only panties and a bra.


    Toni giggled and moved around behind her and surprised Alex again by unsping her bra. Both hands shot up and covered her breasts as her sister ripped her bra free. Both hands upied, Toni quickly pulled off her panties, causing her to briefly drop a hand with a yelp, only to raise it back up.


    Wadeughed as Alex frantically grabbed a pillow and covered herself.


    ¡°So,¡± Toni said, smiling like the cat that got the canary. ¡°Would you like to start on blowjobs or should we start with Wade going down on you?¡±


    Alex groaned and slid back down to the bed. ¡°I just want to leave, this is so weird.¡±


    Toni shook her head. ¡°Nope, you already said okay. No take-backs!¡±


    Alex sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with a blowjob,¡± Toni said, grinning at her boyfriend. Wade¡¯s smile hadn¡¯t left his face.


    Alex stood as he came over and looked expectantly at her sister.


    Toni smiled and looked at the two of them. ¡°Wade, sit on the bed. Alex,e over here with me and kneel down in front of him.¡±


    Sighing, she reached for Toni¡¯s outstretched hand and took it, sliding down in front of her sister¡¯s boyfriend.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Toni said, matter-of-factly. She scooted forwards and nudged Alex to do the same. For her part, Alex couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the angry looking shaft in front of her. She was sitting on her feet, hands in herp, her eyes glued to Wade¡¯s equipment.


    He had a wide smile still stered on his face as Toni reached up and began to gently stroke him up and down.


    ¡°So¡­ basically anything you do to a guy is going to make them hard,¡± Toni said. She hadn¡¯t needed to do any prep-work for Wade, as the guy had been fully erect as soon as the n had been told to him.


    He sighed and shook his head. ¡°Listen, this is my dick and I¡¯m the expert on making myself cum, so let me do this.¡± He stared pointedly at Toni.


    ¡°Okay¡­ fine,¡± she said, sounding mildly irritated.


    ¡°Here,¡± he said, reaching for Alex¡¯s hand. She nced over at Toni for permission. She got a smile and a nod in response and looked back up. Gingerly, sheid her hand in his.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to put your hand on me now, okay?¡± he asked.


    She smiled and nodded shyly.


    He grabbed her gently by the wrist and pulled her hand to his shaft. She couldn¡¯t control her smile as she wrapped her fingers and palm around the warm flesh.


    He smiled down and nodded. ¡°Now some of what Toni said is true. To get a guy hard, you really just have to do anything to his junk. Any attention at all feels good.¡±


    ¡°Any attention?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°When guys first start getting boners, they tend to want to rub them on anything.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t change,¡± Toni said, grinning.


    He chuckled and conceded the point. ¡°Any soft contact feels good. You can pretty much squeeze the shaft as hard as you want, and it won¡¯t hurt. I mean, if you start topress the flesh to a point that you actually cause damage, then yes, it will hurt and you might be a terminator.¡±


    Alex snickered and marveled at the feeling of the smooth flesh under her fingers. Wade fell silent for a minute and just let her explore his flesh. She ran her fingers up and down his shaft for a minute, and then wrapped her fingers in a circle down the shaft with the tip in her palm, bending it forwards and then letting it thwap upwards. She giggled and did it once more before she took it in her hand and began to gently stroke.


    ¡°You can also y with the balls,¡± he said, nodding downwards. ¡°Just bring your other hand up and cradle or pull them gently. You have to be gentle with those though, too much pressure and the fun ends,¡± he said, grinning.


    She giggled and did as he bade, bringing her free hand up and cradling his pendulous sack as she continued stroking.


    ¡°Does that feel good?¡± Alex asked. ¡°Is this what a handjob is?¡± she asked, causing herself to blush.


    He chuckled and nodded. ¡°This is most definitely a handjob, and it feels really good. Don¡¯t let guys tell you that they need intercourse or a blowjob to cum. Plenty of guys can get off with a little lubrication and some female assistance. After all, this is how we bring ourselves off.¡± She looked up and saw him raise his hand and wiggle his fingers. Nodding, she ran her fingers up and down his shaft.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!